《Alternate World: I Started With Two SSS Templates》 Chapter 1 A light screen enveloped the entire classroom. Bits of starlight fell down and fused into the sleeping students¡¯ bodies. Today was the first day of high school for the first years. It was also the day that everyone dreamed of ¡ª the Day of Awakening. After experiencing the Day of Awakening, everyone would be able to activate their own talent and create their own Template Card, which was also known as the Talent Template. Only when the Template Card gets formed could one cultivate it according to their own set of skills given. One can only cultivate their skill according to the direction of their talent, which was a blessing or a curse. Compared to before the process, after awakening one¡¯s talent, the speed of cultivating according to the direction of their talent will be several times quicker! In just ten minutes, the Awakening Day ended. The light screen disappeared without anyone noticing. The form teacher of grade One Class Five stood silently on the podium, waiting for the students in the class to wake up. ¡°That was so comfortable!¡± ¡°I fell asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve awakened. I¡¯m a B grade Swordsman, it¡¯s an offensive talent!¡± ¡°What are you going on about, isn¡¯t that trash? I¡¯m an A grade Gun Fighter, a B grade talent means nothing!¡± ¡°Li Zifei, what talent have you awakened, an S grade Sun Archer? Really? Is it really an S grade?¡± ¡°What?! The school belle awakened an S grade offensive talent? I want to awaken an A grade talent so I can get her attention!¡± ¡°Lame, I have an A+ grade Healing Totem, so get in line!¡± ¡°Everyone, over here! Someone awakened a defensive talent, come and take a look!¡± Lin Xuan looked at his best friend, Lin Xiaoran, who was shouting at the side and gloating. He wanted to tell his friend about his defensive talent, but it was too late! Those who awakened a defensive talent hid away in the shadows. As long as they hid their Template Cards, no one else would know about it. Lin Xuan could not resist his best friend¡¯s pestering, once his heart softened, he told him about his talent. In the end, everything backfired He really wanted to kill himself right after his friend shouted it out loud to everyone else! ¡®As expected, I should not have believed a single thing he said. He even said that he would keep it a secret for me. F*ck, he even told everyone immediately right after!¡¯ Lin Xuan gritted his teeth. He grounded his teeth and his smile turned sinister. ¡°Come, sit down. Let me give you a massage. I guarantee you that it¡¯ll be comfortable.¡± ¡°No, no. According to our relationship, we¡¯re brothers. I should honor you instead! Come here, let me do it for you!¡± Lin Xuan could not stand for such an attitude. He was bigger and stronger after all. With a strong grip, he grabbed Lin Xiaoran and held him firmly. With just a little force, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s thin figure could not stand the pain and he cried out in pain. ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your talent?¡± ¡°Oh, I have an A grade Star Healing. How about it? Are we still brothers?¡± An S grade healing talent was an admirable talent. Whether it was in a three-man team or in a large-scale war, high-level healing talents were treated as treasures by the team. One reason was that there were only a few such talents. Secondly, their existence could minimize casualties to the greatest extent. The Day of Awakening was mostly divided into three types of talents ¡ª guardians that have a defense type talent, combat styles that have an offensive type talent, and support styles that have a healing-type talent. Among them, support styles were rare, and the ratio of guardians to combat styles was about the same.In the current mainstream of society, people were more willing to have a combat style. Once one gets a defence type talent, they would subconsciously hide it, forever in denial. This all originated from a single sentence, even assistants had the heart to deal damage! Guardians have the highest death rate among the three talent types. Whether it was a three-man team or a large-scale battle, guardians would be stuck in the front, creating space for the combat styles behind to deal damage. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Other than that, the arena competition was basically a stage for the combat style people to perform. People rather watch others fight till their death instead of wrestling with their shields on stage. In short, guardians with a defense type talent have a very miserable life! Lin Xuan sighed and let go of his best friend, letting him scram to the side and fend for himself. He opened the Template Card that he received and looked at it carefully. Time would pass, and life would go on either way. [Item: Template Card] [Owner: Exclusive to Lin Xuan] [Talent: Wall of Sighs] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Defense] [Talent Skill: No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion, Soul Control, Spirit, Absolute Cause.] [No damage: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and does not receive any physical damage after activation. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any damage. You can repel attacks and return true damage.] [Undying: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality after activation. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (unactivated).] [Exhaustion: An innate skill. The active effect consumes qi and blood after being activated. You will never be knocked down. The passive effect allows you to stand your ground. Your strength will be endless (unactivated).] [Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers the soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls (unactivated).] [Spirit: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and explodes god-subduing might. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by god-subduing might (unactivated).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and removes curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells (unactivated).] ¡°What¡­¡± Even if guardians were looked down on, these skills are legendary! After all, his level of energy was his shield. There was no way that he would be looked down on now. However, this did not include the gifted guardians. No matter which profession they were in, they were the cream of the crop, they were the big shots that everyone looked up to. As for the most powerful guardians, they had a nickname, they were called The Undead. Regardless of whether it was the Small World where the undead calamity descended or the Small World where the demon soldiers wreaked havoc, they would all be able to crawl to and fro from Hell! No matter how desperate they were, no matter how helpless they were, their powerful bodies and their terrifying skills would bring them back time and time again. Did that mean that Lin Xuan was part of that group now? Lin Xuan tilted his head and revealed an incredulous expression. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After he came to this world 16 years ago and learned about the existence of transcendents in this world, he had also fantasized about his own Talent Template. He pictured himself clad in armor, next to him would be his trusty sword, and he would be undefeatable! However, with his SSS grade defensive talent, he might still be seen as a barely passable person. Since he could not get what he wanted, he would have to do anything to survive! The more Lin Xuan stared at his Talent Card, he suddenly realized that there was something behind his card. Oddly enough, in the next second, another Template Card appeared in front of Lin Xuan. Chapter 2 Double cards?! Lin Xuan sat up in surprise and immediately got to reading! [Item: Template Card] [Owner: Exclusive to Lin Xuan] [Talent: Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound (blade)] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Offensive] [Talent Skill: Blood Devour, Killing, Exertion, Soul Slayer, God Slayer, Absolute Cause.] [Blood Devour: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, 80% of the damage received can be used to heal yourself.] [Killing: An innate skill. The passive effect causes one damage to the enemy, the enemy has to accept one death judgment (unactivated).] [Exertion: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, absorbs a certain amount of the enemy¡¯s stamina, and absorbs health (unactivated).] [Soul Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect is that everything a ghost-type enemy is killed, it increases 50% damage to the ghost-type enemy and causes a 1% soul burn per second (unactivated).] [God Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect deals true damage to the enemy who possesses divinity. Every time a ghost-type enemy is killed, the damage is doubled (unactivated).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die (unactivated).] What was going on?! Having an SSS grade talent with skills like these was incredible! If the SSS grade defensive talent, Wall of Sighs, can guarantee that Lin Xuan will one day become an immortal, then the SSS grade offensive talent, Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, can guarantee that Lin Xuan will become a literal slayer of gods¡­ or more! He can be the strongest guardian. He can also be the strongest combat class holder. Lin Xuan had high hopes for his future now! Everything was too f*cking exciting! On the podium, their class teacher smiled and clapped his hands, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The excitement has passed. Now, we have to start to get into teams. We have to find out which guardian, combat member, and support member will be suitable for certain battles. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no tacit understanding. What¡¯s important is the battle rhythm. ¡°Now, guardians go to the left, support goes to the middle, and combat is on the right. You guys communicate with each other. After forming a team, I¡¯ll bring you to the school¡¯s fixed dungeon, the Wilderness Graveyard, to try out your battles. There are some low-leveled skeletons inside, and they are just right for you. ¡°You¡¯ll have five minutes!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and walked to the left. His best friend, Lin Xiaoran, winked at Lin Xuan as if he was telling him that he¡¯d like to team up. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lin Xuan smiled coldly and ignored him and sat to the side by himself. The other guardians were not like Lin Xuan. They left their original seats and went to the left side to find a random seat. They lowered their heads and did not want to pay attention to anyone and anything. ¡°Hey Cui Dajun, you have a defensive talent. Why didn¡¯t you say anything when I asked you just now?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Sha Huiqian the fatty has a defensive talent. I told you that you¡¯d be good at defense with your chubby face.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, the class started to tease all the students again. The class teacher stood on the podium and said with a smile, ¡°Keep talking. If they intentionally let a few monsters reach you while they¡¯re defending¡­ Well¡­ We shall see how interesting that can be¡­¡± For a moment, the classroom went silent. Indeed, the defense talent was never a reason to be ridiculed, but the skill was. A skilled guardian was something that they had to support. Moreover, everyone had just awakened their skills, no one knew who might be a treasured guardian in the future. ¡°There are still three minutes left. Those who haven¡¯t been formed yet will practice alone this time.¡± On the podium, the homeroom teacher was calm and collected. He looked at his watch and said casually. Practice alone? That would be amazing! Those that wanted to form groups immediately went to work. ¡°Li Zifei, do you want to come along? I have an S grade healing talent, you have an S grade attacking talent, and I have a friend who has a defensive talent. We grew up together and have great synergy. How about it? Are you interested?¡± Lin Xiaoran was the only one among the others who took the initiative to invite others. However, Lin Xuan could tell that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s intentions were not pure. Forming a team was not his true intention, flirting with girls was his real one. However, with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s current skill set¡­ he really was indeed qualified to flirt with Li Zifei. Having an S grade talent was reputable, and it meant that he could be a strong team player in the future. Even though there were a few S grade students, there was only one S grade Healing in the class, Lin Xiaoran. He might even be the only one in the whole school, if there were two, the headmaster would eat his shoe. A B grade talent person was the most common of all. Having an A-rank talent was not bad. The S grade talent was definitely something to boast confidently about. ¡°Sure. Your friend is Lin Xuan, right? What¡¯s his grade talent?¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°That¡­ is really not that important.¡± After all, they were just trying to form a team. Whether it was Lin Xiaoran or Li Zifei, what they wanted was for them to form a team and test their synergy out. As for Lin Xuan, it was not important because he was Lin Xiaoran¡¯s childhood friend, that was why they brought him along. Lin Xiaoran would not hesitate to form a team with Lin Xuan. Forcefully bringing him along was not to help him, but to sabotage him. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Furthermore, with their S grade talents, the number of guardians that they wanted to bring along would be a hassle. A powerful offensive player with a high attack could reduce the pressure on their defenses, and an outstanding healer could even save the guardian¡¯s life. He Ming watched helplessly as Li Zifei agreed to form a team with Lin Xiaoran, but he could do nothing about it. Although he was also an S grade talent, he was an S grade offensive talent. Ball of Flames was what he gained. Although he could form a one guardian and two combat member battle group with Li Zifei, he was beaten to it by Lin Xiaoran. Hateful, too hateful! He was so caught up in his emotions that he snapped his pen. When he came back to his senses, the other support members had already formed teams. He curled his lips and could only helplessly form a group with two defensive players and he was the one offensive player. ¡°Since you guys have formed a team, let¡¯s set off. Let me remind you again. This is to test out what a team synergy feels like. Don¡¯t over-exert yourself and don¡¯t force others to do it too. Only your destined teammates are the only ones worth putting any effort into.¡± Chapter 3 The homeroom teacher brought them directly to an empty hall in the school. On the innermost wall, a blue teleportation door could be seen. ¡°This is the school¡¯s Dungeon Hall. If you can¡¯t find a suitable teammate in your class, you can try to form a team with other classmates here in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll be saying. You guys have been preparing for three years to enter the space for the first time. Go on ahead.¡± Lin Xuan and the rest did not waste any time. They went to the teleportation gate of the dungeon to form a team and received the temporary party buff. Then, they entered the dungeon-graveyard of the wilderness. [You have entered the Wilderness Graveyard.] [You have entered the dungeon space for the first time. Your character card has been activated.] [Your defense talent has been detected. The dungeon Armor Manipulation has been temporarily installed. You have received the entry-level Armor Manipulation skill. Armor Manipulation skill level 1. It has been upgraded to a mastery level. ] [Your defense talent has been detected. You will receive a Small Round Shield and a Rattan Armor.] The sky was gray and there was no sunlight when they entered. The land was barre. Only a few withered and yellow weeds grew sporadically. Further away, there was a forest of giant rocks. The rocks on the ground were paved with a layer of moss. Although it was a good place to attract monsters and fight, the messy gravel roads on the ground were not easy to walk on. On the other side was the leafless forest. It was supposed to be a lush forest, but the sun never shone there. The leaves on the trees had all fallen down and covered the ground with a layer. According to the textbook¡¯s description, one should not enter easily¡­ the leaves were not like the stones. This was because they easily covered the swamp. In a dungeon space like the Wilderness Graveyard, which was mainly filled with the undead, there was no shortage of swamps. Of course, this was only the terrain on both sides. If one looked at it from the front, it would be a flat land. Coupled with the name of the dungeon Wilderness Graveyard, one could imagine that there would be a large number of skeleton monsters sleeping under the land. Lin Xuan put on the armor that he had just obtained. It fit him quite well, and it was very resilient. No matter how he moved, it would not be too much of a hindrance. There was also a small shield that he could hold in his left hand. Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran also obtained equipment and basic skills. Li Zifei had a bow and arrow. She could use her talent to create flaming arrows. Her skill was at a basic archery level 1, Lin Xiaoran was the same. He obtained a pair of shoes that increased his movement speed. As for his skill, it was Basic Healing. It was impossible for this thing to be level 1, but it could be enhanced by Lin Xiaoran¡¯s talent. ¡°So where should we go?¡± Lin Xuan asked casually. Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°To the wilderness.¡± How would one find out if they were compatible with each other? Naturally, that would depend on how the other party would deal with a situation when there is a large number of monsters surrounding them. In this Wilderness Graveyard, there was only one type of monster, the Skeleton Warrior. It had low HP, low attack, low defense, and its movement speed was slow. It was a rookie¡¯s lucky target. This was also the reason why the teacher did not enter to protect and handle each group. If his students failed at defeating the skeletons, the teacher would just be considered a failure. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re in charge of attracting the monsters. Within the range that you can bear, the more the better. This is also a test for you.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He tightened the armor on his body and adjusted his shield. He then looked at the first skill that had already been activated on his talent card ¡ª No Damage. He grinned. ¡®If you want to ask me how much I can attract¡­ I could attract all the monsters in this dungeon for sure!¡¯ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He jogged all the way and began to enjoy himself in the wilderness. From the ground, one after another, skeleton hands broke out. Then, one after another, the Skeleton Warriors crawled up with fresh soil on their bodies and began to chase after Lin Xuan. The Skeleton Warriors did not move very fast. Their frames trembled when they reached the upper ground. More than a hundred or so warriors were active. When Lin Xuan brought back more than a hundred Skeleton Warriors, Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s faces turned pale. A few Skeleton Warriors might not be able to do much damage. However, this amount would crush them! ¡°Lin Xuan, can you handle all that?!¡± Lin Xiaoran roared. At this moment, he felt that he was under a bit of pressure. Meanwhile, Li Zifei, who was beside him, had already started shooting. One by one, the skeletons fell. The health bar on the top of the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s head immediately emptied out and they turned into a pile of bones. However, according to the number of Skeleton Warriors gathered, the Ghost Spell on its body began to take effect. In less than two minutes¡­ the bones that were scattered on the ground began to form again, and the new Skeleton Warriors rose up again. This was the fundamental reason why the undead tide could be called the undead calamity. The more undead creatures gathered, the shorter the time for the undead to resurrect. Li Zifei quickly drew her bow and arrow, and the sweat on her forehead dripped all the way down her forehead. Lin Xiaoran stood a little further away. While he was paying attention to Lin Xuan¡¯s health, he also had to pay attention to Li Zifei¡¯s condition, his Star Healing spell could not only restore health, but it also had a certain recovery effect on stamina. The number of Skeleton Warriors was stuck at around 70. Li Zifei¡¯s arrow could kill a skeleton warrior in one shot, but shooting 30 arrows in two minutes was her current limit. No matter how many she could kill in that time, the resurrect time was quicker. ¡°Kill the Skeleton Warrior at the back first.¡± Lin Xuan turned his head and shouted at Li Zifei. The fragile bone club in the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s hand swung down, but it was blocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s shield. The bone club broke in response. The Skeleton Warrior that swung the club instead received the passive effect of No Damage and instantly died. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The Skeleton Warriors attacked but it was to no avail. However, it was different on Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Regardless of whether he dealt damage or not, as long as he attacked it, they would easily resurrect again. Lin Xiaoran and Li Zifei were surprised to discover that the number of Skeleton Warriors was decreasing. The time taken to resurrect was no longer as fast as the speed of shooting. Moreover, many Skeleton Warriors mysteriously died after attacking Lin Xuan¡­ What was going on? Lin Xuan waved his hand and casted a Star Healing spell on Lin Xuan while he wondered what was going on. Lin Xuan, who was trying his best to resist the skeleton army, felt a chill down his body. His strength had been increased again. His eyes lit up and he immediately waved his shield to attack more monsters. He no longer only defended, he pushed the Skeleton Warriors out and directly engaged in a porcelain-like defense. No matter what the Skeleton Warriors used to attack him, they always ended up turning into a pile of bones. The undead tide formed by more than a hundred Skeleton Warriors was directly destroyed. A pile of broken bones fell to the ground, and above the broken bones¡­ three light balls descended from the sky. Chapter 4 ¡°Three dungeon drops, how should we distribute it?¡± Lin Xuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and tilted his head to look at the two of them. Li Zifei waved her hand to indicate that she did not want to speak. Right now, she was so tired that she just wanted to lie on the ground and rest. If she did not consider that there were still two boys around and that the pile of rubble on the ground was also very disgusting, she would have long forgotten about her image. Lin Xiaoran did not reply. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xuan. In the battle just now, he was the most relaxed. Other than consuming some of the mana points that came with the activation of his skills, he basically did not move much. ¡°The loot¡­ There¡¯s no rush. I haven¡¯t asked you about your talent level. Was it an A, A+, or S?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s performance was top-notch. No, it was exceptionally strong, it was too heaven-defying. This was his first time entering the dungeon space, and he had dragged over a hundred Skeleton Warriors. Although it was not considered an undead tide¡­ but it was still considered a success. Everyone knew that the undead tide was an army of monsters that could be resurrected after being killed. It was to test a guardian¡¯s ability. ¡°Hehe, do you think that I am worthy of an S grade talent? I¡¯m an S+ for sure!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Even if it was a difference of one level, the margin between the two was as wide as the Milky Way! Lin Xiaoran knelt down without hesitation. The three of them were S grade talents. However, as long as their talent was one level higher, it would instantly make them extremely precious! The difference between the two was incomparable! Li Zifei panted heavily and also looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. She originally thought that it was a one-and-done mission with them. No one would expect to find out such a talented person! ¡°Alright, alright. Take the things and get ready to leave. The fight just now was quite tiring. All the Skeleton Warriors in the dungeon should have been wiped out by us. What should we do now?¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the three balls of light floating on the ground and asked the two of them. ¡°The highest rank should do it of course!¡± Li Zifei did not have any objections and nodded at Lin Xuan. He bent down and picked up the three balls of light. [Item: Purple Wood Shield] [Type: Shield] [Level: Low-level yellow rank] [Description: A shield made of ten-year-old purple wood. It has the highest defense among those of the same rank. It is a good shield.] ¡­ [Item: Wind Arrow] [Type: Skill] [Level: Low-level yellow rank] [Description: After shooting, the speed of the arrow will increase by 10%. Physical arrows can be stacked. After shooting, the speed of the arrow will increase by 5%.] ¡­ [Item: Star Ring] [Type: Equipment] [Level: Low-level yellow rank] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Description: Starlight Shield can be used three times. The strength of the shield depends on the amount of starlight stored in the ring. Each time the Starlight Shield is released, one-third of the Starlight will be consumed. Starlight amount ¡ª 0/300) ¡­ The rewards that were dropped were actually provided by the leaders of the school, the Ministry of Education, and even famous alumni. Due to the level restriction of the dungeon itself¡­ only low-level yellow-rank items could be dropped, but these items were also categorized. Just like the three items that Lin Xuan had looted this time, they were definitely carefully selected by the dungeon space. ¡°One for each person, it¡¯s evenly distributed.¡± Seeing Lin Xiaoran drooling at the Star Ring, Lin Xuan shook his head and threw it over to him. He also gave the Wind Arrow skill to Li Zifei. Li Zifei was very calm. To be honest, with her family¡¯s strength, she really did not care about a low-level yellow rank skill book. Her family had already prepared all kinds of skill combinations for her, they were just waiting for her to awaken the Template Card and come back. Compared to the spoils of war, she wanted Lin Xuan more! An S+ grade defensive talent was a rare treat. At the very least, with her S grade offensive talent and Lin Xuan¡¯s fixed team, she would definitely be able to rank up quickly. Apart from her looks, with the powerful influence of the Li family, the rich resources could still close the gap between S and S+ grade talent! ¡°Lin Xuan, can I form a fixed team with you?¡± Li Zifei asked very carefully. When Lin Xiaoran heard this, he immediately became excited and waited for Lin Xuan¡¯s answer with full anticipation. ¡°Oh, although we were a good match¡­ We¡¯ll talk about it later. I want to take another look and try to form a team with other people. This is my first time being in a team. It¡¯s still early, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Lin Xuan thought about it and rejected it tactfully. If he was really an S+, he might have agreed to it. However, he was obviously not. His SSS grade defense talent and the unactivated skills on his Template Card deserved a much better team comp! The further they grew, the greater the gap between their talents. Perhaps in the future, Li Zifei would not be able to break through the defenses of the dungeons and monsters that Lin Xuan! ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She was obviously feeling a little down. It was obvious that she felt that she was being despised. Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed. He silently sighed, forced a smile, and punched Lin Xuan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the opportunity. You¡¯re really dense for a man!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. To leave the dungeon, one would have to say the world return to exit the dungeon space. [You have been detected to have left the dungeon space. Count down begins now] [Your party has been detected to have killed more than ten Skeleton Warriors and completed the mission set by the school. The reward is a graduation treasure chest. Please collect it personally.] [Detected that your party has killed more than a hundred Skeleton Warriors and completed the dungeon mission. Undergoing evaluation. [Basic Evaluation C, 1 hour and 13 minutes. Evaluation increased to C+. You have blocked all attacks and completed the achievement ofNo Damage. Evaluation to B+. Your damage percentage in this battle is 37.42%. In view of your defensive talent, you have completed the achievement bar. Evaluation increased to A.] [Your final evaluation for this dungeon ¡ª A.] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [You have obtained a yellow-rank low-level instance dungeon¡¯s grade a clearance treasure chest. Please collect it from your personal card.] The surrounding environment changed and they returned to the school¡¯s hall. Lin Xuan received all sorts of notifications from the dungeon space. As a newcomer, he naturally anticipated for the things to arrive. ¡°The three of you, don¡¯t just stand there. Come and sit.¡± Their form teacher was drinking tea at the side of the Dungeon Hall, and there were other form teachers sitting beside him. When they saw Lin Xuan and the other two appear, they immediately called them over. It wasn¡¯t because they knew Lin Xuan and Lin Xiaoran¡­ it was because he knew Li Zifei, and the school¡¯s leader had specially greeted him to take care of the children from big families. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been an hour and all of you died! How?!¡± Chapter 5 Did they die? The three of them looked at each other. Li Zifei coughed on purpose. ¡°Teacher, no, we killed our way out.¡± Killed our way out? The teachers were stunned. Then, Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes, we killed our way out. We even got the final evaluation!¡± Final evaluation? If they remembered correctly, the final evaluation for the yellow-ranked low-level dungeon ¡ª Wasteland Graveyard ¡ª was to kill more than 100 Skeleton Warriors! The three of them had just received their Template Cards, but they have already killed 100 Skeleton Warriors in their first attempt at entering the Dungeon Space? Skeleton Warriors may be weak, but the reputation of being an undead calamity was not something that could be easily defeated. Moreover, as undead creatures that were hidden underneath, they were especially sensitive to the aura of living people. Even the guardians who were extremely experienced could not attract that many monsters in one go. They would often pull a group of monsters at a time, but never this many. Therefore, that dungeon was considered average among the many yellow-tier low-level dungeons in the school. At the very least, it could be ranked in the middle and above difficulty. Under such circumstances, a group of newbies would receive the final evaluation, either they were lucky or the guardians were strong, or their team synergy was extremely admirable! A teacher from another class laughed and said, ¡°Child, don¡¯t think too much. People usually experience hysteria after they get killed. Come here, let me calm you down and calm your mind.¡± The other teacher was about to say something when he suddenly heard a gasp from beside him. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! You¡¯re a teacher, behave yourself¡­¡± ¡°The three of them really killed their way through the Wilderness Grave!¡± The teacher-in-charge raised his head in disbelief and said in a daze. ¡°What? Let me see, let me see. Woah, it¡¯s actually real!¡± ¡°Quick, bring up the battle videos. These three kids have something special.¡± The homeroom teacher turned her gaze to Lin Xuan and the other two. Watching the battle videos involved personal privacy. Even the school did not have the authority to bypass the person in question and directly access the battle videos. Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran looked at each other before looking at Lin Xuan. The two of them didn¡¯t mind their videos being recorded. They were both normal S grade talents, but Lin Xuan should be the one that made the call. If Lin Xuan wanted to hide his talent¡­ then they would have no choice but to respect it. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m fine with anything. Please, take a look.¡± The next second, a notification box popped up. [Dongning School class teacher, song *** wishes to retrieve the battle video of you in the Wilderness Grave dungeon. Do you accept this request?] ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Quick, play the video outside. Let¡¯s all watch it together.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s do it.¡± The few teachers gathered together to watch the video while Lin Xuan and the other two rested at the side. At the same time, they took a look at the activated personal card and the two treasure chests that they obtained. [Item: Personal Card] [Owner: Lin Xuan] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Level: Yellow-rank low-level] [Skills: Armor Manipulation Level 1, Basic Footwork Level 2 (other basic skills have been hidden).] [Item: Purple Wood Shield] [Treasure Chest: Wilderness Graveyard gift pack, yellow-rank low-level dungeon, level clearance treasure chest.] [Fatigue Value: 1/2] The card gave an explanation when he clicked on each item. Sure enough, whether it was strength or the surging of blood and qi in his body, there was a slight increase of power when he opened them. Moreover, because he was a unique dual Card Template user, if he switched to the offensive talent Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, he would undergo changes too. There were two sets of templates. The points would be allocated by the system. The two sets of templates would have the same number of points but could be allocated differently. The defensive talent focused on improving one¡¯s physique and defense¡­ while the attacking talent focuses on strength and speed. Moreover, Lin Xuan has not activated most of his skills. He could try and achieve a special state called coexistence. Two of the Card Templates can temporarily fuse, thus causing him to be a high-defense warrior with high attack damage as well! Apart from that, the fatigue value was a requirement to enter the Dungeon Space. Every time he entered, the fatigue value would increase. If he did not have fatigue value, would he be able to enter the Dungeon Space? Yes, but once he dies in the dungeon, it would mean that he would really die! The Absolute Cause would become null. Lin Xuan was surprised to discover that his fatigue value was actually bound to the Template Card. When he switched to the Template Card, the other Template Card also had its own fatigue value. However, with Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, it had a lower fatigue value. This could be because Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound did not have a level yet! ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your final evaluation? I got a B and a treasure chest.¡± Lin Xiaoran quickly gained back his energy after resting, so he quickly went over to his friends to discuss what happened. Li Zifei heard what Lin Xiaoran said and her interest piqued. She came over. ¡°Lin Xuan, can you tell me yours?¡± ¡°An A.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran were shocked. She was given a final evaluation of B+ before they left. Just now, she was still lamenting that she was so close to getting the final evaluation of A. At the Dungeon Space, an A was considered a qualified clearance level. However, she never expected that Lin Xuan could actually get the final evaluation to be an A! The guardian, the combater, and the supporter formed a small team. The division of labor was different. The Dungeon Space also gave different criteria for the rating. The guardian and the combater are supposed to fight on the front lines. To increase the rating, they would need to have a higher damage ratio, while the supporter had a relatively simple job. They just needed to do the logistics. To be honest, Lin Xiaoran had messed up badly in the battle just now, but even with such a battle performance, he could still get a B grade. He really got lucky this time around having strong teammates! As for the guardian and combater, compared to the two, it was harder for the guardian to get a higher score because the dungeon valued damage more than defense! This was also one of the reasons why society favored combaters compared to guardians more! ¡°F*ck, is this kid st*pid? Why is he running around like that in the dungeon?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°I told you it was fake! There¡¯s a problem with him luring the monsters like this. Look, a hundred Skeleton Warriors are coming. There¡¯s no need to look, they must have died¡­¡± In the video, they saw Li Zifei shooting Skeleton Warriors with each arrow. Her accuracy and elegance made all the teachers praise her endlessly. From time to time, Lin Xiaoran would wave his hand and cast Healing spells, causing the teachers to nod their heads in agreement. On the other hand, Lin Xuan looked just like an id*ot blocking the attacks of over a hundred skeletons. One minute was nothing out of the ordinary, but ten minutes later, everyone¡¯s facial expression changed. An hour later, the teachers all widened their eyes. With their knowledge¡­ they picked up on many things that happened. For example, the high innate defensive bonus that Lin Xuan has, as well as the counterattacks he did! Did he have an S+ talent? The teachers all looked at each other with bright and cheerful smiles! Chapter 6 Some of the teachers had strange expressions on their faces, and a few of them even shared the video with the principal. As for the other leaders, they were more careful with spreading such information around. At this time, quite a few students had already come out of the dungeon. Some were alive and energized, while some looked dejected. There was still a clear distinction between those who were happy, and those who were not, plus a few others that barely even managed to stay alive. No matter what, they had come out alive. The teachers of each class found the dejected students in their own class and calmed their minds one by one. They had to learn to suppress the fear of death. This thought process could snowball into something worse. The teachers can only do so much now, but in the future, they would have to get used to almost dying! Lin Xuan and the other two sat in the corner to rest. In the beginning, there were people who came over excitedly to exchange experiences with the three of them. After a while, they all finally left them be. Lin Xuan was also happy to be alone. Now he had the time to open his treasure chest! First, he opened the Wilderness Grave treasure chest. This treasure chest was given by the school, so the items inside were so so. [Item: Emblem] [Effect: This card proves that the student has passed the Wilderness Grave dungeon.] [Description: This can be used to obtain the school¡¯s Wanton Deeds Certificate.] ¡­ [Item: Shield Strike] [Type: Skill] [Level: Medium level yellow rank] [Description: Hitting the enemy¡¯s head will cause them to feel dizzy. The specific time of the dizziness will be calculated according to the difference in strength between the two parties.] ¡­ As expected, the reward given by the school was practical. Lin Xuan immediately learned the Shield Strike skill. The skill was not something that could be completed just by learning it. He still needed to practice and use it more in the future. Next was the low level yellow rank dungeon grade A clearance treasure chest. This treasure chest was given by the dungeon. The items inside were randomized, sometimes good, sometimes bad. [Item: Magic Rune Card] [Type: Magic] [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: By inscribing a rune on the surface of your body, it will permanently increase your agility and toughness by a small margin.] [Additional Note: Each person can only inscribe one type of rune.] ¡­ [Card: Lucky Coin] [Type: Fate] [Level: Unknown] [Description: Flip the coin and test your luck today!] ¡­ Lin Xuan looked at the two items and fell into deep thought. Although it was only a yellow rank Magic Pattern Card, it still had its value. Especially for those who were weak and needed a small buff to be stronger. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A person could only choose one rune to carve, but it did not say that they could only carve one rune. Therefore, there were those that had many carvings on their body. They constantly carved the same patterns to continuously stack their own abilities. In other words, rune abilities could be traded for additional power. No one would complain about having fewer rune abilities! Hence, rune warriors were called kryptonite warriors! As for the Lucky Coin, it was a cheap scam. After choosing one side, one would toss the coin. If one guessed correctly and landed on the desired side, it would be good luck. If one did not guess correctly, it would in return give out bad luck. If he was lucky, he would immediately receive a buff, a temporary heal, a temporary shield, and so on. If he was unlucky, then he would have to be wary of thunder that could fall at any time on this day! Since it was useless, Lin Xuan decided to sell it later. Lin Xuan did not care about what the treasure chest gave him. What he cared about was another item. His defense talent Template Tard had changed. The second description of the Undying effect changed from being unactivated to activated! [Undying: A talent skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (39/10,000 activated).] This number was¡­ the number of Skeleton Warriors that had been killed by the passive effect of No Damage! In order to unlock the second skill, Undying, he would need to use the passive effect ofNo Damage to kill 10,000 wild monsters?! It was a little difficult, but it was achievable. Especially now that he had advanced to the low level yellow rank stage, his agility and toughness had increased to a certain extent. The number of wild monsters that he could withstand had increased, and completing the quest would be easier now. However, everyone was only allowed to enter the school dungeon once a day. That was because everyone had a fatigue point system. It seemed that he had to think of something to do outside the school. ¡°Alright, all the students in our class are here. Let¡¯s go back to the classroom.¡± The form teacher clapped his hands and left with the entire class. The other classes were the same. Once everyone was here, they would leave. If not, they would have to wait. No one would be able to stay longer than two hours, that was because they would get so exhausted that they would be forced to exit. On the top floor of the administrative building of Dongning School, in an antique-looking office, a middle-aged man with peppered hair was looking at a document issued by the higher-ups. He seemed to be thinking about a problem. Then, a beeping sound broke his concentration. ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s the battle video of the freshmen today. Why did they send it to me? Do they think I have time to spare for this?!¡± As he spoke, he opened the video. Besides the documents from the higher-ups, he had nothing else to do. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well see the strength of the new generation. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the little girl from the Li family.¡± It showed that she had an S grade Archery talent. Moreover, Li Zifei¡¯s foundation was solid. One arrow for one Skeleton Warrior was alright. For people at their level, even if a small-scale undead disaster happened, these types of people would have full confidence in minimizing damages. Another was an S grade Healing talent. Even with his talent, it was a shame that he did not see the bigger picture when it came to supporting his teammates. His awareness was low and he did not know when to heal himself. After analyzing the video, the principal suddenly felt that something was not right. This was the first time the new students entered the dungeon space, somehow it seemed like they were experts at killing the monsters there! In the beginning, Lin Xuan was running all over the place, luring over 100 Skeleton Warriors. Why was this newbie luring that many to his teammates? However, this new student guardian did not die. Instead, he stubbornly withstood the attacks of the Skeleton Warriors, forcefully creating a space for Li Zifei and Lin Xiaoran behind him to deal damage. The principal narrowed his eyes and carefully watched the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ attacks land on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Lin Xuan had the reflexes to dodge some, but he was not proficient in it. He knew Armor Manipulation, but he did not use the space give nto fully utilize his attacks. The only reason he could withstand it was because of his high defense bonus! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Moreover, if one looked carefully, there would occasionally be some Skeleton Warriors that were not killed by Li Zifei, but were scattered all over the ground. This was a counterattack! A counterattack skill that came with talent! Later on, when he heard that Lin Xuan said that he had an S+ grade talent, the principal chuckled. It was definitely not just an S+ based on his performance. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The principal had plans for this kid, and his mood turned much chirpier after knowing about his potential. He picked up his teacup and walked to the window, overlooking the school! Chapter 7 When the students returned to the classroom, the class teacher brought over a huge stack of new books to distribute ¡ª Introduction to Ordinary Clones, Application of Basic Steps, Template¡­ After the books were distributed, it meant that class was over. From tomorrow onward, the real learning would commence! Many students expressed that they wanted to go home to find their parents for comfort. The experience of dying in the dungeon today was too terrifying. Lin Xuan did not mind. He was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage and had officially moved out of the orphanage after graduating from junior high school. Now, he was living in a resettlement room provided by the government. Although the room was not big, it was free, it was also close to his school. However, he recalled that he earned a card today. He could buy it and exchange it for money. Yes, there was also that useless Lucky Coin. As soon as the homeroom teacher said that class was over, Lin Xuan had already slipped out. He had a lot of things to do now. Other than selling the cards, the second skill of the Template Card was activated, he needed to kill more moonsters to activate the skill. Li Zifei wanted to chat with Lin Xuan after class, but she didn¡¯t expect him to disappear right after class. It was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time in Dongning City¡¯s Ability User Guild City. This place was grand and wide, occupying a large area. People came and went wearing beautiful clothes. In the past, before he earned his Template Card, Lin Xuan dared not to approach such a place. He would stay far away from it, however, he would always try to sneak a look inside, longing to experience the feeling they had inside. He studied hard so that he could enter senior high school. In this world, the college entrance examination didn¡¯t exist. The entrance examination was the only time for him to be able to make a name for himself. As the first day of senior high school was the day of awakening, he had to be present or else he would miss his opportunity in becoming a big shot! Now, he finally qualified to enter this city! The Ability Guild User City had branches in all the urban areas of Taixia Country. Each branch would have three buildings, the treasure building for ability users to trade items, the cultivation building for ability users to cultivate their skills, and the dungeon building for ability users to challenge dungeons. The building was immaculate. It was almost 100 meters high and about 30 storeys tall. It covered almost 1,000 acres of land. However, it was just a building. There were 3 such buildings in each city, it just so happened to form a triangle. Each building had its own entrace. Lin Xuan entered the treasures building. ¡°ID please.¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. An ID? Where should he get an ID? After thinking for a moment, he took out the Dongning School¡¯s student card that he had just gotten today. The guard at the door was stunned. It was a high school student card. This could be considered an ID, but sometimes they could be easily faked. So, he hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any other documents or items that can prove your identity of being an ability user?¡± ¡°Uh, do you think this will work?¡± Lin Xuan took out a card and turned it into an Emblem. Yes, it was the useless Emblem of the Wilderness Graveyard. ¡°Yes, sir. Please go ahead.¡± The burly man moved aside and invited Lin Xuan in. It was not because the Emblem was useful, but because of the method of turning the card into a physical object to prove that he was an ability user. The treasure building was very big. People who came here for the first time might not be able to find their way around. Therefore, the rich and powerful ability users directly hired many ordinary people to serve the ability users who came for the first time. ¡°Hello, how many I help you?¡± A beautiful woman in a tight black suit appeared in front of Lin Xuan. She received a notice from the burly man at the door and was the service staff who came to receive Lin Xuan. ¡°Hello, I would like to sell my card. May I know the procedure in doing so?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After knowing her intention, Lin Xuan immediately asked. ¡°This way, please. May I know what type of card you wish to sell? Ordinary cards can be sold directly on the first floor. The guild has a specialized card recycling shop. Of course, you can also choose other shops. If the cards are more rare, you can go to the second floor and get a professional appraiser to give you a fair price. If you are not satisfied with the price given by the appraiser, you can also go to the third floor. There are three auction houses there.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Although the Magic Rune Card was a yellow rank card, as the supply was less than the demand, he should go to the seller¡¯s market. It could be considered a precious card. He could go to the second floor to ask about the price first. ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the second floor.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± There were many people on the first floor, and there were also many people on the second floor. There were hundreds of shops here, all of which were hired by the appraisers of the Ability Guild User City. Lin Xuan randomly found an empty seat and sat down. ¡°Hello, sir. How many I help you today?¡± ¡°Take a look at what I got. How much is this card worth now?¡± Lin Xuan pushed the card in front of the appraiser, and the appraiser¡¯s eyes flashed. This guy had come to make a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s a magic Rune Card thats high level yellow ranked. It is one of the most popular yellow rank magic pattern cards on the market. The market price is two million. If you are interested in selling it, the premium can be negotiated at 50%.¡± Three million?! He could still continue to negotiate! Lin Xuan let out a light breath. He really did not expect this price. Initially, he thought that two million would be more than enough. However, since he could negotiate, then he would test his luck. ¡°Seems like you know your stuff.¡± The appraiser on the other side smiled, straightened his body and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend here who has been collecting magic rune cards for a long time. If you really want to sell it, you can contact him. This is his contact information.¡± Lin Xuan blinked his eyes and immediately understood what he meant. The appraiser replied on the huge customer base of the ability user guild, and established his own connections within the legal scope to become a card broker. Impressive. He smiled and picked up the contact information. As for what kind of transactions they had in private, he did not want to know. It did not matter as long as his cards could be sold at a high price. After contacting the other party, the other party hurriedly rushed over. In the end, the transaction of three point four million was successful. Two million was the legal price, three million was the market price, and the additional 400,000 was the sincere price that Lin Xuan chose to trade with him. It saved him the trouble of competing with the other kryptonite warriors on the same stage. Looking at the notification on his phone that showed the successful transfer of the money, Lin Xuan secretly sighed. Ability users really make a lot of f*cking money. His guide watched this scene from the side with a smile. She was not surprised at all, because she was also part of this profit chain. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When they reached the first floor, he casually sold the Lucky coin to the guild¡¯s recycling shop and earned some money off it. This price made Lin Xuan shake his head, compared to what he earned just now, this was nothing! Following the tour guide around the three buildings, Lin Xuan invited her to have lunch at the gourmet restaurant in the middle of the three buildings as a way to thank her for showing him around. However, this meal cost nearly 500 dollars, which made Lin Xuan¡¯s heart ache. Next, it was time to spend no personal things. Lin Xuan went straight to the fourth floor of the treasure building. That was where all kinds of edible parts of wild monsters could be bought. For ability users, ordinary food could no longer fill their stomachs. Only by eating the meat of wild monsters and the spirit fruits that contained energy could they maintain their survival and even help with their cultivation! Chapter 8 The fourth, fifth, and sixth floors of the treasure building were designated as vegetable markets for ability users. There were meat on the fourth floor, vegetables on the fifth floor, and fruits on the sixth floor. ¡°Boss, how much is this toothed pork chop?¡± ¡°Three thousand five hundred dollars per catty. This one weighs more than hundred and twenty catties. I¡¯ll count it as a hundred and twenty catties for you.¡± ¡°Okay, wrap it up for me.¡± A pork chop cost about 400,000 dollars, and then he went to buy more than 100,000 pieces of spiritual rice, some vegetables that were fried together with the toothed pork, and some fruits after the meal. He spent about a million dollars in total. Lin Xuan grinned. He never expected that he would be able to spend money this quickly. He put all the bags of food worth more than a million dollars into his personal card. When Lin Xuan advanced to the low level yellow rank, his personal card automatically opened up a small space that could hold items that contained spiritual energy. As for the rest of the money, Lin Xuan did not put it in his savings account. He spent it all. The two million dollars was used to buy ten bottles of body tempering medicine, and three hundred thousand dollars was used to buy a low level yellow rank refined Tang Dao Card. The remaining one hundred thousand dollars was donated to his former orphanage. In the end, he was left with nothing! The treasure building was indeed worthy of being the legendary money-squandering place, Lin Xuan experienced it first hand. However, it didn¡¯t matter, as the saying goes, if ability users can spend money, they can also earn money. The dungeon building was where ability users earned their money! Just now, Lin Xuan¡¯s guide had already brought Lin Xuan to the dungeon building. The first floor was the ability user certification hall. There weren¡¯t any other functions here, it was just to do the ability certification for students who had just become ability users. Lin Xuan was also not clear about this. The first time he came here, he should have entered through the dungeon door, then carried out the ability authentication and obtained the ability user identification. Yet, he wanted to do other things first. The second floor was the mission hall, or the low level yellow rank mission hall. It was mainly responsible for issuing and authenticating low level yellow rank missions. The third floor was the low level yellow rank dungeon hall. There were many teleportation doors inside, all of them were low level yellow rank dungeon spaces. The fourth and fifth floors belonged to the medium level yellow rank area, while the sixth and seventh floors belonged to the high level yellow rank area. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to pick up a quest. Are there any monsters with a higher quantity but slightly weaker attacks?¡± ¡°Hello, sir. This Bat Cave has a quest to collect night illumination sand, there¡¯s a Flower Tree World quest to obtain ten thousand flower nectar, and an Ant Cave quest to steal ore¡­ which one do you think is suitable for you?¡± The underground route of the Ant Cave was complicated. For people like Lin Xuan, who could not distinguish between east, west, south, and north. It might be the best option for him so he passed on that. The Flower Tree World¡¯s mission was to collect flower nectar, but this mission required him to not harm the honey-gathering bees. Every time a honey-gathering bee gets harmed, the taste of the honey would decrease by one point. On the other hand, Lin Xuan¡¯s all-purpose attack was passive¡­ so he had to pass. The Bat Cave was to collect night illumination sand. There were countless bats in the Bat Cave, and there was no limit to killing them. There was a large amount of night illumination sand to collect at the end of the path. His quest has been decided! ¡°I¡¯d like to accept the Bat Cave¡¯s quest.¡± ¡°This is your mission voucher. You can use it to collect night illumination sand.¡± After receiving the mission voucher, Lin Xuan went straight to the third floor and paid the 200 dollars maintenance fee for the teleportation array. He then entered the Bat Cave. [You have entered the low level yellow rank dungen Bat Cave.] The school¡¯s dungeon was different from the ability user guild¡¯s dungeon. One was completely under control, and the core inside had been modified, with all kinds of plugins installed. Upon entering, one would receive rattan armor, a small round shield, and an Armor Manipulation skill level 1. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As for the Ability Guild User¡¯s dungeon space, it was just a normal normal dungeon space. There were no equipment or skills, only endless monsters. In front of him was a pitch-black underground tunnel, and behind him was the entrance. There was no way out, and the entire dungeon was a cave. He took out the torches that the guild had given him and lit them up. The warm light lit up the entire cave. Above his head, there were numerous bats hanging upside down on the rock walls. From time to time, a bat would fly away. The ground that Lin Xuan was standing on was covered with a layer of fine sand that was emitting fluorescent light. These were actually the night illumination sand he had to collect. In reality, this mission was to collect bat feces. The higher the quality, the better. Quantity was not that important. The deeper one goes, the stronger the bats would become. If the bats at the entrance of the cave were just the most ordinary bats, then in the deepest part of the cave, there would be tens of thousands of higher leveled bats. The Bat Cave was known as one of the three forbidden areas of the low level yellow rank dungeons. Walking in a straight line along the cave, Lin Xuan held his torch and walked forward silently. To be honest, before he entered, he was thinking about how he could be happily enjoying himself in the Bat Cave. Countless bats came over to attack him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. I However, something went wrong the deeper he walked in. Lin Xuan was confident that those ordinary bats couldn¡¯t hurt him, but what about those low level yellow rank bat monsters? Could they kill him? ¡°Oh no¡­¡± He accidentally stepped onto a skeleton! Causing it to break into a million pieces and before the skeleton died, it let out a terrifying wail! The bats on the ceiling of the cave began to stir! Without saying a word, Lin Xuan charged in. Regardless of whether he was dead or alive this time, he had to get what he wanted before everything turned to sh*t. The disturbance of the wail caused a domino like effect, more and more bats began to flutter around the cave. Furthermore, Lin Xuan no longer concealed the sound of his footsteps and began to sprint crazily towards the deepest part of the cave, his footsteps had also attracted the bats along the way to attack him. At the deepest part of the Bat Cave was an abandoned sacrificial square. The square was very large, and there was a ray of moonlight shining directly on the sacrificial altar through the crevices of the rock ceiling. It looked beautiful and full of mystery. Lin Xuan directly charged into the sacrificial square. What was surprising was that the bats chasing after Lin Xuan stopped, forcefully stopping at the edge of the square, as if there was some terrifying existence that intimidated them. There was a reason why the Bat Cave was known as the forbidden ground. No matter which low level yellow rank ability user came in, it would be impossible for them to kill all the monsters in one go. Moreover, up until now, Lin Xuan had not seen any other low level yellow rank bat monsters. Perhaps they were here? The tiles of the square had patterns that Lin Xuan could not understand. The pillars that were built in all directions did not seem to be a good sign either. Sharp spikes protruded out, and there was a pair of shackles hanging on them. They were either punishment pillars or sacrificial pillars. The closer he got to the altar, the more Lin Xuan could smell something copper like. It was the smell of blood, and it was getting stronger. Suddenly, a lud bang ensued! A trap?! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He maanged to step on a hollow brick! Lin Xuan could not tell that there was a trap on this brick at all. With a step, the brick was instantly shattered. Lin Xuan stumbled backward and fell. In that instant, his life flashed across when he shut his eyes. Oddly enough, after ten seconds, nothing happened! It seemed that the mechanism was so old that it did not work anymore. Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was alive. After that incident, he reminded himself that he had to be more weary with where he went. However, in a corner of the square, a large group of low level yellow rank bat monsters heard the sound of the brick breaking and flew towards Lin Xuan. Chapter 9 Seeing a large group of bats flying toward him, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression did not change. He was mentally prepared to be attacked by the bats when he entered the Bat Cave, if not for the fact that the school¡¯s dungeon was different from the ability user guild¡¯s dungeon and that he did not prepare any armor, he would have started to panic. The purple wooden shield was slightly heavy and he wore it in his left hand. His left and right hands were crossed in front of his chest and covering his face. The main reason was that this purple wooden shield was only a hand shield and its defensive area was not large. It could only be used to protect important areas. The feeling of the attack came as expected. It was all sharp claws and a had powerful impact. Moreover, it was not just one or two, but tens of thousands of them that rained down onto him like a parade. They were like countless black bullets that came from afar, flashing past the moonlight that was shot down. In an instant, his vision was blackened. Countless low level yellow rank bats launched suicidal attacks, crashing fiercely towards the curled-up Lin Xuan¡­ Under such a fierce attack, Lin Xuan was still not injured at all! When Lin Xuan realized that these bat monsters were no threat at all, he became bold! Although he could feel the nauseating feeling of these bats flying around, as long as he wasn¡¯t too bothered by it, he carried on walking forward. What surprised him was that his defense was much stronger than he had expected. On the sacrificial square, there were two places that Lin Xuan was interested in. One was the sacrificial altar in the center of the square, and the other was a remote corner where a large group of bat monsters had rushed out. One bat failed to break through the defense and received a No Damage effect and immediately died. One by one, the bats all had the same fate, death. The bat monster¡¯s suicidal attack quickly came to an end. The ground of the square was covered with a layer of bat corpses. Only a few smarter bats left the scene in panic. Lin Xuan ignored the bats that were flying towards the small corner. He glanced at the sacrificial altar that seemed to be covered in a layer of blood mist under the moonlight. He was a little hesitant. He could tell that this sacrificial altar was a little strange. If he really went up there¡­ he might encounter some mishaps, but there might be some beneficial changes as well. If that was the case, then Lin Xuan still wanted to complete the quest first before interacting with it. In the low level yellow rank bat monsters¡¯ habitat, he found the best quality night illumination sand in this dungeon. From afar, it did not seem like much. However, when he got closer, he realized that this patch of ground was emitting the brightest blue light. It was the highest quality night illumination sand. He took out the quest voucher and tossed it, the blue particles on the ground were all absorbed by it. After he took back the quest voucher, it showed that the quest had been completed. Other than that, because the quality of the night illumination sand that Lin Xuan had collected this time was very high, he was also rewarded with an additional 200,000 dollars. He could buy an ordinary rattan armor with that money now. When he turned his head, Lin Xuan realized that something was wrong. The entire square had changed. Blood-colored patterns began to glow and then connected together. The bat corpses on the ground even turned into ashes. The patterns became to glow more brightly. The blood fog that Lin Xuan thought was an illusion also became thicker and dispersed in the air. Red light, a bloody mist, and a strange and mysterious sacrificial altar! What was going on! It was obvious that this was not an unorthodox situation happening. He tightened the purple wooden shield in his left hand and slightly regretted not buying a full set of armor before entering. Otherwise, his defense would have been stronger. Bending his knees slightly, Lin Xuan dashed into the blood mist like a flying rocket. Since he had fatigue points, the worst thing that would happen was to die. However, he had worked hard in completing the mission earlier. If he died now, all his efforts would be for nothing! After entering the bloody mist, Lin Xuan felt a shiver up his spine. The blood in his body seemed to be¡­ agitated! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Bats, blood, darkness! Everything was not going his way! This involuntarily made Lin Xuan think of a type of dark monster ¡ª the vampire ¡ª also known as the Bats Beastman. The only thought process Lin Xuan had was to rush into the bloody mist. What else should he do to interrupt this sacrificial ritual? It seemed like he had not thought of anything before rushing in! Lin Xuan looked at the mysterious patterns on the floor and raised his foot to stomp on them. It was to no avail. After all, what he had awakened was not some weak monster. Although this stomp had some force, it was not enough to crush the floor tiles. Since these glowing patterns were unbreakable, then he would deal with the mist first. The place where the blood mist first spread was at the sacrificial altar. That must be the key. Turning his head, he took a few steps and directly climbed onto the sacrificial altar. The moonlight that shone down from above shone on Lin Xuan¡¯s body instead, blocking most of the moonlight on the sacrificial altar. There was a stone tablet on the sacrificial altar, a red crystal, a neat cloak, and two canine teeth on it. The source of the blood mist was coming from that red crystal! However, just as Lin Xuan blocked most of the moonlight, the red crystal still had some moonlight to absorb! The red crystal rolled forward along with the shadow, leaving the moonlight shining on the altar. The mysterious patterns began to dissipate and the blood mist began to gather towards the red crystal. With the crystal as the core absorbing energy, it somehow turned into a pale-faced young man with golden hair that looked withered and on the verge of death. He revealed a smile that showed that it had regained its freedom. Very quickly, he revealed the traditional smile of an ancient noble and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you, my benefactor.¡± [Monster: Vampire Baron (bat-orc)] [Level: Low level yellow rank commander] [Skills: Sire, Undying (Fake), Blood-sucker, Hibernation, Bat-form (unavailable), Blood Magic (unavailable).] Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes when he looked at the withered Vampire Baron. He quietly put the items on the altar into his personal card. If nothing went wrong, this should be the equipment of this vampire. He could not let the withered man get to it. ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Under the moonlight, Lin Xuan frowned. ¡®Even in this dying state, he¡¯s actually a little more handsome than me¡­¡¯ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Well, you¡¯re my benefactor. You¡¯ve regained my freedom. I shall bestow you with immortality. Although it¡¯s a little painful, please bear with it.¡± The Vampire Baron smiled. It was a little weak, but its body moved in a flash, In an instant, it appeared beside Lin Xuan and opened its mouth to fiercely bite down on Lin Xuan¡¯s aorta. Lin Xuan did not want to be bitten. He knew that he would not be a human anymore and might get controlled by others. He waved his left hand subconsciously, and the purple wooden shield directly hit the Vampire Baron. The Shield Strike skill took effect, and the Vampire Baron fell into a dizzy state. He extended his leg and tripped the Vampire Baron. Then, he swung his left hand with the shield as a counterattack to finish him off. Chapter 10 Unfortunately, the Vampire Baron was still alive! Lin Xuan¡¯s Shield Strike was nearing its end. It was not that he could not continue, but that he was out of strength. One had to know that he was just a newbie who had just awakened his template today. He had yet to undergo specialized training, to be able to perform shield strike for such a long time was because he was physically strong. He always had unbelievable strength. After the final attack, he lay on the Vampire Baron¡¯s body and panted heavily. He really did not have any strength left. With what energy he had left, he tried to get up. Suddenly, the Vampire Baron¡¯s eyes lit up. He bit Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and took a huge bite. The two of them were stunned! ¡°No!¡± ¡°What the f*ck, where are my canines?¡± The two of them looked at each other, feeling extremely complicated. In the next moment, the vampire let out a muffled groan and tried to escape. This bite was supposed to be a successful attack, but it did not break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense. It left a row of tiny imprints on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder, there was also a little mark that was oozed out some blood! One had to know that vampires were known to be indestructible dark creatures. If it was not for the fact that it had just resurrected and was not in a good condition¡­ the Vampire Baron would not have the strength of a low level yellow rank. Unfortunately, under its own efforts, the No Damage activated and the blood core was shattered. He had successfully killed the vampire! A ball of light appeared on its corpse. The cloak and two canine teeth in Lin Xuan¡¯s personal space also turned into cards and were transferred intohis personal card. There were three drops in this mission, not bad! Turning over and lying on the altar, Lin Xuan looked toward the moonlight and opened his own template card. [Undying: A talent skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (9,819/10,000 activated).] As expected, the progress was smooth. Now, he was only short of the last 100 or so monsters to kill. Glancing at the cave passage, the densely packed ordinary bats had disappeared without a trace. No matter how many ordinary bats were killed, they were useless. ¡°Return.¡± After killing the Vampire Baron, all the quests in the Bat Cave have been completed and he could leave the dungeon space at any time. After a while, Lin Xuan returned. [You have left the dungeon. The evaluation will begins now!] [You have killed the hidden vampie Vampire Baron boss in the Bat Cave dungeon. All the dungeon quests have been completed. Undergoing evaluation.] [Over 100 bats have been killed. Basic evaluation C. Over 1000 bats have been killed. Evaluation increased to C+. Almost all bats have been killed. Evaluation incrased to B+. You have obtained the title, Bat Killer. You have killed the hidden boss in this dungeon. Your evaluation has increased to A+. Low level yellow rank dungeon¡¯s highest evaluation can only reach to A+. You may not enter the S grade evaluation.] Your final evaluation of this dungeon is an A+.] [You have obtained a low level yellow rank dungeon A+ treasure chest. Please collect it from your personal card.] [You have obtained a compensatory reward ¡ª Blood Clotting.] [Item : Blood Clotting] [Type: Skill] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: The Vampire Baron¡¯s exclusive skill. It can absorb and coagulate blood as a food. The coagulated blood can only be stored for seven days. After seven days, fresh blood needs to be coagulated again.] Another powerful force entered Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This was the low level yellow rank dungeon A+ evaluation¡¯s benefits. Everyone could fuse nine evaluation powers at the same level, of course, the lowest limit for fusing into the body was an A grade evaluation. Now, Lin Xuan already had two, an A and an A+. His strength had increased once again. [The mission to collect night illuminating sand from the Bat Cave that you accepted has been completed. The person who issued the mission said they were very satisfied. Your reward would be 20 ability points, one million dollar mission reward, and a 200,000 dollars additional reward.] Lin Xuan took a look at the mission voucher. Sure enough, it was gone. Very good. There was still time for him to submit the mission. With the new found money earned, Lin Xuan naturally had to spend it. This time, he immediately went to buy stronger armor. He bought an earth light armor card for one million dollars. It was a medium level yellow rank item. It was much more expensive than the one he had on right now. The main reason was that it had an additional element awakening, and it was a very suitable earth attribute for defense that could help him in his battles. As for the remaining funds he had left, he decided to keep it for now. The place he lived in now was still a little too small, and it was not suitable for him to practice his skills in the house. ¡°Miss, I¡¯d like to go on a quest. A hunting type quest preferably. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the type that hunts a lot of animals.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Rabbit Head specializes in hunting prairie rabbits. Chain of Grilled Chicken has a mission to hunt mountain chickens. Northeast Chaotic Stew has a mission to hunt mountain geese¡­ these are all missions that require a large amount of prey. Which one would you prefer?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the prairie rabbits mission!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head in greed. ¡°Yes, sir. The mission has been accepted for you. As it is a hunting mission, the reward will be determined by the number of animals you kill. The other party has set up an additional reward. If you kill 10,000 prairie rabbits for the Rabbit Head, you will be provided with a 20% discount VIP card. 100,000 prairie rabbits will be a 60% discount VVIP card.¡± Amazing! In this era of ability users, the most important thing was the food that contained spiritual energy. High-level ingredients were naturally hunted by high-level experts. However, low-level ingredients required a larger quantity, so they had to put up missions in the ability user guild. The follow-up reward mechanism was to ensure that a group of people would complete this quest every day. By accumulating the amount, they would obtain a VIP card. One had to know that food containing spiritual energy was not cheap, and it was impossible for people to not eat. Under such circumstances, the value of a VIP card was a great incentive. His phone rang at the last minute before he left. Lin Xuan took out his phone and took a look at Li Zifei¡¯s message. [Lin Xuan, can we talk?] [What¡¯s up?] [Where are you? I tried looking for you but you already left. Let¡¯s talk, face to face!] [Huh?] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [Are you home? I¡¯m on the way to your house right now. Open up when I reach, okay!] [Oh, I¡¯m not home. Something came up. I got to go, bye.] Closing his phone, Lin Xuan shook his head. Li Zifei was very beautiful, but she was not his type. He did not like rich women who had everything at the palm of their hands. He preferred someone that had to work hard for what they wanted. Plus, women would only affect the speed at which he could improve! He took out a fruit that contained spiritual energy and took a bite. He sat on an empty seat at the side of the dungeon building to recover his strength. Lin Xuan tilted his head and listened to the ability users sitting beside him bragging about something. Chapter 11 ¡°How¡¯s your Alpine Goose dungeon going? You mentioned that you¡¯ve accumulated nearly ten thousand of them the last time we met, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already obtained the Northeast Chaotic Stew¡¯s family¡¯s VIP card. Take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Now we have that as well. The studio has long been prepared. It¡¯s time to have a talk with the Food and Beverage Giants.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was a new type of cooperation. 100,000 prairie rabbits was a bit too much, but killing 10,000 prairie rabbits per person was manageable. After working hard for four to five years, such an amount could be accumulated. Therefore, many ability users had that VIP card as well. Every year, new ability users would awaken. At this time, they would not have a VIP card to buy spirit food, they needed to pay the full price. However, if they could buy it for them at a 10% discount, the new ability users would get a discount as well¡­ Lin Xuan nodded as he listened in on the conversation. This was something new to him. They could legally obtain a large amount of wealth through the many identities of ability users. ¡°Speaking of which, today is the day of awakening again. I wonder how that kid of mine is doing?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you worried about? He¡¯s entered the school and already has a Card Template. That kid of mine on the other hand¡­ let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go home and have a drink at my place later.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s the news about the day of awakening of Dongning School. Woah, one class has two S grade talents?! That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°Nah, let me see. One is called Li Zifei, a member of the Li family. That¡¯s impressive. What about the other one? Oh, Lin Xiaoran, grew up in an orphanage?¡± ¡°So what if he grew up in an orphanage, he has an S grade Healing talent. The military is definitely going to want to scout him!¡± ¡°He is indeed a treasure, but he might not go to the military. That place doesn¡¯t cherish their supporters, and they have to work twice as hard to gain recognition.¡± ¡°Mm, besides the military, the Ability Users Guild, Pioneer Team, Strategy Team, and other large-scale organizations will probably also extend an olive branch to him, and he might even get treated better there.¡± ¡°Whatever, how can a good man not join the military? If each and every one of them can¡¯t endure hardship¡­ what¡¯s the use of having men!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go to your house later. I¡¯ll have to drink two more bottles of your wine. I¡¯ve greeted my old class monitor and asked your kid to report to the military!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really over for the future generation¡­¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and stopped eavesdropping. Instead, he took the opportunity while he was resting to think about his future path. Should he join the army and advance his ranks? Should he become a member of the Pioneer Team? Or should he become a monster hunter and hunt wild monsters on the outskirts of the city? He thought about it for a while but could not reach a conclusion. In the end, he shook his head and decided to take it one step at a time. After a short while, he received a call from Lin Xiaoran. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you? Your mom is looking for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow up in the orphanage with me? Where did my mom come from?¡± ¡°Hey, watch what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t make me tell dad!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have dads either! What are you saying! Speak English!¡± ¡°Oh, right. Li Zifei is here to look for you. She¡¯s right outside my house.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯m not at home. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going now!¡± After saying that, Lin Xuan hung up the phone. In the accommodation room, Lin Xiaoran and Li Zifei looked at each other. ¡°He¡¯s not at home. He didn¡¯t come back with me today. I really don¡¯t know where he went!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me. I¡¯m an S grade Healing talent, after all.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Lin Xuan did not pay attention to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s call. Instead, he remembered that he still had his equipment to look at. [Item: Baron¡¯s Blood] [Type: Bloodline] [Level: Low level profound rank] [Description: A thinning bloodline that has been continuously weakened by the vampire ancestor¡¯s bloodline. The bloodline has been greatly reduced, but it can still recover injuries, and vitality, and extend one¡¯s lifespan by drinking the blood that contains spiritual energy!] A bloodline card! Is this the reward for clearing the hidden quest in the dungeon just now? What a generous dungeon! The bloodline card can be used as a plug-in for a personal card. Although it can not be removed after being inserted, it is definitely one of the most convenient ways to obtain power. As for the lowest level bloodline card like the Vampire Baron ¡ª bloodline cards do not have any levels below mystic rank ¡ª its value is reflected in the Extension of Life even if it isn¡¯t extremely powerful. This was definitely a treasured card that would cause a sensation! [Item: Hidden Cloak] [Type: Equipment] [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: After wearing the cloak, it will slightly reduce the sense of presence and increase the movement speed. Wearing the cloak can be more effective in practicing the hidden shadow skill.] This meant that weaning this cloak could improve his Hidden Shadow Skill by one level! [Item: Bloodsucking Canine Teeth] [Type: Material] [Level : High level yellow rank] [Description: Canine teeth that were forcefully pulled out. After a long period of time, a small amount of spirituality has been lost. However, as a material, it can still be added to the forging process of the weapon, giving the weapon a mysterious power.] Simply put, it was an enchanted material! It was considered a beneficial item. Moreover, it was from a hidden boss of the dungeon. The items that dropped had exceeded the level of the dungeon itself, especially the bloodline card. This could be a huge profit. There was also a low level yellow rank dungeon A+ level clearance treasure chest that has yet to be opened. This treasure chest could be considered a top-tier yellow rank dungeon clearance treasure chest. Among the yellow rank dungeons, it could not exceed the A+ level evaluation. Lin Xuan was still excited to open it either way. Whether it was the previous card he received or the bloodline card, it proved that it was something still worth a fortune. [Item: Class Mage Card] [Type: Ritual] [Level: None] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [Descriptin: Using a class card, you can obtain a class skill, a class characteristic, and a class bonus.] A class card was another available plug-in apart from a bloodline card. Each class card represented a complete cultivation system. It could even automatically adjust the class skills that are obtained according to each person¡¯s differences. Therefore, even if it was the same class card, the skills obtained would be different. If a B grade talent ability user uses a class card, their growth speed could be comparable to an S grade talent ability user who did not use a class card. Unfortunately, this was for a mage class card! Chapter 12 There were only a few known class cards, and Lin Xuan did not know exactly how many there were. However, based on what he knew, the class cards were marked as special rare, and the bloodline cards were also marked as rare. No matter what, these two cards could definitely rake in a lot of money! Other than this class card, there was also a skill card. [Item: Explosive Dragon Flame] [Type: Skill] [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: Can be guided and cast by Flame Affinity Spell casters and Flame Mages. The flame can transform into a dragon and is extremely powerful!] Another card that could be sold for a high price! He knew that the price of a skill card for Mages is high. Switching to the attack talent template, the fatigue value on Lin Xuan¡¯s personal card became filled. He could use it again. If he could get an A rank final evaluation after entering the area, he could do another quest. On the third floor¡¯s dungeon building, Lin Xuan was seen entering a dungeon. [You have entered the low level yellow rank dungeon ¡ª Rabbit Grassland.] Rabbit Grassland? To be honest, this name sounded a little misleading. Rabbits were so cute, yet this was the location where people had to brutally murder them. Lin Xuan held the Tang Dao in his hand and vigilantly observed his surroundings, carefully assessing the situation around him. He looked at the clear blue sky that was filled with fluffy white clouds. A breeze blew past, bringing with it the fragrance of the freshly cut grass. He took a deep breath and inhaled the scent which reminded him of his youth. Suddenly, a pair of long white ears stood up. Lin Xuan bent down and carefully looked at the red-eyed, long-eared, four-legged beast. It looked like it was innocently eating the grass, occasionally raising its head to look around for any trouble, it was probably afraid that other rabbits would come and snatch the grass around it. The mission voucher in his arms suddenly flew into the air and played a video. ¡°Hello, respected ability user. I am a professional chef from Rabbit Head. In order to make the rabbits you hunt more valuable, I will show you the yellow rank¡¯s secret skill Rabbit Death. You¡¯d have to kill the rabbits in one move. The smoother the execution, the higher the price of the rabbit that you killed.¡± Then, the video began to play how to perform the Rabbit Death move. It was very simple. For Lin Xuan, it was fine as long as he understood the method. This was because he had an SSS talent. Others, however, would have to combine their agility, attack rate, and many other skills that have not been honed yet to kill these rabbits Coincidentally, there was a perfect test subject in front of him. [Wild Monster: Prairie Rabbit] [Level: Low level yellow rank] [Skills: Rabbit Kick, Wind Blade, Swift Wind] ¡°Hey there little fella, if you don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t make it hurt for you.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lin Xuan took a wrong step and the Tang Dao in his hand flipped. The sharp tip of the blade was aimed at the back of the neck of this Prairie Rabbit and he stabbed straight through it. However, this was still a low level yellow rank rabbit monster, after all, it would not be as easy to deal with as an ordinary rabbit. It turned slightly and kicked with its back legs. A perfect Rabbit Kick. That powerful shot was full of strength as it went straight into Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Unfortunately, the strength of this rabbit¡¯s leg was there, but it was not as long as the Tang Dao. Moreover, the Tang Dao was the first to strike. It stabbed into the back of the rabbit¡¯s neck first and immediately killed it. Before it died, it tried to use another skill, Swift Wind to dodge the attack, but to no avail. With that one strike from Lin Xuan, the rabbit perished. In this short period of time, the rabbit was killed in one hit. The rabbit dropped to the ground. Its pair of white and flawless long legs rested on the ground weakly. The nerves on its back twitched from time to time, in the end, it stopped moving. To be honest, Lin Xuan was hungry. This was the first time he had hunted a wild monster that could be eaten. Therefore, when the situation was right, he peeled the skin, removed the dirt, started a fire, and skewered the meat. Not long after, the tender red rabbit meat was roasted to a crispy golden color and emitted an alluring fragrance. Lin Xuan could not wait to tear off the rabbit¡¯s leg and take a bite. The pleasure of being filled with energy satisfied his body¡¯s desire with one huge bite. What a delicious rabbit! Not far away, another pair of ears perked up. Lin Xuan looked over vigilantly. A pair of red eyes and a pair of black eyes looked at each other suspiciously. Then, both parties lowered their heads in tacit agreement that neither was going to disturb the other and ate their own food. After eating an entire rabbit, Lin Xuan patted his stomach. He was about 70% full now. That would be enough for him to carry on. Now was the time for him to carry on with his mission! The first target was the same rabbit that he encountered just now and ignored. After a short exchange of glances, both parties understood each other¡¯s intentions. The rabbit could tell that the two-legged creature was not someone they could deal with. In an instant, both parties changed from a static state to a dynamic state. One chased while the other fled. This praire rabbit was indeed a wind-type wild monster. It was proficient in the Wind Blade technique and its running speed was also at the peak of perfection. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s blade talent increased his speed. His acceleration was unbelievably fast. If the Prairie Rabbit was the representative of the wind, then the Lin Xuan was the embodiment of lightning. The Tang Dao was like a controlled bolt of lightning that instantly pierced through the Prairie Rabbit¡¯s neck. An instant kill! Lin Xuan swiftly put away the Tang Dao. Under the command of Lin Xuan, he retrieved this Prairie Rabbit. ¡°The completion rate of the secret skill Rabbit¡¯s Death is perfect. The maximum rate is given is 10,000 each.¡± Very good. With the same goal, some people would take forever to reach that amount. This was the technical advantage Lin Xuan had over others! The Tang Dao slashed forward and the remaining blood on the blade dripped onto the ground before he returned the blade to its sheath. He didn¡¯t know if his senses were wrong, but his body became a bit lighter as he walked. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He concealed himself and dashed forward, piercing another helpless rabbit. The more Lin Xuan killed, the more he became proficient in the secret technique. In fact, as he continued to use it, Lin Xuan had a new idea. If this attack was to stab diagonally, it would cause the same amount of damage, but the wound would be smaller, moreover, the success rate would be higher. Lin Xuan used his new Rabbit Death skill to kill the other rabbits. Suddenly, he realized that there was something wrong with this prairie. Lin Xuan stopped in his tracks. It was not an illusion that he had improved. Now, he was making significant progress. Other than this, Lin Xuan realized that this group of herbivores was becoming more and more violent. Previously, the rabbits would just scatter around. Now, they were violently trying to rush towards him to attack him! Chapter 13 A large group of Prairie Rabbits could be seen hopping over from afar. Having a herd of beasts run towards someone is obviously frightening, but not for Liu Xuan! Lin Xuan felt that his speed had increased by a notch and his strength had increased greatly. Without a moment of hesitation, he charged toward the group of rabbits. Then, he turned around and bolted in the opposite direction?! There was more than one herd! There were so many of them that 20 to 30 Wind Blades flew towards him. Lin Xuan was so scared that he pulled himself together and frantically ran away. As he ran, he took the chance to look back. The group of Prairie Rabbits behind him relentlessly chased after him. From time to time, they would release two Wind Blades to attack. However, this thing lost its power after traveling for a short distance. The Prairie Rabbits were not high level, so they could not use their mental strength to control the Wind Blades for a long time. Whether it was physical strength, endurance, or speed, humans still surpassed the Prairie Rabbits to a certain extent. After running for some distance, Lin Xuan still shook off the group of rabbits and hid in a hidden corner, panting heavily. ¡°What the f*ck is going on? Why are they chasing me like that?!¡± Lin Xuan began to recall the scene when he first entered the Rabbit Grassland. Based on what happened, the Prairie Rabbits were not being that aggressive. At the very least, they were not aggressive enough to take the initiative to attack people. However, after Lin Xuan killed about fifty Prairie Rabbits, the situation began to become even more complicated. They began to take the initiative to attack! This was a huge change f power play. The predator had changed to prey. Lin Xuan was now in danger of dying. He could be killed by the rabbits! He put on the shadow cloak and lowered his sense of presence. He chose to hide in the shadows of the mountains. After a while, the rabbits disappeared without a trace. The entire Rabbit Grassland seemed to have returned to its initial calm. Lin Xuan quietly stared at the Prairie Rabbits in front of him. His entire body was hidden in the darkness of the shadows. However, the rabbits seemed to be even more alert now. Its two long furry ears stood up, listening for movements in the surroundings. Its entire head was also raised, and its pair of red eyes observed the surroundings carefully. Its mouth was puffing in and out in a rather cute manner. Unfortunately, no matter how alert it was, it was unable to trace Lin Xuan¡¯s presence, who was now wearing the cloak of Shadows and his speed had increased greatly. He stabbed the back of the rabbit¡¯s neck with a knife and killed it with one slash! The strength in his body became more apparent. He did not know what was going on. Was it the strangeness of this dungeon or did he encounter a special mission again like the last time? If he killed another Prairie Rabbit, he could gather a hundred of them. Based on the Wilderness Graveyard dungeon that he had encountered in school, if he killed a hundred or so wild monsters, there was a chance for him to get an A grade evaluation. Moreover, he did not know if he would be able to escape if he gets chased by a bunch of rabbits again. The hundredth Prairie Rabbit was finally killed! It was another one-hit kill. To be honest, this Rabbit Death secret skill was indeed worthy of being a one-hit kill skill that was developed for rabbit-type wild monsters. After his proficiency increased, killing the rabbits became much easier. There was no need for a second hit. When Lin Xuan retrieved the Prairie Rabbits¡¯ ingredients from the mission voucher, he heard a notification sound. [Your template skill Blood Devour has absorbed the mysterious wind element contained in the bodies of the 100 Prairie Rabbits. The density of the mysterious factor in your body has reached the standard. Talent Lightness has been activated.] [Talent Lightness has been activated. Progress: 0/1000] ¡°Huh¡­¡± It turns out that the increase in his speed was not caused by the dungeon space, but because of one of his skills. However, the description of the skill¡¯s effect did not mention that it could activate the talent specialty. Could it be a hidden attribute? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, no matter what, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to leave now. He was slowly activating his special talent skills! Specialties were very precious. Lin Xuan only knew three types of specialties ¡ª profession specialty, bloodline specialty, and talent specialty. It was not that there were only three types of specialties, but he only knew these three specialties existed. However, the three specialties that he knew all had extremely difficult prerequisites. Class entry, bloodline fusion, and high-level talent were the requirements needed! SSS grade talent was definitely a high-level talent, but not every high-level talent could produce specialties. The probability was a fifty-fifty chance! Talent specialties were considered an anomaly. It wasn¡¯t a specialty derived from one¡¯s own template skill, but instead, it directly delved into the mysterious factor which was not man-made nor up to them to conjure up! This was all new to him, he had never heard of someone creating a talent specialty like this, until now! With this thought, he decided to go forth and kill each and every rabbit that came his way! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were painted green with hunger. He knew that the more he killed, the more he could gain for his special talent. One by one the unfortunate rabbits that made their way died in his bloodied hands. He killed a rabbit with every ten steps, leaving no trail for a thousand miles. The mission voucher followed closely behind Lin Xuan. While collecting for the mission, he also graded the mission target. The Prairie Rabbits did not even have time to react. The moment they lowered their heads to eat grass, their deaths would be decided. The shadow cloak¡¯s ability was super effective. However, as Lin Xuan killed more and more Prairie Rabbits, the entire dungeon gradually began to change. Dark clouds began to gather and gusts of strong wind blew. From time to time, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Furthermore, the rabbits no longer ate grass. As the weather changed, they became agitated and had spastic movements. However, because they could not find Lin Xuan and did not have a target to attack, they began to kill each other! Hundreds of Prairie Rabbits brawled one another. Their muscles bulged and they roared towards the sky. Wind Blades were released inconsistently throughout the land. They did not care in which direction they were released or who they might hit! In that area, countless Wind Blades swept across. The grass on the ground was completely cut off, revealing the earth-yellow surface. There were also countless drops of blood that dyed the entire land red. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body sunk into the ground, hiding in the black shadows beside him. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock. More and more Prairie Rabbits gathered in this area. There were thousands, tens of thousands, it was really hard to count¡­ The sky was now covered with dark clouds now and the sound of thunder rumbled throughout the whole area. The wind rose from the northwest and the rain fell from the southeast. On the battlefield where the Prairie Rabbits were killing each other, the Wind Blades gradually began to decrease. A large number of Prairie Rabbits fainted on the ground after the fight. The rain mixed with the blood and soaked the earth. Lin Xuan took this opportunity to kill all the weakened rabbits. [Talent Lightness activated successfully.] [More than 60% of the Prairie Rabbits are dead. The Prairie Rabbit King has been summoned to join the battlefield! The Prairie Rabbit King will arrive in three minutes to destroy everything.] Chapter 14 Prairie Rabbit King? What the h*ll, no one has ever mentioned the Praire Prairie Rabbit King. Either that or no one has ever lived to tell the tale. Did that mean Liu Xuan was the first to follow through with this unprecedented progress in clearing the Prairie Rabbit King Dungeon? Now that he thought about it, the more he killed, the more aggressive the Prairie Rabbits became. Someone must have been secretly plotting something on the Prairie Rabbits, or was this the original setting of the dungeon? When more than 60% of the Prairie Rabbits died, the Prairie Rabbit King would descend and crush everything. Of course, the main reason for the king coming was because the rabbits killed each other, resulting in a huge increase in the number of deaths. Out of nearly 10,000 deaths, Lin Xuan had only killed over a 1,000, while the other five to six thousand had killed each other. However, there was no time for him to complain about anything right now. The talent specialty had been activated! [Specialty: Ethereal Body] [Level: Elementary] [Attribute: Wind] [Description: A talent specialty. Speed potential has been greatly increased.] The description was very simple, but the effect seemed more complicated. The meaning of the increase in speed potential was very obvious. Simply put, a large increase in speed meant that one¡¯s combat strength would instantly increase. There were still 4,000 Prairie Rabbits that were not dead. Lin Xuan did not want to stop either. Instead, he continued to harvest the remaining lives of these rabbits. This was not only for the final evaluation but also to continue upgrading the talent specialty before the Praire Prairie Rabbit King arrived. [Lightness upgrade progress: 0/10,000] There were a total of 10,000 rabbits here, and no one knew how long he would have to kill them. However, no matter when there was always hope to level up. If there was hope, then there would be motivation. The moment Liu Xuan took a break to catch his breath, the Praire Prairie Rabbit King has made its way here! [Wild Monster: Prairie Rabbit King] [Level: Low level yellow rank, king template] [Skills: Deterrence (achievement of specialty derivative skills), Vacuum Wind Blade, Swift Rabbit Wind Steps, Second Stage Rear Kick, Jade Rabbit Medicine (collision), Diting (disabled)] The Prairie Rabbit King was a beast that had its own special set of skills. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The Diting skill was a component of a high-level skill. Although it would not be as powerful as a complete skill, it was definitely not to be underestimated. When Lin Xuan turned his head, the Prairie Rabbit King had already arrived behind him and was looking at him silently. There was no emotion in its crimson red eyes. There was no anger, no sadness, and no killing intent. There was only calmness, just like still water. Was this the power of someone that had a special talent? Lin Xuan had already been to three dungeons. The Prairie Rabbit King was the only wild monster that gave him a real sense of danger. Even before, when hundreds or thousands of Prairie Rabbits gathered together, Lin Xuan only ran away because he was afraid of pain. He knew that he would not die from them. Just like how humans had different levels of talent templates, wild monsters also had corresponding templates. Ordinary warrior-level templates, elite commander-level templates, powerful sovereign-level templates, legendary monsters¡¯ templates, and mythical templates. If they were to compare, Lin Xuan¡¯s SSS grade talent was equivalent to the mythical templates of wild monsters. However, Lin Xuan had only just awakened his talent, and the Prairie Rabbit King had already become a king for an unknown period of time. Although it was two levels lower in terms of strength, the Prairie Rabbit King had the advantage in terms of skill combinations and techniques. A breeze blew past, and Lin Xuan saw the Prairie Rabbit King step on the wind and come over. Then, it suddenly hopped to a high place. The Prairie Rabbit King used its back legs to kick back t push forward. Not only that, the Vacuum Wind Blade was used to attack Lin Xuan. Just as Lin Xuan waved his weapon to block the attack, a faint spiritual shock surrounded Lin Xuan. Finally, it was the Jade Rabbit Medicine skill that turned potential energy into kinetic energy and possessed a terrifying collision ability! Lin Xuan never expected that a specialty derivative skill, and a high-level skill component skill would actually be reduced to a supporting skill. Moreover, the supporting skill was a collision-type skill among low-level skills! After this set of combined skills, Lin Xuan was caught off guard. He only had time to put Tang Dao in front of his chest to block, sending him flying. ¡°F*ck, sh*t, f*ck that was f*cking painful.¡± Lin Xuan somersaulted in the air and stabilized his body. Finally, his feet landed on the ground and he took a few steps back. He held the weapon in one hand and rubbed his chest with the other. This f*king combined move caught him off guard. The Prairie Rabbit King had rich battle experience. Without waiting for Lin Xuan to catch his breath, it kicked its hind legs and rushed over at high speed. Its two ears stuck close to the back of its head, revealing its full face. Lin Xuan expected this to happen to know what the beast could do. He took a side step and wanted to avoid the attack the second time. This time, he would definitely seize the opportunity to viciously slash down. However, he did not expect the Prairie Rabbit King to kick once again in mid-air. The direction of the kick immediately changed as well catching him off guard once more. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only This was the Prairie Rabbit King¡¯s Second Stage Rear Kick. It was a commonly used trick. The power of the move wasn¡¯t impactful, but the change of direction was sudden. The advantage was that Lin Xuan was unexpectedly hit again. This attack was lighter than the previous attack, but Lin Xuan received more damage. This was because he did not expect the sudden change of direction of this attack. By using the smaller rabbits as collateral, Li Xuan completed the repair of his injury using the effect of Blood Devour. Not only that, his movement speed and the speed of his blade increased as well. The Prairie Rabbit King shook its head and its ears fluttered in the heavy rain. Two Vacuum Wind Blades cut through the rain curtain and flew straight toward Lin Xuan. The Prairie Rabbit King followed closely behind. It wanted to take advantage of the moment when Lin Xuan was distracted to attack! Knowing what the beast had planned to do, the corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up! Chapter 15 Looking at the two Vacuum Wind Blades and the Prairie Rabbit King that were charging straight at him, Lin Xuan did not retreat but advanced instead. The trajectory of the two wind blades was actually in the shape of eight and would cross at Lin Xuan¡¯s position. Now that Lin Xuan was advancing, he could naturally pass between the two wind blades, but even so¡­ his chest was still left with a bloody scar. However, the danger was not over yet. Behind the wind blades, the Prairie Rabbit King was the biggest threat. Moreover, Lin Xuan had to be constantly vigilant. The Prairie Rabbit King was using the Second Stage Rear Kick. It was not that the Second Stage Rear Kick collision was very powerful. Rather, the Prairie Rabbit King¡¯s Second Stage Rear Kick was Lin Xuan¡¯s winning point! It¡¯s coming! The Prairie Rabbit King had already used up all its strength in the previous leap. It was at the point where it was about to reachits breaking point. However, Lin Xuan did not dare to move at this moment. The Prairie Rabbit King had an extremely strong change-of-direction ability. It could change directions in an instant. He was certain that if he pounced on the Prairie Rabbit King now, he would not be able to capture it at all. The beast would easily escape. Why not wait for it to deliver itself to his doorstep! As expected, the Prairie Rabbit King looked at Lin Xuan with a different expression. When it was powerless, he would kill it in one fell swoop! Lin Xuan suppressed the excitement and nervousness in his heart. He sheathed his blade and bent down to stare at the Prairie Rabbit King who was accelerating toward him. Lin Xuan took two steps back and jumped up. He reached down with his left hand and grabbed the two long ears that were flying in the air, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you.¡± The rabbit¡¯s advantage was its agility and extremely fast speed. If Lin Xuan did not have the agility boost from the agile body and the SSS grade blade technique template, he would not have been able to catch the Prairie Rabbit King¡¯s two long ears in that instant. However, if he had caught it earlier, things would have been much easier. With one strike, the Prairie Rabbit King was killed. Lin Xuan grabbed the Prairie Rabbit King¡¯s ears and hung it in mid-air. A sharp blade pierced through the back of its neck. A few drops of blood dripped down. With that, the rain, the wind, and the dark clouds dispersed, and the Sun once again descended upon this world. It even dispelled all the haze from before! Two balls of light slowly fell out of the Prairie Rabbit King¡¯s body, and then the Prairie Rabbit King turned into ashes and disappeared from this dungeon. After the battle just now and the clearance of the rainstorm, the Prairie Rabbits that were originally heavily injured on the ground had already taken their last breaths, and the Prairie Rabbits that were lucky enough to not die had also disappeared without a trace. ¡°Return.¡± [You have left the dungeon. The evaluation will begin now!] [The system has detected that you¡¯ve killed the hidden boss of the Prairie Rabbit Dungeon, Prairie Rabbit King. All dungeon quests completed. The evaluation will begin shortly.] [Over 100 Prairie Rabbit monsters killed. Evaluation increased to C+. Almost all Prairie Rabbit monsters killed. Evaluation increased to B+. Obtained the title of Prairie Rabbit Killer. You have killed the hidden boss ¡ª Prairie Rabbit King ¡ª in this dungeon. Evaluation increased to A+. Low level yellow rank dungeon¡¯s highest evaluation can only reach to A+. You may not enter the S grade evaluation.] [Your final evaluation for this dungeon is an A+.] [You have obtained a low level yellow rank dungeon a + treasure chest. Please collect it from your personal card. ] [You have obtained a compensatory reward: Skill Card, Treading Wind.] ¡­ [Card: Treading Wind] [Type: Skill] [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: You will be able to sense the flow of the wind, step on wind, ride the wind, and go against the wind.] A familiar power surged into his body. Lin Xuan could feel that his body had been strengthened. The muscles in his thighs and calves had become stronger. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Unlike the feeling of his blood surging and his body burning hot after the upgrade of his defense template, Lin Xuan felt that his senses were more attuned and his attack speed had become faster. He looked at his personal card and sure enough, under the attack talent template, his fatigue value had reached 1/2. This was a good sign, his fatigue had been cleared! [You have completed the mission to hunt Prairie Rabbits. The total amount gained is 1,632. The Rabbit Head commented that 1,128 of them are very satisfied with your work. The remaining 504 are satisfied. Your reward is 10 ability points. An Additional VIP card will be given to you.] [Rabbit Head has sent you a message.] [RH: Hello sir. Thank you for choosing Rabbit Head. The VIP card was given as a token of respect. If you are willing to sign a contract with our chain, contact me and I will set up a meeting to discuss further. Thank you once again.] In the headquarters far away in the Imperial Capital, a person in charge of docking ability users discovered a high-quality ability user that produced high quality meat. When the shipment entered the warehouse, it was immediately reported. He gave a VIP card and a message at the end of the mission. A large supplier that could provide a large number of ingredients was a partner that they urgently needed. ¡°How¡¯s it going, Ming Hua? Did the person in charge of the opposite team reply?¡± ¡°Not yet. Who did this? Does anyone know who they are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just as puzzled as you. Xiao Huang, contact the supplier who keeps trading with us. Is it their doing?¡± ¡°I just contacted them. They said no.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Interesting. Let¡¯s take this chance while we can. Ming Hua, you must get him to reply as soon as possible. If you he agrees, I¡¯ll grant you the rights to an S grade contact. Whether our Rabbit Head chain can can continue to expand its market share depends on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the drawing of the Rabbit Head VIP card in his hand, then looked at the tens of millions of additional funds in his account. In the end, he still did not return it. As long as he had enough money, it was fine. ¡°Hello sir, I am the hall manager of the Ability User Guild. There is a specially prepared personal bathroom here, and there are also free clothes provided. Do you wish to access them?¡± Lin Xuan stood in place and looked at the well-dressed middle-aged man. It was very common for people like Lin Xuan, who had just come out of the dungeon space, to be dressed in shabby clothes. Therefore, the rich and powerful ability user guild was also equipped with various facilities. ¡°Maybe in a bit. I have to go to the dungeon again after I have a meal. Sorry to trouble you.¡± After saying that to the hall manager, Lin Xuan went to the mission staff to accept another dungeon mission. He was ready to go again after eating. Taking advantage of his free time, Lin Xuan looked at the two cards that the Prairie Rabbit King dropped. [Item: Diting] [Type: Skill] [Level: High level yellow rank] [Description: Leaning on the ground to listen to everything is part of a high-level skill.] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡­ [Item: Second Sprint] [Type: Skill] [Level: Middle level yellow rank] [Description: The Prairie Rabbit King is a genius who has further developed the Swift Rabbit Wind Steps.] Chapter 16 In the bathroom, Lin Xuan was washing off the blood on his body. This was the blood of the Wind Wolves in the dungeon that he went after the rabbits. Within three hours, he managed to kill about 1,000 Wind Wolves. He was so tired that he could not even straighten his back anymore. In th at dungeon, he did not get to activate the hidden boss mode, and only received an A grade evaluation. More than 1,000 wolf fangs and wolf skins were sold for nearly 30 million dollars. The Blacksmith¡¯s Pavilion also respectfully sent an invitation to meet up with him. Lin Xuan rejected that as well. The fatigue value of the two templates had already been cleared. Lin Xuan had lasted till now, and he was started to feel lethargic with his movements. It was not that his body was tired, but his heart was tired. He really wanted to return to his room and have a good sleep. There were two balls of light that dropped from the Wolf King. There were two pieces of fine iron that could be used to strengthen weapons and armor. Lin Xuan threw them into his personal card space. He did not know when he would need them. One or two pieces of these things were useless. These items had to be used in a pile to strengthen to the top level. Other than the items that dropped naturally, there were also two treasure chests that he gained from it. He was not in the mood to open them today. He planned to open them tomorrow. After showering, Lin Xuan walked out of the dungeon building. The night breeze blew, and he felt satisfied for achieving many things today. He still had to make a trip to the treasure building to put up an auction for the spoils of war that he gained today. ¡°Hello, How may I help you today?¡± In the auction hall, the appraisers worked in shifts of three. There were people on duty at all times. ¡°I have two of these I¡¯d like to auction off, please take a look.¡± Lin Xuan pushed thetwo cards over. ¡°Woah, this is a bloodline card, and there¡¯s also an accompanying skill card!¡± In the single room, the appraiser exclaimed out loud, causing Lin Xuan¡¯s sleepiness to subside a little. He looked at the appraiser with an unfriendly gaze and thought to himself, ¡®What¡¯s the big deal?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got too excited. Although this bloodline card of yours is of the lowest level, as it involves longevity, it¡¯s value increases by a lot. Furthermore, it has a core set of skills which makes it even higher. It could even be of a mystic level.¡± Upon hearing the appraiser¡¯s words, Lin Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°How about this, I want a blade master or a shield warrior skill card. Of course, if the other party doesn¡¯t have something I want¡­¡± ¡°Then you can reject the transaction! Would you like to do this privately or publicly?¡± ¡°Privately. I don¡¯t want any information about me being leaked.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Right, is there a class card auction here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, class cards are too rare. There isn¡¯t one in the auction house, and¡­¡± The appraiser didn¡¯t think about it and answered directly, but he was a little hesitant in the end. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°And those ability users who have obtained professional cards can¡¯t possibly take them out to trade. Most of them will exchange it with people they trust instead of sharing it to strangers. If you have a sufficiently valuable card, you can exchange with them instead. There is a special communication channel for this though¡­¡± Lin Xuan took the small note that the appraiser handed over slyly. He was already very familiar with this procedure. He nodded his head to express his gratitude and left directly. As for the auction information, he would be updated about it later. He did not leave the Ability User Guild City until nine at night. However, it had to be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s harvest was bountiful. The second skill of the guardian template was about to be unlocked, he was only one step away from improving himself. Although the second skill of the god slayer template was still quite far away, he had already reached one fifth of the way. The guardian¡¯s skills were easier to unlock because he only needed to defend and then wait for the damage to be reflected. It was fully automatic and a no brainer move. On the other hand, the god slayer skill required Lin Xuan to kill beasts with his own blade. That took a lot of effort and time. Lin Xuan sat in the back seat of the taxi and shook his leg. His stamina and endurance were under developed. He had only killed 2,000 wild monsters, but he was already sore. This was not a good long term plan. He silently opened his personal card [Item: Personal Card] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Owner: Lin Xuan] [Level: Low level yellow rank] [Speciality: Ethereal Body (basic level: 1023/10000)] [Skills: Armor Manipulation Level 3, Basic Knife Skills Level 3, Basic Footwork Level 3, Shield Strike Level 2 (other basic skills have been hidden).] [Item Bag: Purple Wood Shield, Tang Dao, Light Earth Armor.] [Skill: Treading Wind, Dragon Flame, Second Sprint, Diting (up for auction).] [Treasure Chest: Low level yellow rank dungeon A level clearance treasure chest, low level yellow rank dungeon A+ level clearance treasure chest.] [Fatigue Value: 0/2; 0/2] ¡­ [Card: Template Card] [Owner: Exclusive to Lin Xuan] [Talent: Wall of Sighs] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Defense] [Talent Skill: No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion, Soul Control, Spirit, Absolute Cause.] [No damage: A talent skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and does not receive any physical damage after activation. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any damage. You can repel attacks and return true damage.] [Undying: A talent skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (9,819/10,000 activated).] ¡­ [Card: Template Card] [Owner: Exclusive to Lin Xuan] [Talent: Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound (blade)] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Offensive] [Talent Skill: Blood Devour, Killing, Exertion, Soul Slayer, God Slayer, Absolute Cause.] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [Blood Devour: An talent skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, 80% of the damage received can be used to heal yourself.] [Killing: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, the enemy has to accept one death judgment (active: 2,129/10,000).] Lin Xuan carefully looked at his three cards. He had completed so much on his very first day. He was very satisfied with this, especially since he now had more than 40 million in his account. He also had the resources in his personal card space to get more things. The more he thought about his progress, the more he craved food! Lin Xuan looked out of the car window and let his imagination run wild. Then, he realized that his surroundings started to look somewhat familiar. He was almost home! Chapter 17 ¡°Xiaoran, come and see what I brought for you¡­ Hey, you¡¯re here too. Oh, sorry to disturb you guys. I didn¡¯t mean to intrude. You guys can continue whatever you were doing.¡± Lin Xuan knocked on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s door and immediately shouted when he arrived. The door opened immediately, but it wasn¡¯t Lin Xiaoran who opened the door. It was Li Zifei. In that instant, Lin Xuan understood what was going on. His friend was trying to earn some brownie points. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re back. The two of us aren¡¯t what you think¡­ Actually, I was waiting for you!¡± Li Zifei¡¯s face was dark and she seemed extremely unhappy with Lin Xuan¡¯s assumption. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to come back so late. Didn¡¯t she tell him that she was waiting for him at his place?! Was it because she was not pretty enough, or was there another young lady outside waiting for him? ¡°What, you were waiting for me? At Xiaoran¡¯s house?¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Lin Xiaoran ¡ª who just walked out of the room ¡ª and pursed his lips. What was going on? ¡°She¡¯s been waiting for you all night. You¡¯re not going to leave again, are you?¡± Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face was just as dark. Although Li Zifei was very pretty and very pleasing to the eye, the pretty young lady was not here to look for him. Instead, she was here to look for his friend. This was very uncomfortable. ¡°Take this. I brought you something. Remember to call me when you¡¯re done cooking.¡± Lin Xuan handed over the ingredients that he bought today to Lin Xiaoran. Then, he looked at Li Zifei and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have a chat. I roughly know why you¡¯re here to look for me. It¡¯s to form a fixed team, right?¡± The moment he entered the house, Lin Xuan wanted to cut to the chase. It was already quite late. He had been in dungeons for a whole day and was very tired. ¡°Indeed. My father watched the video of our dungeon. You definitely have more than an S+ grade defensive talent. It¡¯s hard for him to judge exactly how high you are¡­ Of course, what I want to say now is that if you, Lin Xiaoran, and I can form a fixed team, we might get to participate in tournaments.¡± Li Zifei listened to Lin Xuan and directly said what she had been holding back for the whole day. ¡°Yes, I do have more than an S+ grade defensive talent. I won¡¯t talk about the specifics, but tell me, why would I, a guardian with at least an S+ grade talent, bring you two S grade talent ability users around with me? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to team up with my classmates with the same grade talent? ¡°Also, it¡¯s just as you said. We have the ability to participate in tournaments, but how far can we go? Isn¡¯t there already a team with a group of S grade talent ability users called the Fish Belly team? ¡°Would you be willing to accept an A grade talent ability user in your team? ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then let me tell you, I¡¯m not willing to make do either. It¡¯s only the start of our semester. All the high school students in the country are choosing their teammates. If I can¡¯t find them in my class, then I¡¯ll go to the other schools. If I can¡¯t find them in the school, then I¡¯ll go to the province or search the whole country.¡± After hearing that, Li Zifei sat on the stool listlessly. Finally, she lay on the table and sobbed. Lin Xuan took a tissue and gave it to her. ¡°I¡­ just¡­ I just wanted to participate in tournaments with you.¡± Li Zifei sobbed as she raised her head while her tears flowed down. ¡°Wipe it off.¡± Lin Xuan stuffed the tissue into her hand while he spoke, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to participate in tournaments? It¡¯s how you get the recognition and move up ranks! I¡¯ll be satisfied to even be in the top thirty! Who knows¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll reach first place one day¡­¡± Lin Xuan lowered his head as he watched Li Zifei with a determined and ambitious look. SSS talent was the top talent in the world. As long as he didn¡¯t waste time on trivial matters. Forming a three man team with two other ability users with SSS talent would definitely be something on top of his priority list. Li Zifei was stunned. Having such a goal seemed like a faraway dream for her. Then, Li Zifei thoroughly thought about it. Was it really that easy to win first place in tournaments? When she thought about Lin Xuan¡¯s S+ grade defensive talent, she wisely shut her mouth. In the past, the guardian who had taken first place in the high school tournament had a similar talent level. After realizing her place, Li Zifei calmed herself down. She took a tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was rash. Sorry for disturbing you. Goodbye.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As she said that, she picked up her bag and left. A middle-aged man who looked like a butler was waiting at the door. Then, they drove away. In the kitchen, Lin Xiaoran poked his head out. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the school belle? Why adid she leave? I¡¯ve already prepared the dishes. Sheshould at least have a bite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. Finally, you¡¯re done. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After dinner, Lin Xuan returned to his room. It was a small room that was nine square meters. He barely managed to set up a bed, but there was nothing else inside the room. Lying on the bed, Lin Xuan was still wondering if the words he said to Li Zifei before were too harsh and direct. Was he¡­ He did not think much before he quickly fell asleep. While he slept, he unknowingly caused a stir in the general population. The powerful talent that he displayed had already caused people to start paying attention to him. In other words, his identity had been exposed! ¡­ In the Li family. ¡°Did you cry today? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been rejected by the boy to form a team.¡± ¡°Do you have his information?¡± The middle-aged man took down his name. On it was all of Lin Xuan¡¯s detailed information, as well as a few photos taken from various angles. ¡°Lin Xuan¡­¡± Coincidentally, there were also people in the Ability User Guild City reporting to the upper echelons of the ability users in Dongning City about Lin Xuan¡¯s matter. ¡°Vice president, there are three thousand four hundred and twenty-nine high school freshmen that registered for ability users today.¡± ¡°I see. These people are the future of our city. Pass down my orders and make sure that they¡¯re provided with suitable missions.¡± The vice president raised his head and said this in his spare time. Then, he lowered his head to think about this the growth of his city. However, when he noticed that his secretary did not leave directly, he raised his head again. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, there is a newly registered ability user today. His number is 264,586,362. He has consecutively accepted three missions in a row. The mission replies were all very satisfied with his work. However, I checked the mission submission records and realized that there was something unusual.¡± ¡°What¡¯s amiss? Why would something like that need to be faked?¡± ¡°The quantity produced seemed like it was exaggerated.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The vice president entered his serial number on the intelligent light screen. Lin Xuan¡¯s profile picture was hung on the left, and the mission record was at the back. ¡°Did he go by himself? How did he get such a high score?¡± ¡°I checked the surveillance in the dungeon building, he went in himself.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 18 In addition to the Li family and the people from the Ability Uuser Guild City,, the principal of Dongning School was also paying attention to Lin Xuan. In the morning, the lights in Dongning School¡¯s office were still on. The principal looked at the group message on his phone, and his expression alternated between unsightly and disdainful. There were many principals in the group, five of them in fact! He was the principal of Dongning¡¯s second high school. In addition, there was the principal of Chuanfu¡¯s first high school, the principal of Imperial Capital¡¯s fifth high school, the principal of Qinghai¡¯s seventh high school, the principal of Shanghai¡¯s third high school. The conversation i nthe group went as such [Third Melon: Wow, in the blink of an eye, your granddaughter is already in high school. We should find a high-level defense talent student for her. I¡¯ll go and see if there are any.] [Cracked Dates: Hey, do you not care about your own students at all? I¡¯ll go and see if I have any. Actually¡­ I do have an S grade defensive talent student here¡­] [Princess Wu: Only an S grade? She deserves better than that!] [Panda: I have two S+ grade talent guardians on my side. They¡¯ve already been confirmed.] [Crooked Gourd: I¡¯m back. No, my highest is an A+ grade¡­] [Cracked Dates: Shouldn¡¯t there be another one from Dongning School?] [Dongning¡¯s Second: There is one. He said he was S+, but according to the video, it might be more than that. It¡¯s hard to determine the exact level.] [Third Melon: Huh??] [Cracked Dates: What!!] Princess Wu: For real?!] [Panda: Where¡¯s the video? Share it here!] Three seconds later, the system showed that 42 people had already watched the video. The entire class had 42 students plus the teacher. The principal of Dongning second high school who uploaded the video naturally didn¡¯t need to watch it again. About half an hour later, everyone discussed about this matter. ¡­ Recently, there had been a lot of things going on in the Lin family, but the biggest one was still about Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing¡¯s awakened an SS+ talent. Both of them had precious beast-type talent, but because their talent bonuses were different, their positions were also different. Lin Zhenyue had an SS+ grade beast-type talent. Her attack-type skill increased by 50%, and there was a certain probability that her beast would learn a super demon specialty. Lin Zhenxing had an SS+ grade beast-type talent. Her healing-type skill increased by 50%, and there was a certain probability that her beast would learn a super demon specialty. There were still two extremely terrifying beast-type talent buffs. The entire Lin family was both happy and worried. They weren¡¯t worried about the safety of the two little girls, but they were more worried for their development. Generally speaking, they could form a three-man team, one for defense, one for offense, and one for support. Right now, Lin Zhenyue could be considered the ultimate combater, while Lin Zhenxing was a terrifying supporter. As for the remaining guardian, even if they can¡¯t provide any help¡­ they shouldn¡¯t hold the two back either. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, at that very moment, information of an outstanding grade from one student appeared. Among them, the most outstanding one was a guardian with an SS+ grade talent. He had only awakened for one day, yet he had already obtained the A grade evaluation of a low level yellow rank dungeon. If nothing unexpected happened, the Lin family¡¯s twin sisters final party member should be him. However, he was still a little suspicious about it. He saw a video sent by his former student. In the video, this guardian was able to withstand the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ attacks without any pressure. The Skeleton Warrior did not even manage to break through his defense. Furthermore..,. his talent had a repelling attack move. An SS grade talent was the foundation of this skill. This kid could even be SS+ grade talent for all he knew! ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to let the two of them make a trip to Dongning City¡­¡± The old man closed his book and slowly walked out of the study. ¡­ The next morning, Lin Xuan woke up feeling refreshed after not knowing anything. He only woke up because of how stuffy the room was getting. Not only was there no sunlight, but the room was also small. If it was not for the extra money, he would not have chosen this room. However, Lin Xuan did not think that he could earn money that quickly in the past. Now, times have changed. ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to move out soon. I¡¯ll leave this place for those who need it.¡± Opening his personal card, Lin Xuan looked at his fatigue value. It had replenished. It had already recovered the two points for each template. Today, his plan was to find some time to practice his basic skills. Two dungeons a day was more or less enough, not four in a go! Suddenly, he received a message from the auctioner. [Greetings, respected sir. The item you provided will be auctioned at 9 tonight. I don¡¯t know if you have the time to come. If you can¡¯t make it, please keep in touch with us when your item is auctioned to ensure that it is the card you wish to give away.] With that notification message, he was also sent an invitation letter. ¡°Lin Xiaoran, is breakfast ready?¡± The first thing he did after waking up was to pester Lin Xiaoran. This guy had been in charge of the food in the orphanage since the sixth grade. His cooking was superb, so they had specially chosen a room with a kitchen. ¡°Come on in.¡± There was already breakfast on the table. Porridge made from spirit rice, ordinary pickled vegetables, steamed buns with spirit meat stuffing, and a stack of stir-fried yellow sprouts. Needless to say, it was a hearty meal for an adventurer. Lin Xuan gulped down three big scoups of porridge and burped really loud in satisfaction. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Hurry up and scram. Pack up and get ready for school.¡± During the first lesson, the class teacher stood on the podium and looked around, ¡°Today is the beginning of your high school. This is where the true Hell starts. This is because you would have the chance of dying every day. If you are afraid and don¡¯t want to go to the dungeon again, tell me now. This is your last chance. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a chance to back out anymore!¡± Three seconds later, ¡°Very good. There are no cowards in our class. From now on, all of you will have two hours of physical training, skill training, and team training in the morning. The other two hours of training will be held in the school dungeon. In the afternoon, you may arrange your own training or come to me to arrange it. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Now go to the field and run ten laps. Stat!¡± Chapter 19 Lin Xuan was extremely tired. First, he crazilyran to deplete his stamina. Then, he worked on his arm strength, lower body stability, and other exercises that were all involved. When his stamina training was completed, he began to practice his skills. When it came to skill practice, the guardians had the easiest task. It was to take a beating! He used the small round shield placed on his arm to continuously block some of the attacks that came his way. The combater¡¯s goal was to hit the guardian¡¯s body, and the guardian¡¯s goal was to block every attack. The guardians¡¯ were obviously at a disadvantage having to passively take hits. No matter how perfect their defense was, there would always be loopholes. Therefore, the longer it went on, the more guardians fell. In the end, only Lin Xuan was left to face the attacks of ten or so combaters alone. After three rounds of attacks, Lin Xuan finally fell. It was not because he was hit, but because he was too tired and did not have any strength left in him to recover. ¡°Lin Xiaoran, a little help here?¡± That¡¯s right. The treatment of minor injuries or helping the guardian recover strength was the role of a supporter. A warm current surged into Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This was the Sun Treatment talent. The main recovery state would be doubled under the scorching sun. ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied with today¡¯s training?¡± Lin Xiaoran smiled slyly as he walked over and helped Lin Xuan to the side to rest. ¡°Please stop talking. Li Zifei was crazy. She shot arrows at me with all her might, and they were all vital parts. I was freaking out.¡± Lin Xiaoran patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and walked away with a strange smile. After a while, he recovered some of his strength and took out a bottle of body tempering medicine. He drank tons of it. When his strength was exhausted, drinking it would have the best effect. Not only could he recover some of his strength¡­ he could also bring out the maximum effect of the body tempering medicine. His body was heating up and a large amount of sweat was coming out. After completing his physical fitness and skill training, the next step was the dungeon run. The first day of high school officially began, and it was the second time for the students to enter the dungeon. Lin Xuan chose to do it alone. He went to a low level yellow rank dungeon ¡ª Grey Beetle. After switching to an attack-type talent, Lin Xuan went to the dungeon alone. In this dungeon space, he killed all the beetles that could be killed. As expected, the Ethereal Body¡¯s specialty did not change at all. However, the new specialty was being plundered and activated. [Basic Specialty: Gray Body] [Activation Progress: 975/10,000] Gray Armor was a specialty that mainly increases Lin Xuan¡¯s defensive strength. Whether it was physical or magic, although Lin Xuan had No Damage, it could still be helpful in times of need. The second template, Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound¡¯s second skill, Killing, had a progress that reached 3,204 out of 10,000, which was almost one-third to its way of completion! The final evaluation was still an A, but he had yet to break through an A+. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s experience in these few dungeons, breaking through to an A+ final evaluation was not easy, but it was not difficult either. First of all, this dungeon had to have an A+ evaluation. Not all dungeons had an A+ evaluation, which meant that not all dungeons had a hidden boss. Without a hidden bossBOSS, the final evaluation score would be capped at an A! Unless it was a dungeon exploration. Dungeon exploration was a special case. It would have a unique mission achievement that could increase the evaluation score from an A to A+! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, it was still important to note that clearing dungeons alone was very dangerous. Therefore, this time, Lin Xuan naturally obtained a low level yellow rank dungeon A grade clearance treasure chest. Well, Lin Xuan had already accumulated three of these clearance treasure chests. He decided that he would use them tonight. After clearing the level, he informed his teacher and prepared to practice on his own. He went to the training venue for ability users. First, he had his lunch. He used the rabbit head exclusive VIP card and ordered three braised rabbit heads, one spicy rabbit diced, one roasted whole rabbit, and one braised rabbit leg. The full price was 200,000 dollars. After a discount, it was 160,000! What a steal! Lin Xuan subconsciously glanced at his account balance. 40 million dollars. He was spending just as quickly as he was earning! The spirit food set was a must after consuming body tempering medicine. In order to have enough energy to strengthen his body, after eating it, waves of energy surged into his body. With that, he was ready to take over the world! ¡°Hello, sir. How may I help you today?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to do a mission. I want low level yellow rank monsters that have high attack power and are high in numbers.¡± ¡°There is a gathering honey mission available. Would you like to know more?¡± Lin Xuan took a look at the introduction of this dungeon. He would have to fight in a low level yellow rank dungeon to kill killing bees and get their killer. They were basically low level yellow rank wild monsters. The killer honey they produced had many uses, it was one of the main ingredients for body tempering medicine. However, due to the severity of the dungeon, the price of each produce was much higher. Moreover, the more on had, the more they could earn! ¡°Okay, this is it!¡± When he came to the third floor, he first put on his Light Earth Armor, took his Purple Wood Shield and wore a hood. He hoped that he could block the Killer Bees attacks with the hood. [You have entered the low level yellow rank dungeon ¡ª Killer Honey Forest.] This was a primitive forest. The lush trees were vibrant. Although the trees were tall, the leaves could not block out all the sunlight. A lot of sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves and onto the ground, providing a certain type of luminescence for him. The ground was full of flowers and grass. The colorful flowers competed with each other and the rich fragrance of the flowers floated in the air, mesmerizing people. The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched when he looked at the fist-sized Killer Bees in front of him. Glancing at the beehive not too far away, Lin Xuan first had to plan each and every step. It was boorish to make a move directly. He first marked the beehive further away. There were a few beehives that were placed in this dungeon. He planned out a route and used the shortest distance and the fastest speed to gather all the Killer Bees together and then kill them in one go! .. Imperial City, Lin family. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Zhenyue, Zhenxing, how do you feel about your partner today?¡± Principle Lin asked his two granddaughters who had just exited the special teleportation array in his office. ¡°His defensive rhythm is not suitable for me. He has a strong desire to attack. Moreover, he said that he wants to develop into a shield warrior who can attack and defend at the same time.¡± Lin Zhenyue said what she wanted to say. She did not want to hide this from her grandfather. Moreover, she did not like the young man who was partnering with them today. He wanted them to change their attack styles and ordered them around every chance he had! ¡°Alright, then you guys should go to Dongning School in a few days. There¡¯s an interesting kid there that might be more well suited for you both.¡± Chapter 20 - Undying Skill Activation Chapter 20 Undying Skill Activation The four beehives were located in four different places. Lin Xuan planned out a suitable route for himself. Then, he tightened the light armor on his body. After pausing for a moment, he decided to put on the rattan armor mask that he bought before he entered. He did not want his face to get ruined because of a silly mistake. He walked to the beehives and placed them into his storage. Then, he sprinted towards the next beehives. At first, the Killer Bees did not have the time to react until one of the Killer Bees realized that the honey was stolen. Then, countless Killer Bees rose into the air and chased after Lin Xuan. The second, the third, and the fourth beehives were stolen just the same. Soon enough, the four hives were all put into his bag. However, behind him was an overwhelming tide of Killer Bees. The terrifying sound of flapping buzzing wings resonated, and the surrounding trees were reduced to dust under the sound. What was even more shocking was that these Killer Bees could break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense! (Wild Monster: Killer Bee] (Level: Low level yellow rank] (Skill: Honey Gathering, Fatal Strike, Fast Flight] The Fatal Strike was something for him to look out for. This move meant that the Killer Bees would willingly sacrifice their lives to kill their opponent. They would sting their opponents with their stinger, ignoring any defenses and causing real damage. This skill was also the ultimate move that the Killer Bee species relied on to survive. It was a deterrent. No wild monster or human would dare to face the stings of tens of thousands of Killer Bees in one go! It was painful, deadly even! After all, light armor was not something that could cover the entire body. It was only equivalent to a vest. Two of the arms and the back were exposed. When these Killer Bees realized that the light armor had open spots, they immediately charged forward with the intention of using Fatal Strike. ¡°No Damage!¡± With a low shout, Lin Xuan activated the active skill of No Damage. It consumed his stamina but he would not receive any physical damage. A layer of inconspicuous white light covered Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Countless Killer Bees surrounded Lin Xuan and stung him crazily. These suicidal bees used Fatal Strike without hesitation, they were especially more agitated after Lin Xuan smeared some killer honey on his arm. The after-effects of Fatal Strike did not cause any damage to Lin Xuan, but it did severely injure him. Five minutes later, Lin Xuan collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. The ground was covered with the many corpses of Killer Bees. The forest was much quieter now that the sound of bees buzzing their wings was gone. He took out the four beehives that he had harvested and dug deeper to find the queen bee, but to no avail. There wasn¡¯t even a boss! (Undying: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (activated).] [Exhaustion: An innate skill. The active effect consumes qi and blood after being activated. You will never be knocked down. The passive effect allows you to stand your ground. Your strength will be endless (activated: 0/100,000).] The second skill, Undying, was activated! The third skill was now on its way to being activated as well! That was great! When the Undying skill was activated, Lin Xuan suddenly realized that the swelling on his arm that had been stung was rapidly disappearing. However, the Undying skill was not activated on its own. This was its hidden passive effect! His recovery ability had been greatly enhanced. This meant that he could recover from attacks easily. The third skill, Exhaustion has entered the activation process. However, with so many Killer Bees dying, why weren¡¯t there any statistics? Lin Xuan frowned and clicked onto the Exhaustion skill. Very quickly, the template card gave a detailed reason. It was still to kill the enemy by blocking the damage. However, it could not be a normal dungeon wild monster, instead, it needed to be a real dungeon monster or a world dungeon monster for it to be counted as a kill. There were many kinds of dungeons in this world. Common dungeons were the ones that were easily cleared. There were many of them. They were gathered by ability users guilds as resource dungeons or given to schools as educational dungeons after being modified, in any case, they were all useful. Wild monsters in the real world were those dungeons that had not been explored thoroughly. When the space of the dungeon was integrated into the Blue Planet, the wild monsters in the dungeon would enter the Blue Planet. Although it was safe in the city, there were also a lot of wild monsters outside the city. Real dungeons, world dungeons, and other kinds of dungeons were new experiences that Lin Xuan had not come into contact with yet! He picked up the ball of light that had dropped from the ground. This also meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s experience in the dungeon this time had ended. He took off his mask and took a deep breath. He breathed in the refreshing air before he spoke. ¡°Return.¡± (Your final evaluation for this dungeon ¨C A.) (You have obtained a low level yellow rank dungeon grade A clearance treasure chest. Please collect it from your personal card.) Another grade A clearance treasure chest! Including this treasure chest, there were already four others that he had yet to open. Perhaps this was the difference between people. When his classmates were still working hard for the Grade B evaluation¡­ Lin Xuan already had three grade A treasure chests and one grade A+ treasure chest. (Card: Violet) [Type: Flower) (Level: Low level yellow rank] [Description: The mysterious and noble Violet is blooming on a high mountain. The elves and dwarves are delighted!) Lin Xuan did not really understand the description of this card. However, he also knew that many potions now required the use of this mysterious spiritual plant, and the sentence mysterious and honorable Violet indicated that this Violet was an ingredient to a magic potion! The exact price was unknown, but he knew that it would not be cheap! Lin Xuan took out his phone. It was the class card exchange group that he had added himself into last night that had been approved. In the Class Exchange Group, many people welcomed him. In the group he named himself Class Rookie. [Mage: Welcome the newcomer!] [Ancient Knight: Welcome the newcomer!) [Invincible Shield Guard: Welcome to the team!] [Class Rookie: Class Card.] [Class Rookie: Anyone?] (Ancient Knight: You brought this into the group? Okay, okay. Do you want to trade?] [Mage: A Mage card! I want it. What do you want? Name your price.) [Class Rookie: A Shield Guard or Blade Master class card.) [Mage: Do you want any other class cards?] (Class Rookie: Sorry, only Shield Guard or Blade Master class cards will be accepted.] After a few more messages, Lin Xuan ended the conversation. There were nearly a hundred people in the group, and only these few people were active for the time being. Perhaps at night or when they were free, they would take a look and maybe he would get what he was looking for. (Your mission to collect killer honey has failed. Would you like to submit a mission failure information record?] Mission information records represented a person¡¯s ability. The higher the success rate, the more convincing the others would be. Lin Xuan thought for a moment, took out a small piece of killer honey, and submitted the mission success record. [20 ability points and 200,000 dollars mission reward received.] It was very ordinary. This was also the first time Lin Xuan lived a normal ability user¡¯s life. Chapter 21 - Training Ground Chapter 21 Training Ground Lin Xuan looked at the time and noticed that it was still early. Plus, there were still a few fatigue points that he could spend on each of his two templates. He decided to stay and accept another mission to collect Kobold blood. The Kobold was a type of wild monster. When they first learned that the Kobold had the bloodline of a giant dragon, everyone thought that it was a joke. It wasn¡¯t until someone encountered a Kobold who had awakened the dragon bloodline in a high-level dungeon did they take back their words. The Kobold dragon bloodline warlocks and the Kobold Dragon bloodline swordmasters were extremely powerful. Their terrifying defense and terrifying attacks had once become a nightmare in dungeons! It was precisely because their bloodlines had advanced to become incomparably powerful that the Kobolds in yellow rank dungeons were considered unlucky when met with. Countless research institutes wanted to purify the dragon bloodline in the Kobold bloodline and carry out a bloodline transplant. If it ever happened, humanity will change forever! Unfortunately, until now, there had been no good progress. [Entering the low level yellow rank dungeon ¡ª Kobold¡¯s Camp.] This dungeon was big. It was composed of three parts. The mine, the camp, and the nearby forest. Each section was filled with Kobolds. Although the Kobolds were weak, because they possessed the dragon bloodline, even if they had not been activated, they could still be ranked among the yellow rank wild monsters. Lin Xuan did not care about that. He killed the Kobold in the mine first. Then, he killed the Kobolds in the nearby forest. He tied a wooden spear to a piece of polished stone to easily finish them off. Finally, when Lin Xuan reached the camp, his blade and outfit were both stained with blood. It seemed a little fishy. In the camp, the old, the weak, women, and children of the Kobold screamed in fear. For a moment, the camp was in chaos, finally, a Kobold old man with a walking stick walked out. Unfortunately, before it could say anything, it was killed by Lin Xuan with a single slash and dropped a ball of light. Then, the entire camp turned silent with only one person standing left. (Your final evaluation for this dungeon ¡ª A.] (Y you have obtained a low level yellow rank dungeon¡¯s A grade clearance treasure chest. Please collect it from your personal card.] Speaking of which, he had quite a few clearance treasure chests that he had yet to open that he kept putting off. As for that ball of light, Lin Xuan took a look. [Card: Fireball] [Type: Skill] (Level: Low level yellow rank] (Description: Normal flame spell] [Additional Note: Because you carried out a massacre operation on a Kobold camp and wreaked havoc, the Kobold Empire has listed you as their mortal enemy. They will not rest until you are dead. Moreover, the Dragon Bloodline Alliance will change your relationship to one of indifference. However, the Little Dragon Slayer Guild has extended an olive branch to you and has invited you to join their guild.) To be honest, this was something Lin Xuan had never expected. After killing off a monster camp in a dungeon, dungeon information kept popping up. There were clear enemies, invites, and even rewards¡­ holding a magic potion clock in his hand, Lin Xuan did not know whether to laugh or cry¡­ [The quest to collect the Kobold¡¯s blood has been completed. There are a number of Kobold slaves, a number of Kobold warriors, a Kobold priest, and a completed quest. Ability user points earned, 20,000, with an additional bonus of 200,000.] (The Research Institute has sent you a message.] (Reserach Institute: I am a researcher from the Research Institute. We are in urgent need of the Kobold priest¡¯s blood for an experiment. You should know about the giant dragon bloodline extraction experiment. We are currently completing this great work. We will not take the blood of every Kobold priest for free. 100,000 for one portion. I hope that you will consider this an act of patriotism to the country.] Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment before he realized that this was probably a scam! Sharing about a hidden mission related to scientific research as bait to lower the market price of the wanted item was a common trick that scammers used. No way will he ever fall for suck trickery! He went to the bathroom to clean up the dirty blood on his body and finally felt a little more refreshed. When Lin Xuan came out of the bathroom, it was only about four in the afternoon. The auction would only start at about nine in the evening. The time in between waiting would definitely not be wasted. He might as well go to the cultivation building to practice his skills! Lin Xuan looked at the cultivation building in front of him that he had not spent much time in. Suddenly, his interest was piqued and he slowly made his way inside. The first floor of the cultivation building was a super large gym. On the second floor, there was a super large indoor swimming pool, massage room, and sauna room. Even ordinary people could enter here to exercise. On the third floor and above were the training grounds. The Ability User Guild provided all kinds of training equipment to facilitate the training of ability users. In addition to the ordinary training grounds, there was also a mimicry training ground that simulated the outside environment. That training room was the most recommended one since people could train in different harsh weathers. Of course, not everyone could just train by themselves forever. Some people still needed teachers to teach them, so there were skill halls and dojos set up around as well. The skill halls only taught individual skills, while the dojos were a series of moves that were taught systematically. Everyone could choose which to learn based on their needs. Of course, this was also because there was no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. The Ability User Guild had also prepared an arena and a referee in the cultivation building for everyone to resolve their grudges should they ever wish to do so. Lin Xuan had only come to the training ground to practice his skills. In fact, regardless of whether it was Armor Manipulation or Basic Blade Skills, Lin Xuan felt that he had gained a lot every time he used them. Now, both of them were level 3. However, to be able to match his Basic Footwork, he was still at level 2. Even reaching level 2 was because of his innate talent, Ethereal Body. In addition, his innate talent was really overpowering. It was directly attached to his personal card. Regardless of whether he changed the template card or not, his innate talent would still be effective! In the reaction test room, Lin Xuan was training his defense and basic footwork. An hour later, he walked out drenched with sweat. It was really satisfying, he had never experienced high-end and sophisticated training equipment before. Unexpectedly, he had gained a lot from being here. Armor Manipulation and Shield Strike were probably about to break through level 4 soon. As for Basic Footwork and Ethereal Body, he would work on them in the future¡­ ¡°Tang Dou, wasn¡¯t our team doing well? Why did you give up? Tell me why!¡± Just as Lin Xuan was about to take a rest, an untimely roar came from the side of the training ground. For a moment, everyone stopped in their tracks. Although their bodies were still training on the same spot, their ears and hearts were focused on the sudden noise. They were tuning in on the sudden drama! ¡°Why? There isn¡¯t a reason for it. If a team isn¡¯t suitable, then you shouldn¡¯t force it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a year plus. Now you¡¯re telling me that we¡¯re not suitable for each other?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been pulling Xiaotian along to train with us. He and I are both offensive positions, so he¡¯ll more than enough to replace me.¡± ¡°Are you joking? How can an S grade combater talent be compared to an A grade combater talent?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you one as well¡­?¡± Chapter 22 - Trash Chapter 22 Trash So what is it about an S grade talent that wanted to work with 2 A grade talents for a year? Along the way, he heard rumors about the two that had just quarreled with each other. Tang Dou was a high school student who had just entered his second year of high school. His father had died young, and his mother had fallen ill. If he had not heard that there was an Awakening Day on the first day, he would have dropped out of school long ago. Holding on to hope, he had been admitted to Dongning School. As expected, a year ago, he had become one of the few S grade students in the school. On the day he became an S grade student, all the difficulties he faced were easily solved. His mother was admitted to the luxurious ward of Dongning¡¯s Hospital, and there was even a special nurse to take care of her, and all of this was because a classmate bought out his one-year trial team time. As long as Tang Dou didn¡¯t try to form a team with others, he would be given ten million on the spot! Thus, this classmate was naturally bound to Tang Dou. He thought that one year¡¯s time could completely change Tang Dou and let him completely match his rhythm. Unfortunately, one year later, today, Tang Dou¡¯s contract expired, and he directly proposed to leave the team! Lin Xuan took out a spirit fruit and wiped it on his clothes. Looking around, he noticed a few people rushing in the same direction. After taking a bite, he asked curiously. ¡°Where are they going?¡± ¡°Where else other than the arena.¡± The young man who was pulled back by Lin Xuan was rather impatient. However, when he saw the spirit fruit in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, he swallowed his saliva and replied casually. All floors of the cultivation building had arenas. If there were people who wanted to spar with one another, they could go up and give it a try. If there were people who wanted to settle their grudges, they could also go up. Even if it was a life-and-death battle, it could still be carried out after a fair fight! ¡°Tang Dou, we are brothers. After a year of training, didn¡¯t you feel yourself get stronger? In the final evaluation, we are already able to get B+ grade. If we work hard for a while longer, we will definitely be able to get an A grade.¡± ¡°No thanks. I was very grateful when you extended your hand to help me a year ago. However, I know that I could have grown more in one year. Zhang Xiwen, who is also an S grade, has already received three final A grade evaluations. I am already too far behind.¡± Lin Quan slightly lowered his head, and a fierce glint flashed in his eyes. Lin Quan naturally didn¡¯t want to let Tang Dou leave. Just as Tang Dou had said, a year¡¯s worth of time was enough for an S grade talent student like him to obtain several A grade evaluations. As for an A grade talent student¡­ only when the second year of high school was about to end would they be able to reach the edge of A grade. Their team was able to reach the edge of A grade so quickly because Tang Dou was strong enough to lead the team. Moreover, Tang Dou himself looked like he had long thought about it. Before he spoke today, he didn¡¯t even show any intention of leaving the team. Lin Quan even thought that he had already used his own charisma to conquer Tang Dou, his father had proposed to renew his contract with Tang Dou several times, but he had rejected all of them. He did not expect that the clown would be himself. He lowered his head and secretly hated himself for being naive. Then, he raised his head and put on a sad expression, ¡°Tang Dou, it looks like I have indeed held you back for the past year. It¡¯s just that after a year of getting used to each other, even though you think that the few of us A graders are not worth it, we still won¡¯t acknowledge our status as trash. Me, Xiao Ming, and Xiao Tian, the three of us will fight you one-on-one. I¡¯ll prove to you that we can put up a fight!¡± Lin Quan¡¯s words on the stage were emotional, and the audience below the stage applauded and cheered. However, Lin Xuan could clearly see that many of them had looks of ridicule on their faces, and he could faintly hear some whispers. ¡°FHehe, for an A grade talent to insist on forming a team with an S grade talent, seems like a stretch doesn¡¯t it? ¡°An¡­ an A grade talent isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s just that people are mean and look down on others because of it¡­¡± ¡°1 ¡° Alright, it seemed like there were quite a number of such cases. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but recall that Li Zifei was also like this. Fortunately, he rejected it as soon as it came up. The battle soon began, but it also ended very quickly. Three A graders formed a three-man team. One for defense, one for offense, and one for support. It was a standard team. Two melee fighters were in the front, and the support was at the back. The triangular formation was set up, Lin Quan stared at the only S grade player on the other side. At the start of the battle, Lin Quan was very clear about Tang Dou¡¯s attack pattern. Although he wanted to change Tang Dou¡¯s attack rhythm into his own, the truth was that he was gradually changing into Tang Dou¡¯s instead. After a year of practice, one could tell that Tang Dou had been holding back. Lin Quan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in dark iron heavy armor, and he held a metal shield in his hand. At the instant the referee blew his whistle, he took large strides forward and swung his shield horizontally, wanting to stun Tang Dou with the opening shield. On the other hand, Xiao Tian, who had taken Tang Dou¡¯s place, took a step forward with his saber, intending to launch an attack at the moment of the Shield Strike. However, Tang Dou¡¯s saber technique was even stronger. He took a side step and dodged the Shield Strike, killing Xiao Tian first. The two blades clashed in an instant. After a year of practicing together, the difference between an S grade and an A grade talent could be seen with the naked eye. It was only one slash and Xiao Tian was defeated, and the referee immediately moved to protect Xiao Tian from being injured. Tang Dou had already expected this outcome. Taking advantage of Xiao Tian¡¯s new defeat, Lin Quan did not have time to react. He charged forward and ran straight at Xiao Ming, who was supporting him from behind, without the protection of a guardian or combater, the support was now deemed useless. The support was defeated without any surprise. At this moment, Lin Quan had just stopped his charging momentum and turned around. ¡°I lost.¡± Facing the blade pointing at him, Lin Quan was dejected and unwilling. In the end, he faintly admitted his defeat. Tang Dou seemed to want to say something, but in the end, his lips moved. He still did not say anything. At this point in time, everything he said would be wrong! Turning around, Tang Dou exited. Lin Quan, who was behind him, seemed to have just come back to his senses. He suddenly knelt down on the stage and roared at the sky, ¡°Why was I gifted a trash talent! Why! Why! Why!!¡± Wearing his armor, he crazily smashed the metal shield in his hand onto the stage. The loud noise reverberated throughout the entire floor. The people below the stage ignored the craziness on the stage, and quite a number of people nodded. ¡°Is he¡­ okay? He¡¯s right though¡­¡± Lin Xuan did not know why, but he wanted to say something to refute their argument. Why? Guardians were important when it came to being a tanker for their team members They were tasked to take damage so that the combater could deal more damage to their opponents. How dare someone say that guardians were trash! He was especially more annoyed that others agreed to such a statement as well. ¡°Why? Do you never consider the fact that someone has to stand in front of you with a broken shield to protect your kind? If you didn¡¯t have a guardian with you, you¡¯d be open to attacks, Just because you don¡¯t know how to utilize your talent doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s trash! Being trash is different from being a competent guardian.¡± ¡°Who are you to say something like that? Come here, you. Let me teach you a lesson today!¡± The more Lin Xuan spoke, the angrier the other party got. He held the purple wooden shield and glared at the few who had just nodded. He was very arrogant. Chapter 23 - Shield, Generations Chapter 23 Shield, Generations ¡°Get lost, you trash. You¡¯re clearly the trash for blaming your own talent. Who said that defensive talents are inferior to offensive talents? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that offense is the best defense?¡± Lin Xuan stood on the stage as his eyes looked downwards. He glanced at Lin Quan, who had collapsed on the ground, and sneered disdainfully. Then, he looked at Tang Dou, who had turned around. ¡°What about you? Are you interested in a duel?¡± ¡°Are you really a freshman?¡± ¡°What, are you looking down on me for being a freshman who just got his talent in defense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you, just¡­ forget it, if you want to be defeated, then come at me!¡± Tang Dou had been in a bad mood today, but he couldn¡¯t be ruthless when facing Lin Quan and the others. Otherwise, some might spread rumors and say that he did not care about old friendships. Even though these words would not have much effect on him, there might come a time when trouble would get to him first because of this. This kind of thing that had nothing to do with cultivation training was really troublesome! ¡°Get a referee!¡± Lin Xuan shouted loudly. Very soon, a chubby figure appeared on the scene. ¡°The arena matches will cost ten thousand dollars. If you need treatment later, there will be additional fees. Do you still wish to continue?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xuan paid the 10,000 dollars without hesitation. According to the rules of the arena battle, whoever was challenged would not have to pay. Of course, this amount of money was nothing to Lin Xuan. ¡°Whoa, they¡¯re fighting just like that?¡± ¡°Who is this kid? A third party interfered? That¡¯s not right. Why is he fighting with Tang Dou on behalf of the team that held them back?¡± ¡°When Lin Quan said that guardians were trash, he just came up and scolded him calling him trash or something¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that kid have a defensive talent as well? How can a guardian go against an S grade attack talent? Is he st*pid?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know that most of the people with a defense talent are like that?¡± ¡°Who are you calling st*pid, you idiot!¡± The crowd immediately fell into chaos, but soon, the chaos was quelled by the high-level combaters that interfered. At this time, the higher-ups of the Ability User Guild who were paying attention to Lin Xuan received news that he was in the arena. ¡°Connect us to the arena.¡± In the video, Lin Xuan and Tang Dou stood facing each other. Lin Quan had already been dragged away by someone. The referee stood below the arena and glanced at the two people while he explained the rules. He whistled and the battle began. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing armor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Tang Dou¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a step forward and quickly approached Lin Xuan. The long saber in his hand dragged the ground and left a mark on the floor of the stage¡­ Then, the long saber swung in a big circle and fiercely chopped down at Lin Xuan. Below the stage, a slightly experienced ability user whispered, ¡°That¡¯s the Dragging Blade technique. The burst attack is really powerful!¡± ¡°Is an S grade attack talent really that powerful? I learned this move for three to four years before it finally became something impactful.¡± ¡°What kind of talent are you?¡± ¡°A B grade¡­¡± Facing this attack, Lin Xuan did not dare to be careless. He immediately used his physical body to take it head-on. Activating the Undying skill, a layer of barely visible light covered his body. The judges below the stage could not help but focus on what was happening. As for Tang Dou, he was caught off guard knowing that Lin Xuan was taking this attack head-on. He wanted to hold himself back, but at this moment, it was already too late for him to stop! Everyone below the arena looked in shock at the scene of blood splattering on the ground. There were even people who had raised their hands and clenched their fists. They were ready to call the ICU immediately after they open their eyes. The sound of metal colliding reverberated through the arena. Tang Dou slashed down with his saber effortlessly. It was a one-hit kill attack, but it somehow did not cause any damage to Lin Xuan? ¡°What the f*ck is this?¡± ¡°Does he have a metal body or something?! Does he have an SS grade titanium body?!¡± ¡°It might not be his body. It could be a skill? The Vajra Transformation skill?¡± ¡°Are you st*pid? His entire body is emitting a golden color. It can¡¯t be. I thought I was seeing things. Now, it seems like it¡¯s not an illusion. If it¡¯s not a skill, then it could be a cultivation technique!¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?! You¡¯re right, but I think it might be possible that he has a bloodline card as well!¡± ¡°No way, who would give a newly awakened freshman a cultivation technique or bloodline? They must be crazy to do something like that.¡± For a moment, the audience fell silent. Cultivation techniques and bloodlines were a little too ridiculous to think of. Everyone knew how rare these things were. Even if those aristocratic families had one or two pieces of stock, they wouldn¡¯t give them to a newly awakened freshman, that was an important trump card that would determine the survival of the family¡¯s future! ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching.¡± The audience and Tang Dou were stunned. In his expectations, if he used the Dragging Blade technique, the opponent would definitely use his shield to defend. However, his opponent took the hit head-on without any hesitation and succeeded! This challenge seemed to be evenly matched. Suddenly, Tang Dou felt a sudden pain in his right hand and his grip on his saber loosened. Taking advantage of this, Lin Xuan held his purple wooden shield and rushed forward. He struck Tang Dou¡¯s head with his shield as quickly as he could! He used Shield Strike to stun his opponent. The referee quickly went up to pull Lin Xuan away, who had already won. He took a glance at Tang Dou, who was lying on the ground with his head bleeding. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, so he called the medical team to bring Tang Dou down to heal him. Then, he looked at Lin Xuan with a complicated expression. Without a doubt, Lin Xuan¡¯s defense talent level was still above Tang Dou¡¯s S grade combater talent, and he definitely wasn¡¯t an S+ grade. At the very least, he would be at the bottom of SS grade. However, Tang Dou wasn¡¯t without an advantage. Cultivating for a year was his greatest advantage, even if he was being held back by a few A grade talents, it was not a lie that the training speed of the basic skills related to an S grade talent had been enhanced. After a year of learning, it was obvious that his Dragging Blade technique was refined to perfection! Unfortunately, he was still suppressed by Lin Xuan without the slightest ability to resist! ¡°Let me say one more thing. Looking down on your defense talent is your own personal matter and has nothing to do with me. However, if anyone dares to say that in public again, just know that there are people like me out there listening. If you speak lowly of your defensive talent, it just means that you admit that you¡¯re trash.¡± To be honest, Lin Xuan was very displeased. One by one, everyone looked down on their defensive talent. There was a problem with the current status quo. The guardians were doing their best to use their bodies to tank damage! Just because combaters¡¯ battles were more gorgeous and exciting, it did not mean that it was better! Chapter 24 - Auction Chapter 24 Auction On the stage, Lin Xuan chuckled in disdain. Below the stage, there were many people who nodded in agreement. These were probably guardians with defensive talent. There were also some people who looked unhappy. However, facing Lin Xuan who easily defeated Tang Dou, those people were smart enough to not refute. Firstly, they might not be able to defeat him. Secondly, their own party also had a guardian. Only after experiencing a battle without them would they know the importance of a guardian. If they rushed forward at this moment, they would not be able to defeat a guardian, the party would fall apart at any given second. The ratio of junior high schools to senior high schools in Taixia Country was about six to four. In other words, 60% of people had not experienced high school awakening. The ratio of commoners to ability users in Taixia country was a 50 to 50 ratio. Additionally, ability users had to clear dungeons and hunt wild monsters in the wild every day. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have time to surf the internet. Most of the people in the comment section were commoners, how could commoners know about the world of ability users? Only through high school leagues, national competitions, duels between countries, and the competition between combaters could they know something about the world of ability users. However, what they saw in all of these battles were professionals with offensive talents attacking crazily while guardians with defensive talents were being beaten desperately! That was why the commoners came to a conclusion that the offensive talent was awesome, and the guardian talent was rubbish! Well, that was probably how it came about. It was not that the guardians did not want to change, but firstly, they did not have any brilliant big moves, so it was difficult to attract attention. Secondly, the good fighters did not have outstanding achievements, so the shields hidden in the dark could better protect their teammates. The commoners kept comparing and everyone just let it happen. However, the problem was that it was getting more and more excessive. In any case, Lin Xuan could not stand it anymore. He wanted to stop this cycle of toxicity for guardians! [The auction that participated in will be starting soon.] Looking at the message sent, Lin Xuan kept his purple wooden shield and ran away. It was still early. It was only six in the evening. and the auction would start 30 minutes after. In the beginning, there would be some antiques, calligraphy, paintings, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and other ordinary items that would be auctioned until 9 at night. then the extraordinary auction would officially begin. In the Vice President¡¯s office, a few of the higher-ups of the guild were sitting and watching the replay of the arena battle. ¡°The proficiency of Shield Strike isn¡¯t that bad. A level three huh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since he awakened. The speed at which he learned this skill is extraordinary.¡± ¡°He has inserted the skill proficiency formula into it. His talent level is roughly around SS+. However, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he has a high comprehension ability and had a lucky encounter with something.¡± ¡°Should we recruit him as our core member?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see. There¡¯s no record of anything special in his mission record. There¡¯s still a big difference between a dungeon and real life.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± The Vice President looked at them and didn¡¯t comment on anything. ¡°Recently, there have been quite a few comments from ability users. The density of monsters outside the city has decreased. Do you know the specific reason for this?¡± After dinner, Lin Xuan spent 200,000 dollars to train in the special training ground. There were five burly men that surrounded Lin Xuan and he had temporarily disabled some of his talents. It was a one-man team versus ten other men. Sa 0 ers In this dungeon, evaluation was done by how much power one had. The dungeon space gave rewards to ability users who had an evaluation of an A grade or higher. It was equivalent to a fighter¡¯s internal energy or a mage¡¯s mana. After the ability user meets certain conditions, the power of the dungeon could indeed be converted into another type of energy. Lin Xuan blocked the punch from the left, but he was tripped by another burly man with a sweeping leg. Ability users were not the type of people that would give up that easily. Lin Xuan immediately got up and shouted, ¡°Again!¡±. It was not until eight at night that the special service ended. The burly man rubbed a bottle of special secret medicine on Lin Xuan. He exhaled two breaths and drank another bottle of body tempering medicine. Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body was currently burning up. That secret medicine was indeed super effective. Even after the duel, he felt higher than his peak! It was almost time, the auction was about to begin! When he entered, Lin Xuan was naturally considered a VIP. He directly entered the auction venue through the special passageway. In the ordinary passageway team, Tang Dou, who had already completely recovered, inadvertently caught a glimpse of Lin Xuan¡¯s figure. ¡°Hey, enter this way.¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan was walking towards the VIP passageway with fewer people, Tang Dou gritted his teeth and tried to rush over. ¡°This path is prohibited. Can¡¯t you see those words? VIP passageway only.¡± ¡°But I only came here because I saw those words.¡± As he spoke, Lin Xuan passed his ability user card to the person who was inspecting it. ¡°You may enter. Is he your friend? Your room is VIP room twelve.¡± ¡°Sort of. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the long line of ordinary people. If Tang Dou were to line up again, he might not be able to enter for a while. He might as well bring a few people into the VIP room. Moreover, Lin Xuan felt sorry for beating up this guy in the afternoon, now, he could consider his payment returned. The two of them entered the VIP passage together. In the ordinary passage, Lin Quan went to buy some water. When he came back, he found that Tang Dou had disappeared. After listening to his friend¡¯s explanation, he realized that Tang Dou¡¯s figure had disappeared into the VIP passage. Lin Xuan did not that he had not come alone. He brought Tang Dou to VIP room 12. It was not big, only about 25 square meters. A large one-way french window allowed the people in the VIP room to see everything that was happening in the auction hall. In the room, besides Lin Xuan and Tang Dou, there was also a maid. She was dressed in uniform. She looked delicate and elegant. The table in front of the sofa was filled with fruits and tea. Lin Xuan casually picked up a piece of cantaloupe and tasted it. Tang Dou, on the other hand, was a little reserved. He sat on the sofa without moving. After awakening his talent for a year¡­ the only good thing Lin Quan did was not corrupt Tang Dou. The main reason was that Lin Quan did not want Tang Dou to meet people which could ruin his life! ¡°This is the last ordinary item for today. It is a legal auction house located in the outer area of Dongning City. Its original owner was a capable person, but due to the company¡¯s poor management, he had no choice but to mortgage the house. Now, it will only be auctioned off by the court. If you have any interested friends, you can start your bid. The starting price is five million!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the location of the house. It was in the outer area, close to the outer city wall and outside the city gate. The transportation was also very convenient. The light rail station and buses were all nearby, and five million yuan was not very expensive. Therefore, under Tang Dou¡¯s shocked gaze, he increased the price by 200,000 dollars. Chapter 25 - Dragon Elephant Technique! Chapter 25 Dragon Elephant Technique! The young lady in uniform smiled and pressed the button to increase the price by 200,000 dollars. Then, she poured Lin Xuan a cup of sake that contained energy. She also poured a cup for Tang Dou. Tang Dou imitated the way he drank on television. He pretended to take a small sip, causing the young lady to cover her mouth and smile. Lin Xuan drank it in one gulp without any care. At this time, most of the ordinary people had already left. Those who entered were all ability users. The low-level ability users already had enough, so they stopped bidding. As for the high-level or ability users sitting in the VIP room, they either didn¡¯t bother with such a place because they had many other properties already. Therefore, in the end, Lin Xuan easily won this house. Very soon, someone came to the door with a contract and a credit card machine. Ordinary items and extraordinary items were not auctioned at the same time. At this time, the bill was about to be settled. Lin Xuan did not care. He simply signed and swiped the card. He was not worried at all, if he was scammed at the ability user guild¡¯s auction, the ability user guild would be responsible for it. ¡°The extraordinary auction will officially begin now. Our first item, Watchman Armor, high level yellow rank card. Although it has standard armor, it is also a combination of several pieces of high-level armor. Frost Heart, Frost Fist, Mad Man Armor, and so on. Is there anyone willing to trade for it?¡± A high level yellow rank guardian armor? Lin Xuan¡¯s left eye twitched. This guy¡¯s level was low. Even if he fused it into a high-level armor later on, because his foundation wasn¡¯t good enough, it would only be black rank armor. He didn¡¯t want it. Yes, he suddenly remembered that he still had five treasure chests that he hadn¡¯t opened yet and got down to it. (Card: Swordsman) [Type: Ritual] (Level: None] [Description: Using a class card, you can obtain class skills, class characteristics, and class bonuses.] (Card: Werewolf) [Type: Bloodline) [Level: Low level yellow rank] [Description: After using the bloodline, you can transform into a werewolf in the dark. You can see things in the dark, and your agility will increase greatly.] [Card: Stalactite] [Type: Heavenly Treasure] (Level: None] (Description: Strengthens the body and replenishes the required minerals. If placed in a suitable environment, you can obtain a thousand-year-old stalactite after a thousand years.] [Card: Hornet Farmer] [Type: Certificate of Subclass] (Level: None [Description: A professional can use this to become a subclass Hornet farmer.] (Card: Dragon Worship Court] [Type: Invitation Letter] (Level: None) (Description: The church that worships the giant dragons specially invites you to participate in the dragon worship ceremony of the Dragon Worship Court when the Sun and the Moon gather.] With a sudden clanging noise, Lin Xuan suddenly raised his head to look at the auction hall. Every time the bell rang, it meant that the good stuff was on the stage. ¡°The thirteenth treasure, the Vampire Baron Bloodline Card, a low level yellow rank class card. Although this is the lowest level for a bloodline card. It does aid in one¡¯s immortality. I believe that everyone knows its value. A high level yellow rank skill card or a similar grade card will only be accepted, the auction begins!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was fixed as he watched the auction with interest. Needless to say, the competition was quite intense. ¡°VIP room fifteen, a special card of the same grade, cultivation card.¡± Cultivation Card. It was one of the three treasure cards that Lin Xuan had not come into contact with. Bloodline, talent, and profession. These three types of cards were known as the three treasure cards of ability users. Lin Xuan already had two of the talent cards and two of the bloodline cards. Only the cultivation card was left. Lin Xuan had not come across any of them. Perhaps he had not opened enough treasure chests yet! The young lady walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Tang Dou looked at him in shock. It was only then that he realized that this cultivation card was actually provided by Lin Xuan. The cultivation technique card did not have a yellow rank. It was at the black rank right from the start. The cultivation technique card that was given out by the VIP room 15 was the most basic dragon elephant technique. (Card: Dragon Elephant technique) [Type: Cultivation technique] (Level: Low level black rank] [Description: Dragon Elephant Unlimited Transformation has endless blood and Qi. You will be indestructible, have endless strength, and can shatter voids.] In the Ability User Guild¡¯s forum, there was already detailed information on this kind of basic cultivation method. It was able to continuously convert dungeon strength into one¡¯s own strength. First, it could strengthen the body, and second, it could instantly burst out with great strength. The Dragon Elephant technique had a total of ten levels. The progress of each level did not depend on how much the body strengthened, nor did it depend on how much the Dragon Elephant strength the user had. Instead, it depended on the user¡¯s comprehension of the Dragon Elephant technique. The more comprehension one had, the faster the speed of strengthening the body, and the more power one could unleash in an instant! Moreover, it was very important as a basic card because, without a basic card, one could not cultivate high-level cards at all! It was a good item, but there was definitely a problem with this card. It was not a problem with the card itself, but rather, there was a problem with its origin. Perhaps it was snatched or stolen¡­ Lin Xuan did not care, however, and he directly clicked on the transaction. Soon enough, the Dragon Elephant card appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. With a casual pat, he successfully learned the technique. Slowly closing his eyes, the power of the dungeon in his body continuously converted into the power of the Dragon Elephant technique through a special channel. The power qi and blood in Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body circulated, and the blood flow in his body made a swishing sound, making him heat up. Tang Dou had deliberately turned his head around, but at this moment, he realized that there seemed to be an additional source of fire beside him. It was warm. When he turned his head around, he realized that Lin Xuan seemed to be on fire! Chapter 26 - Transformation! Chapter 26 Transformation! The auction was still going on, but in VIP room 12, Lin Xuan and Tang Dou were no longer in the mood to watch the auction. As for the lady in uniform, she was even more curious as she looked at Lin Xuan. Was this the ability of an ability user? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he experienced the wild surge of power in his body. It flowed back time and time again, causing his body to go numb. He could be considered a rather strange ability user. It had only been two to three days since he awakened, he had already obtained three A grades and above evaluations. However, his body had yet to experience the accumulated training over time and was still in a relatively fragile period. Of course, this was in no way harmful to him whatsoever. However, the terrifying increase in power was not without a price. Every part of Lin Xuan¡¯s body transmitted the energy into one of hunger. Without hesitation, he took out the Stalactite that he had obtained from opening the treasure chest and swallowed it whole. The Stalactite entered Lin Xuan¡¯s body like gasoline entering a wall of flames. With a bang, it exploded. Although the nature of the Stalactite was mild¡­ the catalyst was powerful and directly accelerated the entire strengthening process. Soon enough, the strengthening of the technique reached a limit. Lin Xuan formed a seal with his hands and performed the Dragon Elephant Transformation. It was exceptionally smooth. The first transformation was completed, and the power became even more solid. Lin Xuan¡¯s body strength had also reached a certain degree. It was not an exaggeration to say that Lin Xuan already had the strength of an ordinary elephant, about 1.5 tons. The sound of a fist exploding continuously rang out. This was the strengthening of a person with ability after obtaining a cultivation method card. It could be said that those who did not obtain the three treasure cards were all pseudo-ability users! Without the three treasures card, ability users would never reach their peak. Tang Dou, who was at the side, was secretly shocked. What¡­ was going on? Lin Xuan¡¯s rapid improvement was far from over. His accumulated strength was finally released. After that, he could slowly increase his strength in his daily life. The temperature in the VIP room began to slowly drop. Lin Xuan¡¯s body temperature also returned to normal. However, in his body, the power was still circulating. The enormous dungeon power was still rapidly transforming into the power of the Dragon Elephant, and then nourishing his body, strengthening the body. IIIC er Was ¡°The next item in the auction, the hundred-year-old vermilion fruit. This is the best tonic for strengthening the body and nourishing the qi and blood. The guardians might be interested in this. Of course, other ability users can not miss the treasure that can rapidly strengthen the body. By buying it, not only will you earn the strength of your body, but you can also free up the time to train your body and practice your skills. The bid will begin now.¡± ¡°One Fireball spell, one Explosive Dragon Flame, and one Magic Seed.¡± Lin Xuan said softly. The girl immediately informed her superiors about the trade. Soon, the other side agreed to the deal. Fireball was considered a common spell, but Explosive Dragon Flame was not ordinary. As for the Magic Seed, he only added it because he did not want it anymore. As soon as the vermillion fruit was in his hand, Lin Xuan could not wait to take a bite. It tasted pretty good and he ate it together with the skin. Tang Dou and the girl looked at Lin Xuan enviously. This thing could even be eaten by ordinary people as well. The burning sensation in his body appeared again. Lin Xuan guided this power to circulate in his body with ease. Suddenly, his hand gesture changed and he entered the second level of the Dragon Elephant technique. As expected of an SSS grade defensive talent. For this kind of body strengthening technique, it was a perfect fit. In a short period of time, he broke through to the second level. The transformation speed of the power increased again. The Dragon Elephant technique was actually a technique that begins with the power of the elephant. It begins from the power of the ordinary elephant and keeps on improving. Nine times was the limit. When the tenth change is carried out, the ordinary elephant would evolve into a scale-armored elephant, then after ten changes, the dragon tail elephant, then the claw dragon elephant until it becomes a true dragon. This was the unlimited transformation technique. The feeling was not bad. The Dragon Elephant technique had entered the second level, and the strengthening speed was even faster. The Dragon Elephant Transformation had also reached the second transformation. The strength of his body now had a qualitative leap again. He clenched his fist, and a terrifying power flowed through him. This feeling was really wonderful! ¡°This auction has ended successfully. Next is the exchange session. Everyone can write down what you want to exchange, or you can search for what you want.¡± Lin Xuan thought about it and preferred to write it himself. Initially, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but after experiencing the power of one of the three treasure cards, Lin Xuan now somewhat regretted letting Tang Dou come over The value of a class card was even higher than a cultivation method card and a bloodline card. If others knew about it, they would inevitably be targeted. Even if they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the city, it was still quite uncomfortable to cause trouble in the dark. After thinking, Lin Xuan first searched for class cards, and sure enough, there was no one. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan directly posted a message for exchanging class cards, along with a photo of his mage card. In the next second, the transaction information was flooded with all kinds of requests for purchase. Then, Lin Xuan filtered through them, yet nothing caught his attention. Finally, he set the option to exchange it with another class card. There was indeed someone who contacted Lin Xuan. He was just a broker. He did not have a class card, but he had the resources to exchange the job card. After the two agreed on the transaction, Lin Xuan withdrew the list and looked at it casually, he then placed the Werewolf Bloodline card on the list to exchange for body-strengthening treasures. The Violet card was also placed on the list. Similarly, he also asked to exchange for body strengthening treasures. Although the werewolf bloodline was useless, this was only for Lin Xuan. Although this thing was temporary and had all sorts of side effects, it could provide him with high attributes. The bloodline card was considered the easiest card to obtain among the three treasure cards. The cultivation method card was actually not difficult to obtain. The difficult part was to obtain the basic cultivation method card first. As for the class card, it was truly extremely rare for someone to have what he wanted. The werewolf bloodline was exchanged for five drops of marrow cleansing spirit liquid, while the Violet was exchanged for an improved body tempering recipe. Chapter 27 - Professionalism and Rejection Chapter 27 Professionalism and Rejection Lin Xuan was in the VIP room and didn¡¯t know how much of a stir the class card he uploaded had caused. Whether it was the ordinary people or people in the VIP room or the broker who came on behalf of a few ability users, they were all extremely excited. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone wants to exchange a class card?¡± ¡°Quick, contact the seller. We can even talk about the bloodline card and the Cultivation Method Card!¡± ¡°The profession card is related to whether or not one can break through to earth rank. How can someone let it go just like that?¡± ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s a mage card. I¡¯ll ask Ming if he wants this card!¡± After Lin Xuan changed the information, many people were still trying to exchange it with other things. They wanted to find the person in charge of this item. Firstly, they wanted to use other cards to trade, secondly, they wanted to see if they could obtain a class card through some shady means. Fortunately, at this stage of the auction, it was an anonymous transaction. There was no way they could find who had it. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was well hidden. ¡°Your friend has a Shield Guard class card? When can your friend come over? Make it quick, it might be gone by then.¡± After a while, Lin Xuan walked out of the secret compartment with a smile on his face. Just now, he had used the card exchange device of the ability user guild to exchange for a Shield Guard class card from an ability user in the capital. With the two class cards in his hands, the Shield Guard switched to the defense template while the Blade Master switched to the attack template. At the same time, the two major templates entered the professional stage and seemed to have undergone some unknown changes. [Template is in the professional realm. Please look forward to it! ] The relevant information has been completely blocked, and there¡¯s no way to obtain this part of the knowledge. This was because not many people have achieved this stage. With Lin Xuan¡¯s current situation, the two jobs are already at hand. He already has the defense-type cultivation method, and he still lacks an attack-type cultivation method. He still hasn¡¯t obtained the bloodline card he yearned for¡­ Or perhaps he could directly use the second template¡¯s Blood Devour to plunder a bloodline for himself. In reality, Lin Xuan had already obtained a bloodline from the Kobold dungeon ¡ª Hybrid Descendant from a Giant Dragon. Although it exists in the form of a talent specialty, there was no doubt that it was a bloodline. Moreover, it was an extremely powerful bloodline. If it could be upgraded, there might be a chance for it to evolve into the bloodline of the divine beast ¡ª ying dragon! Of course, good things come to those who wait. The target of the two sets of three-treasure cards was only missing the last attack-type cultivation method card! ¡°Let¡¯s go, the auction is over.¡± Lin Xuan immediately stood up and walked out. Although the auction¡¯s exchange was still ongoing, Lin Xuan no longer had anything that could be traded, so it was a waste of time to stay. It just so happened that he could go to the treasure building to buy some medicinal herbs for the new body tempering medicine recipe he just gained. He also went upstairs to the skill card section to look at it and get himself a set of skills. After bringing Tang Dou out of the auction, Lin Xuan turned around and looked at Tang Dou. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute, can I join your team!¡± Tang Dou mustered up his courage. An S grade attack talent like him had always been invited by others to join his team. How could he request to join someone else¡¯s team like this? In the distance, Lin Quan brought a few of his lackeys and quickly ran over. He overheard Tang Dou¡¯s words and was a little stunned. Lin Xuan was also a little stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°In a team where a guardian can suppress a combat class member¡­ This is clearly unreasonable. If one day you can suppress me and beat me, I will consider letting you be my team!¡± He was rejected?! The S grade offensive talent combat class member, Tang Dou, had been rejected by a freshman! Lin Quan and his little companions were all stunned. They had paid a huge price to keep Tang Dou on their team. They had used many schemes and tricks to leave a bond with Tang Dou. Unfortunately, a year later, everything had turned into nothing! Now, there was actually someone who had directly rejected Tang Dou. The reason was that he wasn¡¯t good enough! ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Work harder on your own and get back to m!¡± Lin Xuan left without turning his head back. Regarding the matter between Lin Quan and Tang Dou, he had no intention of interfering at all. If Tang Dou couldn¡¯t even pass this test, then in the future, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to form a team with him. After all¡­ the current Tang Dou had already been surpassed by Lin Xuan! Tang Dou looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back as he left into the distance. The agitation in his heart couldn¡¯t be resolved. Everything that he witnessed today seemed extremely ridiculous. At this moment, Tang Dou¡¯s other distracting thoughts were swept away. He was now even more determined to be stronger. ¡°Lin Quan, don¡¯t come looking for me about forming a team. No amount of money can convince me. Noe even ten million, even if it¡¯s twenty million or thirty million, I will refuse.¡± ¡°Tang Dou, you¡­¡± Before Lin Quan could finish, Tang Dou had already turned around and left. He needed to make up for the time he lost. He couldn¡¯t beat a junior who had just awakened, and he was still a guardian¡­ ridiculous. In the VIP room, Lin Xuan was sitting and resting. There was a pot of tea placed in front of the table. After a while, the building manager of the medicinal herbs building walked in. ¡°Sir, these are the medicinal herbs that you requested. We have already divided them into ten packets for you. Do you need us to decoct them for you? There will be no additional charges.¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°If I let you decoct the medicine, you can get the secret formula.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking everything, sir. There are many low-end secret formulas like yours in our ability user guild. Moreover, the pharmacists on our site have years of experience in brewing medicine. If there are any mistakes in the formula, they can point it out in time.¡± Since he had already said that, there was no need for Lin Xuan to continue holding the secret formula that was said to have been improved. He would give it to the building manager and let her handle it. ¡°Oh right, are there any skill cards for shield guards, machete men, swordsmen, scouts, wind elementals, and earth elementals?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 28 - Brand New Chapter 28 Brand New It had to be said that the Ability User Guild was made up of professionals, especially in the area of service. While they were rich and generous, their service was on par. Lin Xuan was soaking in the medicinal bath wooden tub, enjoying the natural scouring of the water flow inside. As the medicinal paste was added to it, various parts of his body began to greedily absorb the energy within. Under this kind of environment, the power of the Dragon Elephant technique circulated more and more smoothly. The circulating power was boosted by the secret medicine dissolved in warm water, and the absorbed energy gradually calmed. Lin Xuan was comfortable. He picked up a stack of cards that the building manager had sent in. (Card: Flying Shield Technique] (Type: Skill] (Level: Medium level yellow rank] [Description: An advanced shield manipulation skill. It releases the shield out and then retracts it. It deals a certain amount of damage to the enemy and attracts a certain amount of attention.] It was a normal shield guardian skill. When it came to attention, Lin Xuan was rather interested in the super rare shield guardian skill ¡ª Taunt. With one move, it could attract ten thousand enemies! [Card: Wind Blade] [Type: Skill] (Level: Medium level yellow rank] (Description: Condenses the wind into a blade and slashes it out directly. Its lethality is average.] One could imagine its power. It was also because it was a basic spell card, it had a lot of value for subsequent spell learning and application. (Card: Heart Sword] (Type: Skill] (Level: High level yellow rank] (Description: The eyes are the window to the soul, using the soul to control the sword.) This was a skill card that Lin Xuan had never heard of.] (Card: Rock Body] [Type: Skill] (Level: Medium level yellow rank] [Description: Absorbs the power of the rock to temporarily strengthen one¡¯s physical attributes, and to a certain extent, strengthen one¡¯s defense.] This was a common spell used by earth elementals. It had a strong life-saving ability. Not only could it strengthen one¡¯s defense, but it could also strengthen one¡¯s physical attributes. There was still a stack of cards to follow, but Lin Xuan did not continue reading. It was not that he did not have good cards, but he did not have enough money. The Heart Sword was worth 20 million dollars. Lin Xuan took it without hesitation. The Wind Blade was not expensive, and he spent 300,000 to 400,000 dollars, the Flying Shield Technique was also about the same price. On top of that, the higher-ups felt that the guardian had made a great contribution. So they had lowered the guardian prices considerably. The last ten million or so was used by Lin Xuan to buy catering services, medicinal meals, medicine, and all kinds of food to strengthen the system. After getting rid of all these cards and learning new skills, Lin Xuan felt revitalized. However, at this moment, the two templates on Lin Xuan¡¯s body had been completely completed. After using the professional card, the individual cards were completely bound to each other. That is to say, Lin Xuan now had two individual templates. The individual card and template card were completely merged and became a professional card. After that, all the skills that Lin Xuan learned would become the exclusive skills of his job. (Card: Shield Guard] [Owner: Lin Xuan] (Level: Low level defense yellow rank] [Talent: Wall of Sighs] (Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Defense) [Specialty: Ethereal (1,023/10,000), Gray Armor (975/10,000)] (Bloodline: Hybrid Descendant Dragon (712/10,000)] (Skill: Dragon Elephant Skill, Second Change Level 1, Armor Manipulation Skill Level 4, Shield Flying Technique Level 2, Basic Footwork Level 3, Shield Strike level 3, Rock Body Level 1] [Talent Skills: No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion, Soul Control, Spirit, Absolute Cause.] [No damage: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and does not receive any physical damage after activation. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any damage. You can repel attacks and return true damage.] [Undying: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (activated).] (Exhaustion: An innate skill. The active effect consumes qi and blood after being activated. You will never be knocked down. The passive effect allows you to stand your ground. Your strength will be endless (activated: 0/100,000).] (Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers the soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls (unactivated).] (Spirit: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and explodes god-subduing might. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by god-subduing might (unactivated).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and removes curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells (unactivated).] (Card: Blade Master (twin class template card)] (Owner: Lin Xuan] (Level: Low level attack yellow rank] (Talent: Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, Blade) (Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Offensive] [[Specialty: Ethereal (1,023/10,000), Gray Armor (975/10,000)] (Bloodline: Hybrid Descendant Dragon (712/10,000)] [Skills: Basic Blade skill Level 1, Basic Footwork Level 3, Wind Treading Slash Level 2, Blade Wind Level 2, Heart Blade Level 1, Wind Blade Domain Level 1.) [Talent Skill: Blood Devour, Killing, Exertion, Soul Slayer, God Slayer, Absolute Cause.) [Blood Devour: An talent skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, 80% of the damage received can be used to heal yourself.] (Killing: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, the enemy has to accept one death judgment (active: 2,986/10,000).] (Exertion: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, absorbs a certain amount of the enemy¡¯s stamina, and absorbs health (unactivated).] [Soul Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect is that everything a ghost-type enemy is killed, it increases 50% damage to the ghost-type enemy and causes a 1% soul burn per second (unactivated).] [God Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect deals true damage to the enemy who possesses divinity. Every time a ghost-type enemy is killed, the damage is doubled (unactivated).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die (unactivated).] Chapter 29 - Innate Skill Chapter 29 Innate Skill Lin Xuan did not expect the Dragon Elephant technique to accept the third change in this state. However, it was within reason. What Lin Xuan did not expect the most was the awakening of the Hybrid Dragon bloodline. Dragons had a silver nature. Many wild monsters carried the thin bloodline of dragons. It was obvious that the Kobolds had the bloodline of dragons. Once the bloodline of dragons in the Kobolds was awakened, they would gain immense strength, both the Kobold swordsmen and warlock are among the top yellow rank monsters. The dragon bloodline is divided into several dragon descendants. The dragon descendants have a non-awakened bloodline, a strong body, and an affinity for certain elements. Dragon veins that have a dragon bloodline awakening, have a strong body and had control of certain elements. Dragon-blooded creatures that have a dragon bloodline that is greatly awakened, have a chance to transform into a dragon, inheriting a little bit of the dragon¡¯s body and talent, black rank. Hybrid-blooded dragons are terrain dragons, wyverns, and twin-headed dragons. Pure-blooded giant dragons are like pentashade dragons, or metal dragons, and very powerful. Finally, ancient dragons no longer involve the issue of bloodline purity, but their own cultivation. Lin Xuan was still of dragon descent but because of the number of mysterious factors that he plundered, his bloodline compatibility managed to reach the dragon bloodline level. At this time, there was a certain probability of activating it, but it was relatively low. He did not expect that he would actually succeed with the help of the Dragon Elephant technique. A layer of dense energy dragon scales appeared on the surface of Lin Xuan¡¯s body. His eyes were slightly opened, but they looked like a pair of dragon eyes. A dragon¡¯s might was being emitted from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Although it was an invisible aura, it seemed to be able to affect reality¡­ the faint roar of a giant dragon could be heard from his throat. Third transformation of the Dragon Elephant technique, success! Lin Xuan lay in the bath, not moving at all. The bath water that was originally filled with medicine turned purple-black. After being crazily absorbed by Lin Xuan, it turned white for a period of time until Lin Xuan completed the third transformation and successfully activated the mixed-blood Dragon Bloodline. The bath water was now a pool of turbid dirty water and had turned a little cold. He got up and took a shower. After wiping his body clean, he put on a set of clean clothes and walked to the balcony. A gust of night wind blew, and it refreshed his entire body. In the next moment, his stomach rang like a drum, sending out a signal that it was hungry. Lin Xuan directly ordered room service to be sent up from downstairs. The food that contained energy could replenish him faster. Two mouthfuls of a rabbit¡¯s leg did the trick to wake him up. There was no residue left after he had his hearty meal. After eating a bowl of spirit rice, he was finally satisfied. In the next few days, Lin Xuan maintained this kind of lifestyle. In the morning, he sparred with his classmates, fought alone against the warlocks, and in the afternoon, he came to the Ability User Guild to clear dungeons. The two guardian dungeons brought Lin Xuan basically all kinds of money, and he had significant improvement from it. In particular, his Killing skill had been successfully awakened. Every slash would cause the enemy to fall into an instant death judgment. It was either life or death for them now. There was no need to look at the health bar at all. The level was the basis for determining the death rate, the instant death rate for those of the same level was 50%. The lower the level, the higher the death rate, and the higher the level, the lower the death rate. Other than the successful awakening of the second template skill, Lin Xuan¡¯s talent specialty, Ethereal, and Gray Armor had both stepped into the intermediate level, moreover, there was also a third talent specialty, Cauldrons, which had also reached the intermediate level. His speed, strength, and defense had increased by a large margin. In addition to his foundation as a dragon descendant, as well as the terrifying strengthening of the ninth transformation of the Dragon Elephant technique, he was at his peak for someone his age. It can only go up from here for him It was a pity that he did not obtain anything from the dragon bloodline. Low level dragon descendants were rare, to begin with. The Kobolds were probably the only type of dragon descendant monsters that could appear in the low level yellow rank dungeons. It was truly a pity. After clearing the dungeons for a few days, the two templates had already received nine A grade and above evaluations. It was not easy to obtain an A rank evaluation, and Lin Xuan had only obtained four so far, the two A grade treasure chests that he had obtained previously had class cards, so Lin Xuan did not let his guard down. He kept them and did not open them just yet, saving them for a rainy day. As for the other treasure chests or the items that dropped, they were either trash that could be directly converted into cash, or some valuable treasures that Lin Xuan had exchanged for to strengthen his body. This was the reason why Lin Xuan was able to surpass the Dragon Elephant¡¯s nine transformations so quickly. Up until now, Lin Xuan had already collected the nine A grade evaluations for his two class cards. It was not too much to say that he was able to upgrade immediately. Right now, he was stuck because Lin Xuan was a little obsessive and wanted to obtain the cultivation method of the second class card while being a low level yellow rank ability user. The treasure building was the quietest and most gorgeous floor. The treasure building would only accept one customer at a time. At this time, Lin Xuan was in the treasure building, looking down at the hustle and bustle below from the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Have you found the basic cultivation method card that I want?¡± ¡°Sir, there are two paths that are suitable for machete men. The saber sector and the qi sector. The Qi sector has two basic cultivation methods, the spiritual technique, and the chaos origin technique. I¡¯m sure you know them. The saber sector also has two basic cultivation methods, saber sutra, and sword draw slash. Which would you prefer?¡± Lin Xuan leaned back slightly. The spiritual technique was unique and pure. It required one to sublimate one¡¯s internal energy into qi, and that spiritual qi could evolve into something more! The chaos origin technique was different. He knew that his own qi was not that powerful, but this technique could accommodate ten thousand other techniques. It followed the path of ten thousand techniques becoming one. It was also extremely powerful at the end of the ten thousand source flow. Lin Xuan was more interested in the qi sector. ¡°I¡¯d like to know more about the qi sector.¡± The manager on the opposite side smiled and took out an innate technique card and placed it in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡± as a Lin Xuan took out another portion of the silver-backed giant gorilla bloodline. It was a mid-grade mystic rank bloodline card. Lin Xuan obtained his tripod body talent from there, and he even received an A+ grade evaluation from it. The manager gave Lin Xuan a hesitant look. This was more than enough. However, the reason why Lin Xuan was able to come to the treasure building was that he had an elf bloodline card. ¡°Deal!¡± Without another word, the manager took the silver-backed giant gorilla bloodline and exchanged it with the innate technique card directly in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Now, it belongs to you!¡± (Card: Innate Technique] [Type: Cultivation Method] (Level: Low-level mystic rank] [Description: The essence of ten thousand changes is the same. Ten thousand techniques can be used to cultivate qi.] Holding the card, Lin Xuan casually clapped his hand and looked at the manager with a faint smile. The terrifying dungeon power in his body was all converted into innate true essence, and then into dungeon power, and finally into innate qi. With all the accumulated power, he had a thick impenetrable wall for his defense now. He was really f*cking strong! Chapter 30 - Imperial Citys Twins Chapter 30 Imperial City¡¯s Twins Lin Xuan was curiously experimenting with the Innate Technique that he had just obtained. Not to mention, the special characteristic of this technique was really strong. No matter what kind of qi it was, it could still be converted. After playing for a while, Lin Xuan stood up and was about to leave. The manager hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he could not hold it in, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I wonder if you still have the intention to sell the elf bloodline card that you revealed earlier?¡± Lin Xuan turned around and looked at her with a smile. They took the bait! ¡°Of course, I have to sell it, but I¡¯m not in a hurry. Besides the elf bloodline has an extremely high bonus for magic, archery, and other things. Not only that, but the elf bloodline also has an extremely important point, which is that it can improve one¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°What do you want in return? I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°I want the skill card, Taunt!¡± The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. In the end, it was the manager who caved in first, ¡°You should know how rare and powerful taunt skills are. Even if the Ability User Guild has stock, it won¡¯t be in Dongning.¡± ¡°I know. Even if they aren¡¯t here, they can still be transferred. Besides, is my elf bloodline really not that worth it? Longevity, combat strength, and appearance, with the three-sided blessing of the elf bloodline without any other flaws, is it not as good as a guardian¡¯s taunt skill?¡± The guardian¡¯s reputation was not prominent at the moment. The mainstream was biased towards combaters. The manager was also thinking about something. The Taunt skill card was the most important card for guardians. It was the absolute core card. However, a skill card was a skill card. No matter what, it was only a skill card. ¡°Alright, I will transfer the goods for you now. Please wait for a moment.¡± In less than two minutes, the manager walked over with the skill card. Lin Xuan also handed the elf bloodline card to the other party. The guardian¡¯s absolute core skill, Taunt, had been obtained! (Card: Taunt] [Type: Skill] (Level: None) [Description: Can be used by a professional. Use words, actions, and so on to stimulate the enemy to get in their head.] Holding the elf bloodline card in his hand, the manager suppressed the joy in his heart and sent Lin Xuan off. One skill card in exchange for an immortal bloodline card was a win! As soon as he walked out of the door, Lin Xuan immediately took out the Taunt skill card. This skill didn¡¯t have any proficiency or level. It could be used on a single person, or it could be used on the entire arena. It belonged to the rule category, ignoring any precedence. Taunt was a class skill that had to be paired with a class card. It didn¡¯t have to be a defensive class. Other classes were fine, but they also had other uses. With the addition of the Taunt skill, Lin Xuan had already gathered all of the core skills for his guardian class. All that was left was his specialty ¡ª the replenishment of his bloodline. Lin Xuan could even imagine himself running away as soon as he activated his Taunt, he could charge into the horde of wild monsters and stand firm. Countless wild monsters would die in his arms after that. Moreover, he decided to pass the dragon bloodline to the offensive talent, as for the defensive talent, the bloodline had to wait. The dragon¡¯s defense was very strong. The dragon scales were not weak in both physical defense and magic resistance. However, the aspect of defense was definitely not what the dragon was best at. Only the dragon bloodline swordmaster was heard of, everyone knew that the dragon¡¯s attack was strong, but they had never heard of a dragon that defended. In comparison, Lin Xuan was more interested in another species that was on the same level as dragons¡­ giants! The potential of a giant¡¯s bloodline was definitely highly reputable. Its origin came from titans. It was humanoid in size and had a huge body. Its defense was extremely terrifying. Moreover, its physique was also famous for being powerful and they had endless strength. There was even a legend of a giant tearing a dragon apart with his bare hands that had been passed down. At this time, a plane from the Imperial City landed at Dongning airport. Many people alighted from the plane, but two girls and a boy were particularly eye-catching. The two girls were twins, one was slightly lively, and the other was slightly mature. The boy looked lazy and tired. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± His younger sister, Lin Zhenxing, who was slightly lively, widened her eyes and exclaimed when she saw the boy. Then, she puffed up her cheeks and looked at the lazy boy angrily. The boy narrowed his eyes and sized up. He replied weakly, ¡°I was out on a trip. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to come too.¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at him with a smile. ¡°Alright, then you can go play by yourself. We¡¯re going to visit an uncle, so we can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. We¡¯re teammates. Your uncle is my uncle too. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at him angrily, not wanting to say anything. She stopped smiling and looked at him seriously, ¡°Zhao Hao, we have to make it clear that we¡¯re not teammates yet. Whether it¡¯s me or her, we won¡¯t accept you as our teammate.¡± ¡°You can go with us if you want to. We can¡¯t stop you, but please don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Zhao Hao put away his lazy look. It looked like her words had hurt him. After boarding the vehicle, they directly set off towards the downtown area of Dongning City. On the way, some low level wild monsters would pop out from time to time to watch the vehicles on the road. The powerhouses of the Lin family who were protecting the two sisters were also on guard. Unlike Imperial City, Dongning City was in the hinterland of Taixia country. It was surrounded by mountains on all sides. The terrain was complex and bizarre. There were many dungeon passageways that had not been discovered by Taixia Country. Countless wild monsters walked out of them and wreaked havoc in this world. Although it was a bit dangerous on the way, they finally arrived at their destination ¨C Dongning School. Chapter 31 - Attempt Chapter 31 Attempt The principal¡¯s office of Dongning¡¯s School was originally a relatively quiet office, but now there were many people in it. ¡°Where is the person you mentioned? If it¡¯s convenient, we can enter the dungeon and try to team up with them as soon as possible.¡± Lin Zhenxing couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The feeling that Zhao Hao gave her made her very unhappy. If she could find a person whose talent level was similar to theirs and who was much more competent than Zhao Hao, then they would be very willing to swap out their incompetent teammate. Lin Zhenyue smiled and patted Lin Zhenxing¡¯s head. She also turned her gaze to Principal Song. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him admit his own talent level, but from what I¡¯ve observed, he would be at least an SS grade and above. We can¡¯t rule out an SS+ grade defensive talent.¡± Zhao Hao sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to reveal his own talent level. How can such a person be SS+ grade and above? Maybe you were wrong about this?¡± Lin Zhenyue frowned, but she quickly changed her facial expression. Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Moreover, even if she had seen it wrongly, the initiative was still in their hands. Lin Zhenyue glared at him as she said, ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you? You¡¯re being too cocky with an SS talent template. I can¡¯t wait for everyone to know about it. Who cares, it¡¯s just an SS talent anyways!¡± Zhao Hao revealed a complacent smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the only an SS talent in defense. So what? I¡¯ve not found a guardian whose defense talent is higher than mine across Taixia Country. Just accept your fate and form a team with me. One year later, the three of us will be at the high school leagues.¡± ¡°Whatever!: Lin Zhuoxing snorted as she turned around and ignored him. Principal Song directly dialed Lin Xuan¡¯s phone number in the school file. Soon after, the call connected. From Lin Xuan¡¯s tone, he seemed to be very happy as if he had made some progress. ¡°Hello, Lin Xuan, it¡¯s me. Didn¡¯t I tell you last time that two kids from the Imperial City would come here? Apparently, they requested to form a team with you, would you be alright with testing it out?¡± ¡°Alright, where are you now? The Ability User Guild? Alright, we¡¯ll come over right away.¡± Coincidentally, there was nothing much going on in the school, so Principal Song immediately set off to meet up. After all, they had never seen Lin Xuan before. If something were to happen, it would be easier for him to deal with it head-on. In the training ground, Lin Xuan was holding a shield in one hand and a blade in the other. He seemed to be practicing non-stop. Seeing this, Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing¡¯s faces turned ugly. Zhao Hao was pleasantly surprised. To be honest, Lin Zhenyue¡¯s attacks were strong enough, but as a man, no matter what he held in his hands¡­ he only wanted to attack things. However, Lin Xuan was different. To Lin Xuan, his current posture was actually prepared for the attack template. In the later stages, he could indeed be invincible, but in the early stages, he was still careful with the skill set he had. ¡°Lin Xuan, over here.¡± Principal Song shouted, and Lin Xuan ran over when he heard the voice. ¡°Hey, who are these two people?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Zhenyue.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Zhenxing.¡± The two of them smiled at Lin Xuan and extended their hands kindly. Although they were somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s lack of manners, they did not say anything. After all, they weren¡¯t desperate to find another teammate. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan from Dongning School. Nice to meet you.¡± The two twins were very beautiful. They were neat, simple, and pure. One of them had a smile that flashed across her heart from time to time, while the other had a reserved and intellectual smile. The beauty of different styles was displayed on each of their faces, even Lin Xuan could not help but be stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m Zhen Hao from Imperial School. Nice to meet you.¡± While Lin Xuan was still in a daze, he took the other man¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°So do you like to play half-offense and half-defense?¡± ¡°Sort of. What¡¯s your position?¡± ¡°Guardian!¡± Lin Xuan immediately understood what was going on. The two girls were powerful. However, they did not seem keen on the person that just introduced himself. ¡°So¡­ the two want to form a team with me?¡± Looking at the principal, Lin Xuan gestured to the two sisters and received an affirmative answer. ¡°Then which dungeon are you guys planning to go to?¡± Lin Xuan was a little indifferent. The yellow ranked dungeon was no longer challenging for Lin Xuan. The wild monsters inside could not break through his defense at all. He relied on his passive ability, No Damage, after touring the low level yellow rank dungeon, he had conquered the entire dungeon. Now, he even had the Taunt skill. After entering the dungeon, he sat on the ground and activated the skill. He waited for the monsters in the dungeon to commit suicide. It was too boring for him. He did not even need to do anything to get a flying grade! Lin Zhenxing was still flipping through the pages, trying to find a dungeon of moderate difficulty for the three of them. However, Lin Zhenyue could hear Lin Xuan¡¯s carelessness. He was fearless because of his confidence. She glanced at the introduction of Dongning City¡¯s dungeon and directly picked one of the highest difficulties. She pointed at one of them and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do this one. The Insect Valley Dungeon.¡± Lin Xuan subconsciously glanced at the information about the dungeon. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it. You both might need some time to prepare yourselves. Let me know when you guys are ready.¡± Lin Xuan walked away as soon as he finished speaking. He ran to the mission collection counter and immediately accepted the relevant missions to collect insect eggs. Lin Xuan had eaten the fried insect eggs from that shop once. Although it looked scary¡­ but the crispy skin and the exploding meat really made it hard for him to not want more! He did not let Lin Xuan wait any longer. After a short while, the two of them ran over and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± (You have entered the low level yellow rank dungeon ¡ª Insect Valley Dungeon] This was the epitome of a dense forest. The trees were lush, and there were many vines hanging upside down in the air. From time to time, one or two insects would fly past. The chirping of birds and the incessant chirping of insects made people feel that this place was full of vitality. A small stream flowed past this place. The terrain was steep, and the water flow was rapid. The water was clear, and one could see the smooth bottom of the rock below. There were also a few small fry swimming freely in the water. When the water flow slowed down, big fish would occasionally take that chance to have a big bite of the smaller fishes there. Lin Xuan stood in front of the three of them. He glanced at the two girls behind him and stretched his body. ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± The two girls chanted an incantation, and a summoning array appeared in front of them. Two angels of different shapes walked out. Angels? This time, Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. This was a Beastmaster¡¯s trick. These two angels were actually subdued beasts?! Angels were a powerful species of wild monsters on par with Dragons, Giants, and Phoenixes. The light and fire under their control were extremely powerful existences. ¡°I am from the intellectual angel race, Flame.¡± ¡°I am from the radiant angel race, Xi.¡± They could even speak human language? This was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time seeing such wild monsters. Not to mention, they were quite beautiful! Chapter 32 - Dungeon Guide Chapter 32 Dungeon Guide There was no doubt that a Beastmaster was the most expensive among all the ability users. If one wanted to become a strong individual, one would have to be strong enough to start off as a Beastmaster. The babies of Dragons, Phoenixes, Angels, Demons, and other legendary species were not cheap. In other words, even if one had money, they might not be able to get their hands on them! These were two rich ladies, the kind with looks, talent, and ability. F*ck, although the two great SSS grade talents had allowed him to train up to be competent, it was not impossible for him to make a living by force! Thinking of this, a smile hung on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. He wore his armor, put his hand on the shield, and adjusted his appearance, he said courteously, ¡°Two¡­ Oh, no, are you both ready? Let¡¯s do our best here!¡± The lively and cute Lin Zhenxing looked at him with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression of yours? It looks weird!¡± The fake and affable Lin Xuan almost couldn¡¯t maintain his smile when he heard her words. Then, he looked at Lin Zhenyue, and revealed a helpless expression. He even tilted his head. With his talent and strength, he could farm for a few more years. He could go anywhere in the world. After closing his eyes, his eyes opened wide in anger. Dragon eyes appeared, and a wave of dragon might radiate from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The Dragon Elephant technique entered its wartime state. His qi and blood were mobilized, and his entire body emitted a wave of energy. He took a step forward and roared loudly. That very roar shook the mountains and rivers! Behind him, the two ladies of the Lin family watched this scene in shock. Being in the city, there were countless powerful people. Not to mention the mixed-blood giant dragon¡¯s bloodline, even the pure-blood giant dragon¡¯s bloodline was obtained by someone, the method to mobilize the blood qi in his body should be the effect of the cultivation technique, the Dragon Elephant technique. However, from the power of the technique, one could tell that the circulation of the technique was competent. It was not something that he had just obtained for free, he had worked very hard for it. A high-level talent with a bloodline and cultivation technique? Where did he get the resources and channels? At this moment, the impression of Lin Xuan suddenly collapsed. In its place was the peerless talent, Lin Xuan, who had a mysterious origin, complete bloodline, cultivation technique, and his battle prowess was just beginning to take shape! After Lin Xuan roared, his roar carried the might of a dragon and spread throughout the valley. In the next second, the Calm Valley let out a terrifying, soft rustling sound. One by one, the well-camouflaged bugs flipped over from the ground, from the trees¡­ beside the small stream, countless bugs revealed their tracks and pounced on Lin Xuan. ¡°What is happening!¡± When Lin Zhenxing saw the terrifying bugs appear one after another, she immediately shouted and hid behind her other sister. Lin Zhenyue was also a little flustered, but she forced herself to calm down. She softly comforted her sister, then ordered her subdued beast, Flame, to attack with all its might. Lin Zhenyue stuck her head out, trying hard to suppress her nausea. She also instructed her familiar, Xi, to help defend her, and to make sure not to let a bug fly over. At this moment, Lin Zhenyue was regretting her choice. Why did she choose this dungeon? It was not surprising that her sister would be frightened. Lin Xuan glanced at the two girls who were standing at the back, then at the two angel familiars who had spread their wings and had a calm expression on their faces. He smiled and slowly walked forward, monopolizing the path by himself, the shield in his hand had been replaced by the dark iron heavy shield he had bought a few days ago. He thrust it heavily into the ground, its tip piercing straight into the ground. Then, he roared, ¡°Come on then, come and kill me!¡± Taunt skill activated! For a moment, the sea, land, and air forces of the insect tide paused for a moment, then changed their direction and quickly attacked Lin Xuan. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing looked at each other and their eyes filled with shock. F*ck, what was going on? Did he have the Taunt skill? A class card? Lin Xuan actually had all three of them?! One had to know that it was very rare for them to achieve such a height at their level of competency. Flame attacked with all their might. Even though the flame of light was still a little underdeveloped, its terrifying power was clear at a first glance. Wherever the flame burned, the insect tide was swept away. However, the insect tide seemed to be endless. One area was completely wiped out¡­ while the other areas were quickly replaced. Even though the flame of light was terrifying, its burn kept spreading. However, it was still unable to catch up to the speed of the swarm of insects. Xi did not show any signs of weakness either. With a healing spell, Heaven¡¯s Grace, it directly covered the entire area. The allied troops¡¯ various stats were restored, and all sorts of positive buffs were added to them. On the other hand, the swarm of insects received a terrifying debuff instead¡­ now the countless insects moved slowly. They did not even take a few steps before they died. Lin Xuan had already made a tide-changing impact without doing much. He quietly sized up the current battlefield. Flames raged, and light enveloped the area. Countless insects died in grief, but more and more insects continued to pour out, slowly replacing one another. As expected of the most difficult low level yellow rank dungeon in Dongning City. Even if he entered alone, he would be bitten by so many bugs for so long that he might not even make it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it without having a few teammates to back him up, this much he knew. The wise Flame could also see the situation on the battlefield. They no longer simply used the flame of light. They waved their hands, and a huge magic array was set up. At this moment, a wave came from behind Lin Xuan, this was their familiars using their innate skills. At this moment, the range, power, and damage of the magic array were all increased by 50%. Amazing! The torrent of the flame of light raged in the valley. Not a single bug could survive. Lin Xuan looked at this scene in shock. What a sight to behold! Although he was confident that he could receive this attack unscathed, he shouldn¡¯t cause such terrifying damage. Lin Xuan looked at Flame with envy. They had good looks and talent, but they could still deal damage. He was so envious that he couldn¡¯t help but drool from the corner of his mouth. He gave a thumbs up to the two girls behind him. Lin Xuan put away the dark iron heavy shield and walked into the valley that had been melted into crystals with the purple wooden shield in his hand. He walked towards the cave that had been flooded with endless waves of insects earlier. His intuition told him that this must be a yellow-tier dungeon with an A+ grade hidden inside. However, he looked at the ground that had been burned to the ground and decided against it. There was a high chance that he would not be able to get an A+ rating this time with people around. ¡°Do you want to go in and explore further?¡± Lin Xuan sent out an invitation to explore. Lin Zhenxing cutely shrunk her head. She truly did not feel comfortable with these insects. It was better to stay away from them. Lin Zhenxing patted Lin Zhuoxing¡¯s hand and smiled apologetically at Lin Xuan. ¡°She¡¯s a little scared. Forget it.¡± ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s call it a day shall we?¡± Chapter 33 - Recommendation Chapter 33 Recommendation Although Lin Xuan was dazzling in the early stages of this dungeon, the job characteristics of a guardian were destined to only be a tanker. The two female familiars of the Lin family were terrifying. One of them was the main attacker while the other was the main support. In addition to the terrifying talent bonus¡­ in the early and middle stages of the dungeon, Lin Xuan took over the battlefield. In an instant, he became a little stronger. Although the flames of light was extremely terrifying, Lin Xuan still managed to collect all the mission items that he had received. Right at the side of the valley, patches and patches of insect eggs were placed there. Lin Xuan waved his hand, and countless insect eggs flew out from the mission voucher and were collected. After they came out, the quest was automatically handed in. The reward was divided into three equal portions, one for each of the three of them. As expected, they only received a B grade evaluation. There was nothing much to say. Moreover, the items that were dropped were not interesting. An ordinary egg was handed in as a mission by Lin Xuan, as for the B grade treasure chest, well, to be honest, this was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time opening a B grade treasure chest. He was a little excited. (Card: Insect Repellent Fragrance) (Level: Low level yellow class] [Description: After lighting it, it can expel insects.] The items that were necessary for survival in the wild could be kept for now. After exiting the dungeon, Lin Xuan greeted the principal and prepared to leave. At this time, he wanted to take a bath and relax. Every day, he would take a medicinal bath, a body tempering medicine, two medicinal meals, and a whole-body secret massage. He would need to spend a lot of time in the self-care routine that he created for himself. He would also need to squeeze out time to earn money in the dungeon and train his skills in the training grounds and in the arena. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to visit the house that he had just bought a few days ago. While he thought about everything, Principal Song coincidentally walked in front, while the Lin family¡¯s twin sisters followed behind. The three of them talked as they walked. ¡°The moment you arrived in Dongning, you joined the dungeon to try to form a team. Walk me through your thought process.¡± ¡°We came here to pick our teammates. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to experience such an interesting trip.¡± ¡°Hahaha, in that case, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s go home for a meal. I asked your aunt to arrange dinner just now. We have many rooms at home, so we¡¯ll stay at my place in Dongning.¡± ¡°Would that be too much of a trouble for you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Your father and I are comrades-in-arms. It won¡¯t be a problem at all!¡± The principal Song did not ask about Lin Xuan. The two of them would make their own judgment on this matter. All he could do was introduce Lin Xuan to them. That night, in a villa in the teacher¡¯s dormitory area of Dongning School, the two girls stayed in the room after dinner to discuss Lin Xuan. ¡°How do you feel about Lin Xuan today?¡± Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing sat on the balcony, enjoying the evening breeze and drinking milk tea. As far as their eyes could see, there was a beautiful artificial lake. Fish would jump onto the water from time to time. Lin Zhenxing¡¯s mouth was puffed up as she chewed on the star moon grape in her mouth. When she heard his sister¡¯s words, she was stunned. In the end, she mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s very strong. He has all three treasure cards¡­ his qi and blood are incomparable. From the looks of it, he must already have an A grade evaluation long ago. I wonder how many A grade evaluations he has.¡± Lin Zhenyue nodded thoughtfully. Lin Xuan was a person who was easy-going after a short period of contact. He was not arrogant, but he had his own pride. As for having all three treasure cards, these were all external conditions. The most important thing was that during this dungeon trip, she did not manage to find out Lin Xuan¡¯s actual strength. ¡°Oh right, he told us at that time that Lin Xuan was just an orphan. Where did he get the three treasure cards?¡± Lin Zhenxing was at a loss. She stuffed a lot of grapes into her mouth. Coupled with this blank expression, she looked like an adorable little hamster. Lin Zhenyue pressed her sister¡¯s cheek with her finger in amusement. It was soft and quite fun. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him myself. We need to know everything before we fully consider him!¡± was The Lin family could definitely be considered a big family in the capital. One of the two sons held power in the military, the other was in a high position when he joined an Ability User Guild in the wild. In terms of connections, power, and ability, they were the most powerful among them. Such a clan naturally had many enemies in the open and in the dark. However, the two women in the Lin family couldn¡¯t find teammates due to their high talent. This was the opportunity for these enemies to attack their weaknesses. Zhao Hao was just a candidate that the Lin family could trust. However, compared to selecting talents in the Imperial City, the Lin family would prefer to find suitable talents in other regions. After all, having someone of the same level as you would be easier. Facing Lin Zhenyue¡¯s inquiry, Principal Song was also dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Does he have all three treasures? Are there other organizations supporting him?¡¯ Curling up in his armchair, Principal Song had a deep look. ¡°Elder Lin, are you still in the guild?¡± ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re still thinking about my two bottles of liquor, aren¡¯t you? If she doesn¡¯t agree to it, you would never get a sip!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this. I want to ask about someone. Lin Xuan of Dongning School has been doing activities in the guild recently. Can you help me check his background?¡± ¡°Listen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. This private investigation of information about other ability users violates our rules.¡± ¡°Hey, do you think I¡¯m doing this for myself? I¡¯m doing it for your Lin Family.¡± ¡°¡­ I get it. Do you suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with him?¡± ¡°Is there anyone standing behind him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What? You better look into it carefully. If something really happens, we¡¯d get into a lot of trouble¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve been following this kid for almost a month. There¡¯s no one behind him at all. Of course, he definitely has secrets about himself, but as long as it¡¯s not illegal, there¡¯s no need for us to look into them. The cards on him have a clear origin, and his strength is pure. There¡¯s no problem with this kid.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made your promise, then I have no more questions.¡± After putting down the phone, Principal Song¡¯s face was filled with joy. If Lin Xuan really teamed up with the Lin family¡¯s twin sisters, then he would be a member of their faction. With a complete set of three treasure cards and an exceptional talent¡­ Was it possible for them to reach immortality? Chapter 34 - Field Training! Chapter 34 Field Training! Principal Song was no longer as serious as before. He even wanted to laugh out loud. However, his wife and two nieces were present so he had to hold himself back. He smiled and said to Lin Zhenyue, ¡°Lin Xuan is fine. Your uncle has been paying attention to him for a month. If his strength and talent are suitable, it¡¯s better to take action as soon as possible. After all, it¡¯s tough coming across a top-notch guardian.¡± Lin Zhenyue was a little surprised. She did not expect her uncle to be working in Dongning. She also did not expect Lin Xuan to have garnered their attention as well. ¡°If it is as such, then there should be no problem. Today, the Insect Valley Dungeon felt rushed due to some mishaps. There is no need to look at his strength, but I¡¯d still like to see his strength in terms of talent, skill proficiency, and temperament. If possible, I would like to have a field experience with him.¡± Lin Zhenyue was a little hesitant. She noticed that the low level yellow rank dungeons were no longer able to put pressure on the three of them. Naturally, there were some problems that could not be discovered unless they were under a lot of pressure. It would be better to have a field experience, however, there were actually quite a lot of problems that might not be solvable once they go out. There might be high-tier wild monsters that could accidentally barge in. Accidents, dangers, and even ambushes might happen. There were too many ability users who had never been to the wilderness in their entire lives because the dungeons provided by the Ability User Guild were enough for them to earn a lot of money. However, it was impossible for them to continue like this if everything becomes a walk in a park. Of course, Lin Zhenyue¡¯s most hesitant point was whether Lin Xuan would refuse to go to the wilderness to train. For Lin Xuan, it was undoubtedly safer to advance to the peak of the yellow rank in a safe place and then go to the wilderness to train. ¡°Field training?¡± Principal Song muttered to himself. To be honest, it was a little too early to go for field training at this point in time. It had only been about a month since he awakened. Normally, he would still be trying to form a team in his first year of high school to hone his skills and strengthen his body. He might even be working hard to get his first A grade evaluation. Field training was something that only sophomores or even juniors would do. However, when he thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s three treasure cards that had already been integrated with him¡­ In addition to his strong talent in defense, he changed his mind. Moreover, if he and the Lin family¡¯s uncle escort him, they would be able to minimize any accidents. Under such circumstances, if he were to go for field training, the three of them might be able to fully utilize their potential. Thinking of this, Principal Song smiled and said to Lin Zhenyue, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late today. Rest early. I¡¯ll contact Lin Xuan tomorrow to see what he has to say and make the necessary arrangements. It won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Lin Zhenyue smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Lin Zhenyue left, Principal Song paced back and forth in the living room. In the end, he still contacted his teacher. This time, the call was relatively long, but it had already been settled. The next morning, Lin Xuan woke up in the Ability User Guild. The room was warm. After the ancient massage yesterday, he fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and his skin was moist and shiny. His muscles were even relaxed and elastic. He had a good breakfast that contained his spirit and started the day happily. He had just arrived at the school when he was told by his form teacher that the principal was looking for him. Lin Xuan was a little confused. Lin Xuan was thinking about something when he looked at the signpost and walked to the principal¡¯s office. This was his first time coming here, so he wasn¡¯t sure where to go. The door of the principal¡¯s office was open. Lin Xuan stuck his head out and looked inside. ¡°Principal?¡± Behind the desk, Principal Song raised his head and put down his pen. He waved at Lin Xuan. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Are you looking for me because of yesterday¡¯s temporary team-up?¡± ¡°How do you feel about yesterday?¡± ¡°Not bad. The combater had a large attack range and high damage. The supporter can both assist and control the field. They are very good ability users.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then, do they have any weaknesses?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. The two of them are sisters. The older sister is rational while the younger sister is emotional. As a combater, the older sister will subconsciously protect the younger sister. This is naturally worthy of praise ethically. However, in the team, this kind of rationality isn¡¯t desirable. As for the younger sister¡­ She¡¯s a little selfish.¡± Principal Song could not help but glance at Lin Xuan. This child is really¡­ honest! Lin Xuan did not mind sharing. To be honest, finding teammates was not just about matching their talents. The personalities of people also needed to be adjusted. Some people were more conservative and could not find a boorish person to be a teammate, finding a teammate was like getting married. They had the same talent, complemented each other¡¯s personalities, and shared the same values. That was what a good teammate was. Were there any such teams? Yes, but were there many? Impossible! ¡°Alright, then if the two of them invite you to participate in a field trial, what would you say? Are you interested?¡± Principal Song asked with a wry smile. He originally thought that Lin Xuan would be unopinionated. He did not expect that Lin Xuan would have a problem with the two sisters. Now, he might not be sure if Lin Xuan would agree to it. ¡°Field trial?¡± Lin Xuan lowered his head and secretly calculated his progress. His side¡¯s innate skills could no longer be unlocked in normal dungeons. Even the rewards from the yellow grade dungeons provided by the Ability User Guild were getting lesser and lesser, if he wanted to obtain more rewards, wild monsters were one way to go. Finding dungeons to explore was another way. In that case, relying on the power of the two sisters to protect him in the wild for the first time seemed like a good idea. Although Lin Xuan was confident that he could roam the wilderness, the death rate of going alone would be extremely high. After a long while, he smiled and raised his head. ¡°Sure, the last time in the dungeon, I was just breezing through it. I didn¡¯t show my full strength, so it¡¯ll be better to have a field trial.¡± Lin Xuan readily agreed, which made Principal Song exceptionally happy, ¡°Alright, then tomorrow. Prepare everything that you need to prepare. Although there will be people protecting you, they won¡¯t show up unless necessary. The field training is still up to you and the both of them to complete.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in understanding. The first time a student goes on a field training, they would be led by two or three teachers with a dozen or 20 students. The rest would just walk around and understand the specific process, and the more advanced ones would pay for their own training groups. There would be specialized experts protecting six or seven people walking around. They would teach them the usual things. Lin Xuan and the others were the most advanced ones. The three-person teams would train and experts would protect them in secret. They could build or breakthrough as they pleased. If they were to encounter any life-threatening danger, the experts would come forward to take care of them! Lin Xuan secretly sighed in admiration. This was going to be a win-win situation! Chapter 35 - A Siege of Wild Monsters Chapter 35 A Siege of Wild Monsters Early the next morning, the sunlight shone into the room, covering the sleeping person in the room with a layer of golden light. Lin Xuan picked up his phone in a daze and looked at the time. He was going to be late for school! He hurriedly got up and was about to put on his clothes when he suddenly remembered that it was the weekend. If that was the case, it was time for him to go back to bed! He had practiced a little too much last night and was a little tired. Before he closed his eyes, he quickly got up as he recalled something. He had the field training today! Lin Xuan hurriedly got up and washed up. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing stood in front of the city gates of the outer city area of Dongning City. This was the entrance to the wilderness of Dongning City. There were people coming and going, but the two pretty little girls stood by the city gates. They were hunters passing by from the Bounty Hunter Guild and the bounty thieves couldn¡¯t help but look at them. Some of them were even bold enough to whistle and flirt with them. Lin Zhenyue was expressionless while Lin Zhenxing was curled up beside her sister. She kept complaining about why Lin Xuan hadn¡¯t come yet. In reality, Lin Xuan had just woken up and was washing up. He was just about to set off. Suddenly, there was a big earthquake. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of an earthquake in Dongning City!¡± The noisy city quieted down for a moment. Everyone felt that something was wrong. Some people even took out their phones to see if there was an earthquake near Dongning City. Why did the feeling of the earthquake spread to Dongning City? Another one happened! This time, the feeling of the earthquake was even more obvious than the previous one. The things that were placed in the shops on the streets were all shaken off and fell to the ground. Something was wrong! The soldiers guarding the city looked at each other and immediately called the internal department. At this time, the situation was still unclear, so it was not appropriate to send an emergency signal to the citizens just yet. However, in the next second, it seemed like the only choice. The third earthquake came. No, it was not an earthquake. It was the rumbling from wild monsters. On the streets that were covered with solid tiles, a few huge earthworms broke through the streets and crawled up, letting out hoarse roars. In the potholes left behind them, Blackbeard Rats, Prairie Rabbits, Wind Wolves, Turkeys, and countless wild monsters ran out as well. The mournful alarm sounded throughout the outer city area. The alarms in everyone¡¯s homes instantly turned red, and everything was a mess. Most of the people living in the outer city area were ability users, but most of them were ordinary people! At the first moment, the soldiers guarding the city sent an emergency signal to the headquarters of the military region that an attack on the city was happening. Other than the headquarters of the military region receiving the signal, the Ability User Guild, all the high schools¡­ the Bounty Hunter Guild, and others would receive the signal at the same time. A flame shot out from the inner city area of the Ability User Guild and exploded in the air. The terrifying pressure of the flame made all the low level monsters stop in their tracks. However, in the next second, a human figure bursting in flame looked out of the city, he could sense that there was a terrifying attack brewing there. He did not have time to think about whether he was luring the tiger away from the mountain, he left behind a shadowy flame to handle much more important matters. His real body instantly tore through the air and he went straight to the place where the attack was brewing. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. I am the Ability User Guild¡¯s vice president, Lin. Now, listen to my commands. The city-guarding force will send all the ordinary people to a safer area. The Ability User Guild¡¯s members will be responsible for assisting the city-guarding force. The high school teachers will lead the high school students to attack smaller enemies. The Bounty Hunter Guild will go all out to kill the higher level¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the shadow of the flames disappeared, and a terrifying explosion came from outside the city. It was a fight between experts! If there was no one to command them, then everyone would be running without a purpose. However, now that there were people who were assigned tasks and had their own goals and priorities, everyone began to take action. an The head chef took off his chef¡¯s uniform and dragged the frightened handyman out of the kitchen. A driver by the side of the road was arranging for ordinary people to get in the ca and head to the safe area. The head chef sent the handyman to the car, then he turned around and left. cdr ¡°Head chef, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a capable person. I¡¯m going to kill the monsters. Get lost.¡± With a kitchen knife in hand, he stabbed the back of a Prairie Rabbit¡¯s neck cleanly and disappeared at the end of the street. In the nursing home, the three disabled old men put on their equipment and pushed aside the worker who was going to send them to the safe area. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t delay our work.¡± A delivery boy killed a Wind Wolf with one punch. He took out a still-warm delivery from the insulated box behind him and handed it to the lady. Although the bag was covered in blood, the lady felt exceptionally safe. Many ordinary people suddenly turned into ability users. They took out a bunch of equipment and taught the wild monsters a lesson. However, most of the people in the outer city were still ordinary people. Some people were lucky and were saved by ability users, other people were not. No one came to save them, so they had to fend for themselves. Low level yellow rank monsters were actually not strong. If ordinary people were well prepared, they could still kill them. However, most of the time, low level yellow rank monsters moved in groups. The Lin sisters were really unlucky this time. They had been standing at the city gate before the accident, and the area near the city gate was exactly where the monsters rushed in. If Lin Zhenyue had not reacted in time and escaped with Lin Zhenxing¡­ they would have been crushed into pieces by the earthworms. However, Lin Zhenyue was now regretting her decision to reject Zhao Hao¡¯s request to travel with her this morning. If she had known that something like this would happen, she would have let him come with her. The monster in front of her was a Kobold. Well, if it was just an ordinary kobold, she would have dared to fight against it with her bare hands. However, this was clearly not the case. The Kobold¡¯s body was filled with a dragon¡¯s might that was not much different from Lin Xuan¡¯s. The eyes were red, from time to time, small flames would appear from its nostrils. This was a Kobold Warlock! A wild monster at the peak of the yellow rank, a Kobold Warlock was known as a rookie killer! If her familiar, Flame, was around, she could still fight with this Kobold Warlock. However, at this time, she did not dare to act rashly. A simple mage going against such a Kobold would only lead to death. Ordinary fireballs were middle level yellow rank, but the Kobold Warlock¡¯s fireballs had the blessing of the dragon bloodline. Its power had already jumped to high level yellow rank, and even seemed to be at the peak of the yellow rank. Principal Song rushed to the scene with the teachers of Dongning School and the students of the second and third years of high school. After assigning a mission, he hurriedly came out to look for the two sisters. Then, he saw a scene from afar that made his eyes almost pop out. Flames surged in the mouth of the Kobold Warlock, and a terrifyingly high temperature spread around the area. The cruel red eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Come here you piece of trash.¡± In the distance, Lin Xuan sprinted all the way. The talent of the agile body was fully activated. When he saw the Lin sisters, the kobold was already about to fire a fireball. He immediately activated the second transformation charge, and then Taunt. The Kobold Warlock immediately turned his head, and an orange fireball with explosive power flew towards Lin Xuan. The purple wooden shield on the back of his hand was facing inward with his palm facing inward. He was in a defensive posture, but he also felt that it was not safe. The fireball smashed into the purple wooden shield that Lin Xuan held in front of him, and it immediately exploded. The terrifying flames directly engulfed Lin Xuan. Chapter 36 - One More Time Chapter 36 One More Time The terrifying flames exploded and engulfed Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. At this moment, he looked extremely terrifying. Anyone who saw what happened would not expect him to survive. Lin Zhenyue looked in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction worriedly. However, her hands did not stop moving as she drew the summoning array. This was the first time she felt that she was incompetent. Why couldn¡¯t the summoning array be activated instantaneously? Very soon, Flame was summoned, they held the sword of the blazing sun in front of the two women protectively. Lin Zhenxing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she watched Lin Xuan being engulfed by the terrifying flames. Seeing her sister summon her angel familiar, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and waved her hands in a pattern. Xi also successfully walked out and stood in front of the two women. W Principal Song stood at a high place with a worried expression. His lips moved, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Under the attack of the fireball spell of the Kobold Warlock, the chance of Lin Xuan¡¯s survival, who had only awakened for a month, was infinitely close to zero! As if sensing everyone¡¯s emotions, the huge sparks gradually dissipated. Lin Xuan waved his hand in ragged clothes and opened his eyes. He walked out of the flames with a serious expression, cursing as he walked, ¡°F*ck, I just bought these clothes. This is a branded one too.¡± Facing the Kobold, Lin Xuan realized that it was staring at him with ill intentions. Lin Xuan covered his body with his hands to prevent himself from being exposed. Then, he thought of something and stopped covering himself. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a tough guy before?¡± Not far away, Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing could not help but feel relieved. Their gazes swept over Lin Xuan¡¯s body. His hair was curled up, and his clothes were burned to the point that there were holes everywhere. The purple wooden shield had been completely destroyed. Only his shoes remained fine, and there was no other damage. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. You almost scared me to death just now.¡± Lin Zhenxing¡¯s tears came out again as she sobbed at Lin Xuan. Lin Zhenyue, who was at the side, also looked at him with a worried expression. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I practiced a little late yesterday, so I woke up late today. Good thing I¡¯m not too late. Look, there are still about ten seconds left before our discussed time!¡± Lin Xuan took out his watch and showed it to the two girls. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s get rid of this ugly monster first. You two stand behind me.¡± Lin Xuan moved his body and found that his shirt, which had been burned into a hole, was quite troublesome. He directly pulled it and revealed his toned arms. He smiled at the Kobold, ¡°If you¡¯re ugly, don¡¯t come out and scare people.¡± Lin Zhenyue pulled his arm worriedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat? After all, this Kobold is at the peak of yellow grade.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The fireball just now should be its strongest attack. It didn¡¯t cause any damage to me, which means that it¡¯ll be smooth sailing from here. Watch me crush it and take revenge for all of you.¡± As he activated the Dragon Elephant technique, it was as if nine ordinary elephants were continuously whining in his body. Lin Xuan stepped on the floor and leaned forward to center his gravity. In an instant, he exerted force with his front foot and his entire body started to spin. The second transformation charge was activated. Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was now godlike, in the blink of an eye, he had crossed over ten meters and appeared before the Kobold. He used his fist as a shield and punched it! With his unparalleled strength, terrifying speed, and powerful physique, Lin Xuan swung his unblockable fist. The Kobold¡¯s head was separated from its body. Its body remained on the spot and a large amount of dark red blood spurted out. Meanwhile, the kobold¡¯s head was smashed like Lin Xuan ¡ª who was now bathed in blood ¨C turned his head and smiled at the two girls. He looked like an extremely cruel demon, but also like an angel who had come down to save them! Lin Xuan sighed at his own strength. To be honest, in the dungeon, he had always let wild monsters gnaw at him. They would die by attacking him, but he had never killed one with his own bare hand. A guardian¡¯s defense was strong, but their attacks lagged behind. However, it was not absolute. At the very least, Lin Xuan, who had all three treasure cards, was not suitable for this. The Dragon Elephant technique was powerful in terms of blood and qi, it was good for strengthening one¡¯s physique. The class card turned all the skills into the class skill, it accelerated the growth of one¡¯s proficiency, and the dragon bloodline further so that it can strengthen Lin Xuan¡¯s physique. Every punch was extremely powerful Moreover, the Shield Strike skill did not require a shield to be activated. When he used his fist as a shield, he could naturally use his fist as a Shield Strike. This was probably due to the freedom granted by the class card! On the battlefield, there was no time to think about this. Lin Xuan shouted to the two girls, ¡°Follow me,¡± and directly charged into the group of wild monsters. There were many ordinary people who were retreating, but they were surrounded by wild monsters¡­ the ability users on the side were doing their best to resist, but they were a little outnumbered. They had more than enough to protect themselves, but not the others. Lin Xuan was like the God of Death as he entered the battlefield. He rampaged and forcefully opened a path for the two sisters. ¡°This way, I opened a path here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the way to the safe area¡­¡± Lin Xuan turned his head to take a look and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he smiled nonchalantly, ¡°Then, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you guys out of there safely.¡± A large number of wild monsters were knocked away by his Rock Body skill as he created a path. At this point, even Lin Xuan, who had the strength of nine elephants, couldn¡¯t help but stop to catch a breath. He had been too hasty. He shouldn¡¯t have fought head-on. Lin Zhenxing ran to his side, full of worry. ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight scratch, but I¡¯m out of strength. Does your familiar have the ability to recover strength?¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan was filled with a desire for his third innate skill. Xi did not say a word and sprinkled down a layer of light. The feeling of powerlessness in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was receding and the power he lost slowly recovered. He directly grabbed a Wind wolf that was pouncing at him and pulled with both hands, tearing it into two halves. ¡°Let¡¯s continue in three, two, one¡­¡± Lin Xuan did not turn his head. The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile as his body shot out like a cannonball once again. Countless wild monsters were knocked away and the path created itself. The ability users at the side looked at the wild monster tide that was crushed like pulp in horror, they then tightly protected the ordinary people and walked forward cautiously. After ensuring the safety of the people, Lin Xuan leaned against the wall in exhaustion to rest. He took the time to eat a few spirit fruits to replenish his energy. He was ready for the next battle. Chapter 37 - Real Instance Dungeon Chapter 37 Real Instance Dungeon Not far away, a Warthog staggered to its feet. It was the one that was sent flying by Lin Xuan twice. The two times it was sent flying did not cause too much damage. This Warthog¡¯s defense was really strong. With a roar, its pig head faced Lin Xuan. A pig¡¯s sense of smell was very strong. It could even smell something from a thousand meters away. It easily picked up Lin Xuan¡¯s scent and felt immense anger. The pig¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared fiercely at Lin Xuan. Its front hooves kept digging into the ground, and its pig nose kept heaving. Its pig head was slightly lowered, and it was ready to charge. Lin Xuan looked at the Warthog and narrowed his eyes. To be honest, this fellow¡¯s skin and flesh were really tough to deal with. Moreover, it was covered in a thick layer of rock armor. If he were to fight head-on, it would probably be a tough battle. Not only would it take a long time, but it would also take a lot of effort¡­ there was no other choice. He had to reveal his trump cards. With the change of his job card, Lin Xuan instantly transformed into Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound. A pitch-black long saber entered his hand. This was a high level yellow rank saber that he had exchanged for later when he had the money. It only had two characteristics, firmness and sharpness. His footsteps were light, it was as if there was a light breeze surrounding him. The innate true wi in his body transformed into light and agile qi. At this moment, Lin Xuan seemed to be moving like the wind. In a flash, he walked to the front of the Warthog. The black saber seemed slow, but it was actually fast, it was as if a breeze brushed past the Warthog¡¯s body, leaving ten cuts on its body. A large amount of blood spurted out right after. The Warthog¡¯s skin was rough and its flesh was thick. These ten cuts could only be considered light wounds. However, in reality, it had faced ten death judgments. The third time, it did not manage to survive. It did not even let out a scream before its soul returned to Hell (Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, third skill activation progress had increased by one!) [Intermediate gray armor body progress increased by one.) (Hybrid Descendant Bloodline Specialty. Giant Progress Activation increased by one.] At the place where Lin Xuan had just rested against the wall, the two Lin sisters watched this scene with their mouths agape. The Lin Xuan from before and now felt like two completely different people. Before this, he moved like an elephant, strong and steady. However, at this moment, a gentle breeze surrounded him, and his feet were nimble. His sword was like a gentle breeze blowing across his face, and with just one slash, he had killed the Warthog, which had an extremely strong defense. Terrifying, mysterious, and unparalleled! Lin Zhenxing looked at Lin Xuan with admiration in her eyes. Lin Xuan had just displayed unparalleled strength. Lin Zhenyue was thinking about more things. Class cards were indeed very powerful. They could transform ordinary skill cards into class skills, but this transformation would also change the nature of the skill. For example, if Lin Xuan had used the Wall of Sighs class template to learn fireball, then there was a high probability that the fireball would evolve into a flame barrier. When the shield was used, the flames would wrap around the shield and hurt the enemy. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s skill seemed to be far-fetched. How could the Warthog die after several cuts? The Warthog had not lost too much blood yet, right? It was a bit unreasonable to say that Lin Xuan was a guardian! However, Lin Zhenyue didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was obviously Lin Xuan¡¯s own secret to share whenever he was ready. Lin Xuan had saved her life from both private and public aspects, Taixia country had its own laws and regulations on privacy¡­ Therefore, she let him be. Lin Xuan took out his cell phone when it beeped. It was a message from the city hall of Dongning City. [All the citizens in the outer city have been transferred. However, the commoners in other regions are still being transferred. Please stop the wild monsters in the outer city. Additionally, thank you for your contribution to Dongning City!) All the ordinary people in the outer city had been transferred to somewhere safe. Now, there was no need to be restrained. The outer city had already been classified as a wartime battlefield. There would be special funds to compensate for the damage. Just as Lin Xuan was about to go all out, a terrifying collision sound came from the outer city walls. Soon, those with ability shouted, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good, seems like the countless wild monsters are crazily knocking against the wall.¡± Principal Song was fighting with a high level mystic ranked Savage Bear. When he heard the shout, he could not help but feel anxious. If the city wall was broken, countless wild monsters would rush into Dongning City. At that time, not to mention stopping the wild monsters in the outer city, the entire Dongning would be destroyed and turned into ruins within a day! ¡°Use heavy firepower to destroy that wave of wild monsters under the city wall first. Stall them. The city wall can not fall at this crucial moment right now.¡± A sergeant roared in the middle of the battle. His eyes were bloodshot, and the blood vessels in his eyeballs had long since exploded. In the face of difficult wild monsters, every move had to be merciless and ruthless. Lin Xuan converted his class template card and circulated the Dragon Elephant technique at full power. Looking at the city wall that was already slightly tilted, he licked his chapped lips. Sometimes, there were still some things that needed to be done even if one wanted to take a break. He wanted to leave immediately, but he suddenly turned to look at the two girls. Even if he was going to die later, he had to at least tell someone about his next move. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something big!¡± After saying that, he jumped on the spot. After a few steps, he jumped onto a tall building and shouted loudly, ¡°See you later!¡± Then, he activated his first skill. Lin Xuan jumped down and flew out of the city wall. He shouted again, ¡°You bunch of trash!¡± The entire battlefield paused for a moment. Then, every wild monster could not help but want to change their course of attack to Lin Xuan now. Principal Song originally did not understand what that person meant when he shouted see you later. Now, he completely understood. He activated his own set of skills and waved the heavy armor fist that was burning with raging flames. With one strike, he destroyed the Savage Bear. In the other battles, the ability users took that pause to finish off their opponents. Principal Song looked at the Savage Bear in shock, disbelief, and unwillingness. He smiled disdainfully. Then, he heard his two nieces crying. He was alarmed. What had happened? ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan just used Taunt and jumped outside the city wall!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Principal Song was appalled. He wanted to turn around and head out of the city to save Lin Xuan. Even if he couldn¡¯t save Lin Xuan, he had to bring the hero back. If he could, he would clear out those wild monsters and avenge him. However, in the next moment, the sound of glass breaking could be heard from the horizon. He raised his head in shock and saw that the space above the sky was shattering. The ground had not cracked, but it seemed like the world was about to end. This was¡­ a real dungeon! Was this the true purpose of the wild monsters attacking the city?! Was it to turn the countless wild monsters, countless humans, and even half of the outer city of Dongning into a real dungeon?! In a real dungeon, death was real. Just like in reality, the only difference was the number and strength of the wild monsters. Within a certain period of time, the number of wild monsters could be refreshed, which meant that the wild monsters could be resurrected but the humans could not! Chapter 38 - Tenth Transformation! Chapter 38 Tenth Transformation! Lin Xuan felt extremely uncomfortable. The first skill had only been activated for two seconds, but his strength had already been exhausted. There were too many wild monsters. Not only were there low level yellow rank monsters but there were also middle level yellow rank monsters and high level yellow rank monsters, there were even a few mystic rank monsters as well. Although they did not break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense, they still knocked Lin Xuan¡¯s breath away! Lin Xuan was able to survive because of his second skill. If he could hold on until Principal Song charged in to save him, he might still have a chance of survival. If Lin Xuan collapsed on the ground, the wild monsters would trample on his body. Forget it, if he died, so be it. He was tired and in pain. His body was so disfigured from the many attacks that he felt that his end was near. In the end, it was not Principal Song who saved Lin Xuan, but the wild monsters¡¯ main plan. The real dungeon descended on Dongning City, and all the ability users who participated in the battle were pulled into a real dungeon ¡ª Dongning Defense Battle. [Congratulations on entering a dungeon space ¡ª Dongning Defense Battle.) [The dungeon has not been successfully explored, entering the exploration mode.] ¡°Where¡­ where is this place?¡± The timid Lin Zhenxing was a little scared. She looked at the ruins of the city and could not help but want to retreat. Suddenly, she felt something under her feet. It was soft. She turned around and could not help but scream, she picked up the stone on the ground and was about to smash it. Hearing the scream, Lin Zhenyue who was walking upstairs stopped her sister¡¯s attack. Looking at the mangled flesh, she asked carefully, ¡°Are you Lin Xuan?¡± Lin Xuan, who was weak all over, blinked and then closed his eyes and fainted again. ¡°Is it really Lin Xuan? Why does he look like that?¡± Lin Zhenxing looked at the blood on the ground in disbelief. Tears flowed down from her eyes, and she almost fell to the ground in defeat. Lin Zhenyue also recognized that it was Lin Xuan¡¯s by identifying his cropped pants. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alive. Ask Xi to quickly treat him.¡± Xi was summoned. They felt a wave of regret when they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s mangled body. Even if Lin Xuan could survive, he would not be able to walk far on the path of a capable person. Countless buffs were cast on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This kind of full-range recovery spell not only helped Lin Xuan recover from his injuries but also his stamina. Lin Xuan, who had just woken up in a daze, looked at the holy light that was continuously shining on his body. Knowing that he was being saved, he relaxed. ¡°I need a lot of time to recover and to find a basement to hide in.¡± Lin Xuan spoke with difficulty. As it was his first time entering the real dungeon, the dungeon itself gave countless hints. The first time he woke up, the general information of the real dungeon was shared. First of all, every dungeon was the same as the previous ones. It was a three-person party. If there were no parties, they would be automatically matched. If there were too many, then lone wolves or two-man teams would appear. Lin Xuan and the Lin Sisters were temporary parties that they had formed previously. After the first attempt at forming a party, they did not break out of the temporary party state. In the end, they were arranged to form a party first, which was also a life-saving mistake that saved Lin Xuan¡¯s life. Secondly, the real dungeon was formed from events that happened in the real world. Every person or wild monster that dies inside would die in real life unless within three days¡­ human C manages to kill the wild monster B that killed human A. With that in check, then human A would resurrect. Not to mention the wild monsters, after three days, everyone would resurrect, and after three reincarnations, their strength would all increase by one level! In the end, when everyone or all the wild monsters dies, the real dungeon would end. Another thing worth noting was that the black class and yellow class were separate independent dungeons that did not interfere with each other. Therefore, what Lin Xuan and the other two had to face was probably all the yellow class wild monsters in this siege war, which were about 100,000 of them! Despair! Countless people fled to the dungeon. If it was just a siege of wild monsters, everyone would be easily united. They might be able to keep the wild monsters out of the city and achieve a great victory. However, they didn¡¯t expect the wild monsters to have a plan as well. They forcefully pulled all the ability users of Dongning City into the real dungeon, this was the intention of wiping out everyone! Wild monsters were really ruthless! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about anything else. His priority right now was to survive! On the streets and on the roofs, there were wild monsters wandering everywhere. From time to time, there would be a few flying wild monsters passing by. The two of them looked at the wild monsters that covered the entire city in fear. Lin Zhenyue and her familiar, Flame, carried Lin Xuan and sneaked into a basement. Lin Zhenxing and Xi followed closely behind. After two full days, Xi was spent. All the magic cores that Lin Zhenxing had collected on the battlefield had been used up. However, magic cores were left behind by Lin Xuan after killing wild monsters, and using them on Lin Xuan could be considered to be making the best use of them. Wild monsters in normal dungeons would not have magic cores, but they would drop lumps of light. Meanwhile, in real dungeons, real-life wild monsters, world dungeons, and clearing dungeons, all dropped magic cores. This thing was rarely seen in the Ability User Guild, however, it was common in other places. The value of magic cores was not low. Normal ability users did not have cultivation techniques, bloodlines, or classes. If the power of the dungeon was exhausted, they could only wait for it to recover naturally. However, if they had magic cores, they could absorb the energy in the magic cores to recover. Other than that, the magic core might also contain a certain skill of a wild monster, or it could be used as medicine, and so on. For two whole days, the strength of Lin Xuan¡¯s heart grew louder and louder. It was like a war drum, beating continuously throughout the entire basement. The two Lin sisters could also see some improvement. Even if the sound was unpleasant to hear¡­ they did not dare to disturb him. They were also worried that the wild monsters outside would hear the noise and break into the door. The sound of heavy footsteps sounded above his head. The ceiling let out a dull thud. The two women hugged each other to ease the fear and worry in their hearts. Lin Xuan had already woken up a day ago. He could even regain his mobility. However, he was still useless at that time. Therefore, he activated his second template skill, Undying. He used his stamina to exchange for vitality and continued to recover. Half a day ago, Lin Xuan had already fully recovered, but an unexpected encounter happened. The tenth change of the Dragon Elephant technique commenced! This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s injuries were severe, but he relied on the healing spells from Flame plus his own innate template skill to survive. He had reached the prerequisite of tanking the pain, the tenth change of the Dragon Elephant technique, which originally needed to enter the middle-tier of the yellow class, had already reached the threshold ahead of time. This was an extremely coincidental opportunity. Lin Xuan was not willing to give up. On the path of cultivation, he had to take it one step at a time. The Warthog on the first floor seemed to have smelled something familiar and excitedly walked towards the entrance of the basement. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Elephant Transformation had also reached its peak! Chapter 39 - Im Backa Chapter 39 I¡¯m Backa Inside the house, the Lin Sisters could recognize the heavy breathing outside the door. However, Lin Zhenxing had used up all of her energy. Although Flame still had battle strength, if they were against a high level yellow rank Warthog¡­ They might not have the ability to hold on and fight. However, behind the Warthog was an endless stream of wild monsters, close to 100,000 of them. Even with her high resiliency characteristic, she could not help but give up. It was too hopeless. 100,000 wild monsters against a three-man team; who would win? There was no chance, no chance at all! The two angel familiars stood at the corner of the wall facing the door and protected the three people behind them. They could sense that their masters were filled with despair. Angels were meant to bring hope to all living beings. Even if they died here, they had to protect the three people behind them. Outside the door, the Warthog was getting more and more excited. Although it was very weak, it was confident that it would win with the number of monsters here right now. Its strong body fiercely slammed into the basement door. However, the basement of the outer city was originally a place where the citizens were in a hurry to avoid danger. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden large-scale invasion of wild monsters, ordinary people would only need to hide in the basement¡­ After a few days, the wild monsters lurking in the city would be dealt with. Therefore, these basement doors were designed to deal with the wild monsters. They weren¡¯t indestructible, but they could still defend against a few hits. However, there was no army of ability users to come over and support them now. The Warthog outside could continue to crash into the wall like this and it would end up breaking. Many wild monsters were also knocking into the wall, making a lot of noise. Therefore, the Warthog knocking into the wall was not eye-catching The entire basement shook violently with each hit. The door was already somewhat deformed. According to the force of the collision just now, with another two or three hits, the door would be more or destroyed. The two women had never faced such a scary situation before. Lin Zhenxing could no longer withstand the fear and wailed loudly. Lin Zhenyue also bit her lower lip, revealing a bitter expression. Their attention was on the Warthog that was about to break through the door. With each beat, their hearts skipped even louder. At this moment, the Lin family received the news that a real instance dungeon had appeared in Dongning City. The news of the two princesses of the Lin family being involved in it was also spread. The commander of the Military Ministry of Taixia Country ¡ª namely the father of the two girls ¡ª was sitting in front of the desk. He was reading the battle report while asking his secretary several questions. ¡°Have you assessed the casualties of commoners and the loss of property? How many ability users have fallen into the real instance dungeon? Have the experts come up with a rescue plan?¡± Dongning City was a third-tier small city. There were only over 100,000 to 200,000 ability-users in total. However, they were the war reserves of Taixia Country and the commoners of Taixia Country. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t give up on the rescue. ¡°Chief, although there are casualties among commoners, there are not many. The Dongning City ability users have done a good job in rescuing them. The loss of property is about 20 billion. Although we don¡¯t know the exact number of ability users who entered the dungeon, we can roughly estimate that 100,000 people were taken. The experts have no better solution. It¡¯s hard to break the dungeon from the outside; it¡¯s easier to break it from the inside¡­ Additionally, your two daughters are also in the dungeon!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ere He did not say anything. In the face of national interests, relationships were secondary. The most important thing was that after this incident in Dongning City, there needed to be a fundamental change in the attitude of the monsters in the outer regions of other cities. Plus, the ability users have been living too comfortably, it was time for them to step up! On the other hand, Principal Lin was burning with anxiety. He asked his assistant to book a ticket to Dongning. Unfortunately, all flights to Dongning had been stopped. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Tianming?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a top-secret meeting. I can¡¯t contact him.¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± Before he could make a decision, the Ministry of Education informed him of the meeting. It was about Dongning! At this moment, in the real instance dungeon, the Warthog slammed into the basement door and a crack formed. The entire door was badly deformed now. It might not be able to withstand the next violent impact. The two women saw the Warthog¡¯s figure through the crack in the door. The pig¡¯s squeaking sound was clearly transmitted into the basement. At this moment, the two women, who were filled with bouts of fear, started to uncontrollably tremble. The Warthog stuck out its pig nose and constantly sniffed at the crack in the door. After the crack in the door opened, the familiar human scent became several times stronger. It wanted to finish what it started and kill the human off! It took a few steps back and straightened the rock armor on its body. Then, with a sudden thud, it slammed into the basement door. With a loud thud, the entire door frame was knocked off. The Warthog stuck its pig head into the basement. When it saw the three of them, its appetite was immediately aroused. It was about to enter the basement with its entire body, but the giant rock armor on its body was too big¡­ it seemed to be stuck at the door. Seeing this, a brilliant sun greatsword appeared in Flame¡¯s hand. The blade of the sword was covered with golden flames of light. They brandished the greatsword and stepped forward, slashing viciously at the Warthog¡¯s head. The Warthog¡¯s crimson eyes were filled with mockery. One had to know that boar-type wild monsters could unleash great power and pose a great threat to their opponents. The Warthog was the same. There was a giant rock hidden on its head. It was extremely hard. Not to mention a greatsword, even if ten greatswords were to attack together, they might not be able to break the hidden giant rock underneath. However, the greatsword was not any ordinary weapon. It was wrapped in an intense flame of light. Its magic power was difficult to block! This greatsword through the giant rock on top of the Warthog¡¯s head, but it also caused the Warthog to go completely mad. It took a few steps back, and its entire body retreated out of the basement. Flame took a few steps forward, stood at the entrance of the basement, and stared at it. The Warthog¡¯s front hooves dug into the ground, its body bent down, and its pig head lowered slightly. This was the charging stance. Other than its iron head, there was also its pig body. The bigger its body was, the more powerful it would be when charging. On the other hand, the Warthog had the blessing of the giant bloodline. Its size was considered huge even among pigs. In addition to its astonishing defense, the charge attack of this Warthog was not easy to deal with. In an instant, the Warthog moved like a huge boulder being thrown out. The terrifying impact was then blocked by the greatsword. However, Flame¡¯s body could not help but stumble. Just as the impact was about to hit the Lin Sisters, a pair of bronze hands reached out and pressed on the pig¡¯s face, preventing the Warthog from advancing. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m back.¡± Chapter 40 - Four Kings! Chapter 40 Four Kings! The sudden huge commotion frightened the Lin sisters. They did not notice Lin Xuan when faced with potential death. A pair of bronze-colored hands stretched out from within. The Warthog advanced towards the two women in the corner, trying to crush them into minced meat. Lin Xuan had already put on new clothes and pants. He was ready to fight! A large hand pressed down on the Warthog and continued to advance. No matter how hard it tried, it could not advance any further. Now, Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Elephant technique had completed its tenth transformation. The power of nine ordinary elephants had been sublimated and transformed into a scaled-armored elephant. This was a strong powerful dragon bloodline. It was no weaker than a Kobold Warlock, in fact, it was even stronger in terms of strength. ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Xuan, you¡¯ve recovered? That¡¯s great news!¡± Lin Zhenxing did not know why, but when she saw Lin Xuan appear in front of her in good condition, some weight was lifted off her shoulders. Tears kept rolling in her eyes. It was not easy for her to hold them back. At this moment, tears kept flowing down, she could not control it no matter what she tried to do. Lin Zhenxing was also a little choked up. Her younger sister was lively but a little timid. As her older sister, although she was also very afraid, she had to pretend to be calm in front of her younger sister. She hugged her younger sister and comforted her, but at that time, even she hoped for someone to rescue them. Although she felt that him being there could not change the tide of the battle, his appearance gave her a boost of confidence. It was as if at this moment, she had found someone to rely on, a pillar of support. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be afraid. Aren¡¯t I here?¡± Lin Xuan gently comforted the little girl and smiled. He then nodded at Lin Zhenyue as a form of reassurance as well. Pushing the Warthog forward with one hand, the Warthog felt a huge force and could not help but retreat. It retreated faster and faster until it was out of the basement. The sunlight outside was a little dazzling, and the two sisters behind them also walked out. At this time, the wild monsters were still acting wild to their heart¡¯s content. A giant eagle flew past in the sky, and a series of roars came from the nearby streets, in the distant building, a group of wolves could be seen resting. More than 100,000 wild monsters had gathered in this place. It was terrifying for an ordinary person to stumble across such a sight. ¡°Can we really not go back?¡± Lin Zhenxing looked around in fear and hugged her sister tightly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lin Zhenyue caressed Lin Zhenxing¡¯s hair. Her tone was gentle but there was also an unspeakable determination. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go home soon.¡± Lin Xuan added. In an instant, the palm that was pressing on the Warthog¡¯s face turned into a fist. A punch landed fiercely on its already injured skull. The blow of a scaled-armored elephant shattered the entire pig¡¯s skull and instantly killed it. ¡°Pack up and find a place to hide.¡± Then, Lin Xuan leaped up and ran at high speed. Along the way, many wild monsters were alarmed and chased after Lin Xuan to attack. However, some of the wild monsters immediately lost their lives before even making contact Ida Square, which was the most famous square in the outer city district, was also the outer city district¡¯s business district. This was the battlefield that Lin Xuan had chosen for the preliminaries. The main reason was that the terrain here was large enough to hold many monsters. Countless wild monsters charged at Lin Xuan. Now that Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Elephant technique had reached the tenth step, he did not need to use any skills at all. Yellow ranked wild monsters could not break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense. Moreover, he had the strength of an entire scale-armored elephant in his body. Ida Square instantly turned into a bloody field. The weaker wild monsters, such as the Prairie Rabbit and Wind Rabbit, gathered their strength and crashed directly into Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Lin Xuan did not receive any damage, but they broke their necks instead. After successfully dying, the slightly stronger Wind Wolf pounced forward with bared fangs and claws. Its claws were broken, and its teeth were shattered immediately¡­ As for the stronger wild monsters, such as the One-horned Rhinoceros, the Black-backed Giant Gorilla, and the Steel-tailed snake, Lin Xuan grabbed them and fought them wildly. The terrifying scale-armored elephant¡¯s strength was gathered into one punch, and it beat them until they cried out. Lin Xuan¡¯s active attack was equivalent to the full-force attack of two scale-armored elephants! The One-horned Rhinoceros¡¯s horn was broken, the Black-backed Giant Gorilla¡¯s arms were broken, and the Steel-tailed snake was barely alive. They were still struggling, but their movements were getting weaker and weaker Lin Xuan had no idea when the other wild monsters attacked him, but it all resulted in the same thing ¡ª death. A huge mountain of dead wild monsters quickly filled Ida Square. However, the battle was not over yet. There was still an endless stream of wild monsters hat rushed over. They stood silently at the edge of Ida Square, their eyes were filled with uncontrollable killing intent and fear. In the sky, the Dragon-slaying Falcon flashed past. This was the aura of a king. Lin Xuan smiled. As expected, there must be a king-level wild monster among the wild monsters attacking the city this time. The three wild monsters from before were indeed strong. However, it was clear that they did not have the aura of a king, or rather, they were not king-level templates. At most, they were just elites. The sound of pulling a cart could be heard from one of the main roads connecting Ida Square. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a group of Kobolds pulling a simple cart over. There was a broken wooden chair on it! Sitting on it was a sloppy Kobold King, and a Kobold Swordmaster. On the roof of a tall building, a Silver-backed Giant Gorilla was holding onto the edge of the roof with one hand. Its entire body was hanging outside the building as it looked down at Lin Xuan condescendingly. It seemed like an earthquake or a heavy object had fallen. Then, a terrifying figure walked straight out of the steel jungle. Along the way, countless houses were directly knocked down by it. It was an Earth Bear, the solitary king of the Earth! Amazing, there were even four king-level wild monsters to fight now! Lin Xuan was not afraid even if his body slightly trembled. In reality, he was extremely excited. To be honest, other than the fact that he had just started walking on the path of an ability user and suffered some losses in some low leveled dungeons, there was also the fact that he had been trampled by countless wild monsters not long ago. Along the way, Lin Xuan¡¯s journey was smooth sailing. From the beginning, he was cautious, but later on, he realized that there was no wild monster of the same level that could break his defense. Now that he had achieved a small success in his cultivation technique, his bloodline had been activated! His strength had greatly improved. He really wanted to see if the four king-level monsters in front of him could break his defense. He really wanted to know just how strong was his current strength! Chapter 41 - Two Birds With One Stone In a hidden place, two women could be found in the dark. After Lin Xuan¡¯s slaughter, the number of wild monsters had decreased by a lot, but there were still more coming from afar as far as one vision could see. Right now, in Ida Square, the four kings were facing off against Lin Xuan. These four were not low-level yellow rank creatures like the Prairie Rabbit King, but actual middle-level yellow rank wild monsters. Their strength was something that should not be trifled with. The two girls of the Lin family looked at each other with bitter expressions. How could they have a chance of survival if they were being targeted by the four strongest yellow rank kings? However, at this moment, the two of them had no strength even if they wanted to fight with all their might. That was because they had already used up all their strength to save Lin Xuan. Now, she had to hide and recuperate. The girls had protected the three of them for two days. Now it was time for them to be protected. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was different from the two women. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at the four kings wantonly. Finally, he darted his finger at the Black-backed Giant Gorilla. Although the Black-backed Giant Gorilla did not understand what this meant¡­ it could still pick up a sense of provocation from this action. Its expression darkened as it loosened its grip on the edge of the tall building. Its huge body fell freely in mid-air. It casually pulled on the various protruding buildings and easily landed on the ground unscathed, it pounded its chest and roared at Lin Xuan in an imposing manner. The Dragon-slaying Falcon hovered in the sky, its pair of eyes staring at the scene in Ida Square. The Kobold Swordmaster, who was sitting upright on the wooden chair on the handcart, was holding a steel bar that it had just picked up. It had to be said that this thing was much more convenient than the bone club it had used previously. It was waving the steel bar from time to time, after killing the two-legged beast, the pile of monsters behind became a huge pile of meat resources! The Earth Bear sat on the ground and soon fell into a deep sleep. It was not an adult yet, and it decided it was time for a nap. This was good for its body! Although the Black-backed Giant Gorilla could stand upright, if it walked, it would still use its arms to support the ground to form a running stance. Now, it was crazily approaching Lin Xuan. It raised one of its hands and clenched it into a fist, under the sunlight, specks of silver light emitted. Silverback Giant Fist! It was an extremely powerful offensive skill. It could gather all the strength in its body in an extremely short period of time. With a punch, wild monsters with slightly weaker physical bodies would not be able to withstand it at all and would be directly blown up into bits. Naturally, Lin Xuan was not included in this category. Moreover, in terms of strength, the Elephant Dragon Technique was not inferior to the Black-backed Giant Gorilla. It was just that one was strong in defense while the other was strong in offense. Lin Xuan also threw a punch. His fist ¡ª which was the size of a pea compared to the gorilla ¡ª charged forward. It was extremely eye-catching, the two girls of the Lin family even closed their eyes, not daring to watch the bloody scene of Lin Xuan being beaten into a meat patty. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream made the hearts of the two girls tremble. Only then did they realize that this scream was probably not Lin Xuan¡¯s¡­ It was not just the two of them. The Earth Bear and the One-horned Rhinoceros were also watching the scene in front of them seriously. The fist of the Black-backed Giant Gorilla that had just been swung was now dangling, its arm was bent at a strange angle. Did its bones and tendons get broken by a single punch? The Black-backed Giant Gorilla staggered a few steps back and wailed incessantly. However, very soon, the pain turned into anger. The only hand it had left habitually hammered its chest. Its roar was filled with anger as it once again clenched its fist, it ruthlessly smashed at Lin Xuan. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really brainless!¡± Lin Xuan also met it with a punch, but when the two fists collided, he quickly activated his first skill, No Damage. This was a skill that Lin Xuan had discovered himself, which could be switched on and off. It did not consume much physical strength. The Black-backed Giant Gorilla¡¯s second arm was also destroyed on the spot. Then, it fell to the ground. Lin Xuan seized the opportunity to chase after it and leaped up high. He once again threw a punch straight at its heart. It was also at this moment that the Kobold Swordmaster suddenly stood up. His two legs moved quickly, and he charged at Lin Xuan with the steel bars in his hands. Halfway through, he waved the steel bars in his hands, and a terrifying flame slash that emitted high temperatures flung at Lin Xuan rapidly. The extremely high temperature behind him naturally let Lin Xuan know that there was a terrifying attack behind him. However, Lin Xuan, who had mastered the first skill, did not panic at all and still threw a straight punch. The fiery slash arrived as scheduled. The two sisters of the Lin family subconsciously used their small hands to cover their small mouths that were opened in surprise. Lin Zhenxing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again, as a healer, she subconsciously wanted to immediately heal Lin Xuan. The Kobold Swordmaster raised a proud smile. Sure enough, these steel bars were useless. He still needed to use the world¡¯s strongest slash. The flame slash slashed onto Lin Xuan¡¯s back. In that instant, the slash turned into a terrifying Flame Dragon and swallowed Lin Xuan. The Kobold Swordmaster turned his head back confidently. However, he did not expect that a Giant Dragon might suddenly appear through the flames. It was as if a hybrid Giant Dragon was roaring toward the sky. He even heard an elephant¡¯s cry, the sea of flames was directly destroyed by a terrifying force. The Kobold Swordmaster turned his head around in shock, only to discover the familiar power on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. It was the powerful bloodline of a Giant Dragon! The shock in his eyes turned into greed. When he was young, he had the opportunity to awaken the power of the Giant Dragon in his bloodline in one fell swoop. He had even walked step by step to his current position. However, the power of the Giant Dragon bloodline in his body could no longer support him. He could no longer see any hope of breaking through to the mystic rank. If he wanted to break through, he needed to first gain more Giant Dragon bloodline, and secondly, he needed to devour creatures with a higher density of Giant Dragon bloodline. The natural characteristic of a Kobold was not strong, so he could not specifically extract the Giant Dragon bloodline. The first choice was naturally given up by the Kobold, and the second choice was very difficult to achieve. The power was stronger in this one. The Kobold had never met someone that had survived his attack. Now, although the concentration of Lin Xuan¡¯s Giant Dragon bloodline was average, its quality was high. If he could devour the pure power of the Giant Dragon Bloodline, he would definitely be able to break through its current realm and enter the mystic rank! In the next second, before the Kobold Swordmaster woke up from his fantasy, Lin Xuan, who was in front of him, punched out. At this moment, the Kobold really heard the elephant¡¯s cry surrounding them. Then, his world fell into eternal darkness. In just a few breaths, the Black-backed Giant Gorilla and the Kobold Swordmaster were both dead?! The Earth Bear no longer lazed off and slept. Instead, it charged over like a heavy tank. However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that 3000 meters in the sky, there was a sharp-looking arrow that was shooting toward Lin Xuan. The Dragon-slaying Falcon that was golden turned into a rocket at this moment and pointed straight at Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan looked at the arrow and alarm bells rang in his heart. If he could not block it, he would die! Chapter 42 - The Four Deaths The first skill, No Damage was not an invincible skill. It also had a flaw, or rather, it still had a flaw, which was its stamina. When he activated the skill, in that instant, it could defend against heaven-tier attacks. However, it also consumed the stamina of the user of the skill. The stronger the attack, the more stamina it consumed! Lin Xuan had leaped into the group of wild monsters outside the city wall previously. After activating the No Damage skill, he only lasted for two seconds. That was because his stamina was exhausted, and the skill had automatically shut down. At that time, in the group of wild monsters, not only were there yellow-ranked wild monsters but there were also some hidden mystic-ranked wild monsters that had attacked Lin Xuan at the same time. If it was not for the existence of a second skill, which saved Lin Xuan¡¯s life¡­ his life story would have ended right there and then. The Dragon-slaying Falcon descended rapidly from the sky. A sharp beak was placed at the front. The terrifying speed of its descent burned the beak until it was red. It even emitted a red and white light, as if flames would appear in the next second. Lin Xuan had a premonition that if he received this attack, he would most likely fall into a state of exhaustion. If he didn¡¯t dodge it, it would be very difficult for him to recover. The magic skill Eagle Eye was imitated from the falcon, and on this point¡­ the Dragon-slaying Falcon¡¯s vision was several times stronger than that of an ordinary eagle-type wild monster! However, there was still a chance! The Earth Bear also moved forward on all fours, jumping up and down as it rushed in front of Lin Xuan. The thick and heavy weight of the bear was being utilized to stomp the ground, forming a gravitational field around its body¡­ there were even some earth spikes that appeared after it got close to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan took a heavy step forward, and his intermediate lightness physique was brought into full play. The Earth Bear¡¯s gravitational field had a certain effect on Lin Xuan, but it was not as big as he had imagined. The Dragon Elephant technique within his body circulated wildly¡­ the elephant that had appeared after the tenth change transformed into a phantom image that appeared behind Lin Xuan. This was the manifestation of the technique operating at its peak. The tenth change was not only a symbol, it was also a secret explosive technique that could be used. Each change could increase the explosive power of the previous one by 10%. By the time the tenth change appeared, the increase in power had already reached 2.6 times, and the strength of a scale-armored elephant was now 2.6 times stronger! Lin Xuan used his large hand to grab the Earth Bear¡¯s back. With his other hand, he grabbed its short tail. Then, he used his shoulder to lift up the Earth Bear. He looked at the Dragon-slaying Falcon that could not stop its advances and chuckled. He was about to test if the beak is sharper or if the Earth Bear¡¯s defense is stronger! Seeing the right opportunity, Lin Xuan threw the Earth Bear into the sky. Then, he directly used the second transformation charge to dodge it. A large amount of dust rose up with a bang. Lin Xuan waved his hand, and the sharp beak of the Dragon-slaying Falcon was deeply embedded in the belly of the Earth Bear. Originally, Lin Xuan had thrown it at the heart, but he did not expect it to be able to avoid death in such a short amount of time! However, the Dragon-slaying Falcon had already fallen into a coma, and the Earth Bear was also in a daze. Lin Xuan would not give them time to recover. He took a side step and immediately rushed forward. Although he had suffered some side effects from using his full strength¡­ he could not use the full strength of the scaled-armored elephant for the time being, but it was still possible for him to use 50% to 60% of his full strength. He grabbed the Dragon-slaying Falcon¡¯s neck with both hands and twisted it with force. The tough skin could not be torn apart, but the neck bone was directly broken by Lin Xuan. The Dragon-slaying Falcon died a miserable death! The Earth Bear had a big hole in its stomach, but it was not easily killed. Not only was its skin rough and its flesh thick, but it was also the most durable. Even if Lin Xuan could use his full strength¡­ the terrifying strength of an entire scale-armored elephant would have to be continuously blasted for a period of time before it could be killed by the force of his fist. Meanwhile, the Lin sisters, who were hiding in a secret place, were stunned. To be honest, they had never seen such an intense guardian. It was one thing for him to be invincible in terms of defense, but his attack was actually stronger than his defense. With their family background, even the uncles who had obtained the title of Undying knew a few of them. The Acalanatha Wise King was said to be able to stay still even if his heart did not move. There was also a divine artifact, the Thorn Armor that he had obtained by chance. However, to be honest, this was the first time they had seen someone like Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan tugged the Dragon-slaying Falcon and looked at its beak carefully. It was really sharp and hard. The collision just now did not break the beak at all. Although he could not kill the Earth Bear with one punch, he could use the sharp beak to pierce through its eye socket. He could use the beak to stir the bear¡¯s brain a few times. How could it not die from such a savage tactic now?! He did it without hesitation. Lin Xuan grabbed the entire Dragon-slaying Falcon and aimed the beak at the Earth Bear¡¯s eye socket. He stabbed it fiercely and the entire bear¡¯s eye exploded. The Earth Bear also woke up from its coma. The intense pain made him especially angry. ¡°Why now!¡± His template changed and the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound was activated. Lin Xuan took out his black blade and slashed out dozens of blade attacks in an instant. The Earth Bear¡¯s defense was indeed powerful. Out of the dozens of blade attacks, only two of them caused damage. However, these two attacks were the deciding factor that lead to death. With less than a 10% chance of dying, the first attack had taken its life! One could only say that he was lucky! [Dragon Bird¡¯s Wound, third skill activation progress increased by 1 point.] [Innate talent, Etheral Body increased by 1 point.] [Bloodline specialty, hybrid descendant Giant activation progress increased by 1 point.] These three aspects were still quite far away from leveling up, especially the progress of activating the giant bloodline. It was only at 2 points and required 998 wild monsters with the giant bloodline for it to be unlocked. That was a lot! Within a certain distance, the king-level monsters no longer existed. The only high-level yellow-rank monsters were left. One had to know that the Lin sisters had a great chance of winning against high-level yellow-rank monsters when they were at their peak condition, against peak yellow-rank king-level monsters, two against one could suppress them, and two against two might be a winnable challenge! Now, Lin Xuan alone killed four great kings. The other monsters will now be a piece of cake for him. However, on the day after this, Lin Xuan would face a difficult battle. Either all the people in the dungeon would die, or all the wild monsters in the dungeon would die. Or, they could hold on until three days were up! Lin Xuan picked up the Earth Bear. As for the other king-level wild monsters, he didn¡¯t dare to eat them. After a few back-and-forth trips, he returned to the hiding place of the two girls and asked them to come out and roast meat. Soon, there were four bear paws, a big chunk of bear tenderloin, back ribs, and bear bile. The fire used for the barbecue was made by Flame. As for Lin Xuan and the two girls, they were responsible for eating. Lin Xuan did not come empty-handed. Every other item that dropped was given to them. Chapter 43 - A Short Break Lin Xuan had consumed a lot of his energy when he entered the tenth change of the Dragon Elephant technique, if Xi had not given Lin Xuan support, he would not have made it. He had a taste of power and wanted more. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Xuan was hungry for more power. The more he ate, the more active the cells in his body became. Most of the Earth Bear entered Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth and quickly consumed. ¡°You¡­ are you full?¡± He raised the huge bear¡¯s leg and took a bite. However, in a few seconds, Lin Xuan felt that he was¡­ hungry again! Therefore, he was now trapped in a strange circle. He was full after a few bites and he was hungry again after a few seconds. He continued to eat when he was hungry¡­ After the entire roasted meat was eaten, he finally broke out of the strange circle and turned back to normal. The two women watched in a daze when he finished eating the Earth Bear that weighed several tons. He removed three to four tons of bones, about two tons of meat, and tens of kilograms of bone marrow. Oh, he was really not human! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re full, right? Are you full?¡± Lin Zhenxing was a little doubtful if he had really eaten. Was he really full after just two or three bites? Could it be that his stomach was lying to him? Was there really such a big difference between humans? She was only able to eat two or three bites of the food! Lin Zhenyue did not doubt herself. However, she was certain of Lin Xuan¡¯s appetite. She was also certain that Lin Xuan was a guardian and not some war official pretending to be somebody else. She had only seen such a huge appetite from people who had the Undead title like her uncle. Even an ordinary guardian would not have such an exaggerated appetite! Lin Xuan sucked on the bone marrow carelessly. This roasted bear was paired with killer honey. The best ingredients were usually cooked in the most simple way. With just a simple roasting, that sweet and delicious taste melted in his mouth¡­ the bones that were left behind were all sucked crazily. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Lin Xuan prepared to rest up while the two girls needed a good rest. If not for the refreshing effect of the meditation technique, the two of them would not have the energy and spirit to last for two days¡­ during these two days, they did not dare to rest. They were afraid that their deaths would be unexplained and that they would die from unknown attacks. They found a random basement and Lin Xuan sat outside the door. They were sleeping inside. To be honest, Lin Xuan was grateful to the two girls. When he was on the verge of death¡­ it was Xi who had used up all their energy to give him the Paradise Favor skill countless times. When they were in despair, the two of them did not give up on him and did not use Lin Xuan as bait. It was not too much to repay the favor of a life-saving gift with one¡¯s body! Then, which one should he marry? It was hard to choose! If he married either one, the other would be sad. The worst thing was that both the sisters had the same face. If he were to make a mistake one day¡­ thinking about it, it would be quite exciting! After eating the entire Earth Bear, the energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body immediately overflowed. The energy and nutrients that the human body could absorb only accounted for 10 20% of the total amount. The rest would be dispersed through various parts of the body, as for cultivation or cultivation methods, bloodlines, and occupations, they could all be used through a certain cycle to increase the absorption and utilization of energy. Currently, the Dragon Elephant technique had been pushed to the third level by Lin Xuan. The speed and efficiency of energy absorption were much faster than before. An endless stream of energy surged into every part of his body, the cells in his body that had been stimulated by the Dragon Elephant technique were greedily devouring the energy that surged over and was strengthened. Lin Xuan was also getting stronger from this. One bite would not make one fat. It was the same with cultivation. No one could become strong overnight, everything took one step at a time. Reaching the peak was the reality. It was just that some people relied on their superior talent to thrive quicker. Just today alone, Lin Xuan had killed nearly 40,000 wild monsters. The main reason was that those rabbits multiplied too quickly. Although they were weak, they populated fast. Perhaps this was the survival rule of the grassland rabbit race. Just today alone¡­ Lin Xuan had killed more than 10,000 of them. One could even imagine that there were about 20,000 rabbit-type wild monsters in the real dungeon. When Lin Xuan was fighting fiercely with other powerful wild monsters, they would swarm up and commit suicide¡­ it was really touching! This time, the real dungeon was definitely a nightmare for others. It was despair even. Three people or one or two people facing the pursuit of over 100,000 wild monsters would be terrifying! However, to Lin Xuan, this time¡¯s real dungeon was a welfare dungeon. If he really went to the wild to kill wild monsters to increase the activation rate of the third skill, it would take at least two years or as long as four years. This was only a template skill¡­ if two skills needed to be activated, that would double his time. It was not because of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, but because there were not that many wild monsters that he could kill in a short time. Most of the time, he would spend it on finding wild monsters. Currently, the Wall of Sighs class template card had almost half of its third skill unlocked. The state of battle tomorrow¡­ it was very likely that the third skill would be fully activated. At that time, standing on the ground, one would have an endless amount of physical strength. After activating the skill, one would definitely not be knocked down, but one would only need to consume energy to become stronger. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan could not help but feel more and more satisfied with his Dragon Elephant technique. The more he practiced this thing, the stronger his energy would be. If he added his dragon bloodline and the giant bloodline that he would need to hunt for in the future¡­ then he could be extremely strong. Lin Xuan could already imagine that after activating his third skill, he would have unlimited stamina. The first and second skills would be completely reduced to passive skills. He would no longer be injured. Even after he was injured, he would be able to recover quickly, the first skill¡¯s introduction was No Damage. In that case, true damage, soul attacks, karmic abilities, and so on would still be effective. However, there would not be much of a problem. The activation of the subsequent skills would all be for naught! The night gradually grew darker. The bonfire that was lit at the entrance of the basement would occasionally make crackling sounds. Lin Xuan would occasionally stop his cultivation and use a wooden stick to fiddle with the bonfire. From time to time, he would add some firewood to make it burn even brighter. As he fiddled with the bonfire, he would occasionally raise his head to look at the green eyes in the shadows. It was a pack of Black Shadow Wolves spying on him. However, they were afraid of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. The scent of the Earth Bear had yet to dissipate¡­ In fact, the pile of broken bones still exuded the aura of the Earth Bear. After midnight came the dawn. A great battle was about to begin! Chapter 44 - Dongning Citys Savior In the core area of Dongning City, the staffs of the city hall were busy settling the people who had temporarily come in from various districts to take refuge. There would be drills and assessments every month for these kinds of emergencies, so they were very busy. However, they did not panic in the slightest. In their haste, they were very orderly. Suddenly, in the sky above the core area, a scarlet spatial crack appeared. A middle-aged man with a full beard was holding onto the edge of the spatial crack with both hands. As he stretched his hands, he walked out fiercely while swearing! ¡°F*ck, how dare you come to Dongning to cause trouble while I¡¯m not here? Where are the beams? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± When the people below saw this scene, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they were a little happy. Some of them could not help but shout loudly. ¡°Is it the chief? The chief is back! The chief is back! Brothers, the chief is back! We are saved! We are safe!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the chief¡¯s space tearing magic. With the chief here, we are not afraid of anything.¡± ¡°Chief, save my son. He¡¯s only a sophomore, only a sophomore¡­¡± ¡°Chief, Chief¡­¡± Li Tianming glanced at the area below him and ignored the others. In the core area, it was very safe. Nothing would happen in the short run. What was important now was the real dungeon and the mastermind behind all this. ¡°Come out!¡± The voice was not loud, but as the voice echoed, it created layers of ripples. Relying on his terrifying spatial ability, this voice spread throughout the wilderness outside of Dongning City, and it was not just the range of the voice transmission, what was even more terrifying was this wave of terrifying attacks. On the outskirts of the wilderness, a large wave of wild monsters had already surged into the real dungeon. However, many more wild monsters continued to surge in from all over the place. This spatial ripple spread to the place where the wild monsters gathered and ground them into minced meat. Seeing that he was about to cause even more casualties, the black hand hidden behind them could no longer sit still. In the air, a hand covered in black fur stretched out and crushed the invisible spatial ripple. ¡°Hehehe, the space-tearing spell battle against Li Tianming. Long time no see.¡± As the sound of his voice faded, a gorilla with a pair of dragon horns on its head and densely packed dragon scales on its chest jumped out from the air. Its limbs were thick and powerful, and it had a smug and evil smile on its face, it waved its hand towards Li Tianming. ¡°Demon Ape? It¡¯s actually you, you monkey. You dare cause trouble in Dongning. You must be ready to die today.¡± Li Tianming was a bit surprised. This Sky Demon Ape was one of the earth-rank monarchs. It had a terrifying battle strength and had awakened its divine dragon bloodline. It could be considered an overlord even on earth-rank. ¡°Hehe, you want to kill me? Li Tianming, you¡¯re so readable and confident. There are so many faithful men like you in Taixia Country. Luo also said that they wanted to kill me. I¡¯m still alive.¡± After saying that, it turned around twice in a complacent way to show off its power. Li Tianming couldn¡¯t stand it. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed a pair of huge transparent space hands towards the Sky Demon Ape. This was a modification of the basic spell, Mage¡¯s Hand, Spatial Hand was also Li Tianming¡¯s signature skill. When the Sky Demon Ape saw this move, the corners of its mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Hehe, right here, I¡¯m right here.¡± It clenched its fist and threw itself at the Spatial Hand. The sky in its name was not for fun, but because it was extremely powerful and was known to have sky-high strength. Therefore, this simple punch instantly shattered Li Tianming¡¯s Spatial Hand into pieces. However, it was not over yet. After the Spatial Hand, there were still thousands of densely packed Spatial Hands around. In the end, they formed an entire huge Spatial Hand and grabbed the Sky Demon Ape. ¡°You don¡¯t have any new ideas, you¡¯re still the same. Li Tianming, you can¡¯t do it!¡± The Sky Demon Ape ridiculed Li Tianming in a cheap manner. Facing the huge Spatial Hand, it did not show any fear. It withdrew its fist at its waist and crouched slightly. A terrifying wave of energy burst out. A Dragon Demon Fist collided with the huge Spatial Hand¡­ a terrifying explosion reverberated through the sky right after. Countless wild monsters were scared to the point of fleeing in all directions. Even the space around the collision between the two was violently compressed and changed shape. Li Tianming frowned as he looked at the opposite side. The strength of this Sky Demon Ape was indeed powerful. It was even stronger than when he had fought with it previously. It seemed that it must have found a secret increase in power, otherwise, it was impossible for their strength to increase. ¡°You suck hehe¡­¡± The Sky Demon Ape was performing a vulgar dance towards Li Tianming without any injuries. However, an explosive shout interrupted it, ¡°Hey, I already killed one. What¡¯s another to me? Hehe!¡± ¡°You!¡± With a loud shout, a purple-gold divine dragon appeared in the sky. An old man was standing on top of the dragon¡¯s head, coughing lightly. He had shouted too loudly just now, and his throat had been hurt! The person who had come was the grandfather of the Lin sisters, Lin Qingming. He was the principal of one of the nine great schools, an intermediate earth-rank familiar trainer, and the owner of the three great earth-rank high-rank familiars. Under his tutelage, he had already taught over ten terrifying earth-rank powerhouses. ¡°Sky Demon Ape, you¡¯re very good. If my two granddaughters die this time, you¡¯ll be buried with them. I¡¯m also an intermediate earth-rank familiar anyway, so killing you won¡¯t be considered a violation of the rules.¡± The purple-gold divine dragon looked coldly at the Sky Demon Ape below. The terrifying pure divine dragon¡¯s pressure made the Sky Demon Ape unable to breathe. This was also one of the drawbacks of the dragon bloodline, which was easily suppressed by other superior bloodlines. ¡°Uh, this, listen to me. It was all an accident, an honest accident.¡± The Sky Demon Ape didn¡¯t dare to hide in front of this old man. The earth-rank intermediate level was real, but whoever took him as just an earth-rank intermediate level would be a fool. The three familiars were already earth-rank advanced level! Three against one¡­ even the Sky Demon Ape would have to kneel! The most terrifying thing was the old man¡¯s connections. There were more than ten earth-rank powerhouses and students who would help him, and two of them were fierce people who had received the title of Immortal. This old man was absolutely not to be provoked! The towering Sky Demon Ape thought to himself how unlucky he was. He had only come out to stir up trouble, but he had met a legendary fighter. The cautious, humble, and obsequious Sky Demon Ape took advantage of the fact that the two of them were not paying attention and used its toes to dig a spatial crack on the ground. Its entire body fell into it and instantly disappeared. Lin Qingming and Li Tianming looked at each other. This Sky Demon Ape actually had such a trick up its sleeve. No wonder it could repeatedly escape when it gets into a sticky situation. ¡°Teacher Lin, why are you here?¡± ¡°Something happened to my two granddaughters. So I quickly rushed over to take a look. How is it? Is there any news inside?¡± ¡°I just came back too¡­¡± Lin Qingming shook his head in disappointment. His gaze looked towards the original outer city of Dongning City. That place was now a huge pit. Above it, there was a gemstone that was emitting a sparkling light. That was the carrier of the real dungeon, the Dungeon Gem! ¡°Get ready. This time, no matter if humans or wild monsters win the dungeon, firstly, we have to ensure that the Dungeon Gem doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of wild monsters. Secondly, if wild monsters win the dungeon, don¡¯t let any of these wild monsters escape¡­ kill them all!¡± ¡°Alright, by the way¡­ About Dongning City¡­¡± ¡°If those ability users don¡¯t come back alive this time, Taixia Country will consider abolishing the city-level system of Dongning City¡­¡± Li Tianming became silent. Commoners were the foundation; ability users were the soldiers who protected the country. Without soldiers, how could Dongning City resist the endless tide of wild monsters? ¡°That cursed ape!¡± Chapter 45 - The Battle Begins! Inside the real dungeon, a ray of sunlight shone on the earth. The entire outer city of Dongning City was abnormally quiet. From time to time, there would be a few birds chirping in the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the dilapidated walls everywhere, no one would believe that this quiet morning was actually the calm before the storm! Lin Xuan opened his eyes and casually patted his clothes that were stained with dewdrops. There were bloodstains all over them, but it was good enough to have clothes to wear. Although Lin Xuan also wanted to change into clean clothes, he didn¡¯t have an extra set. If it was dirty, then it was dirty, it didn¡¯t matter. He got up to stretch his muscles. His gaze swept the surroundings and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The Black Shadow Wolves hiding in the shadows nearby, the birds standing side by side on the high-voltage line, and the Giant Pythons hiding in the shadows¡­ All of them looked suspicious. With just a simple sweep, he discovered close to a thousand wild monsters. Moreover, there were many powerful wild monsters that began to move along with Lin Xuan. They could not help but emit auras that were directly captured by Lin Xuan. The bear, the falcon, the gorilla, and the wolf¡­ This was really a mess! It was really difficult for them to hide patiently for an entire night. Many wild monsters still wanted a bite, but it seemed that there were powerful wild monsters restraining them. There was no internal strife, no hunting¡­ they only wanted to kill Lin Xuan! The basement door opened. Lin Zhenyue, Lin Zhenxing, Flame, Xi cautiously walked out of the basement. When they saw that Lin Xuan was still alive, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. They were so exhausted that they were knocked out. They had been guarding Lin Xuan who had turned into a meatball for two days. During that time, countless worries and fears tormented their minds. However, just yesterday, Lin Xuan single-handedly fought against the four great kings, killing all of them made them extremely shocked and at the same time, they felt much more at ease. At the very least, they were no longer pessimistic about the future. They still had the possibility of surviving! Even though they thought about it carefully, it was still a little difficult to kill their way out. Even if 100,000 wild monsters were pigs waiting to be slaughtered, three people might not be able to kill them all in three days. However, as long as Lin Xuan was around, as long as Lin Xuan was still alive¡­ they could also rely on Lin Xuan to save them! One day, they would be able to kill their way out! Looking at the trusting gazes of the two women, Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Are you ready? The show has just begun!¡± Lin Xuan took a step and directly came to an empty space. A terrifying roar sounded, mixed with mockery. For a moment, the quiet city ruins boiled. In the greens, on the floors, underground, and in the pool¡­ countless wild monsters suddenly surged out, and their figures ran toward Lin Xuan. One by one, the rabbits charged at Lin Xuan fearlessly. The Black Shadow Wolves opened their mouths wide and suddenly jumped up, pouncing on Lin Xuan and biting him. A group of birds circled above their heads and then flew towards Lin Xuan, numerous pythons and poisonous snakes coiled around the ground and began to coil around Lin Xuan¡­ There were too many, too many! The two women watched this scene with their mouths agape. Lin Xuan had already been submerged by the terrifying tide of wild monsters. If they had not seen him display his might yesterday, the two of them would have already considered running away by now. Right then, Flame began to ready a fighting stance. Xi also bloomed with a wide range of Heaven¡¯s Blessings, a two-way buff covering the ground. In the next moment, where Lin Xuan was wrapped, a strong explosion sounded. The python wrapped around Lin Xuan¡¯s body was directly torn apart, and countless rabbits died with their eyes wide open after crashing into each other, the flock of birds in the sky also fell. The sound of three shots could be heard. On the roof not far away, three powerful Kobold Warlocks were casting a fireball spell. The terrifying flames covered the entire open space, and countless wild monsters also surrounded it. Lin Xuan¡¯s position was precisely where the three of them had focused their attacks. The sound of an elephant¡¯s cry rang out, and the terrifying attack directly extinguished the nearby dragon breath flames. Before Lin Xuan could turn his head to look for the Kobold¡¯s position, a huge black shadow had already appeared in front of Lin Xuan, the Earth Bear! No, not only that, but there was also a powerful wild monster behind it. Lin Xuan rolled onto the ground and dodged the attacks of the two. It turned out to be a Diamond Ape. Taking advantage of the Kobold¡¯s fireball that covered the sky, it sneaked behind Lin Xuan and was ready to launch a sneak attack. With a chuckle, Lin Xuan gave a strong kick and threw a Shield Strike at the two huge wild monsters. It was the same as killing the king-level wild monster yesterday! However, the two were indeed king-level monsters that were known for their strength and defense. After a fight with Lin Xuan, it was a draw. In the end, the two exhausted all their strength and punched Lin Xuan¡¯s chest in a feeble attempt. Lin Xuan vomited blood and flew backward, while the two of them¡­ lost their breath! Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. Did they really think that his armor was a joke?! In the sky, the other monsters of the sky also launched their attacks without fear of death. Lin Xuan promptly used his taunt skill to attract their aggro. On the other hand, the two girls were fighting with a few wild monsters with extremely high defense, relying on the high potential of Flame and Xi to endure the counterattack. There was a certain chance to complete the kill, but there was no chance of life or death in the short term! A punch landed on the Fiery Eagle¡¯s chest and sent it flying. A Sawtooth Tiger had already pounced and bit down on Lin Xuan¡¯s head. Lin Xuan was not used to it either. He grabbed the fur on its chin and swung it violently, causing the tiger¡¯s head to fall to the ground, another whip kick followed up and destroyed the body of the tiger. During the battle, Lin Xuan did not have the time to choose where to attack. No, perhaps it was better to attack the lower monsters first. The heads of many wild monsters were hard, and their necks were shortened. Only their backs were exposed. In order to pursue efficiency¡­ Lin Xuan could only attack those weaker areas. It was a little dirty, but the efficiency had indeed increased by a lot. There were not many wild monsters that could withstand the full force of the scale-armored elephant¡¯s stomp¡­ As he walked and fought, he left behind countless wild monster corpses. Lin Xuan did not have the time to pick up the spoils of war. The next wild monster had already pounced on him. A purple shadow flashed past. There was no time to react. Three claw marks were left on Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. This was the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s move! Looking at the Amethyst Wolf King in front of him, Lin Xuan licked his lips. This thing was very valuable, especially its pure purple fur. There was not a single trace of ugliness on it, and it was beautiful. However, this thing was definitely not to be trifled with, not to mention its speed, moreover, its claws and teeth were astonishingly sharp. It was obvious that it could break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense with just a light scratch. However, it did not make another move. Instead, it allowed countless miscellaneous wild monsters to continuously pounce on him. It was as if it wanted to consume Lin Xuan¡¯s stamina. Lin Xuan was also happy to do so. He relied on his self-inflicted damage to passively kill the mobs one after another without any damage. As he watched the progress of activating the third skill on his class template continue to increase, he became even more excited, infinite stamina was about to be in his hands! After knocking out a giant python with one punch and sending it to its death with another punch, Lin Xuan laughed out loud. After battling for three hours, he finally received a reward! Chapter 46 - All His Might It was obvious that the monsters inside had put in their all for the final battle. Countless of them pounced on Lin Xuan one after another, hoping to get a hit. Lin Xuan used a skill that could taunt the monsters and this attracted their aggro even more. After a full three hours of frenzied fighting, although Lin Xuan¡¯s defense had been broken through a few times, his injuries were not serious. Even the claw injury of the Amethyst Wolf King was almost healed and not even a scar was left. Now, with Lin Xuan¡¯s Wall of Sighs Exhaustion skill being fully activated, endless physical strength swarmed in him. This was the power of the Earth! The first and the second skill was activated as well ¡ª No Damage and Undying. A layer of light covered Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. This time, nothing would be left of these monsters! However, Lin Xuan directly spat out a mouthful of black blood. This was the hidden wound that was left behind when the wild monsters kept hitting and attacking Lin Xuan from behind. Although it did not cause any damage on the surface, there was still a certain amount of internal turmoil happening, this was not considered damage, but it would add up to internal injuries soon enough. However, when Lin Xuan activated his Undying skill, a steady stream of physical strength had been converted into vitality. It was as if he had eaten a hearty meal and all the injuries he had before were not healed. Right then, a black tiger pounced on him. Lin Xuan punched its head with all his strength. The head exploded in the air and the blood stained the ground with grainy bits. On the contrary, he only swung his hand in defense and the head accidentally exploded. The Dragon Elephant technique was fully activated, and terrifying energy rose in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The dragon bloodline was fully activated. Under normal circumstances, Lin Xuan would not be able to fully start the Dragon Elephant technique because his body would not be able to handle the power. With the endless physical strength transforming into vitality, he was not afraid that the blood vessels in his body would burst. A terrifying dragon roar came out of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth, and it was as if a giant dragon had descended into the world. Its brilliance radiated in all directions, and countless wild monsters were so scared that they fainted from the power. It was as if they were overwhelmed by the status, and a small path immediately cleared. The remaining wild monsters did not dare to step forward for a moment. They looked at Lin Xuan with a face full of fear. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Elephant technique had reached a higher level. Moreover, he seemed to have discovered a secret to quickly cultivating the Dragon Elephant technique. It was to circulate the technique with a full load. However, an ordinary person would not be able to use this method, only Lin Xuan ¡ª who had an endless amount of physical strength that could be converted into vitality ¡ª could use this method. Looking at the restless mobs that didn¡¯t dare to go forward made Lin Xuan chuckle. He switched his class template card to the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound and took out a black knife. It was time to get the stats for the second template¡¯s third skill. Also, it was time to plunder the monsters that targeted him. The first target was the Kobold Warlock who had attacked Lin Xuan earlier. Because he had attacked Lin Xuan, he suffered severe injuries. Now, he was under the protection of the other Kobolds while recuperating. After a break, his body¡¯s condition will be completely refreshed, and will become a powerful kobold! Lin Xuan, who switched to the second template ¡ª which was much weaker than the first template ¡ª now had a speed that was several times faster than before. Although he was still not as fast as the Amethyst Wolf King, he still had an unpredictable movement speed. He glanced at the Amethyst Wolf King who was looking at him cautiously. Perhaps it was still wondering how he managed to escape unscathed. He smiled and tapped his toes lightly. Like a puff of smoke, his entire body continued to move upwards. He turned around and waved the knife in his hand. Right then and there, countless wind blades appeared and flew towards the endless mobs. The strength of the wind blades was not that impactful. Don¡¯t even think about killing low-level yellow-rank monsters, it was even difficult to inflict serious injuries. However, it was still possible to slightly damage and disperse the crowd. Therefore, countless monsters got shoved away and were slightly injured as well! As for the wind blade that flew to the side of the Amethyst Wolf King, it reached the wolf and gently faded away. However, the Amethyst Wolf King was stunned by the scene in front of him. Did the attack manage to touch him? Although a small number of midddle-level yellow-rank and high-level yellow-rank monsters were safe and sound, the wind blade was like a grim reaper¡¯s scythe in the eyes of the Amethyst Wolf King. It was pretty terrifying and ridiculous! Lin Xuan had killed hundreds of Kobolds, and the progress of his dragon bloodline had increased by a small amount. However, he had also discovered that the increase for each ordinary Kobold was only by one point, as for the Kobolds Warlocks, it would increase by 100 points. Unfortunately, there were only three special Kobolds and 300 ordinary Kobolds. Two hours had passed and a message appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. The wild monsters that attacked the Lin sisters were just as shocked¡­ Then, they became even crazier, ignoring their injuries, and they aggressively pushed forward. Just like how Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ mission was to kill all the wild monsters, the wild monsters¡¯ mission was to naturally kill them. This was not only a mission given to them in the real dungeon, but it was also a mission given to them by the big boss of the wild monsters. If they failed to complete it¡­ they would either die or be trapped in the dungeon forever. Therefore, these two girls were unable to withstand the even more frenzied attacks of the horde. Xi¡¯s healing speed could no longer keep up with Flame¡¯s speed of being injured. There was no way for them to do so many things in one go. At this moment¡­ an armored rhinoceros launched its charge. It lowered its head, and a looming horn charged towards Flame from afar. Flame¡¯s expression changed drastically. They could not block it. Even if they could barely block it, they would be exhausted from it and would not be able to protect the two sisters. They would not have the ability to fight anymore, but they could not dodge it either, because behind them were the two women who did not have the ability to fight at all. The Flame of Light on the brilliant Sun Greatsword was almost extinguished. The high-intensity battle had lasted for three hours. Now, it was uncertain if they could hold on. It¡¯s coming! The armored rhinoceros charged forward with great momentum. Its heavy hooves stomped on the ground with a banging sound. The four of them were in despair. They did not blame Lin Xuan for not saving them at this time. The sound of battle came from afar, it had long proved the intensity of his battle. To be honest, they found it unbelievable that Lin Xuan was still alive. However, they were still unwilling to part ways with him. Their lives were about to end here! ¡°Is¡­ Is anyone there to save us!¡± Lin Zhenxing collapsed at this moment. It was also at this moment that a gust of chilly wind blew past. Countless wild monsters were slashed open. The charging armored rhinoceros was no exception. Then, its legs went weak and it kneeled on the ground. However, due to the previous charge, its body continued to slide forward due to inertia. In the end, the gray rhinoceros horn gently collided with Flame¡¯s brilliant Sun Greatsword. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late. Didn¡¯t mean to scare you there.¡± Before the two girls could react, the surrounding wild monsters that were about to attack them dropped like dead flies, sending dust flying all over the ground. The two girls stared blankly at this scene, not knowing what to think. Was he too strong, or were the wild monsters too weak? No matter what, Lin Xuan was their one and only savior at this moment! Chapter 47 - Amethyst Wolf King Lin Xuan wiped away the tears on Lin Zhenxing¡¯s face. However, he did not expect that his hands were still stained with blood and a lot of dust. This one wipe made her face blotchy. Lin Xuan smiled awkwardly from the gesture. Lin Zhenyue suppressed the throbbing in her heart and also pursed her lips into a common smile. On the other hand, Lin Zhenxing had a blank look on her face. She did not know what the two of them were laughing about, it was as if there was some secret that she did not know. It was not until a while later that she finally reacted. She took out a small mirror from her bag and saw the pattern on her face. Looking at herself, she screamed in horror! Lin Xuan looked at her conflicted look and laughed out loud. ¡°Wash your face. I have enough water for the three of us to use for half a month.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s personal space was different from the other two. He did not need to carry around cosmetics. He only put in basic needs such as barbecued meat, water, spirit fruits, as well as some healing medicine. The personal space that was originally just one cubic meter had expanded quite a lot after Lin Xuan received an A grade evaluation. Now, it had a huge space of 27 cubic meters which had half of it filled with water. Lin Zhenxing revealed a bashful smile. Honestly, although he had participated in the monthly evacuation drill on the highly safe border of the Imperial City, he had only put on an act. After all, if the Imperial City was about to evacuate, Taixia Country must have been in danger. Low-level ability users from the Imperial City were unaware of this crisis and hurried along with their day. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Xi, can you help me with this?¡± Lin Xuan took out a broken front tooth and smiled. The Prairie Rabbit, which was now on its last breath, was handed over to Lin Zhenxing. Sure enough, this sentimental girl immediately pitied this cute little rabbit¡­ she kept stroking it with her hand, hoping that this would alleviate its pain. Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xuan understood what she meant. Why was he treating a wild monster? If they didn¡¯t kill it, how were they going to get out? ¡°I have a killing knife and I need to drink the blood of wild monsters. The previous horde of monsters wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°So, are you going to do it again?¡± Lin Xuan nodded and reached out to touch the panting rabbit head. He almost drooled in hunger. Eating a rabbit head was a delicacy. He had put a few rabbit heads in his personal space and he would put more next time. Lin Zhenyue firmly rejected Lin Xuan¡¯s request. She did not want to let her sister take the risk. Lin Xuan understood. He had thought of Lin Zhenyue¡¯s reaction. Just like what he had said to Principal Song before, Lin Zhenyue cared too much about her sister. This would cause her to have a great bias in her personal feelings when it came to life-and-death battles on the battlefield, one bad thing would be the death of an extra teammate; which could be Lin Xuan. Lin Zhenxing had been protected too well by her sister or her family. She was afraid of bugs, took pity on life, and was more sensitive than rational. Such a personality was not suitable for a person with abilities who wandered between life and death. Although the requirements for a supporter would be much lower, in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, Lin Zhenxing was indeed not suitable to be a person with abilities or to be a therapist in a hospital. However, Lin Xuan did not want to miss out on this opportunity. If he enters a real dungeon, it might take a long time before he could activate the third skill of the second job template, Exertion. Perhaps he would have to find new teammates to work with? This was something that Lin Xuan could not tolerate! ¡°What about you? What do you think? Although we did not form a three-man team, we formed a temporary team to enter the dungeon. According to the convention of a three-person team, when two people in the team disagree, the third person will decide.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She was originally petting the rabbit, but she was suddenly caught in a rock and a hard place. She looked at her sister and then looked at the ragged Lin Xuan. She looked helpless and weak. ¡°If¡­ Lin Xuan¡­ Can ensure our safety through this¡­ I suppose it would be acceptable¡­¡± Lin Zhenxing said carefully. After she said that, she looked at her sister to see if she was angry. Sure enough, Lin Zhuiyue had an annoyed look, she quietly pulled her sister¡¯s sleeve, looking like a helpless rabbit. ¡°Eh, forget it. Let¡¯s do it this way then!¡± Lin Zhenyue had given up. Even her sister, whom she wanted to protect, was on Lin Xuan¡¯s side. In the end, she had become the villain. ¡°Xi, heal this little rabbit.¡± She had her angel familiar heal the little rabbit. At least it wouldn¡¯t be dying anymore. Lin Xuan looked at this scene with a smile. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. Without a warning, he subconsciously slashed out with his knife. A shadowy figure was startled and immediately made its way to him. With a twist, it turned around and dodged the attack. Around the corner, one could see that the Amethyst Wolf King was chasing after him! No, not only that, there was another wild monster, an extremely powerful wild monster in fact. Lin Xuan sensed its aura and realized that this aura was even stronger than the Amethyst Wolf King! This was impossible! The Amethyst Wolf King was definitely the most powerful wild monster amongst the yellow-ranked wild monsters. How could there be a yellow-ranked wild monster that was stronger than the Amethyst Wolf King? ¡°Protect the two of them.¡± Lin Xuan raised his weapon and charged toward the Amethyst Wolf King. If there was another monster that was stronger than the Amethyst Wolf King, then he would have to deal with the Amethyst Wolf King as soon as possible. Only then would he have the attention to deal with that stronger monster. Lin Xuan let out a vicious dragon¡¯s roar! However, his intimidation was not very effective against the Amethyst Wolf King. As king level monsters, they also had intimidation skills. They could resist the pressure of other intimidating auras. This meant that those types of monsters could control monsters of the same type or lower. The Amethyst Wolf King snorted in disdain and crouched down. It then faded into the shadows and pounced towards Lin Xuan. At this moment, the innate technique in Lin Xuan¡¯s body converted all of his inward energy outward, the Amethyst Wolf King then fiercely collided against the power that Lin Xuan exuded. It was this moment that this was the opportunity that Lin Xuan was looking for. The black knife in his hand slashed out at an extremely fast speed and targeted the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s face. However, it turned out that the soft fur was exceptionally tough. The timing of this slash was timely, unfortunately, it did not break through the wolf¡¯s defense! The Amethyst Wolf King was accidentally slashed by Lin Xuan and immediately fled. It stared at Lin Xuan with lingering fear. After a long while, when it did not discover anything unusual on its body, only then did it relax. It slowly walked around Lin Xuan, trying to find a flaw. Lin Xuan was also a little nervous. Another wild monster was about to arrive on the battlefield. If it was one against two¡­ he could only use the first template to fight. However, the first template did not have an instant-death effect after all. IIt would definitely be a tough battle. It seemed that he had to sell a fake flaw to the Amethyst Wolf King! At this moment, a loud sound came from afar. It was created by that unknown wild monster again. Lin Xuan pretended to be distracted and turned his head. The Amethyst Wolf King was indeed fooled. It pounced over toward him once again. Behind it, Lin Zhenxing cried out in shock. Lin Xuan also turned his head with a shocked expression on his face. The Wolf King opened its mouth and wanted to take a bite at Lin Xuan. Its eyes were filled with cruelty and ridicule as it advanced. Lin Xuan gave out a strange smile and stabbed the knife directly into the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s mouth, and with a twist of a wrist, the wolf painfully howled at the sky! Chapter 48 - Mystic Rank Dragon Lin Xuan let out a sigh of relief. It was still a little difficult to deal with agility-type monsters. Well, it was not just agility-type monsters, that wolf was also a defensive-type monster. These types were not that easy to deal with. In fact, Lin Xuan did not realize that he was only in the low-level yellow-rank hierarchy. If he advanced to the high level yellow-rank tier¡­ he might have a higher advantage in winning. However, Lin Xuan had already found a way to deal with agility-type monsters, that was to kill them to improve himself. This Amethyst Wolf King had improved Lin Xuan¡¯s agility physique progress by 10,000 points. If he were to do it again, he was sure that his three great talent specialties would successfully advance to the high-level. He casually grabbed his opponent and stuffed them into his personal space. He barely managed to stuff it in. Seeling this wolf could earn him a lot of money! The terrifying aura was getting closer and closer. Lin Xuan bravely walked in that direction. This aura was even stronger than a peak yellow-rank monster. If he did not know that this yellow-rank instance dungeon did not allow existences above yellow-rank¡­ Lin Xuan would have really thought that a black-rank wild monster had sneaked in. A huge claw slammed onto the roof of the first floor causing the entire palace to collapse with a loud bang. A tail full of spikes swayed around menacingly. The buildings that were touched by it shattered one after another. A huge dragon head was raised high up, and an icy look glared around the premise. The terrifying draconic aura spread out without restraint, showing off its strength! An Earth Dragon An adult Earth Dragon! How the f*ck was an adult Earth Dragon at the yellow-rank! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression turned very ugly as he silently swore in his heart. Did he learn about this in school? He remembered that an adult Earth Dragon was meant to be at the mystic rank. This¡­ seemed a little suspicious. The dragon was real, and it was definitely an adult. What was off was its imposing manner, which faintly exceeded the limit of the yellow-rank, but it has not reached the mystic rank! There were countless battles caused by wild monsters. However, only four of them managed to get the attention of Taixia Country. Including Dongning City, this was the fifth time it happened. In the previous four times, Taixia Country lost and won twice, however, some dungeons had encountered wild monsters that forcefully dropped from a mystic rank to a yellow-rank just to prey on the weaklings. This time, the wild monsters were really shameless. Even the Earth Dragon, a mystic rank wild monster that had already reached an adult, directly forced its way in. Without a doubt, this wild monster was much more powerful than those wild monsters that they had just fought. In terms of physical fitness, the Earth Dragon¡¯s physical fitness was still at the standard of a mystic rank monster! Lin Xuan did not dare to be careless and directly activated his defensive class template. The slow movement of an Earth Dragon was also that of a mystic rank being. Moreover, even if its movement speed was slow, its attack speed was not one to be trifled with. To a low-level yellow-rank rookie like Lin Xuan, it was a great threat. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, strange movements could be felt underground. Lin Xuan¡¯s footsteps were light, and his dark iron shield was placed horizontally in front of him. An earth spike that was coming at him diagonally was blocked by the shield. However, before he could celebrate, a loud air-piercing sound could be heard and an iron tail covered in scales had already arrived in front of him. In an instant, Lin Xuan was sent flying before he could activate his skill. ¡°D*mn it, it really hurts!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned red. Although he did not receive any damage, the pain was still unavoidable. He stood up from the ground and an endless amount of physical strength surged from within him. The Dragon Elephant technique was now fully activated and the sound of an elephant¡¯s cry echoed, a scale-armored elephant was faintly discernible in his shadow. However, the Earth Dragon curled its lips in disdain. It was just a loser with a bit of dragon bloodline. How dare he be arrogant in front of the true dragon? He doesn¡¯t know the true meaning of power. It would all lead to the same result, death. The scale-armored elephant still had some cards up its sleeve among the yellow-ranked wild monsters. However, it meant nothing in front of the Earth Dragon that was born with a mystic rank. The Giant Dragon bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was also revealed. Layers of energy scales covered his body, and a surge of energy within him was charged up. There was even a faint burning smell coming off him. The Earth Dragon was interest was piqued when it saw Li Xuan in another state. It did not matter if Lin Xuan was strong or not. The main reason was that his body seemed strong and appetizing. Those with a bit of giant dragon bloodline had always been an interesting delicacy. Yes, to the Earth Dragon¡­ Lin Xuan was like a piece of candy. An iron tail swept over. Lin Xuan¡¯s shield had already been shattered earlier from the ground. At this moment, he could only cross his hands and protect his head. Relying on the active effect of the third skill ¡ª Exhaustion ¡ª he nailed himself to the ground. No matter how the Earth Dragon attacked, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, the iron tail bled from the constant heavy impact. Physical strength transformed into vitality, and the huge amount of vitality nourished Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and back. No matter how vicious the attacks were, Lin Xuan persevered. However, after being nourished by more energy, the situation improved quite a bit¡­ Lin Xuan grimaced as he swung his arms. Looking at the gloomy Earth Dragon, he instantly became much happier. At first, the Earth Dragon only wanted to play with Lin Xuan, but it did not expect to be injured from it. Moreover, swinging its tail also consumed a lot of physical strength. Although it was not much, it still needed to take a few deep breaths. The dragon was annoyed at Lin Xuan and it directly rushed toward him with an open bloody mouth, wanting to swallow Lin Xuan whole. ¡°Watch out for your teeth!¡± Lin Xuan had also seen through the Earth Dragon¡¯s intentions and did not panic at all. He took a sidestep and ducked. Now, Lin Xuan had killed quite a number of wild monsters that had an agile talent specialty ¡ª having such an experience improved his own agility as well. One had to know that the activation progress of the three major talent specialties was not just for show. It was a real improvement. The breakthrough from intermediate to advanced was only a quantitative change that would cause a qualitative change. Therefore, when Lin Xuan killed the wild monsters, his agility increased in real-time as well. Moreover, these three major specialties and bloodlines were common to the two major job templates, so¡­ Lin Xuan exploded with all his strength in an instant. With the full output of the scale-armored elephant and the enhancement of the skills, the tenth change of the Dragon Elephant technique exploded with power. Lin Xuan¡¯s right arm turned red as he charged up his strength and punched out. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. His right arm could not bear the weight and was directly shattered into pieces. Putting aside the cost of this attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s punch managed to hit the eyeball of the Earth Dragon. Before the dragon could even blink, its vision immediately turned black. ¡°Bullseye.¡± The same attack appeared on the Earth Dragon¡¯s body in the form of real damage, and it was severely injured for a moment. It must be known that the punch that Lin Xuan used to hit the Earth Dragon¡¯s eye was not as simple as blowing up its eyeball¡­ more importantly, the powerful fist force had injured its fragile brain. Lin Xuan hurriedly took a few steps back. Reality proved that this method was effective. After injuring one of its eyes and severely injuring its brain, the Earth Dragon was not far from death. Before it died, there would be a period of time before it went unconscious. That crazy force of power exuded was really terrifying. Standing on the ground, endless physical strength surged around him and continuously converted into vitality to heal Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. Suddenly, a healing spell fell, and Lin Xuan¡¯s arm¡¯s recovery speed increased by a notch, it was Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing! They managed to sneak over and aid him. Lin Zhenxing saw that his arm was limp, and it was obvious that he has injured himself. Therefore, she hurriedly asked Xi to cast a spell that could repair his bones. Vitality could indeed heal tens of thousands of injuries, but the efficiency of an all-purpose medicine could not be compared to specialized medicine. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Chapter 49 - Reincarnation How crazy was a thirty-meter-long extraordinary creature that weighed more than ten tons? Lin Xuan had only read about it in textbooks, but now, he was about to figure out the answer for himself in real life. Countless earth thorns pierced through the ground, and the Earth Dragon twisted its body crazily, smashing the ground again and again. The terrifying draconic might raged in all directions, and the recuperating rabbit in Lin Zhenxing¡¯s arms trembled, the absolute suppression of its rank and bloodline made it very uneasy. Lin Xuan and the others had no choice but to retreat further until a few hundred meters before they felt a little safer. The Earth Dragon was worthy of having a spiritual level physique. It vented for a full ten minutes before the violent ruckus stopped. Lin Xuan took out the black knife from his personal space and licked his lips. If he could plunder the bloodline of this mystic rank Earth Dragon, then his dragon bloodline would probably rise to a whole new level. He gave a few instructions to the two girls before he charged forward. He poked his head out from the pile of monsters and looked at the Earth Dragon¡¯s current state. He saw that the gigantic creature lay on the ground while it¡¯s breathing slowly became shallow. The side of its face that was revealed was the side where Lin Xuan punched. Dragon blood flowed all over its face¡­ it looked very fragile and pitiful. He broke off an armor fragment from the rhinoceros beside him and threw it at the Earth Dragon to see if it would react. It seemed to feel that something had hit it. The Earth Dragon turned its head in a panic and used the one eye to observe its surroundings¡­ When it saw Lin Xuan on top of the pile of wild monsters, it panicked. It even tried to writhe back a little. It turned its head and tried to retreat. These actions were really superfluous. It was true that the Earth Dragon was on the verge of death, but it still had the power of a fatal strike. It still had the strength to do such action in that state. However, Lin Xuan was not afraid of its fatal strike. Originally, he wanted to change to an attack talent template and then gave the dying Earth Dragon its final breath. However, there was a change in the plan now. He had to rely on his defensive talent template to take the Earth Dragon¡¯s fatal strike head-on. Then, he changed the template and slashed! He casually took off the rock armor of a certain warthog and used it as his shield. He carefully approached the Earth Dragon. When the distance was about right, he raised his black knife and slashed viciously at the Earth Dragon, it was at this moment that the Earth Dragon suddenly countered with its head. The makeshift armor was instantly shattered and that caused Lin Xuan to freeze in his spot. Fortunately, the Earth Dragon was badly injured by his own attack and was concussed. The super strong giant dragon was finally coming to an end at this moment. Now was the perfect time to attack! Switching to the attack talent template ¡ª Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, the black blade in his hand slashed out again. The blade slashed at its wound and caused more damage to it. Not only that, Lin Xuan continued swinging his blade to ensure it would never wake up. Finally, the dragon let its last breath out and flopped onto the ground. Its huge body fell with a rumble, raising a cloud of dust around them. [There were still ten minutes left until the first reincarnation!] The countdown of the real dungeon was broadcasted. Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally killed all the wild monsters before the first reincarnation! [ Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, third skill activation progress increased by 1 point.] [Talent specialty, intermediate grey armor progress increased by 100.] [Bloodline specialty, hybrid descendant dragon activation progress increased by 10,000.] [Blooodline specialty, hybrid descendant dragon activation progress completed. Improved from beginner to intermediate.] [Hybrid descendant dragon (intermediate): 2,456/100,000)] Although the real dungeon this time was very dangerous, the rewards were even greater. After killing the Amethyst Wolf King, the Lightness skill was almost at the advanced level. The Gray Armor skill was slightly inferior to the Lightness skill. Apart from that, Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline specialty, hybrid descendant giant, had also officially entered the activation stage. [Hybrid descendant giant (initial): 214/10,000)] This thing was completely different before and after it was activated. At this moment¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s strength suddenly increased, and the defensive power around his body also went through a strengthening process. An ordinary punch from him would be able to blast out even more power than before now. Lin Xuan had a premonition that if his strength could grow, even more, there was still hope for him to break through another level of his Dragon Elephant technique. Actually, when Lin Xuan entered the real dungeon, he had a vague inkling in his mind that breaking through the dungeon with a low-level yellow-rank would bring unexpected benefits. He decided that he would do his best to widen the boundaries of the Dragon Elephant technique when it was at the low-level yellow-rank stage. The ninth and tenth transformations might not be the final form. This was because only the ninth and tenth forms had been discovered and no one had surpassed those two levels. If he were in the main capital where ability users gathered and developed, he would be able to obtain all kinds of cultivation knowledge. After many years of exploration by various research institutes, the cultivation technique card was the most suitable for laying a strong foundation. After further research, it was discovered that after breaking through the limit of nine levels, the boundary of the cultivation technique could be widened, and the potential for follow-up was even greater. However, it had its advantages and disadvantages. It was up to one whether the time spent on widening the boundary of cultivation technique was worth it! In the current dungeon, cultivation techniques were definitely not the only way to increase one¡¯s strength. Bloodline cards, job cards, magic pattern cards¡­ there were many ways to improve! Therefore, the higher-ups and experts had tacitly sealed off the news because they were afraid that some people would overwork themselves. They were clearly at the earth rank, but they were still in their twenties. Lin Xuan quickly got the Lin sisters to free up a lot of space in their personal space. A piece of Earth Dragon¡¯s skin had been cut into pieces, and they hurriedly cut off some Earth Dragon meat. Of course, they did not forget to put away the Earth Dragon¡¯s magic core, this thing was a mystic rank magic core, and its value will be extremely high. Among the wild monsters, there was still a prairie rabbit alive. It could not judge the victory of both parties, so it directly entered the second cycle of reincarnation. The countless corpses of the wild monsters on the ground turned into ashes and floated into the distance. The broken buildings had also returned to their original state. Lin Xuan and the other two did not change. They were still the same as before. However, their hands were stained with the blood of the Earth Dragon. Their other hand was still holding the blood-stained core of the Earth Dragon, the spoils of war that were confiscated by Lin Xuan and the others did not change either. At the same time, countless parallel dungeons where ability users who had died in battle were resurrected one after another, returning to their original appearance. Lin Xuan looked at the black shadows that were continuously surging over from afar and revealed a pure smile. Again! Chapter 50 - : Quiet Night Outside, Lin Qingming looked at the outer city and silently counted the time. The three terrifying familiars behind him also quietly stood there. If countless wild monsters appeared from that deep pit, not only would there be a massacre¡­ There would also be a widespread manhunt, and that Sky Demon Ape would definitely die! ¡°Tianming, it¡¯s been three days!¡± Lin Qingming, who had not eaten for a long time, spoke hoarsely. Li Tianming stood beside him and confirmed the time. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been three days.¡± ¡°Good, very good. They haven¡¯t failed yet. There¡¯s still hope for these guys. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Lin Qingming was immediately in a good mood. Since the ability users inside could survive for three days, it meant that there was still a chance. His two granddaughters still had a glimmer of hope. He only hoped that they could kill their way out within nine days. Otherwise, once they entered the fourth reincarnation, the wild monsters at the peak of the yellow class would all enter the mystic class. At that time, there would really be no hope at all! Li Tianming was stunned. He looked at the sinkhole that was surrounded by layers of the third unit, as well as the warriors who were ready to exterminate the wild monsters that might appear at any time. He quickly turned around and followed. These two days, he did not have much appetite to eat, after hearing this good news, he finally felt a pang of hunger. Actually, not only those in Dongning City were paying attention to this emergency, but many people from other places were also paying attention to it. With the development of science and technology and the popularization of the internet, what happened in Dongning City had already spread across Taixia Country on the same day. Countless people were paying attention to this huge social hot news, especially more so because it was rare for such a thing to happen. This issue involved almost all the ability users in Dongning City. All of a sudden, all sorts of opinions were coming out one after another as they argued endlessly on the internet. It seemed that Taixia Country was too busy creating reforms to sort out the ability users that they ignored the outside world. They didn¡¯t intend to interfere with the debate on the internet at all. Instead, they only criticized some comments that crossed the line. Lin Xuan and the other people knew nothing about what was happening outside. Their main purpose was to kill their way out of here alive. It was the best outcome! ¡°You two find a place to hide and protect yourselves.¡± Now that Lin Xuan¡¯s body had been strengthened once again, his basic defense had become much stronger. Even when he was in the attack talent mode, ordinary wild monsters would not be able to break through his defense. Seeing the two girls hiding in the secret basement caused him to raise a perverted smile. ¡°Now, let¡¯s think happy thoughts.¡± He glided past countless wild monsters and slashed with his wind blade. This time, the wind blade was much stronger than the wind blade from before. The first was his improved agility. This talent originated from the wind attribute of the prairie rabbits, which had a powerful effect on the mysterious element of the wind attribute. The second was the activation of Lin Xuan¡¯s giant bloodline, which increased his strength and the strength of his blade, naturally, the damage caused was more. The wind blade was scattered in all directions. Countless mobs and monsters had not even gotten close to Lin Xuan before they were cut by the wind blade and were forced to accept the instant death judgment. What was even more terrifying was that this thing had an extremely high death rate. Therefore, Lin Xuan often stepped on the breeze and glided past the wild monsters with ease. He was like a grim reaper, reaping the souls of the monsters. The entire horde of monsters perished just like that. This strange scene caused many wild monsters to stop what they were doing immediately and turn around! [The Lightness skill has completed the yellow rank evolution. Please kill the relevant black rank wild monsters and proceed with the evolution of your talent specialty.] [The gray armor has completed the yellow rank evolution. Please kill the relevant black rank wild monsters and proceed with the evolution of your talent specialty.] [The Rock Body skill has completed the yellow rank evolution. Please kill the relevant black rank wild monsters and proceed with the evolution of your talent specialty.] After Lin Xuan¡¯s massacre, the three talents had reached the limit of their progress. This meant that he would need to kill the related black rank monsters before he could complete the next evolution. The next step was to level up the dragon and giant bloodlines. A purple light flashed past Lin Xuan¡¯s side at an extremely fast speed, but Lin Xuan saw it clearly. Wasn¡¯t this his old friend, the Amethyst Wolf King? Lin Xuan instantly turned around and brandished his blade to attack instead of defending himself, thus blocking the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s Claw attack. In the previous battle, he could not see the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s movement speed clearly, but now that he improved, he could see it in time. This was all thanks to the previous battle! Having reached the limit of the yellow-rank, Lin Xuan¡¯s agility was now on par with the Amethyst Wolf King. A purple shadow and a black shadow moved crazily in a small area, fighting as they clashed with one another. In the end, Lin Xuan seized the right moment and stabbed his opponent in the heart. He took out the magic core from the Amethyst Wolf King¡¯s body and threw the body aside. Just as Lin Xuan was about to continue his slaughter, there was a falcon in the sky that cried out. Three or four silver-backed gorillas were staring at Lin Xuan nearby, two Earth Bears set off a terrifying earthquake, and a few fireballs approached all around him. Those that died are here looking for revenge! Lin Xuan chuckled, and insurmountable energy spread throughout his body. The Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent template was the twin template of the Wall of Sighs talent template. Lin Xuan had not realized that there was any connection until now¡­ When he was fully exerting his innate technique, he did not know when, but the innate technique had already stepped into the eleventh stage! This was the same progress as the Dragon Elephant technique! Was this the meaning of the twin innate talent template? It was really too powerful! The spiritual technique was famous for its vigorous true energy, and now he had broken through the limit of nine known levels. Its richness had increased by another step, and he was completely at the limit of breaking through yellow-rank. All of the yellow-rank kings had made their moves at this moment! What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, the black rank Earth Dragon rushed up from the ground, it fired a full-strength Earth Rock Cannonball at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was sent flying. He was fine, but most of the energy in his body was gone. However, Lin Xuan was not fazed. The sturdy and sharp black blade slid past a few nearby wild monsters and sent them away on the spot. Looking at the powerful monsters gathered together, Lin Xuan¡¯s smile gradually became abnormal. The tip of his feet tapped lightly on the ground, and like an agile swallow, he instantly flew over ten meters, decapitating the falcon and the bears together. The Kobold Swordmaster wanted to protect the Kobold Warlock, but the difference in strength was too big. One by one, the other kinds fell. Seeing this, the Earth Dragon quickly fled. Lin Xuan did not chase after it. Anyway, it would definitely appear at the end of the third day. Instead, he focused on the smaller horde of monsters at hand. Without the kings, Lin Xuan had a breezy time killing the other monsters that ran away in panic. For a full five hours, the entire outer city stanched with the smell of blood. The sky gradually turned into night, but Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stop until there was no more noise! Chapter 51 - Killing 10,000 Enemies The surroundings were pitch-black and lonely. Either that, it was quiet and peaceful. However, if one looked closely, they could see that the streets were covered with the corpses of wild monsters and that the walls were covered in blood. Coupled with this strangely quiet city, it was very difficult to not feel the eerily vibes. Lin Xuan found a few pieces of mahogany furniture in one of the houses and chopped them all up as firewood. In a real-life instance dungeon where wild monsters were everywhere, it was necessary to live like in the wild. Following the trail of blood on the street, Lin Xuan was not too familiar with this place. After searching for a long time, he finally arrived at the place where he started. ¡°I remember that they walked this way¡­¡± Looking left and right, Lin Xuan was a little uncertain of his route. Good heavens, the buildings in this place all looked similar. How could he differentiate them? Should he shout for them? Just as Lin Xuan was about to shout, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Was it a beast that escaped the nest? Lin Xuan stepped on the wind and moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of meters and came to the side of the spy. Just as he was about to kill it with one slash, he did not expect Xi to be the one that was observing him. He found them! Half an hour later, at the leeward area of the rooftop of the shopping mall in the outer city district, a pile of fruit trees was burning fiercely. Flame expressionlessly used their Sun Greatsword as grilling and placed the earthworm meat on top of the sword to cook it. With that, dinner was served! Sprinkled with a layer of fine salt and cumin, there was no need for too much seasoning and spices. With a light tear, a long strip of meat was torn off the stove and stuffed into his mouth. It was really fat but not greasy. It was plump and juicy too, full of chewiness! Admiring the enchanting night scene, the night breeze whispered calmly into his ears. From time to time, he would eat a mouthful of roasted meat and would ask the sisters some questions. The three of them chatted and laughed happily. It was so lively! ¡°It¡¯s so quiet today. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a quiet night in this dungeon.¡± Lin Zhenxing ate the roasted meat in small bites and closed her eyes in satisfaction. Then, she suddenly realized that her surroundings were abnormally quiet. She recalled that she did not dare to fall asleep after hearing the howls of the beasts a few days ago and had to stay up for two whole nights. Lin Zhenyue did not notice it at first, but after hearing what Lin Zhenxing said, she remembered that the real dungeon had already been reopened for the second time. The wild monsters should have returned! How could it be so lonely at night? How could they be barbequing on the rooftop without any wild monsters coming to cause trouble? How could it be¡­ well, there was indeed nothing to be afraid of since there was no sound. However, when she inadvertently saw the corpses of wild monsters on the other side of the building and the bright red walls and streets, she suddenly understood why it became that way. It was not that there were no wild monsters, but that they had all been killed! ¡°Perhaps they are more sensible and know to give us a break.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed his nose and laughed loudly. Talking about bloody things during dinner affected his appetite. ¡°Ha, you really are¡­ interesting.¡± Lin Zhenyue patted her sister and pointed at the bloody streets on the other side. The monsters were so sensible that they chose to kill themselves instead of facing Lin Xuan! Lin Zhenxing looked at the bloody battlefield with fear on her face. Looking at the rabbit that was lying in a pool of blood, she still couldn¡¯t help but put on a bitter face. She then said in a low voice, ¡°That rabbit is so cute. Why¡­ does this taste so good¡­¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re eating rabbit head right now. I even added some spices to make it tastier!¡± Lin Zhenxing¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at the smug Lin Xuan. Is he a demon? Lin Zhenyue watched this scene with a smile. Why did she feel that Lin Xuan was deliberately teaching her younger sister a lesson?! The barbecue lasted until very late. The two women covered themselves with blankets and fell asleep on the rooftop. Lin Xuan had been awake the whole time. He practiced his Dragon Elephant technique while taking points. A ray of sunlight shone down from the horizon. The morning glow was reflected with a cherry red. On the other side of the rising sun, there was an extremely loud galloping sound that came from Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. Standing at a high vantage point, the giant rock warthog, armored rhinoceros, one-horned rhinoceros, and other giant monsters formed a powerful team. They rushed all the way from the city gate, raising billowing smoke and dust, all the buildings along the way turned to dust. When they encountered rivers, they dried them. When they encountered houses, they trampled on them. What was even more terrifying was that the Earth was shaking. Tens of thousands of giant monsters charged forward. The terrifying tremors shook the earth. Not only along the way, but even the buildings a little further away were also destroyed by the tremors. The Earth Dragon was right in front of all the monsters. It was leading the charge! Was this the final battle of the second cycle?! It was starting just like that! Lin Xuan woke up the two girls and had the two angel familiars fly them to a safe place. Lin Xuan raised the black knife in his hand and was ready to start killing again! ¡°No, Lin Xuan, we¡¯re a team now. We have to fight together!¡± Lin Zhenxing rejected Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion to hide. It had been almost five days since they came to the dungeon. She felt like a piece of trash who only knew how to hide. She wanted to fight together with Lin Xuan this time! ¡°Alright, protect yourself well.¡± Lin Xuan did not have time to waste with them. It did not matter if she hid or not, she just had to protect herself. Her body moved like a wisp of green smoke, and she lightly rushed toward the team. With such a group, it was definitely a dead end if she forcefully resisted. Even with Lin Xuan¡¯s defensive talent template¡­ it was impossible for her to block this wave of attack. The violent roar of the Earth Dragon at the very front and the terrifying dragons might added power to all the huge wild monsters. It seemed to have created a strange thing, a Dragon Soul? However, none of this was important. Lin Xuan faced them and focused only on his breathing. He felt the wind that they brought with them as they galloped. After a long while, the smoke and dust had dispersed due to some wind blades. Lin Xuan stood at the back of all the wild monsters confidently. After Lin Xuan put the weapon away, all the wild monsters except for the Earth Dragon fell down. The Earth Dragon roared towards the sky. Halfway through its roar, its body split into two halves, and then it became completely silent. The two women took a deep breath as they watched this scene in disbelief. Such a powerful Earth Dragon was instantly killed by a single attack. How powerful was Lin Xuan?! With that, the death of the Earth Dragon announced the victory of Taixia Country! Chapter 52 - End of the Dungeon ¡°The space around the sinkhole in the outer city of Dongning City has begun to crumble. The dungeon¡¯s gemstones are also showing signs of instability.¡± Li Tianming tore open a spatial crack and walked directly from the sinkhole to Lin Qingming¡¯s resting room. He told Lin Qingming about the changes in the sinkhole. Lin Qingming frowned. He put on a coat and directly used Li Tianming¡¯s spatial skill to arrive at the sinkhole. The space was shaking violently. Even an ordinary person could feel the shaking. Even the Dungeon Gem that was floating in the air was also shaking. ¡®Is this it?¡¯ This was Lin Qingming¡¯s first thought. It might not be a good thing. If the dungeon ended at this time, there was a high possibility that the wild monsters had won. That meant that all of Dongning City¡¯s ability users had died! This was Lin Qingming¡¯s second worry. In the next moment, the three great familiars stretched across the sky. The purple-gold divine dragon, the nine-winged angel, and a shadow of darkness. The terrifying aura of an earth-rank high-level monster could be seen. Countless people were peering at their existence but were forced to look away from the power they held. In the distance, the golden-looking king sighed and retracted his gaze. With three earth-rank high-level familiars guarding it, let alone an earth-rank high-level monster, even if another one came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to casually go over and act presumptuously. That man was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Silly ape, give up. With that old fellow around, there¡¯s no chance of getting this Dungeon Gem!¡± ¡°Gan, I paid a huge price to ask the Earth Dragon to go all out. Can¡­ can you save the Earth Dragon?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I directly snatch the gem? You¡­ Better watch out!¡± After Golden King Roc finished speaking, it made a spatial jump and disappeared from its original spot. The towering ape looked at Dongning City unwillingly. This time, it really had suffered a double loss, in the next one to two years, he would probably be chased by that old man and never catch a break. With a loud explosion, a cloud of smoke lingered around the sinkhole in the outer city of Dongning City. It was as if everything had settled down. The smoke filled the air, blocking one¡¯s vision. An extremely pungent metallic smell wafted in the air. Chief Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately commanded his subordinates to attack whatever was in sight. When the wild monsters inside appeared, they should not hold back. After a gust of breeze, the smoke dispersed a lot to show who was there. The Sky Demon Ape couldn¡¯t bear to see its borrowed helper being tortured and killed. As it was about to leave, it unconsciously turned around and exclaimed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± It was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone present did not know what to say. After the Sky Demon Ape exposed itself, Lin Qingming suddenly raised his head as he exclaimed, ¡°How dare you pry into the secrets of Taixia Country? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The purple-gold divine dragon was telepathically connected with Lin Qingming and it released a purple-gold light all over its body once commanded to do so. The terrifying divine dragon swept its tail across the mountain and somehow the ape disappeared. In the next moment, the shadow of darkness emitted a dense dark aura and completely sealed off the entire east side of the city. The people outside could not see what was happening inside, while the people inside would only think that it was night. In reality, the dark forbidden spell Dark Sky Curtain was used. ¡°F*ck, this son of a b*tch wants it all for himself!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still hiding?¡± ¡°Did we win?¡± ¡°It seems¡­ to be?¡± ¡°F*ck, hurry up, hurry up, don¡¯t let that old man take it away.¡± A few telepathic thoughts converged outside the dark shadows of Dongning City. After exchanging information with each other, they immediately understood the main point ¡ª peerless fierce man! In the previous two true dungeon victories, a peerless fierce man had walked out, suppressing the invincible existence in the world. However, this time, he seemed to be taking the lead. After clearing the real dungeon, all the buildings in the outer city had been returned back into the sinkhole. However, the buildings that had been destroyed by the wild monsters could no longer be restored. However, this was not important, what was important was that all the ability users in Dongning City had returned alive. Those who had died before clearing the dungeon were now unconscious. Those who had been injured before clearing the dungeon had all been healed. They were only a few weaklings left that needed aid. Those who had killed monsters had more or less obtained some rewards. It was not bad, but there was no doubt that Lin Xuan had obtained the greatest benefit in this real-life dungeon. [You have cleared this real-life dungeon. Dungeon Clearance Rating ¡ª S.] [You have obtained a real-life dungeon S-level clearance treasure chest.] [You have obtained access to an unknown dungeon (unopened).] [You have received an invitation from the mysterious channel Saint Deva. Do you agree to add this channel communication?] The clear evaluation of a real-life dungeon was considered an additional evaluation. As a result, Lin Xuan instantly felt that more than half of the dungeon¡¯s strength had been added to his body! The S grade evaluation of a real-life dungeon was actually equal to nine A grade evaluations. No, it was even higher. Moreover, Lin Xuan also learned from it that not only now, but even in the future, his dungeon¡¯s strength would be twice as strong as those of the same level! An S-grade treasure chest for a real dungeon was a good thing. Up until now, Lin Xuan had never opened an S-grade treasure chest before. He could only leave this unknown dungeon entry permission aside for now. Moreover, it was already noted that the dungeon has yet to be opened. Plus, what about the mysterious channel Saint Deva? What was this thing? However, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger if the dungeon system directly notified him, right? Lin Xuan immediately clicked agree. Right then, a chat channel that hid all the information was loaded into Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness, he could enter this mysterious channel through his consciousness. These were only the rewards for clearing the dungeon. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s truly terrifying improvement lay in his innate skill, innate specialty, and bloodline specialty. The third innate skill of the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent template, Exertion, had been activated. [Exertion: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, absorbs a certain amount of the enemy¡¯s physical strength, and absorbs health.] [Ethereal,Gray Armour, and Tripod Body have all entered the advanced level. Kill the related profound rank monsters and transform into a greater being!] In summary, Lin Xuan¡¯s hybrid giant bloodline had not entered the advanced level and his hybrid dragon bloodline reached the intermediate level. Other than these, Lin Xuan also had one more reward. It was the slash that killed more than 10,000 giant monsters and the Earth Dragon. The smoke and dust completely dispersed. Everyone stared at the scattered corpses of the monsters on the street with their mouths agape. This was a bloody massacre, and everywhere, there were still unconscious or weak ability users waiting for help. Lin Xuan tore off the blood-stained clothes on his body and threw them into the trash can. Turning around, it was the Lin sisters who helped a weak old man walk over. ¡°Young man, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 53 - The Top School In a small room, four people sat around a small table. The room was not big, but it didn¡¯t feel cramped. There were some potted plants on the windowsill beside the door with open windows. A breeze blew in through the window, bringing in a faint fragrance of flowers, it was very fresh. The table in front of him was dark brown and felt very warm. There was an air purifier in the middle of the wooden table. Lin Qianyue took some essential oil and dropped a few dropped into the water before turning it on. The old man nodded in satisfaction from the smell. Lin Zhenyue was not idle either. She knelt on the pit bed and carefully washed the tea set, brewed the tea, and displayed her tea skills. Finally, she poured a cup of tea for Lin Xuan and the old man. The old man also nodded in satisfaction, expressing his approval of the two sisters. Was this a rich conglomerate family? They were so particular! After taking a sip of tea, the old man put down the teacup in his hand with a smile on his face. This time, his two precious granddaughters were safe and sound. Although he was happy, he was even happier that he had discovered a peerless fierce man for them this time! Moreover, this young man had a connection with his two granddaughters. This way, it would be easier to discuss the matter of transferring schools! ¡°Your name is Lin Xuan, right? It¡¯s all thanks to you that my two precious granddaughters are able to come back in one piece.¡± The old man was beaming with joy, and the love for talent in his eyes was practically overflowing. ¡°No problem. We¡¯re all members of the same team, helping each other out is necessary.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t figure out what the other party¡¯s motive was, so he decided to neutralize his statements first. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m friends with your principal. When the two of them came to Dongning to try to form a team with you, they also asked him about your situation. I hope that you won¡¯t take offense to what I learned about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve already gotten through it, and I¡¯ll get better and better in the future.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask, what do you think of the future? What does your painting of life look like?¡± ¡°The future¡­ I don¡¯t know. Right now, I just want to live on and live well.¡± The Future? A dream? Paint a big picture of life? Could this old man be a swindler or part of a pyramid scheme? ¡°Live well indeed¡­ It¡¯s already challenging for someone to live like this. Lin Xuan, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m the principal of Imperial Capital¡¯s first high school. Now, I¡¯d like to invite you to transfer to Imperial City¡¯s school instead. There, you can receive better training and obtain the ability to live on and live well.¡± The old man¡¯s words were full of vicissitudes; however, Lin Xuan was shocked by the contents of his words! The number one school in Imperial City wants someone like him?! There were no universities in Taixia Country at present. High school was the highest academic qualification in Taixia Country. Those who could enter high school could participate in the Day of Awakening and successfully awaken their abilities! Amongst the many schools, Imperial Capital¡¯s first school was the greatest of them all and he was actually talking to the principal of that school! ¡®Good heavens, he¡¯s a big figure¡­¡¯ Lin Xuan was shocked only inside. ¡®The two sisters of the Lin family are really influential. In this extraordinary world, the principal of a top academic institute is not only extremely powerful but also has an outstanding teaching ability.¡¯ Such a person must have all sorts of connections in the world. To say that he was omnipotent was a bit of an exaggeration, but it could have been true either way! ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go there. Now that you¡¯ve personally invited me, I¡¯d be more than willing to go.¡± The old man laughed loudly and appeared even happier. ¡°There are many resources for you, but you have to fight for them yourself. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, no one would dare to say anything even if you get all the resources.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°There are also those wild monsters outside. Although those things are expensive, they are not worth exposing your strength to others. How about this, you can sell them to me. I will give you 2,000 points as a starter. If you want something, you can go to the logistics department to exchange for it yourself.¡± Lin Xuan was a little lost. What? Did he kill more than 100,000 monsters for 2,000 points? Doesn¡¯t that seem unfair? Lin Xuan looked at him with a bitter face. The Lin Sisters saw it and covered their mouths as they laughed. He was invincible on the battlefield, so he knew how to act coquettishly! ¡°Trust me, two thousand points isn¡¯t a small amount. Anyway, you¡¯ll know when you get there. It¡¯s not a loss. Alright, alright. It¡¯s useless for me to keep this card. I¡¯ll just treat it as an extra gift for you.¡± Lin Qingming knew that Lin Xuan was an orphan and had a more practical personality. Compared to long-term interests, he paid more attention to the things that he could immediately gain. After taking into consideration of Lin Xuan¡¯s defense talent, he gave Lin Xuan a rather precious skill card that he had just obtained. It could be considered as thanking him for saving his precious granddaughter. [Card: Armor Color] [Type: Skill] [Level: None] [Description: You will learn how to be powerful in armored color. With a special physical strength, the stronger you are, the more powerful you will be.] ¡®Armored color?? More powerful?? I¡¯ve seen comics about this¡­ Is this a fraud?¡¯ He resisted the urge to ask the principal if it was a fluke. However, he knew that his question was unnecessary. In the future, with his foresight, he would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future! After gradually calming himself down, Lin Xuan asked the principal about the cultivation technique. He marked the cultivation technique with nine levels and one cycle of reincarnation, but he managed to cultivate it to the tenth level, almost to the eleventh level. This seemed ridiculous to Lin Qingming and he was slightly taken aback. Then, he explained it clearly to Lin Xuan. This thing was his basic boundary. However, the highest he could reach now was the twelfth level. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t break through in the future, but that the current rules didn¡¯t allow it. The course of history and other metaphysical things weren¡¯t allowed for humans. The Lin sisters were also stunned as they listened by the side. They didn¡¯t know about these things either. Now, they could be considered to have borrowed new knowledge being with Lin Xuan. However, in the end, the old man also specifically said that there was no need to deliberately pursue the perfection of the twelfth level. There was no need to get into a dead end. The deadline was one year in high school. If he couldn¡¯t break through within one year, there was no need to force it, he might reach it by himself in the end. After it was all done and said, he asked Lin Xuan to finish handling his matters in Dongning City. Soon, he would bring Lin Xuan back to the Imperial Capital. Chapter 54 - Plan B The next morning, Lin Xuan woke up in a daze in the ability user guild¡¯s cultivation building. The sun shone through the balcony into the bedroom. The cool autumn wind blew the curtains, gently brushing Lin Xuan¡¯s exposed skin. It felt extremely comfortable being able to stay in. These few days in the real-world dungeon trained Lin Xuan to not sleep. Instead, it trained him to mediate and cultivate his technique. Honestly, he had no choice but to practice that as the danger was in every corner and he had to keep constant vigilance. After returning from the outer city yesterday, he directly came to the ability user guild¡¯s area. The first thing he did was a one-stop service. Then, he invited the five burly men from last time to come over and give him a massage. Before he slept, he took a beautiful medicinal bath, he drank a bottle of body tempering medicine that was said to have been added with stone milk. After this whole pampering session, Lin Xuan immediately felt that the fatigue from the previous two to three days had been swept away. He was full of spirit and full of vitality! Now that he was free, it was time for him to open the chest! There were two A+ grade treasure chests, and one was an S grade treasure chest that he had just obtained yesterday. According to the rules, he should open the A graded treasure chests first. [Card: Star Spirit] [Type: Bloodline] [Level: Middle-level yellow rank] [Description: A spirit that contains the power of stars. Buffs star spells.] This thing was suitable for Lin Xiaoran. If he had the boost from the star spirit bloodline, the amount of healing he would receive would be even more terrifying. Even if he did not meet a suitable teammate, he could still sustain himself. The second treasure chest. [Card: Implosion Fist, Flame] [Type: Skill] [Level: Middle-level yellow rank] [Description: A high-level fire-type close-combat skill. After hitting an enemy with one punch, it can leave an undetectable explosive force in the enemy¡¯s body. It can freely control an explosion at close range or create an uncontrollable explosion.] After thinking for a while and analyzing the skill calmly, he realized that he had gained two powerful items in a row. Without further hesitation, the third treasure chest had been opened! [Card: Three-legged Golden Crow] [Type: Magic] [Level: High-level heaven rank] [Description: The three-legged Golden Crow magic pattern can be drawn all over the body. From the fire crow magic pattern to the three-legged golden crow magic pattern, it will improve until the max level ¡ª the three-legged golden crow magic pattern. It can increase one¡¯s speed, light attribute, physical fitness, and so on.] Looking at this card, Lin Xuan became speechless. Having a high-level heaven rank card was near impossible. Out of the ten cases of dungeons appearing, only three were successful. In other words, only three people in the world had the ability of a high-level heaven rank card! Lin Xuan did not hesitate and immediately equipped it. A red crow with orange flames gradually appeared in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. At the same time, two intimate emotions suddenly appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind¡­ What was even more ridiculous was Lin Xuan¡¯s physical quality. Although there was a fire crow carving on the surface of Lin Xuan¡¯s body, its real body was a high-level heaven-rank three-legged golden crow. Naturally, it would not have the same strengthening effect as an ordinary fire crow¡¯s magic pattern¡­ it was more than a hundred times stronger! The result was that Lin Xuan¡¯s energy surged. The eleventh transformation of the Dragon Elephant technique, which was already on the verge of breaking through, was completed in an instant. A scale-armored elephant raised its head to the sky and roared. Then, the scale armor on its body became thicker, gradually taking the shape of a dragon¡¯s scale. With every movement of its trunk, it gave off an extremely oppressive feeling. This was the incomplete metamorphosis of the scale-armored elephant into a dragon-scale elephant. In terms of defense and strength, the dragon scale elephant had at least increased by 30% on the basis of the scale-armored elephant. It was much stronger than before now. If Lin Xuan could complete the final step of the twelfth transformation of the dragon scale elephant, it would mean that its defense and strength would increase greatly once again. At that time, it would be called the dragon scale elephant, and it would have reached its peak. Lin Xuan quickly got up from the bed. At first, he did not feel it when he did not move, but now that his body began to move, the power of light began to strengthen Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and it felt similar to the buff given by the other cards he had. However, the difference was that one was a talent specialty, and the other was a magic buff. Lin Xuan took two simple steps and found himself to be much lighter. Originally, he was at his weakest point in terms of speed, but now, he could compete with lighting! He might even be much stronger! His defense, attacks, and speed were unrivaled! He was invisible! 1 Yet, he knew that he still had to keep a low profile. He managed to suppress the excitement in his heart with great difficulty and ordered breakfast. There was no need for him to go to school today. The real-life instance dungeon encompassed almost all the ability users, this naturally included the students of the second and third year of high school. After fighting for three to four days, some of them were still receiving treatment at the hospital today. Therefore, the school gave them five days off to let everyone have a good rest. Lin Xuan was preparing to go back to the resettlement room to look for Lin Xiaoran and talk about his life matters. He was preparing to transfer schools and had to pass his best friend some things. The two of them were brothers, he didn¡¯t know when he would see Lin Xiaoran again. He had to see him. [Dear owner of the Jiusheng mansion, as this has been severely damaged in the catastrophe of wild monsters, it has become uninhabitable. This catastrophe is a natural disaster in accordance with the compensation law of Taixia Country. Please come to Jiusheng mansion before 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow to apply for compensation options.] [Oh¡­] It seemed that his house in the outer city had been completely destroyed by monsters. Well, he wasn¡¯t going to live there anymore anyways. He wanted to look for Lin Xiaoran, but the mansion matters had to be resolved first. After having breakfast, he took a bath and changed into comfortable clothes. Then, he made his way there. Jiusheng mansion was a pretty big real estate company in Dongning City. Many residential areas in the inner city and the outer city were built by their companies. Therefore, there were also many property halls of Jiusheng mansion in the inner city. After entering the building, he found that there were two compensation plans for the damaged houses. One was to choose another house with a similar value. The other was to exchange it for three million dollars in cash. Needless to say, the three million dollars would be a shopping voucher provided by Taixia Country, it could be widely used in all provinces and cities across the country. The only bad thing was that it had an expiry period. Lin Xuan, who was ready to leave, naturally chose the second plan. Chapter 55 - Roots Translator: Endl By the time Lin Xuan had finished settling the house matters and walked out of the property hall, it was already afternoon. Looking at the sky, he returned to the ability user guild and bought a few portions of spirit nurturing food. Carrying this food, Lin Xuan went back to the resettlement room to look for Lin Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, quickly open the door. Look what I brought for you¡­ Oh, you¡¯re here too. Sorry to disturb you guys. I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys can continue.¡± This was the second time it ever happened. Ever since he entered high school, Lin Xuan had basically stayed in the ability user guild. He didn¡¯t go back. He still remembered that the last time he came back to look for Lin Xiaoran, it was also Li Zifei who opened the door. At that time, she said that she was looking for him¡­ it would not be the same, right? ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Xiaoran stuck his head out and looked at Lin Xuan expressionlessly. ¡°The last time this happened¡­¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t feel anything. He handed the spiritual food to Lin Xiaoran and walked in swaggeringly. Well, the place still looked the same. There was no food on the only wooden table in the room. Instead, there was a stack of employment contracts neatly placed there. It was very eye-catching. Lin Xuan saw it with just a glance. ¡°Are you preparing to form a fixed team?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Lin Xiaoran. This guy was quite handsome. In addition to his S grade healing talent, his looks could kill. There was no need for him to be in such a hurry to determine his future. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± It was almost lunchtime. Lin Xiaoran put the unsigned contract aside and beckoned for Lin Xuan and Li Zifei to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Before Lin Xiaoran and Lin Xuan could speak, Li Zifei spoke first, ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re the same as Lin Xiaoran. You¡¯re an orphan. You have to work hard to obtain all the resources in life. Now, there¡¯s a convenient path in front of you. Take a look at this contract.¡± She couldn¡¯t play the emotional card and directly used the resources to crush him. As she spoke, she took out another contract from her bag and handed it to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t take it. He waved his hand and told Lin Xiaoran about his purpose in coming. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m leaving Dongning City!¡± ¡°What? Leaving Dongning City? Where are you going? What about school?¡± Lin Xiaoran had a lot of questions and seemed to be a little anxious. To be honest, he still had some ideas on how to pull Lin Xuan into their team. A powerful guardian could solve a lot of problems. Li Zifei also frowned. When Lin Xuan revealed his powerful strength, she was determined to get Lin Xuan. She was not an id*ot like Lin Quan, who had an A grade talent and dragged an S grade talent into the mud. Li Zifei had an S grade talent in attack, and her family background was one of the best in Dongning City. She was confident that she would be able to rope in Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the Imperial Capital for school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s in the Imperial City!¡± ¡°The Imperial City?!¡± Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know the relationship between Lin Xuan and the Imperial Capital school. Li Zifei squealed in surprise. As a more experienced girl, she instantly understood that Lin Xuan was invited to transfer schools, just like her elder brother. ¡°Which school invited you to transfer schools? The Imperial City is the center of Taixia Country. However, there are all sorts of people in there. If an unknown school invites you, reject it. Not to mention the educational resources, it¡¯s not easy to live in the Imperial City with a low cost.¡± It was not easy to live in the Imperial City at all! Lin Xiaoran also nodded in agreement. A huge city was prosperous and gloomy while a small village was tranquil and stable. ¡°Imperial Capital first high school.¡± Lin Xiaoran was a bit confused. ¡®Oh, that sounds familiar.¡¯ On the other hand, Li Zifei¡¯s face had changed greatly. That was the top school in Taixia Country, the first pick of every outstanding student. Lin Xiaoran gradually recovered his composure as he replied with a shocked look, ¡°No, it might be a scam. Who asked you this?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t believe that the old man was the principal of that school. However, the pitch-black shadow behind the old man was too terrifying. His dragon and giant bloodline were both suppressed by the power it exuded. Later on¡­ through public information, it was revealed that the shadowy thing was the principal¡¯s shadow of darkness! ¡°It can¡¯t be a lie. I¡¯ve checked. The principal from that school was the one that asked me. He had the same familiar that I saw on the news.¡± ¡°Who? Principal Qingming?¡± Lin Xuan was full of surprises today. One after another surprises came out. She never expected him to be personally invited to that prestigious school at all! Her first reaction was surprising. Then, she wanted Lin Xuan to introduce her to him. She was willing to do anything to join that school! ¡°Lin Xuan, I have a presumptuous request, perhaps if you could¡­¡± Li Zifei said a little bashfully. Although she was a little embarrassed, this bit of embarrassment was nothing compared to being able to go to that school at all. Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Lin Xuan. ¡°Since it¡¯s a presumptuous request, then please don¡¯t talk any further. It might hurt my feelings.¡± Li Zifei was embarrassed. She thought for a while and agreed. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. In her opinion, Lin Xuan was lucky to be invited, but he might not be able to survive there for long. Compared to this request¡­ she might as well ask her family to look for connections. That would be more reliable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh right, Lin Xiaoran, if you sign the contract¡­ Forget it. Tomorrow.¡± Li Zifei hurriedly left. Lin Xuan and Lin Xiaoran exchanged a glance with each other as they revealed a bitter smile at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯ve prepared a farewell gift for you. Taixia Country is so big. I hope we can bump into each other soon.¡± As he said that, he pushed the bloodline card over to Lin Xiaoran along with the 3 million dollar voucher. This dollar gift could only be used in Dongning City, so he had no more use for it. ¡°A bloodline card?¡± At this moment, Lin Xiaoran was really shocked by the gifts. ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t accept it, and you yourself¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned into dragon eyes, and the terrifying dragon aura burst out, causing Lin Xiaoran to freeze for a moment. ¡°I already have a bloodline card, this is the one I just got, it¡¯s just right for you.¡± A dragon aura?! Lin Xiaoran subconsciously held his breath. Was that the bloodline of a giant dragon? ¡°Take it. We grew up together. I refuse to hear bad news about you, okay? You must live well!¡± Lin Xiaoran still shook his head and looked at the gifts he gained. ¡°It¡¯s too precious!¡± ¡°Alright then, write me letters when you have the time. Take this as a form of rent. You have to return it to me in the future!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Early the next morning, Lin Xuan quickly completed the transfer procedures. As expected, Li Zifei did not manage to enter the Imperial Capital¡¯s first high school. She pulled all her connections and still to no avail. After a purple-gold figure rose into the air, many people were in a state of shock. On top of the purple-gold figure, Lin Xuan sat upright. Behind him were the beautiful Lin sisters, looking at the increasingly smaller and smaller Dongning City, Lin Xuan could not help but be lost in thought. He had been born and raised here, and now he was finally spreading his wings to fly! He only hoped that after leaving, he would return as a wiser man. Even if he travels through the mountains and rivers, he would never forget his roots. Chapter 56 - First Ever Visit In the Imperial City, at an airport where familiars could take off and rest, a purplish-gold divine dragon landed on the ground, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Countless familiars felt the suppression of the high-ranking divine dragon¡¯s bloodline. For a moment, they were terrified and fled in all directions. The originally peaceful scene turned chaotic. Not far away, a well-dressed middle-aged man jogged over. His forehead was covered in sweat, but he had a bitter expression on his face. He didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly, and he didn¡¯t even dare to scold the familiar¡¯s owner. He only looked at the principal with some hidden bitterness. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get the ruffian to put away the dragon aura.¡± Lin Qingming laughed loudly. His own divine dragon didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. He was just a little mischievous and liked to play pranks, which was why he had the nickname ruffian. Only then did the middle-aged man wipe the sweat off his forehead with his clothes and call over a staff member at the side, ¡°Tell them that everything is fine now. Settle down your familiars and inform them to open the private room. I¡¯ll be attending to the guests.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. I¡¯ll come over for tea next time when I¡¯m free.¡± Lin Qingming waved his hand and rejected the other party¡¯s invitation. Right now, the most important thing was to go through the transfer student procedures for Lin Xuan. Although he had arranged quite a number of backup plans in Dongning City, he could feel trouble brewing. Lin Xuan had just arrived, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t familiar with this place. On the other hand, Lin Zhenxing was explaining beside him, ¡°The Imperial City doesn¡¯t allow familiars to carry people and fly directly into the city unless they obtain a professional flying certificate. However, you can see that even my grandfather wasn¡¯t able to enter the city directly. That certificate isn¡¯t easy to get. This is a privately-run airport. The main service here is to serve the surrounding generation of familiars. Of course, if you want to experience flying a familiar, you can also rent the familiars here.¡± Lin Zhenyue stood to the side and informed Lin Xuan enthusiastically. Meanwhile, the well-dressed middle-aged man looked at Lin Xuan curiously. He was naturally familiar with the two daughters of the Lin family, but this one looked a little unfamiliar. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Your junior. Enough talking. Prepare a car for me. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± The middle-aged man directly drove a large car from the garage to the side and drove them to the school. After arriving, Lin Qingming was no longer in a hurry. No matter what, this was his territory now. How could he let his students be robbed here? This school did not have a gate or even a wall in the traditional sense. Instead, it had a row of trees as a wall. In front of them was a circular square. In the middle of the square stood a huge rock with the wording Imperial Capital first high school. On the back was a carving of the battles that the school had participated in. ¡°Seventy to eighty years ago, Taixia Country was far more chaotic. After the Day of Awakening, many people directly went to the battlefield. This school had existed since the beginning of Taixia Country. Each time, it would be at the forefront of the battle with wild monsters. Now, there were too many battles that our ability users aren¡¯t able to keep up with. Later on, Taixia Country became more powerful and the world became peaceful. As the last teacher of this school, I took over during those messy times.¡± Lin Qingming¡¯s tone was calm. He was neither excited nor complacent; instead, he let out an endless sigh. How many elites were buried and how many powerhouses were buried on the battlefield? He was not even above average in that generation. Lin Xuan nodded toward the stone tablet as a sign of respect for the previous warriors and students that protected this country. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to strive for self-improvement. It¡¯s our goal to conquer the dungeons and overpower other countries. No matter what, we have to accomplish one of our goals.¡± Lin Qingming smiled and patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder, leading him into his new school. After entering, it was as if they had entered another world. It became quiet and a little serious. Yes, it was like the holy land of learning! ¡°On both sides of the area were full of studious people. The boys are on the left and the girls on the right. Every new student who enters will plant one tree. After many years, that has gradually turned into a forest.¡± Lin Xuan looked curiously at the tall trees on both sides and was secretly excited. This was one of Imperial Capital¡¯s first high school wonders. Now, he could personally add his own tree and join the herd! After walking over a hundred meters of the study path, an ancient-style building stood before him. ¡°This is the Lion Heart Building, also known as the teacher¡¯s building. A lion is brave and fearless. No matter how strong the enemy is, the lion would always rush up and fight. A teacher teaches according to his aptitude. No matter how strange the student is, he must find their specialty. This requires a heart, diligence, patience, and perseverance!¡± This first school was built a long time ago. At that time, they did not think much about the name and called it the first school of Imperial City. After that, the excited principal brought Lin Xuan and his two precious granddaughters around the campus. The names of each location were named as such. Treasure ¡ª logistics department. Mountain of Books ¡ª library. Delicacy ¡ª schools cafeteria. Cuisine ¡ª western restaurants. Jianghu ¡ª training hall. King Area ¡ª arena. Community Garden ¡ª team hall. River of History ¡ª registration office. ¡­ Was it necessary? Lin Xuan stood at the file registration office named the river of history and was going through the transfer procedures with a fake smile on his face. He felt that he couldn¡¯t remember that many names at all, he might even get lost on this huge campus. ¡°Your student files have been officially transferred to our high school. Congratulations, you have become a member of our school. Here, this is your watch. It contains a completed map of the place. It also connects to the other buildings. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it to a cell phone. However, high schoolers are prohibited to bring their phones to campus. Just kidding! This is for you. Haha!¡± Lin Xuan forced an awkward smile as he looked at the manager who was making a joke. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a funny joke.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really an honest child. This is your dedication tree. You can plant it anywhere outside.¡± Lin Xuan took the dedication tree. Then, the manager took out eight sets of school uniforms. There were eight sets of school uniforms for spring, autumn, winter, summer, training, and for battle. ¡°If it¡¯s damaged, you can make an appointment to collect a new one.¡± ¡°Alright, all my work here is done. I wish you good luck!¡± ¡°Weirdo.¡± Outside the door, Lin Qingming was talking to a young man. When he saw Lin Xuan come out, he waved his hand, ¡°He will be your class teacher for the next three years of high school. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can find him. Lin Xuan, I still have things to attend to, so I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± With that, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared! Chapter 57 - Metaphysics Planting Lin Xuan was silent. The other young man was also left speechless. From the looks of it, the principal dissipated into thin air. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Minghao. If nothing goes wrong, I will be your form teacher for the next three years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan. Thank you for your care.¡± Zhang Minghao looked at the dedication tree in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and plant the tree first.¡± Along the way, Zhang Minghao told Lin Xuan many interesting stories about this school. For example, there were many girls planting trees in the dedication forest, and there were also boys planting trees in the learning forest, it was to break bad habits and so on. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to follow the rules? You can actually plant it anywhere?¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. He thought that this process was sacred and had to be followed through. It was best not to break the original rules. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the reason behind it, then it¡¯s naturally best to follow the rules. However, once you understand the reason behind it and understand the reasoning behind it, to a certain extent, you won¡¯t change its essence even doing it differently. Every new student has to plant a tree when they enter the school. Do you know why?¡± Lin Xuan frowned. ¡°For¡­ formalities?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Zhang Minghao sneered. ¡°In the era of ability users, we follow the principle of profit. When there is enough profit in this matter, we will do it. Formalities? Hah! ¡°The sapling in your hand is called the Enlightenment Sapling. When you plant it, your cultivation path will be connected to it. When you step into the earth level, the Enlightenment Sapling will turn into a heavenly tree and will bestow a supernatural ability for you. When you die, this supernatural ability will return to this forest to protect the school.¡± ¡°Additionally, when you plant the Enlightenment Sapling, your fate will be connected with the school. Your true spirit will be protected by Taixia Country. It will not be possessed and enslaved! ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s important as to which side you plant it on?¡± Lin Xuan was dumbfounded, ¡®Amazing!¡¯ Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It was better to make a move on such a good thing as soon as possible. He immediately took the lead and entered the forest. He randomly found an empty space and was about to plant the tree, but Zhang Minghao, who had followed him, stopped him, ¡°What I just told you is the benefits of planting trees. Now, what I want to teach you is how to plant trees.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You may think that it¡¯s simple. Yes, planting trees is very simple, but it¡¯s difficult to plant a good divine ability! Look at the land you chose. There are five trees in the surroundings that conform to the principle of the rotation of the five elements, but if you were to insert them, it would evolve into the pattern of having six elements¡­¡± Initially, when Lin Xuan heard about the five elements rotation, he was a little solemn. However, when he heard that it could turn into six, Lin Xuan was stunned. Could it be that this was related to metaphysics? After understanding that this was indeed metaphysics, Lin Xuan sighed. He thought that there would be some customs or rules. He did not expect the rules to easily bend. Life was full of endless possibilities! After sighing, Lin Xuan placed three sacrificial animals around him and began to plant the sapling in a methodical method. ¡°No one understands metaphysics better than me! I got this!¡± This operation made Zhang Minghao¡¯s scalp go numb. In the past, he had also studied metaphysics, but he did not pay that much attention to it like this. Although he did not know what the meaning of placing those three wild monsters was for, nor did he know the strange steps¡­ In the end, Lin Xuan threw out a lucky coin and shouted, ¡°Guide the way!¡± Just then, a beam of sunlight shone through the gaps in the forest where the lucky coin fell. Under the sunlight, the lucky coin shone with the light of luck! ¡°This is it. This must be my lucky land!¡± Lin Xuan dug with his big hand and dug out a suitable hole for his sapling. He supported the sapling, buried the soil, and counted. Zhang Minghao had lost. He had lost to a new student in metaphysics! With Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, Zhang Minghao regained his confidence. Yes, it was important to have a good beginning, but the most important thing was when the divine ability blooms and bears fruit! The two of them walked over to the stone tablet, ¡°This stone tablet shows the history of our school. Even if the school¡¯s name faces the outside, only we students know the battles recorded behind the stone tablet. Outsiders don¡¯t need to know how much we have sacrificed to be here. They only need to know how strong we are. We must not let our past seniors down and thrive well here!¡± Lin Xuan nodded silently. Then, the two of them walked around the stone tablet and arrived at the square. Zhang Minghao pointed at the four roads on the square. ¡°Due to some historical reasons, we do not have dormitories. All the students come to class on a day-to-day basis. ¡°We are not worried about the students from the capital. Their parents will have their own way of sending them here. For students like you who joined from other places, living in a house might pose as a problem. However, we can help you with this. We have found four suitable residential areas to stay in and there are preferential prices. ¡°This left-most path leads to Jingan residential area. The environment is quiet and serene. It is a good place for meditation! ¡°This left-middle path leads to Wending residential area. It is adjacent to the Imperial City Public Library. There are humanities, history, cutting-edge technology trends, ancient myths, and martial arts, everything is available. ¡°The right-middle path leads to Yayuan residential area. Around the residential area are all kinds of unions such as the Ability User Guild, Bounty Hunter Guild, and so on. Moreover, it is close to the city gate. It will be very convenient to go out of the city to do all kinds of missions. ¡°The path on the far right leads to the Qianjiang District. It is an official welfare room. Most of the people living there are military and police relatives. If you want to join the army after graduation, you can stay here.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan chose the Yayuan residential area. Lin Xuan did not need to cultivate and study to grow. He needed to kill, and plunder bloodlines, talents, and specialties. As for the army, he had never once considered joining. There were people in charge of housing matters. Soon, a well-lit room, a living room, a kitchen, a bathroom, and a balcony with all kinds of appliances and furniture were rented out. It was at the cost of 100,000 per month, and only a million per year! However, this place was the most suitable for an ability user! It was the closest to the Imperial City and he would be able to complete his missions easier. Chapter 58 - Star Moon Party After Lin Xuan settled down, Zhang Minghao was ready to take his leave. Before he left, he did not forget to remind Lin Xuan to go to class tomorrow. The exact location of the classroom had already been sent to him through his watch. Lin Xuan naturally expressed that everything was okay. He would definitely not be late on the first day! Sitting by the bed, he looked at the horizon west outside the balcony. As dusk fell, the sky gradually darkened. A huge sense of loneliness welled up in his heart. He had been in this world for more than ten years, but this was the first time he had left Dongning City, in this unfamiliar city, he did not have his social support. After more than ten years, he had the melancholy feeling of a young child being abandoned again. Forget about loneliness for now. He was hungry, and food was more important. On this day, he flew from Dongning to the Imperial and then walked around the whole school. He planted a tree, rented a room, and didn¡¯t even have time to eat. This was simply a crime! Just as he was about to go out to look for food, knocking sounds came from outside the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, he took a defensive stance. ¡°Lin Xuan, it¡¯s me, Lin Zhenxing and Zhenyue.¡± The women at the foot of the mountain were like tigers. Two of them came at once! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Lin Xuan ran over to open the door eagerly. Just the fact that their grandfather was his principal meant that he had to treat them well. He could not afford to neglect them! ¡°Why are you guys here¡­ So what if you¡¯re here? Why did you bring gifts? Is this dinner? It smells so good!¡± Lin Xuan did not treat them as strangers. The three of them spent four days together in the real-life instance dungeon. Although they did not interact with each other most of the time and were not familiar with each other, they had experienced life and death together. There was a certain bond between them, naturally, they would treat each other differently. There was no need to be polite. ¡°Hehe, this is the famous crispy chicken. It¡¯s authentic. Although there are some in other cities, the taste can¡¯t be replicated. As people who went through life and death together, the two of us came over to congratulate you on your housewarming.¡± Unlike the timid girl battle, Lin Zhenxing was confident, cheerful, and generous. She was rather friendly, but her tone was also exceptionally alluring, making people extremely fond of her. On the other hand, the calm and collected sister Zhenyue in battle was now like an introverted burden. She only knew how to respond with simple words. She had the feeling of an ice-cold beauty, making people feel intimidated by her. This was a cute contrast, Lin Xuan thought. In the living room, beside the dining table, light yellow lights scattered in all directions. Lin Xuan looked at the two sisters taking out delicacies one by one. Did they bring the whole street food to them? ¡°Don¡¯t look at us like that. My sister and I have been craving these for a long time. It¡¯s just that our appetite is small, so we can¡¯t even finish a single serving. Today, with a big eater like you around, we can finally eat all of them in one go.¡± Lin Zhenxing was proud of herself and also a little satisfied. Finally, such a day had arrived. She was excited to try everything! ¡°You¡¯re the only one craving it, not me.¡± Lin Zhenyue shook her head and mercilessly exposed her sister¡¯s lie. Then, Lin Zhenxing looked at her sister angrily. When Lin Xuan saw this scene, he was rather amused. They clearly had two identical faces. One was cold and aloof, while the other was fierce and cute. It was really adorable! When the two sisters each took a piece of duck meat and said that they did not want it anymore, Lin Xuan picked up the whole roast duck, removed its bones, poured some sauce and onions on it, and finished it in a few bites. The two sisters were stunned. They had seen many people who ate a lot, but they had never seen someone as bold and unrestrained as Lin Xuan. It looked really satisfying to watch him finish everything! Braised lion¡¯s head, large intestine, ginseng turtle soup, white braised prawns¡­ There was really quite a lot of food here. Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach was also bloated from eating, and he felt extremely comfortable! ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten our food. It¡¯s getting late. If there¡¯s anything else to say, it¡¯s time to say it now.¡± Lin Zhenxing shook her head and was rather embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here for a housewarming party.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the two girls and knew that something was up. ¡°I¡¯m being kind and asking now, we won¡¯t have this conversation after this!¡± Lin Zhenxing looked at Lin Zhenyue and gestured for her to talk. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else. It¡¯s about forming a team.¡± ¡°Forming a team temporarily?¡± Lin Xuan naturally knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a temporary team. The two women were stiff that it was likely they wanted a permanent team! ¡°No, take a look at this contract.¡± Lin Zhenxing showed a contract and handed it to Lin Xuan. The contract was empty, but when it was in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, the contents became known to Lin Xuan. The summary was to form a team for three years. After three years, depending on the situation, the contract will be renewed. Lin Xuan will be the team leader, the distributor of the spoils of war, and so forth. The most important part was the responsibility of the team leader and the authority to distribute the spoils of war! ¡°It¡¯s very generous. I have no reason to reject it, but can you tell me the reason for the unfairness?¡± ¡°My grandfather said that you¡¯re a peerless fierce person. I won¡¯t lose out by following you. Even if I lose out, at least I won¡¯t die!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and walked to the balcony. As he looked at the city that never sleeps, he pondered over the pros and cons. Forming a team with the Lin sisters was completely different from becoming a student of the first school in Imperial City. He could be completely branded with the principal¡¯s faction now. Unless he had the ability to establish his own faction in the future¡­ Well, that was a story for another time. The sisters didn¡¯t seem to be at any disadvantage, it was definitely a good thing to have a big shot protecting them in the early stages. With a big shot protecting them, who would dare to cross their boundary and attack? Lin Xuan was unbeatable and they knew it! Taking out the Armor Color card that the principal had given him, Lin Xuan chose to learn it. Previously, he still had some doubts, but now that he had thought it through, there was no need for him to hesitate. He would just brand himself with the skill card. At the very most, he could just wait until he became stronger in the future to inherit the throne and become the boss himself. ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± A point of true spirit appeared and directly formed a contract. For a moment, the spirit of the contract directly connected the three of them, forming an indestructible battle team alliance. The contract in the hands of the two sisters was signed. This directly gave the three of them skills ¡ª teleportation, movement, and attribute sharing. [Party skill ¡ª teleportation: Can directly reach the side of a teammate from a long distance. Can be used once per dungeon. Can be used once a week for each person.] [Party skill ¡ª movement: Can exchange positions between party members at a close distance. Can be used 10 times per dungeon. Can be used ten times a week for each person.] [Party skill ¡ª attribute sharing: Shares basic attributes. The selected sharer is Lin Xuan. Health, defense, and speed distributed to two other team members.] When the name was given, Lin Xuan had no say in it. Thus, the Star Moon Party was formed! Chapter 59 - Fourth Step What a miserable party leader! He had no say in the party name at all¡­ Moreover, why did the Star Moon Party have the impression of a beautiful female warrior? It was really not manly at all. Being a man was really difficult. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing got what they wanted. They giggled and left while playing around. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan could only stay at home to clean up the mess. What was even worse was that his powerful strength was completely useless when it came to washing dishes! Late at night, the moon hung in the sky. The hustle and bustle of the city in the distance had nothing to do with Lin Xuan at all. Although this district was very close to the various guilds, it seemed to have a silent night. Only a little sound could be heard to show that the city was up and running. Sitting on the balcony, Lin Xuan circulated the Dragon Elephant technique in his body. While strengthening his body, he was combing through his various methods. After being awakened for more than a month, he had obtained quite a lot of opportunities. Now, he had a complete set of three treasure cards. He also had the high-level heaven rank magic Three-legged golden crow card. Other than that, he also had two SSS grade talent templates. There were so many cultivation opportunities that others could only dream of but could not get their hands on. There were so many that he had to prioritize them. Otherwise, at worst, his cultivation would be slow and his potential would be wasted! How should he prioritize it? It would definitely be the two SSS grade talent templates. One for offense and one for defense. The three treasure cards were also divided into offense and defense. [Wall of Sighs: Shield Guard, giant bloodline, Dragon Elephant technique.] [Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound: Blase Master, Giant Dragon Bloodline, innate skill.] As for the three-legged golden crow card, this was a different path from the three treasure cards. It was a bit like a bloodline warlock, but if one looked deeper, the essence was still different. Magic did not have bloodlines, and could not fundamentally change a person¡¯s essence. However, as a mysterious pattern that possessed extraordinary abilities, it could absorb the corresponding mysterious factors from time and space. Thus strengthening the corresponding abilities, or it could transform into a corresponding wild monster divine beast. For example, for Lin Xuan¡¯s three-legged golden crow magic pattern, if Lin Xuan was willing, he could completely transform into a three-legged golden crow when he was at the heaven rank and wreak havoc in the world. Of course, whether he could transform back or not was another matter. If he did not transform into a three-legged golden crow, he could also use the abilities of the three-legged golden crow, such as speed, body strength, light elements, and flame elements. However, this required a long period of training. In other words, there was a limit to magic. By transforming into a divine beast, he could directly obtain great strength. If he did not transform into a divine beast, he would need time to grow to a corresponding level, the only advantage was that he knew where his limit was! He could also continuously stack the same magic patterns. This was why Lin Xuan¡¯s magic patterns were a hundred times stronger than the fire crow magic patterns. Everything he ate for dinner was digested, and the energy extracted was spread throughout his body. For cultivation, eating was not enough. He still had to take medicine. He took out the medicine he had prepared and drank it in one gulp. Then, he filled the bathtub in the bathroom with hot water and threw in a bag of concentrated bath medicine. After it dissolved, he began to take a bath comfortably. His body then began to absorb the medicinal power. After a long while, Lin Xuan stood up from the murky bath water. He felt revitalized. One was because his strength had increased, and the other was because his resistance to the medicine had increased. Both of them were reminding Lin Xuan that it was time to change the formula! After a while, Lin Xuan received a message. Lin Xuan lay on the bed and picked up his phone in a daze. There was no message. Following the sound, Lin Xuan found the source of the sound in his sea of consciousness. [Mysterious channel Saint Deva!] [Welcome newbie.] [Welcome newbie, post photos!] [Welcome Newbie, so you can sh*t on him?] [Maybe they¡¯re a her, who knows?] What kind of place is this? [What¡¯s up newbie!] [Hello, I¡¯m the founder of this mysterious channel, Saint Dharma.] [You¡¯ve experienced a real-life instance dungeon and successfully led your companions to victory, right? Don¡¯t deny it, because only in this way will you receive the invitation to this channel!] Lin Xuan was stunned. What? Even joining the group chat now had such high requirements. [The people in this group are from all over the world. Perhaps the instance dungeon you¡¯ve experienced is the world I¡¯m in, or perhaps you¡¯ve seen the footprints I¡¯ve left behind. All over the world, there are endless possibilities, and we¡¯ve all gathered here to seek the Dao!] [Seek the Dao indeed! The Dao can open the door to all kinds of wonders!] [It¡¯s not an illusory Dao, but a true Dao. I¡¯m in a world of mages, and step four is called the Dharma Saint. That¡¯s why I call myself the Dharma Saint, hoping to break through to the Dharma Saint realm one day. The other founder¡¯s worlds of martial arts is different, and step four is called the Martial Path Deva. That¡¯s why this channel is called Saint Deva.] [At that time, we didn¡¯t expect that there would be more worlds. The names of the fourth step were all different. Heaven, earth, black, yellow, morning star, and so on. Of course, these didn¡¯t matter, but for convenience, we collectively called it the fourth step.] [Do you feel like sometimes you cannot break through your level?] Lin Xuan was puzzled, and then he thought carefully. Indeed, the legend of the heaven-rank had been passed down for a long time, but no one or wild monster had ever passed a rank higher! [It¡¯s because it isn¡¯t in our nature to do so! The great Dao doesn¡¯t allow it! It¡¯s not yet the time for a fourth step expert to appear!] [What??] This answer was something that Lin Xuan had not expected. He had thought that it was a technical problem, but it was not. Instead, it boiled down to human nature, so the fourth step could not be achieved! This was too ridiculous! [If it isn¡¯t in our nature, how will we achieve it?] [Using strength to prove our path!] [Big shots are always bragging. They always use strength to prove their path!] ¡­ Lin Xuan did not read the rest of the chat. There were not many people in this mysterious channel, and even fewer in the group chat. It had been a few days since Lin Xuan joined, and only then did they realize that a new person had joined. However, Lin Xuan had learned a lot of things. For example, the arrival of real-life dungeons was regular, which meant that someone had experienced this before. Therefore, the event of real-life dungeons in Dongning City could have been a cause and effect event. Lin Xuan might have been the culprit behind this event due to his extremely good templates. No matter what, he had to take the blame! ¡®So, does that mean the other two people that survived the dungeon are here too?¡¯ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know who they were in the real world or in the channel. Even though they were from the same country, he didn¡¯t know who they were. Therefore, he was left in the dark. Chapter 60 - Amazing Lesson Early the next morning, Lin Xuan came to the classroom after having breakfast. It was still early, but in order to avoid making a bad impression, he had to arrive early. It was better to be early than be late. This school had twelve classes. Class One and Class Two were considered the top classes among the rest. The students in them were the cream of the crop among this batch of students, while Class Three and Class Four were considered the special classes. After all, there were many other things in life besides fighting. Lin Xuan transferred to Class One and was considered an outstanding student. As he had arrived early, there was no one in the classroom. The seats were not fixed and anyone could sit wherever they wanted to. As for the books, they were stored in his watch. He projected them out and found a seat at the back by the window. Lin Xuan sat down, he did not waste his time waiting. He projected the relevant books and began to study. Compared to other students, he was already one month behind. He needed to catch up on a series of knowledge points. Dongning¡¯s schools paid more attention to theory learning. Most of the teachers only explained things in the textbook according to the textbook. It didn¡¯t matter whether the students came or not. This school was different, the entire first year of high school was filled with classes every morning. Every student had to be present unless they had something important to ask for leave. In less than half an hour, the students of Class One arrived one after another. They happened to catch a glimpse of a new face sitting by the window in the back row. They were a little surprised, but they didn¡¯t say much. There was a new transfer student in the class. The only reason why some of them reacted loudly was that the two Lin sisters immediately came into class and sat next to the transfer student. ¡°Da*mn, who is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it looks like something interesting is about to happen!¡± ¡°How is Zhao Hao? Any news?¡± ¡°He just came back yesterday. This time, he¡¯s quite miserable. I heard that he was still unconscious when he came back.¡± A strong-looking man walked in from the classroom door. His tall and mighty body outshined everyone else in the room. He was an extremely strong guardian! As expected of the high school students here. They had extraordinary students, ¡°Zhenyue, Zhenxing, how are the both of you? Did you have fun going out this time?¡± Lin Zhenyue glanced at him but did not say anything. Instead, she began to preview the content of the class. Lin Zhenxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news? My sister and I encountered a real dungeon. It was very dangerous!¡± Zhu Yuan was a little embarrassed. These past two weekends, he had been busy working on his body. He wanted to improve his cultivation technique one step further, so he did not pay attention to anything. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone with you guys.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± Lin Zhenxing smiled disdainfully. Zhu Yuan was instantly embarrassed. He scratched his head and looked at the Lin sisters and Lin Xuan. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± Right then, the bell rang. Zhu Yuan had no choice but to leave halfway through his sentence. Before he left, Lin Xuan gave him a fake friendly smile. Zhu Yuan exploded in rage. Everyone in school knew how much he liked the Lin sisters. If not for the fact that the Zhu and Lin families did not get along, he would have easily become the third member of the Star Moon Party. The class teacher entered the classroom. He glanced at Lin Xuan in the corner. He had been informed that a transfer student would be coming in this morning. It should be him. ¡°First of all, let us welcome the new student.¡± The teacher¡¯s gaze was met with sparse applause. ¡°Introduce myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan, a new student, a member of the Star Moon Party.¡± As soon as these words were said, the entire classroom was set ablaze! They knew the name of the Star Moon Party. They knew that the sisters never found the third member! Zhu Yuan was holding a pen in his hand, and it was now broken in two. The veins on his face and neck were bulging, and his strong muscles were tense. It showed that he was not calm. The teacher was also a little surprised, but he still nodded and gestured for Lin Xuan to sit down. He was ready to start the class. ¡°For this class, we will continue what we didn¡¯t finish in the last class, the three treasure cards. ¡°We talked about the importance of the three-treasure card in the last lesson. Let¡¯s talk about it in depth in this lesson. ¡°Cultivation method cards must be used from the basic cultivation method cards. After using the basic cultivation method cards, many people would directly use advanced cultivation method cards to improve themselves. However, it is not a good choice. ¡°Students, after special research was conducted by the major research institutes in Taixia country, it has been confirmed that the level marked on the cultivation method cards indicates its lower limit. In other words, you could break through the low level after learning the basic cultivation methods such as the Dragon Elephant technique, Alchemist¡¯s Body, and other innate skills.¡± At this moment, a student stood up and asked, ¡°Teacher, according to what you said, there¡¯s nothing wrong with using a high-level cultivation method to overpower it. I used a mid-level profound rank cultivation method to cover a low-level profound rank basic cultivation method, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve raised my potential?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, according to this train of thought, you¡¯re right. However, have you ever thought that there¡¯s no upper limit to cultivation methods? Take the Dragon Elephant technique as an example. Among them, the secret cultivation method Dragon Elephant Transformation can carry out unlimited transformations too. Look at its advanced cultivation method Dragon Elephant Prajna technique. The total number of levels and strength amplification has also increased. However, its overall potential has become weaker. It has an upper limit. ¡°With the Alchemist¡¯s Body. You can use fire, water, wind and so on to improve your body¡¯s strength. However, when it promotes to a higher level, both Fire alchemist Body and Water Alchemist Body would have their limitations. This is also a sign of weakening potential.¡± Lin Xuan kept nodding as he listened to the teacher¡¯s explanation. He would have never known about this in his other school. ¡°Wild monsters are becoming more and more powerful each day. Taixia Country has been looking for ways to become an ability user without going through the Day of Awakening to increase the number of ability users. Among the three treasure cards, cultivation methods and bloodlines are the key points to improve our country! ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can go to Fire Cloud Cave or Pangu. You may learn a lot from them.¡± After that, the bell rang for the end of class. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for this class. Next class, we will talk about the bloodline card among the three treasure cards. Goodbye, students.¡± Lin Xuan stared at the podium in a daze. He had to admit that his first class had truly stunned him! Once the class ended, there was movement on the other side of the classroom. Chapter 61 - One on One Lin Xuan re-read the contents of the lesson. He flipped through the contents of the book and watched the recording of the lesson. Apparently, not only would the teacher not only teach the content of the book, but also add some knowledge that he personally experienced, the overall lesson content was lively and interesting. Refreshing even. However, before he could make a move, a shadow loomed over him. It was Zhu Yuan. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Frowning, Lin Xuan raised his head. Compared to meaningless socializing, he was more willing to immerse himself in his own world and do what he liked to do. However, since things had come knocking on his door, there was no way to avoid it. Behind him stood the old principal, he was considered invincible among his peers! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little worried about the safety of the two sisters. Let¡¯s see if you can protect them well!¡± ¡°Oh, if that is all. You¡¯re disturbing my studies. You can leave now.¡± Lin Xuan would naturally not be this blunt when it came to his new classmates. However, it was obvious that this boy came with ill intentions, so he didn¡¯t need to waste his time pretending to be friendly. Moreover, in the world where fists speak louder than words, it was more likely that this boy came to compare strength instead of being concerned for the sisters If his fists were tough enough, anything he said would make sense! Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. This new student was so arrogant. It seemed like he had to teach the new kid a good lesson. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to propose. Let¡¯s practice in the afternoon. Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to protect the two of them well.¡± The other boy tried to size up Lin Xuan, as if he wanted to crush Lin Xuan. ¡°Zhu Yuan!¡± Lin Zhenxing turned her head and roared at Zhu Yuan. Lin Zhenyue also looked at him unkindly from the side. As for the other students around, they were having fun watching this good show. A few of them even took out potato chips and shared them around. Lin Xuan was not someone to be trifled with. The giant bloodline displayed its mighty power, and a terrifying aura burst forth. It was as if he could, he would have easily crushed Zhu Yuan. Currently, the two of them were both at the yellow rank. The competition in the level of strength was still at a reasonable level. Therefore, from a distance, it only looked like two little boys trying to one up each other. Those who did not know would think that they were into each other¡­ After a long while, Zhu Yuan seemed to have realized he lost in terms of staring each other down. He turned around and left. ¡°At one in the afternoon, I will wait for you at the arena.¡± He then left in a carefree manner. However, when the bell rang for class, he had to shamefully walk back to his seat dejectedly. He did not dare to skip class. In the second lesson, the teacher talked about skills. Mages had spells, and warriors had martial skill. This lesson was about the martial skills of warriors. Warriors were divided into two types. Skills that relied on energy as the main body were called internal skills. While skills that relied on energy were called external skills. For example, when Lin Xuan chose the the Blade Master, any innate skills was an internal skill, and Sword Draw was an external skill. In this world, there was actually a competition between internal and external skills. It was mainly because of this that the skill dojo had been created. After listening to this lesson, Lin Xuan had some hints about his choice of skills. His current cultivation had a way to achieve enlightenment, but he had yet to complete the Dao Protection technique. To put it simply¡­ he needed to enrich his fighting techniques. Coincidentally, the principal had given him a 2,000 points head start so that he could properly search for skills that could better improve himself. In the morning, after two classes, Lin Xuan stretched his stiff body. Zhu Yuan, who was beside him, also stood up and left. But before he left, he stared at Lin Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be a wuss and face me one on one.¡± The two sisters sitting in front turned their heads and looked at Lin Xuan worriedly. ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s my first time here. I¡¯d like to know where I stand in terms of strength.¡± ¡°Ah, that Zhu Yuan is not someone to simply mess around with. He has SS+ grade talent. If it wasn¡¯t for the grudge between our families, he would have become the third person in our team.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I might not be strong enough?¡± ¡°No, I mean that his family has¡­ certain connections you shouldn¡¯t mess with. You get me? You should be gentler with him!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± There were too many conglomerate families here. All kinds of second-generation children ran amok carelessly showing off their family¡¯s status. Fortunately, he had the support of the principal in this school. Who knows, perhaps in three years later, he might even reach the earth-rank! They had lunch at Delicacy. According to the two sisters, lunch was the most delicious in Delicacy. As for the Cuisine, it was fine if they didn¡¯t go today. After eating, Lin Xuan walked towards the vast ocean. With the two sisters leading the way, he didn¡¯t have to look at the map to find his way. Along the way, there were mountains, flowing water, flowerbeds, small lakes, and a wheat field. It was really a beautiful scenery. A gust of cold wind blew in the late autumn, and the faint fragrance of wheat permeated the air. The wheat swayed gently, giving it a unique rustling sound that soothed the crowd. In a green circle that had been designed as a whole, a wheat field suddenly appeared. It was really strange! Lin Zhenxing seemed to see Lin Xuan¡¯s confusion. ¡°That¡­ how should I put it? This was planted by the school team¡¯s main support team. My grandfather allowed this.¡± Was this what it meant to be able to do whatever you wished to just because you had the ability?! ¡°You¡¯ll know the specific reason of them planting this when you join the school team in the future.¡± Lin Zhenxing wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more. If Lin Xuan joined the school team, then he could find out what the reason was on his own. ¡­ Zhu Yan was waiting at the King Arena. In this school, there were often people who challenged each other to a friendly fight. They would either spar or settle grudges here. In order to not be overcrowded, there were nine large arenas set up, and a few smaller arenas were set up in the large arena. There was 30 minutes left till the fight, and it was still a little early. Lin Xuan followed Zhu Yuan¡¯s instructions and went to the eighth arena. There were two students fighting intensely in the small arena, Lin Xuan took a quick glance and scoffed. This attacker could not break through the defenders defense at all. He looked at his watch and connected to the map. Now that Lin Xuan relied on the watch, the more he realized how handy it was. He could not bear to lose this item no matter what! Skills, cultivation method, bloodline, medicine, natural treasures, wild monster materials, metals and minerals, teacher¡¯s guidance, forging weapons, missions, equipment, food, clothing, shelter options¡­ Everything could be found with one search! As for the Treasure Trove store, it had everything. As long as one had points, everything could be bought here! With the 2,000 points given by the principal it ws indeed more than enough. In total, it was around 200 million dollars if it was converted! That meant that one point was 100,000 dollars! This was the exchange ratio in the system. More importantly, only points could be exchanged for cash, there was no option for cash to be exchange for points. So, if one were to exchange privately with other students, could the price be higher? If it was privately exchanged, some may even earn more. Money is easy to earn, but points are hard to exchange. There are some things in in the Treasure Trove that can¡¯t be bought anywhere else. Lin Zhenyue seemed to see through his thoughts and silently took note. Indeed, Lin Xuan saw that there was a bloodline purification potion in the potion section of the Treasure Trove. It could increase the concentration of one¡¯s bloodline and forcefully raise it by a level. Lin Xuan had never heard of this thing but he knew he needed to get one. Chapter 62 - Skill Combinations Casually flipping through the potion items in the Treasure Trove, there were really quite a lot of valuable items. The giant potion, dragon potion, and troll potion could permanently improve one¡¯s physique. Although they all had some side effects, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just that the price was a little expensive. It was one bottle of 500 points! Other than those that could improve one¡¯s physique, there were also those that could permanently increase one¡¯s spiritual power, and those that could permanently increase one¡¯s agility. The price wasn¡¯t cheap though! Apart from these potions, there were those that could heal injuries, remove curses, temporary buffs, terrifying attacks, and so on. Everything that was needed was there. Lin Xuan specifically looked at the ones that could unleash explosive attacks. Blazing dragon breath potion, frost giant potion, hellfire potion¡­ there were many types. It seemed thatthese potions could be used for any class. As long as one knew what they were doing, they could take advantage and switch their class positions for a while when consuming the potions. Other than potions, Lin Xuan also looked at the equipment¡¯s available. Some of them were cards that dropped from dungeons, some were made by ability users, and some were standard weapons that were made by the army. There was no way to say which was more expensive or cheaper. An equipment card could tell the quality of the weapon more directly. A weapon made by an ability user might have some special abilities. As for standard weapons, they were cheap and plentiful, it was a cost-effective method. Lin Xuan really wanted to buy a pair of gloves. It felt good to fight, but his low-level equipment would have to be changed sooner or later. It would be a waste to buy high-level equipment now. Yet, he knew that even if he was unarmed, the damage would still be off the charts! After exiting the equipment section, Lin Xuan went straight into the skill section. This was what he needed the most right now. Combining skills together required a lot of knowledge, and the simplest way to combine them was the trinity of movement, defense, and attack! Lin Xuan had two templates. One focused on defense, while the other focused on offense. First, he had to combine defense skills. In this system, defense skills were not needed. There were six full innate skills, and once all of them were unlocked, no one would be able to use them. As for movement skills, because the Dragon Elephant technique leaned towards external skills¡­ then he would have to look for skills that could improve his speed. Eight steps, explosive steps, six forms, speedster¡­ there were quite a lot of skills to pick from. To be honest, Lin Xuan was quite interested in speedster. It came from One Piece King dungeon. Because he was familiar with it, Lin Xuan also knew that there was an upper limit for this skill. There was a limit to its potential, instead, eight steps caught Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Eight steps was an external skill. It relied on the strength of one¡¯s physical body to instantly burst out with astonishing speed. It was said that within eight steps, one could penetrate through space and time and capture their enemy. However, its advancement technique might not necessarily go further than that. It was an external movement technique that was extremely suitable for Lin Xuan. Therefore, he directly added it into the shopping cart! The next step was to check on attack skills. Actually, Lin Xuan already had an offensive skill in his hands, explosive fist flame. Furthermore, with the three-legged golden crow¡¯s flame attribute, it could be extremely powerful when combined. However, it was precisely because the power was too strong that sometimes it may be not very convenient to use it. If he accepted a mission that required him to not kill the target, with one punch, the other party might immediately die from this attack and more problems would rise. Explosive fist flame dealt internal injuries! He moved on to the next skill ¡ª tremor punch. When Lin Xuan saw this skill, he fell in love with it. With one punch, the other party could be paralyzed by the tremor. With a few more punches, it was not impossible to forcefully shock the other party to death. When Lin Xuan added tremor punch into the shopping cart, he was originally going to look at the blade master¡¯s skill. However, the Treasure Trove system suddenly recommended a skill to him. Lin Xuan could not help but curse in his heart, was his information being recorded? However, when he saw the skill recommended by the system, he fell silent. After hesitating for a moment, he added it into the shopping cart. Zen dragon chant, an external sound wave type of skill. It was similar to the lion roar technique, but the sound it projected was similar to a dragon¡¯s roar. This was very suitable for Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon bloodline. More importantly, this skill was discounted today. It had a 30% discount! Now, it was time to combine it with an attack skill. Wind treading slash, wind blade, and heart blade were the best skill the system offered right now. However, there was no ultimate skill that could determine the outcome of the battle. Back then, when Lin Xuan faced the Earth Bear for the first time¡­ it was very difficult to break through its defense. If he could not cause any serious damage, then there would be no instant death judgement. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack talent would be crippled by more than half! Traceless snow treading, willow wind, seamless light and shadow, six forms, paper drawing¡­ among the pile of internal strength and movement techniques, Lin Xuan was spoilt for choice. In the end, he decided on willow wind. In terms of speed, he would still use the wind and light as the main elements as he already had them! Next, he added sword draw and domineering sword to the shopping cart. Feeling that the skill he chose was perfect, Lin Xuan raised his head proudly. The two students who were fighting in the arena just now had already left. The arena was already empty, but Zhu Yuan had not come yet. Was he afraid? Looking at the time again, he realized that there will still ten minutes left. ¡°Were you choosing your skills just now?¡± Lin Zhenyue glanced at Lin Xuan, who had nothing to do, and could not help but ask curiously. As a teammate of the same team, she needed to know what skills her teammate had learned. This way, when faced with danger¡­ they could also cooperate with each other and combine their best skills together. Lin Xuan himself was still a little confused. It was his first time forming a team with someone, so he did not have any intention of sharing what skills he had. In fact, it was also the first time for the sisters to form a team. They were taught on what to do in a team by the elders and were following suit. ¡°T-Tell me about it. Tell me about it. I want to know what you have!¡± Lin Zhenxing pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s arm and shook it for a while. It felt a little he was being shook like a doll. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a private matter¡­¡± Lin Xuan was a little reluctant. He felt like he had to keep what skill he was learning a secret. Moreover, if he told others, especially his teammates, they would probably have objections to what he chose. They might make him change his skills to fit the team comp better. After all, everyone¡¯s starting point was different. Lin Xuan¡¯s skills were made for himself while Lin Zhenyue, Lin Zhenxing, and the others were based on the interests of the team. It could only be said that some people were selfish and some were not as much. They were more willing sacrifice their wants for the betterment of their team. However, when it came to sacrificing themselves for others, very few people would be willing! This was the first conflict among the members of the Star Moon Party. It might not even be the last conflict! At this moment, Zhu Yuan brought a group of people over from the main entrance of the eighth arena. They seemed arrogant and somewhat domineering! ¡°Lin Xuan, come on, let¡¯s go to the arena to practice.¡± Zhu Yuan raised his head as he looked down at Lin Xuan. The sense of superiority of an aristocratic family was naturally ingrained in him. He thought to himself that he would definitely beat this fellow into submission this time and directly accept him as his underling. At the same time, he would instill into Lin Xuan that he was not to be made fun of! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan, who was somewhat displeased by this gesture, was ready to unleash his full power! Chapter 63 - Easily Suppressed ¡°Lin Xuan, it¡¯s your first time here. You may not be familiar with some things here. Today, let me fight for you¡­¡± One of the sisters said as she put her hand on his shoulder. Zhu Yuan stood on the stage and said with a serious face, but he was directly interrupted by Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can cut the nonsense. Let¡¯s see what he can do!¡± Zhu Yuan¡¯s face was filled with anger. He frowned and his muscles bulged. Even in the late autumn, he only wore a large tank top and a school uniform. Now that the school uniform was gone.., a thin tank top exposed his thick arms. The strong chest muscles on his chest made girls swoon! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhu Yuan walked forward at a steady pace. With every step, confidence exuded his body. At the same time, Lin Xuan could feel the arena shaking. No, it wasn¡¯t the arena shaking¡­ it was Zhu Yuan¡¯s steps that caused the arena to rumble. As expected of the students from this school. This student understood the laws of physics perfectly. It was truly terrifying! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. There seemed to be a breeze surrounding his feet. After one step, he was already in front of Zhu Yuan. The energy in his body rose, and the dragon-scaled elephant roared toward the sky. The terrifying power gathered in one punch because it was just a sparring match in the arena, naturally, he would not use his full strength. This punch only used 30% of his strength, but it was combined with another skill, explosive fist flame. The punch ruthlessly smashed into Zhu Yuan¡¯s chest. The impact was hard and sturdy as if he had hit a solid mountain. Zhu Yuan was originally a little disdainful. With his SS+ defense talent ¡ª immovable mountain ¡ª how dare Lin Xuan try to damage him with a feeble attack. However, he never expected that Lin Xuan would still have an active attack and could even deal double the damage. How strong was Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength you may ask? With the giant dragon¡¯s bloodline, the high-level yellow rank Tripod Body, and the fire crow magic pattern¡¯s basic physical attributes increasing, it was an extremely terrifying punch! Zhu Yuan took three steps back in disbelief. If it wasn¡¯t for his talent, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t revealed his high-grade bloodline a few days ago, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his alchemy body technique had already stepped into the tenth transformation, he would probably have been beaten out of the arena with just this punch! Could he still fight to know all this? His ego would never make him surrender! He concluded that this punch was probably Lin Xuan¡¯s limit. There was a gap between them, but it was definitely not big. As long as he activated his bloodline, he might still have a chance to turn the tables! He was going all out! He needed to teach Lin Xuan a lesson! ¡°Damn it, how can a transfer student from such a small place be so strong? Or could it be that his innate talent is biased towards offense? That¡¯s very likely. His innate talent template must be very high as well, probably reaching SS+. Whatever he shouldn¡¯t have a bloodline, right? ¡°That¡¯s near to impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Bloodlines are hard to come by, he¡¯s just a country bumpkin from a small place!¡± Zhu Yuan bit his lower lip and his body moved forward once again. He circulated his alchemy body technique to its limit and golden spots appeared on his body. At the same time, he activated the bloodline in his body and a powerful dragon aura began to spread in all directions; supported by a tall mountain behind him. This bloodline was the high-rank dragon bloodline that his family had bestowed upon him. It was extremely suitable for his Immovable Mountain talent! Below the stage, the two sisters immediately stood up in worry. Previously, they had a problem getting along with Lin Xuan. Now that their teammate¡¯s enemy had displayed a terrifying stance, they would naturally be extremely worried for Lin Xuan Zhu Yan even if they knew that Lin Xuan possessed the bloodline of the giant dragon. Perhaps his dragons might not seem to be too strong. Lin Xuan was also a little surprised by Zhu Yan¡¯s capabilities. He did not expect the bloodline of the giant dragon that weak. If he had known earlier, he would not have chosen this thing. Was this really going to be a battle at all? Now that both of them possessed the same bloodline card and Lin Xuan was obviously stronger, everything became awkward. Lin Xuan did not intend to reveal all of his strength, but there were still some things that could be released to confuse others, such as the low-level dragon bloodline! A wave of dragon might appeared, and dragon scales showed on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He opened his mouth and roared, and the dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the arena! Zhu Yuan was stunned. A dragon bloodline? Then, he slightly sensed it, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a cold smile. A low-grade dragon bloodline, using this kind of trash bloodline was simply a waste of his talent. It was simply a crime! Zhu Yuan then fully activated his own bloodline, and the terrifying dragon might ruthlessly press down on Lin Xuan. Among the wild monsters, this bloodline of his was really strict. The high-level bloodline could completely suppress a low-level bloodline within a short time! He once again clenched his fist and charged toward Lin Xuan. He combined all his might, and ruthlessly threw out a mountain-shaking attack! ¡°Lin Xuan, you lost because you don¡¯t have a good bloodline. Under the suppression of my high-level dragon bloodline, how much of your strength can you still display? Loser!¡± Zhu Yuan took a step forward, and the arena seemed to be shaking. Lin Xuan stood firmly in the arena. Watching Zhu Yuan¡¯s high-level fist technique ¡ª which was about to ruthlessly hit him ¡ª only made him shrug. The Lin sisters below the arena were a little worried, Zhu Yuan¡¯s lackeys, on the other hand, became very excited. ¡°Explode!¡± The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up, and he spat out a word. Then, he crouched down, accumulating about 50% of his strength. Since Zhu Yuan had used his bloodline, he would definitely be able to withstand more blows than before. Originally, Zhu Yuan had blasted out an awe-inspiring mountain-shaking attack. However, he did not expect that there would suddenly be a fiery explosion within his body. Although he relied on his template talent to reduce his damage by 80%, the sudden damage also slowed down his attack. On the contrary, it was Lin Xuan who threw out a punch! This punch landed on Zhu Yuan¡¯s abdomen. The terrifying tremendous force struck him, catching him off guard. A mouthful of bright red blood was directly spat out. Not only that, Lin Xuan directly added a kick causing the heavily injured Zhu Yuan to be shoved to the corner of the arena. ¡°Are you going to admit defeat now?¡± Lin Xuan, who had not moved a single step after moving, looked at Zhu Yuan. Below the stage, no one had expected such an outcome. For a moment, they were all stunned, staring blankly at the calm Lin Xuan on the stage. Although Zhu Yuan was not necessarily the strongest guardian in this school, he was definitely one of the top few. Moreover, this new transfer student easily suppressed Zhu Yuan. Thinking about it carefully, it was a little scary. Zhu Yuan felt pain in his abdomen, but he still tried his best to get up. ¡°Of¡­ Of course not. How¡­ How can I admit defeat!¡± Just as he was about to stand up, he heard the most desperate word in his life, ¡°Explode.¡± A more overbearing flame suddenly exploded in his abdomen again. The sudden heat made his body reflexively react. He covered the pain in his abdomen and fell heavily to the ground in defeat. Chapter 64 - The Root Cause of the Conflict Zhu Yuan fainted, which was normal considering what had happened. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was quite powerful, and in addition to the explosion of internal explosive energy, his injuries were compounded. Moreover, he had just been easily defeated in front of everyone, his self-esteem was also somewhat unbearable. Fainting was the best outcome. The first aid team rushed up to check on him. After two healing spells, his injuries had all healed. Although his wounds were still hurting, it was only the pain left behind by his nerves. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Take good care of him.¡± Lin Xuan said to the lackeys that Zhu Yuan had brought with him. He left immediately. Before he left, he glanced at the two sisters. His meaning was clear ¡ª he wanted to talk to them. Lin Xuan was not someone who would waste time, nor was he someone who would fool around. If there was a problem, he would want to immediately solve it. Otherwise, this problem would stick like a thorn, and one day, it would prick him. The most terrifying thing was that it might cause extremely serious consequences. ¡­ The garden was known as the most beautiful place in this school. However, it was late autumn, and the leaves were withered and yellowed. It was not like in spring or summer. The cold autumn wind rustled, and it blew against the lake. It was rather sad and graceful, the chirping of birds in the distance added a sense of desolation to it. There was even a teahouse inside. It was a place that many students would come to for meetings. Although it was remote, it did not lose its style. It was quiet and somewhat secretive. It was said that the principal would often come here to drink tea. ¡°This is not a rumor. Grandpa comes here from time to time to drink tea to reminisce about his old friends. I heard from him that nearly a hundred people went there that year, but he was the only one who came back in the end.¡± Lin Zhenyue picked up the tea that the shop had brewed and shared a cup with each of them. The three of them chatted as they drank the tea. Looking at the two girls opposite him taking small sips of the tea, Lin Xuan looked at the pale green tea in his teacup and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink tea like that, you should¡­¡± Lin Zhenxing saw that Lin Xuan was drinking it like water, so she covered her mouth and laughed. Then, she taught Lin Xuan how to properly drink tea. ¡°So, this is the reason why you¡¯re weak? Spending all your time drinking tea? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s cancel the contract as soon as possible. You both have good talents, but your actions will only drag me down. ¡°What you two want is a guardian who can protect you. I believe that I can do this. Then do you two know what I want in return? ¡°I want teammates who can improve with me, and not be a burden who spends all their time on things other than cultivation. ¡°As for the skill information sharing you mentioned, I admit that I didn¡¯t think this through clearly before, but I just thought about it carefully just now. Should I really share the skill information with you two? ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about that. After all, I still don¡¯t approve of you guys. ¡°Anyways, that will be all, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Xuan put down the empty cup in his hand, shook his head, and left the teahouse. Today¡¯s challenge was a waste of time, and the tea that followed was just the same. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s original intention, this conversation should not have led in this direction. Instead, it should be a compromise of communication. Both sides would share a portion of their skill information, and then slowly deepen their understanding of each other, eventually becoming teammates with tacit cooperation. This was what Lin Xuan had envisioned his team to be, but the development of things often exceeded Lin Xuan¡¯s expectations. They could have easily explained everything outside the arena, but the two of them wanted to drag Lin Xuan to this teahouse to chat instead. Although this place was remote¡­ there were still many people around that could eavesdrop. The two of them did not insist on a private room at all. Despicable! Lin Xuan left in a huff, leaving the two sisters who looked at each other at a loss. Lin Zhenxing immediately burst into tears. She threw herself into Lin Zhenyue¡¯s arms and wailed loudly. She did not know why Lin Xuan would say such things about the two of them. Feeling extremely wronged, Lin Zhenyue also bit her lips and frowned. Her expression was thoughtful and at a loss! In the past, when there were guests, the two of them would brew tea for them. Naturally, a lot of time had to be spent, but these two things were very exquisite traditions that had to be well kept. This time, the two of them had also come to an agreement, they wanted Lin Xuan to experience the elegant pleasure of brewing tea as well. However, they did not expect Lin Xuan to explode in a fit of fury! After a long while, Lin Zhenxing¡¯s crying gradually quieted down. It was probably because she was tired from crying. It was also at this time that the door was opened. The two women heard the sound and looked straight over. It was their own grandfather who walked in. One of them threw herself onto Lin Qingming and continued to wail. ¡°Alright, stop crying. You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still crying. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Lin Qingming coaxed his precious granddaughter as he said to them, ¡°As for me, I was here earlier and saw the whole process. I also heard what Lin Xuan said. Tell me how you feel.¡± ¡°I just want him to enjoy life outside cultivation. He¡¯s too strict on us. I-I don¡¯t like him!¡± Lin Zhenxing raised her head and cried at her grandfather. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was either of our faults. However, Lin Xuan has gone too far this time. Even if he doesn¡¯t understand us, he shouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words.¡± Lin Zhenyue frowned. After she analyzed what happened, there wasn¡¯t the slightest problem with what they did. After thinking about it, she still felt that Lin Xuan had gone too far. ¡°It¡¯s still my fault. Back then, I must have doted on you a little too much. I didn¡¯t ask too much of you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lin Qingming¡¯s expression was dejected. He felt regret and guilt. Finally, he took out an information form that he had collected through various channels and handed it to the two sisters, ¡°Perhaps, the two of you are really not suitable with him as a third member. Lin Xuan is a very typical pragmatic commoner. His past life experience taught him to seize every opportunity to improve himself. He doesn¡¯t waste time, and he rarely goes out to have fun. His goal is clear. He is an extremely disciplined person.¡± The two sisters looked at the form. After he awakened, Lin Xuan cultivated until extremely late every day. He did not waste his time going home and bumming around at all. He lived directly in the ability user guild, and the information verification person was the Vice President of Dongning Ability User Guild. The data on the form described Lin Xuan¡¯s hard work in detail. Only now did they realize that Lin Xuan being angry was reasonable. Perhaps he felt that his time had been wasted?! ¡°But won¡¯t it be boring living that life?¡± Lin Zhenxing was a little speechless. Wasn¡¯t he tired of cultivating so much? ¡°That¡¯s the difference between you and him. You two have a life outside of this. Besides cultivating, you two want to experience the beauty in life. Two different paths in life have created two different thoughts. It¡¯s much more difficult for your team to get used to each other than I thought.¡± Lin Qingming could not help but sigh! Chapter 65 - Indifference Lin Xuan did not know that Lin Qingming was nearby, but even if he knew, he would not have cared. After leaving the teahouse, he went directly to the ability user guild. The new type of body refining secret medicine needed to be re-selected, and the external use of oral medicine needed to be changed. Drug resistance was something he wanted to avoid. Therefore, the combination of external use and oral use was the key. The ability user guild in the Imperial City was the headquarters. It had the same layout of having three buildings, but regardless of whether it was in terms of size or style, it far surpassed the ability user guild in Dongning City. In the cultivation building¡¯s medicine dispensing room, Lin Xuan selected a potion formula that had not been used before. Then, he directly spent one million to purchase the dosage for ten days. He would be spending 100,000 dollars a day. This was very expensive. The average low-level yellow-rank ability user would spend about 100,000 dollars a week on cultivation. However, this was something that he was willing to spend on. The body-refining secret medicine was applied externally and consumed internally. Once a day, it must be paired with a medicinal diet and spiritual food. In addition to the ancient method of massage, it was much more efficient. Today, Zhu Yuan wasted too much time with useless people. It was already half past four in the afternoon. By the time he chose a new body-refining secret medicine and paid, it was already five in the afternoon. He divided that it was time to eat. After eating, Lin Xuan lay in the hot tub and sighed comfortably. This fire source secret medicine mainly relied on a large amount of heat to stimulate the body to relax and absorb the medicinal effects. The hotter the water, the better the effect, Lin Xuan increased the temperature from 60 degrees to 100 degrees. The water boiled, and it was the perfect temperature for him. At this moment, the Dragon Ephant technique revolved rapidly. Now that Lin Xuan had reached the fourth level of the Dragon Elephant technique, the speed at which it revolved was much faster. The large amount of energy that he had absorbed from the outside world was directly used by that technique to strengthen his body. Picking up the secret medicine that he had consumed turned out to be frighteningly cold. This time, the secret medicine combination that Lin Xuan had chosen was very famous in the secret medicine world ¡ª ice and fire. It used heat externally, but it was cold internally. Ice and fire revolved around his body, strengthening it greatly! Whether the effects were strong or not, Lin Xuan had yet to feel it. However, it felt truly refreshing. That feeling was like soaking in a hot spring and drinking a cold cup of coffee. It was refreshing and invigorating! After that was the ancient method of massage. The moment the masseuse touched Lin Xuan, he could feel the tremor force. Every press that landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s body caused his bones to go numb, his muscles to go soft, his veins to relax, and his skin to become more resilient. For an entire hour, the massage caused Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body to go numb. In the end, the masseuse applied a layer of secret medicinal oil on Lin Xuan¡¯s body and left silently. This new round of body strengthening began. Lin Xuan realized that his previous terrifying improvement had returned. However, the twelfth dragon elephant transformation was like an endless sea that could not be touched. All kinds of buffs and enhancements still did not matter if it was accumulated over time or overnight. No matter how hard Lin Xuan worked, he still could not reach that threshold! It was still early. Moreover, the distance from the ability user guild to where he lived in the Imperial City was relatively close. He might as well go home. Coincidentally, he bought the skill that he added to the shopping cart today. With the extra points, he took a look at the items that could strengthen his body excitedly. He bought eight steps, zen dragon chant, explosive fist flame, willow wind, sword draw, and domineering sword which summed up to 1,550 points. When the order went through, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart ached a little from the loss of points. Lin Xuan¡¯s hands trembled as he opened up the treasures again. Right now, his body strengthening had reached a stage where it was difficult to advance even an inch. He had to use strong medicine to improve himself! Lin Xuan looked at the remaining 450 points again and again. In the end, he bought all the thousand-year stalactite milk. This item had mild medicinal properties and could effectively strengthen the foundation of the ability user. It could even take it further by allowing one to break through another level. A total of 45 drops of thousand-year stalactite milk, 10 points for one drop. It was not cheap, so he bought it reluctantly. As the cold wind blew, Lin Xuan leisurely looked at the scenery. He thought about how prosperous Imperial City felt. Highly talented ability users did not busy themselves with cultivation. On the contrary, they liked to spend time on more artistic things, which was euphemistically called cultivating one¡¯s sentiments. Lin Xuan had never understood what the meaning of that meant. Perhaps, it was not of any use in the first place! Right then, the doorbell rang. ¡® Wow, the order for the milk arrived pretty quickly!¡¯ Lin Xuan thought as he walked over to open the door. Unexpectedly, there were three people outside the door. A senior wearing the school¡¯s uniform with a small box in her hand and the Lin sisters. ¡°This is your express delivery. Please sign for it and confirm if the items are all here.¡± The senior handed the box over. Lin Xuan used his watch to scan it and signed it. Then, he checked the skill cards inside as well as the thousand-year stalactite milk in the small bottle. After confirming the quantity, he accepted the order. The senior received the message that the express delivery had been accepted. She greeted them and immediately left. As for the Lin sisters, they stood by the side while the exchange happened. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Xuan was a little helpless as to what to do, but he still could not make the two of them stand at the door and not come in. He stuck to his principles ¡ª if there was a problem, solve it. Of course, the initiative was now in the hands of the Lin sisters, and if they did not want to solve it, lin Xuan would not be bothered to solve it as well. After three years, he would be free from the contract anyways! ¡°So, what do you have to say?¡± Each of them took a cup of boiled water. Because the weather had turned cold, these two cups were both warm and plain. ¡°No, before we talk, I want to hear what requirements you have for your teammates.¡± Lin Zhenyue held the cup in her hand and sipped it carefully. When she heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, she could not help but reply. ¡°If it¡¯s a temporary team, then it¡¯s enough as long as it doesn¡¯t drag us down.¡± Lin Xuan said softly. ¡°We are an official team that has signed a three-year contract. Tell me your other requirements.¡± Lin Zhenyue narrowed her eyes and tightened the cup in her hand. ¡°Three years is still temporary!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any requirements for my teammates. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t drag me down and don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Lin Zhenxing looked at him in a daze. The lively and naive Lin Zhenxing immediately noticed the coldness in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. In his heart, he only cared about himself! Chapter 66 - Lucky Zhao Hao! That night, the three of them talked for a long time, but there was still some estrangement between them. However, this was a result of the growth of one¡¯s personality due to the living environment. That was to say that one¡¯s worldview had been formed, and it was difficult to change after that. What they could do was accommodate and compromise with each other. The two sides were like two intersecting circles, and one part overlapped with the other, and the one part was independent. Altogether, it had three parts! This was also the pain that every team would experience. One had to know that even the twins who had lived together since they were young could only be said to be roughly the same in terms of personality, and were not two completely overlapped circles! In the end, Lin Xuan also shared some of his skills with the two of them to show his sincerity. The two sisters also explained in detail the skills, characteristics, and growth direction of their familiars. In short, they had temporarily gotten a tacit understanding with each other. After the two girls left, Lin Xuan sat alone in the living room for a long time. He then learned all of his skills. In this dangerous world, he could only rely on himself after all! The next day, Lin Xuan attended the class on time and listened to his teacher talks about the knowledge of the three treasure cards. The teacher had a humorous lecture and didn¡¯t stick to one particular style. It radiated from one point to several other points, he would also talk about current events that had happened or were happening in other regions. He would talk about the surface of it, the inner workings, the structure, and the overall situation¡­ Lin Xuan had really gained a lot. Zhu Yuan had been severely injured by Lin Xuan yesterday, but it was not serious. The most impactful thing that happened to him was his ego being deflated! He had been cooped up at home these few days and did not go out to play or attend classes. He kept practicing skills, cultivation methods, and circulating his bloodline to seek revenge! Zhu Yuan did not come, but Zhao Hao came. This guy had experienced the terrifying incident of being chased by 100,000 wild monsters in a real dungeon. Although he came out unconscious in the end, his strength could not be said to have improved greatly. There were still a lot of improvements, it was even more fortunate that he had cooperated with his teammates to kill an Earth Bear. Now, he was bragging to his classmates. ¡°Look, look, look, look. The Earth Bear¡¯s magic core. I killed it. Do you think anyone can beat me now?¡± ¡°Hey, let me see, let me see, it¡¯s true. But Zhao Hao, what are you showing off for? It¡¯s just an Earth Bear¡¯s magic core. Who doesn¡¯t have it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even I¡¯ve killed one before.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, if it really was you who killed it, hurry up and refine it. I heard that the chance of obtaining a skill is very high when you cross-level and kill wild monsters to obtain a magic core. If you really obtain a skill, I¡¯ll give you a free lunch!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Zhao Hao refined it on the spot. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhao Hao. Even Lin Xuan, who was watching the replay of the previous lesson, could not help but stop and stare. Earth Bear¡¯s had three skills ¡ª earthquake, gravity domain, and earth spike. The earthquake was a natural disaster skill and was extremely powerful. Mages and guardians were very suitable for this skill, but the chance of obtaining it was close to zero. The gravity domain was a field-controlled skill because it only formed a domain around the user. It was not particularly good, but it was also suitable for guardians. The chance of obtaining it was passable. As for earth spike, well, that was trash! In the next moment, the skill inheritance shone brightly in the classroom, and everyone exclaimed in shock. A teacher instantly rushed to the scene. When he saw Zhao Hao passing down the magic core skill in the classroom, he could not help but twitch his mouth. His SS grade defensive talent was not bad, especially since Zhao Hao¡¯s talent template, Earth Guard, was also very compatible with the Earth Bear¡¯s magic core skill. However, according to the textbook, once the skill inheritance ended, it would definitely be released! The light from the skill inheritance disappeared. ¡°Could it be the gravity domain?¡± The teacher was a little happy. He did not sense the appearance of the gravity field even when he was half a meter away from Zhao Hao. Unfortunately, the ground suddenly shook. The desks and chairs in the classroom kept swaying. Even the students held onto whatever was closest to them to prevent themselves from falling over. In the end, the shaking subsided and everything returned to normal. ¡°Earthquake?!¡± ¡°You f*cking lucky b*stard!¡± ¡°Fine¡­ A free lunch¡­ On me¡­¡± Lin Xuan sat firmly in his seat and looked at Zhao Hao in surprise. Zhao Hao, who had the earthquake skill, had now become one of the top dogs. To make a simple comparison, the current Zhao Hao was qualified to be on the same level as Zhu Yuan now! The earthquake skill was a natural disaster skill. It was definitely not just because it was powerful. There was also a huge secret behind it. However, this aspect of knowledge had been sealed. All wild monsters that had mastered the calamity skill would have a heaven-ranked advancement path! ¡°Zhao Hao, you did well. After obtaining the calamity skill, you will definitely have a bright future.¡± The teacher happily gave Zhao Hao a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, teacher.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your hard work. Alright, let¡¯s continue with the class later. Oh right, Zhao Hao, go to the logistics department later. Pay the maintenance fee and the corresponding fines for the damages!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Xuan retracted his gaze and continued to study seriously. However, he sighed in his heart. As expected of Imperial capital¡¯s first high school who housed many prodigies. One Zhu Yuan, and another Zhao Hao. Impressive, simply impressive! After school, Lin Xuan went straight to the ability user guild. These few days, Lin Xuan had been enduring the fact that he did not advance his dragon bloodline and giant bloodline to the advanced level. It was all so that he could use the transformation of the two great bloodlines at the last moment to strengthen himself to break through the twelfth Dragon elephant technique. The daily use of body-tempering secret medicine, the daily replenishment of medicinal meals and spiritual food, and the ancient method of massage liberate the body and maintain vitality. In addition, a drop of thousand-year stalactite milk nourishes the body every day. After twenty days of cultivation, he finally felt the boundaries another level breaking through. However, in these few days, Lin Xuan had been practicing his skills every day, entering the dungeon to kill, and earning some money along the way. Therefore, all the money he had previously earned had been squandered. Moreover, he also felt that it was not too reliable to rely on the resources in his hands to reach his final transformation for the Elephant Dragon technique. He still needed to add some trump cards that could change the course of a battle in his favor. In his personal space, Lin Xuan had once taken in an Amethyst Wolf King. Back then, the principal had only pointed at the wild monster¡¯s corpse on the ground, but he had not mentioned the gains in Lin Xuan¡¯s personal space. Now, Lin Xuan wanted to use it to exchange for some resources. However, in order not to expose his identity, he had to go to the black market set up by the ability user guild. Chapter 67 - Black Market The black market of Imperial City¡¯s ability users guild was a legal market which had been officially reported by Taixia Country. However, due to the secret feature of the black market, only four black markets were allowed in Taixia Country. Imperial City¡¯s black market, Ministry of Demons black market, West Capital¡¯s Dead Souls black market,Guangzhen¡¯s Bounty Hunting black market. Among the four black markets, Imperial City¡¯s black market was the one with the most extraordinary items. One could purchase or sell extraordinary items at the fastest speed. After all, Imperial City had the largest number of ability users in Taixia Country. On a secret underground floor of the Baibao Building, Lin Xuan had successfully applied for the black market qualification with a record of dealing with ability user guilds in Dongning City. After that, he was taken on a fully-enclosed vehicle and set off directly! It was necessary to go in disguise. Although the black market had set up a very high-level battle fog card, nobody else in the black market could see through its disguise However, Lin Xuan did not believe that the person who set up the battle fog card would not have the means to collect this information. It was a card that could temporarily add a thousand face skill, a full-body cloak, and finally, a layer of psychic power isolation enchantment. Secretly, Lin Xuan also used a refusal to heal card. It was widely known that several unorthodox skills that used healing could pry into the privacy of others. Lin Xuan felt that he had to be on guard! Everything was ready. Through the fixed-point random teleportation array in the completely sealed vehicle, he directly entered the black market. The black market was not black. Instead, it was abnormally bright. However, the pedestrians walking on the streets were covered in a layer of battle fog. It was impossible to see through it with the naked eye. Lin Xuan¡¯s random location was located in the east of the black market. This place looked like a slaughterhouse. There were wild monsters in cages everywhere waiting to be slaughtered. Many wild monsters saw Lin Xuan suddenly appear and even barred their teeth in anger. However, they didn¡¯t even dare to roar. It was obvious that they were afraid of being beaten up. ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the iron cages around him. They were all holding low-level yellow-rank wild monsters. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in them at all. He directly walked toward the tallest building in the eastern part of the black market. The eastern part of the black market was Lin Xuan¡¯s destination. This place mainly sold and purchased wild monsters. Other than the various materials on the wild monsters, there was also delicious meat. Of course, there was also the eastern part of the black market, also known as the Black Market Beast Department. Along the way, one could see people bargaining with the boss from time to time. They could get the freshest wild monster materials here. Many bloodline research institutes and equipment manufacturing apprentices would come here to look for suitable materials. After all, living wild monsters were forbidden to enter cities in all cities of Taixia Country. If one wanted to get the freshest materials, they had to do it in the wild or in the black market! Besides selling wild monsters, there were many restaurants along the way. The fresh meat of wild monsters could be stir-fried, grilled, stewed, and cooked over a high fire. With some additional ingredients, it was a perfect delicacy. The black market was really huge. It took Lin Xuan over 20 minutes to arrive at the acquisition building. Of course, it was also related to the fact that he didn¡¯t rent a vehicle to take a look at the black market. Otherwise, it would only take him 5 to 6 minutes to arrive. The main purpose of the acquisition building was to evaluate, decompose, and acquire items. Most of the major companies and aristocratic families in the capital were gathered here. They arranged for people to collect all kinds of rare or specialized wild monsters, for research purposes, or for the sake of bloodlines, or perhaps it was just for interest. There were many reasons! Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival did not cause a stir because at this moment, a pure-blooded dragon was placed in the hall for auction. The dragon, which was at the peak of the mystic rank and had even stepped into the half-earth rank, lay silently on the ground. Many people waved the cards in their hands as they spoke with excited expressions and cursed angrily when they were out bid. In the end, the various parts of the pure-blooded dragon were dissected by the professional butcher. One by one, the representatives packed up the goods in their hands in satisfaction and left carefully. There was not a single drop of blood left on the ground! ¡°Hello, I would like to make an assessment.¡± Taking a look at the purchasing hall that had already returned to its usual calm state, if they were confident enough in the goods they brought, they could simply throw them into the hall and let all the buyers bid for them. That was what that person did just now, and the value of the pure-blooded dragon was indeed high enough. The Amethyst Wolf King on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was rare enough. However, it was only a peak yellow-rank wild monster after all. If it was still alive, its value would still be acceptable. However, if it was dead, its value would have dropped. Walking into the secret room, the door slammed shut. It was absolutely safe in this room. Even an earth-rank powerhouse would need a second attack to break in. ¡°Please show me your goods.¡± The evaluator waved his hand, indicating for Lin Xuan to place the goods on the examination table. Bang! An Amethyst Wolf King the size of an adult bull lay quietly on the table. The evaluator¡¯s eyes twitched. The peak yellow-rank Amethyst Wolf King had complete fur, and the only injury was¡­ its mouth? The evaluator was a little confused by this. Could such an injury cause death? However, her professionalism prevented her from prying into the privacy of the guests. She continued to check and found that the wolf¡¯s magic core was still there. In other words, this was an extremely valuable find. Other than the slight injury in its mouth, everything else was all intact! It could be sold at a very high price! Just as she finished checking the Amethyst Wolf King, she saw Lin Xuan drop a few magic cores with a clanging sound. This earthy yellow one was the bear¡¯s magic core, the green one was the falcon¡¯s, and the silver one was from the gorilla, there were also some other yellow rank peak level wild monster magic cores. In the end, they were all estimated at 30 million. After a moment of silence, Lin Xuan suddenly remembered the 100,000 wild monsters that he had killed. Had he lost out at that time? That was not right either. A large number of wild monster corpses would have been sold at a lower price when they entered the market. In addition, he did not have that many channels to sell them. Lin Xuan chose to sell them right now. After leaving the building, he went straight to the slaughterhouse not far away. The owner had just bought a lot of pure-blooded giant dragons flesh and was about to sell it in the shop. When Lin Xuan arrived, there were already people lining up, there were even more people who heard the news and rushed over. Pure-blooded dragon meat was a great tonic! The owner set a limit of five kilograms per person. Many customers who bought the pure-blooded dragon meat also bought some other meat from the owner¡¯s stall. The owner not only earned back the money he earned from buying the dragon meat, but he also sold a lot of other meat. This was a huge profit! Lin Xuan bought five kilograms of dragon and mammoth meat. These two things would be the stepping stone for him to break through to the twelve transformation for his Elephant Dragon technique! Chapter 68 - Sixth Sense This time, he came to the black market to sell the Amethyst Wolf King and a large number of king-level magic cores. In the end, he only received 25 million dollars. Even though he was a little depressed because of the high fees¡­ Overall, it was still worth being happy about. The accidental harvest of the pure-blooded giant dragon and the mammoth was even more worth Lin Xuan being happy about. Forget about the mammoth, pure-blooded giant dragons were rare. This would definitely be a huge help to Lin Xuan¡¯s body¡¯s improvement. Of course, it wasn¡¯t cheap either. A total of five million had been spent! Lin Xuan, who had 20 million in his hands, naturally wouldn¡¯t go back just like that. The resources he obtained in the black market would be consumed in the black market. Which would be redundant. Other than the five million spent, Lin Xuan was prepared to go to the southern district of the black market to take a look. There were flowers, birds, insects, and fishes on the black market. There were many spirit herbs and elixirs, and these kinds of resources were most suitable for Lin Xuan to improve his physical fitness, even if he didn¡¯t buy any heavenly and earthly treasures, it would still be good to buy some supplementary ingredients for spirit food and medicinal cuisine. Riding on the mechanical express car built into the black market, he passed through countless sceneries along the way. When he entered the Southern District of the black market, a strong medicinal fragrance mixed with spiritual energy wafted past his nose. After taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan hurriedly put on his gas mask. The countless medicinal fragrances mixed together could be formed into a poisonous miasma. It was the principle that medicine being thirty percent poisonous could be sold here. In the end, most of them were spiritual herbs. The flowers and plants that were originally poisonous were isolated very well. The poisonous miasma in the air did not possess an extremely strong lethality. If one inhaled too much of it, it would only cause one¡¯s body to develop drug resistance. Therefore, one would only need to use a gas mask to protect themself. This was also because the black market needed to be hidden. If a lot of spiritual herbs were released, the first thing that would be attracted would be wild monsters. After that, other people would also sense the location of the black market. Inevitably, some people would have some wicked ideas and bad things may happen. After entering the southern region of the black market, Lin Xuan got off the vehicle. He strolled around and bought some common medicinal herbs from time to time. Most of the common medicinal herbs here were old and had profound medicinal effects. Therefore, they were not expensive. After all, Taixia Country had several pocket dimensions that could change time. Common medicinal materials that needed time to accumulate medicinal strength had long been discovered. What was more precious was that he found brilliant dragon-blood grass and elephant bamboo shoot. Lin Xuan bought them with heart-wrenching pain. After spending four million dollars, he only had 16 million dollars left. This was intense! Lin Xuan was prepared to buy some thousand-year-old vermilion fruits, ten-thousand-year-old azure, and other heavenly and earthly treasures. He did not expect himself to spend money so quickly. He did not know if the remaining money was enough. As he continued forward, he saw a small potted plant shop. There was a pot of spirit concentrating epiphyllum that Lin Xuan was very interested in. It was sold for twelve million. There was a bamboo shop and a thunder bamboo used for body refining that was sold for 14 million. Something that made Lin Xuan even more envious was that there were many more types of body refining items here that could really help him improve himself. A hundred birds pavilion, a magpie of enlightenment, and many more! It would not be sold unless it was fated to be for him¡­ right? Along the way, Lin Xuan started to feel exhausted from shopping. He say many things he wanted but could not afford them. He thought that his 10 million dollars were a big deal, but it turned out to not be as much as he hoped for. Lin Xuan ¡ª who was sitting on a public chair to rest for a while ¡ª suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers coming from afar. There were even many people who ran over with interest. Lin Xuan was also a person who liked to join in on the fun, so he walked over curiously. A spirit plant merchant with considerable wealth entered the Imperial City¡¯s ability user black market and accepted all sorts of deals to buy and sell spirit plants. At the same time, they sold a lot of low-end spirit plants and a small number of mid-end spirit plants. As for high-end spirit plants, they were only available for special VIP users. They even launched a gambling card event! The gambling rules were similar to what Lin Xuan played in his previous life. The cards would not be revealed and one would have to pick and choose randomly what cards one might get. These cards could be earned from various dungeons, treasure chests, or from random settings. It was just like opening a treasure chest and discovering that it was still another exciting treasure chest. Gambling existed in every world. People who were unwilling to gamble would sell their gambling cards and transfer the risk to someone else. The person on the receiving end will be either real luck or unlucky. They either opened skills, martial art cards, or divine weapons, or they got a dead branch or an ordinary stone. Everything was up to fate! The gambling card activity carried out by this area was a one million entrance fee for each person. They could enter and choose a gambling card. If they wanted to enter a second time, they would need two million. Moreover, the average price of gambling cards was around 1.5 million. The theme of this gambling event was spiritual plants. In order to make a name for themselves, they collected a large number of gambling cards; some were good, and some were trash. There were nearly 100,000 cards, and now they were all spread out for everyone to choose from. ¡°Heh, sure, sure. Go in and pick a gambling card, then resell it and sell it. It costs 500,000!¡± ¡°Stingy. I can only pick one, but today will definitely be my lucky day!¡± ¡°Heh, look at them go¡­ I can use my metaphysics to¡­¡± Lin Xuan heard a person speak, but from his familiar movements and language, it could be seen that it was his form teacher, Zhang Minghao. So this was a metaphysics calculation? Shaking his head, Lin Xuan also paid a one million admission fee and entered the gambling venue. He was naturally irreconcilable with gambling and drugs, but just as he was about to leave, the fire crow magic pattern on his body ¡ª which had always been treated as a tattoo ¡ª became restless. What did this mean? The high-level heaven rank three-legged golden crow magic pattern must be somewhat mystical or lucky. It seemed that the magic pattern could sense something. Firstly, it could sense a natural enemy, and secondly, it could sense something that could be extremely helpful to him. After thinking for a long time, Lin Xuan decided to take the chance and see what happens. The right choice was to take the initiative into his hands. As for whether to use it or not, that was another choice! The entire venue was very large, and there were many people carefully selecting gambling cards. They picked up a gambling card and carefully studied the patterns on it, wondering if they had seen similar patterns or if they felt similar to a spiritual plant, from time to time, they would discuss it with others beside them. The environment¡¯s enthusiasm was high. Lin Xuan saw his form teacher holding a gambling card and bragging to a stranger who was intently listening. After entering the venue, the intense feeling from the magic patterns on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was gone, but he could still sense a certain connection to something. Chapter 69 - Mulberry Branch The entire gambling venue had a total of three floors. There was no difference between the three floors, and the gambling cards were all randomly scattered around. Lin Xuan followed the faint sense of the magic calling him and reached the counter on the second floor by the window. At this moment, three people were holding magnifying glasses and carefully looking at the patterns on the gambling cards. Then, they took out a booklet and carefully recorded their observations. When the three of them heard the footsteps, they naturally raised their heads to take a look. When they realized that it was only a teenager, they immediately lost the mood to observe further. They shook their heads and put down the gambling cards in their hands, preparing to go to the other counters to take a look. They were not serious gamblers. Instead, they were gamblers who specialized in card gambling. Their biggest dream was to create a special profession ¡ª Celestial Master Card. The booklet they wrote in was the secret cultivation manual of a Celestial Master Card. Lin Xuan did not talk to them. Instead, he walked forward and picked up the card that one of the man had carefully studied. As expected, the magic patterns on his body gave him an inexplicable sense of joy. Was this the root of his magic patterns? There were some indistinct withered leaves on a withered yellow branch. As for the others, they were not displayed at all. Just by looking at the patterns on it. It did not seem like much, yet it exuded heaven rank energy. Without further hesitation, Lin Xuan took this gambling card and went to look for the organizers of this gambling event. He got them to unlock the cards and complete this gambling card purchase. ¡°Would you like the share your purchase?¡± The happiest thing for the people here was to see what other people have purchased. Regardless of whether the card was his or not, he would cheered or sigh whenever someone opened a card. It didn¡¯t matter if he was involved or not, it was more important to join in the fun. Lin Xuan frowned. To be honest, the gambling card in his hand was something magically to him, so he was hesitant to reveal it. The person in charge in front of him seemed to have seen through Lin Xuan¡¯s dilemma and took out a set of elixirs. ¡°As the first guest of our Imperial City¡¯s black market branch, if you are willing to open a card here, this yin-yang fruit will be given to you as a gift!¡± Yin-yang fruit is an extraordinary elixirs. It had a considerable reconciliation effect between the physical body and the soul. It can adjust the compatibility between the physical body and the soul when Lin Xuan makes his next breakthrough. ¡°I don¡¯t like spirit herbs, but be more than willing to share with everyone!¡± Lin Xuan took out his gambling card and activated it The fog on the gambling card gradually dissipated, revealing its original appearance, level, and description. [Card: Mulberry Branch] [Type: Magic] [Level: Special] [Description: A special type of magic pattern. It can be combined with the magic patterns of the flame and light elements. It can nurture magic patterns and make it stronger!] A special magic pattern card that can grow double-elemental magic patterns?! This was definitely a big deal. The cost of this card was only one million, but some people might be willing to pay more for it. The eyes of the person that spoke lit up, and he immediately pulled Lin Xuan aside. ¡°Sir, may I know if you are willing to sell this card. We will definitely offer you a price that you will be satisfied with!¡± Putting aside the value of this magic pattern card, just the high-value card offered by the first customer alone was already a great gimmick. If he could leave this card in the shop to promote it, it would probably have a terrifying diversion effect. Lin Xuan thought for two seconds and shook his head firmly. Although he was very interested in the high price offered by the person in charge, the special magic pattern had something to do with his own growth. Seeing this, the person-in-charge sighed and did not insist anymore. However, he strongly requested to leave a photo as being the first to open such a rare card. As a reward, Lin Xuan could choose a million-dollar spirit plant potion in the shop. After taking the card and taking the photo at the entrance of the shop, Lin Xuan disappeared into the crowd in a flash and got rid of the crowd that wanted to come up and talk to see if they could buy the card. Most of the people on the street were in the same shape. They were covered in a layer of black fog. Therefore, Lin Xuan meshed himself into the crowd and followed the others to search for more cards. After gaining something from the gambling card market, Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He went shopping elsewhere to see if he could sense anything with his other abilities. Unfortunately, he went through the entire Southern District but did not find anything. Instead, he walked to the Central District. The Central District was the core of the black market and was also the administrative department of the black market. This was no longer a place to buy and sell goods. It ranged from teaching someone a lesson to hunting down a group of wild monsters, it could also be a request to buy some skill cards and so on. Because it was a legal black market, there would not be any criminal missions such as killing and robbing. Lin Xuan had unknowingly walked here. Around him was the mission list that gets refreshed in real time. At every moment, a large number of missions would be completed or released. Many people were raising their heads and quickly memorizing the information on it, some of them were information hunters. They did not go out on missions and only gave the most suitable missions to the teams that cooperated with them. He Shan was a newbie who had just entered this industry. Although he had a good information collation method, he did not have the connections to share it to. At the moment, he could only collate a large amount of mission information, at the same time, he paid attention to whether any newbies came to the black market mission hall so that he could build his foundation. When Lin Xuan walked in, he revealed a sense of novelty. He was immediately noticed by He Shan and walked up with a smile on his face. The rest of the information hunters could only return resentfully, they secretly hated themselves for walking too slowly. ¡°Hello, my name is He Shan and I am a black market information hunter. Is this your first time coming to the mission hall?¡± Although it was a question, it was a positive tone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time here. There are many missions here. Are the missions on the four lists the same?¡± Lin Xuan was a little curious. The missions on the four lists kept refreshing itself. He couldn¡¯t even see them. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. The East deals with wild monster missions. The South deals with spirit plants and potions. The West deals with weapons. The North deals with cultivation resources. It mainly deals with three treasure cards, magic pattern cards, skill cards and other cultivation cards.¡± He Shan gave a simple explanation to Lin Xuan. Then, he asked, ¡°May I know what kind of mission you wish to accept?¡± ¡°Accept a mission? No, I want to issue a mission!¡± Lin Xuan also had some thoughts after coming to the black market. When he walked into the black market¡¯s mission hall, he found that there were many missions to capture wild monsters alive. He was immediately inspired, perhaps he did not need to take the risk to face a mystic rank wild monster directly when he broke through his talent specialty! Using his cash ability to issue missions directly, he could let people capture a few wild monsters and beat them half to death before sending them his way! Moreover, according to He Shan¡¯s understanding, it was not too expensive to capture a few wild monsters alive for killing. Even a mystic rank wild monster would only cost around three to four million! Lin Xuan had enough money on hand to try it out. Chapter 70 - Supreme Dao State The strength of a black rank monster was formidable. Although Lin Xuan had once killed an Earth Dragon in a real-life instance dungeon, it was purely coincidental. Moreover, Lin Xuan¡¯s two great talent templates also had the suppression of rank. For example, the instant death effect of Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound could not affect mystic class monsters at all. It could only increase the damage to a certain extent, the Wall of Sighs would be the same. However, when Lin Xuan stepped into the profound rank, he would have the same dominating power as a yellow rank monster! The three great talents required him to plunder a profound rank monster to advance. Lin Xuan¡¯s first reaction was to wait until he reached the profound rank before completing the advancement. However, he did not expect that there were still some shortcuts that he could take. ¡°He Shan, help me to issue a mission. I want a profound rank Earth Dragon, a profound rank Wind Giant, and a profound rank monster that is specialized in strength.¡± He Shan was stunned, then he was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the team right away.¡± An information hunter was the middleman. The upper reaches were the sponsors of the mission, and the lower reaches were the hunters who completed the mission. Both parties were extremely important resources in their hands. Although he was just a rookie who had just entered the profession and did not have a regular hunter team, he still had the contact information of those hunter teams. He took out his phone and called them one by one to ask about the situation. After about half an hour, he hurriedly ran back with a happy expression on his face, ¡°Sir, I have already made the arrangements. The Piqiu hunter team has a black rank Earth Dragon that they have just captured. They have captured three black rank Wind Giants. As for the strength specialty monster that you want, there is the Flame Elephant. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it to a Giant Black Tiger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Four million for the Earth Dragon, five million for the Wind Giant, four and a half million for the Flame Elephant, and seven million for the Giant Black Tiger. Since the Giant Black Tiger is in demand, the price will be higher.¡± In demand? Lin Xuan was still a little confused at first, but He Shan also explained the situation of the black market to Lin Xuan in detail. After the hHunter team captured the wild monsters, if they could bring them back alive, they would have to maximize the benefits. The requirements varied in price. After a mystic rank wild monster was captured, from killing to selling, it was a whole chain of benefits, supporting many people. When He Shan completed the three missions that Lin Xuan had issued, Lin Xuan went straight to the mission hall to issue the missions. He designated the mission recipients, the mission rewards, and the mission targets. Half an hour later, at a slaughterhouse in the black market, three huge wild monsters were lying on the ground motionlessly. If not for the slight undulations, Lin Xuan would have thought that they were already dead. Holding a black knife, Lin Xuan walked in front of the three wild monsters and said to the three representatives of the hunter team behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll start. You get the others to prepare.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them left separately to inform the people in charge of the other organizations to prepare to receive their mission targets. The three black-level wild monsters that had no resistance turned into dead souls under Lin Xuan¡¯s knife. At this moment, the three great talent specialties entered a transformation. The Giant Dragon and Giant bloodline also began to transform. For a moment, countless powers surged out from their bloodlines. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed. He pressed down on the surging power in his bloodline. It was not the time to metamorphose yet. He had to wait a little longer. The mission that was announced had been completed. The corresponding funds had already been transferred into the black market escrow account. Lin Xuan had already submitted the option to complete the mission. Soon, the three teams would receive the black market account transfer. He then left straight away. ¡°Oh, right, He Shan, right? You can call me Zhi. You can leave a contact number for your black market. After that, if there¡¯s a suitable black market mission, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± He Shan¡¯s face was full of surprise. He had been in the industry for many days, and today, he had finally earned his frist ever client. Not only did he earn money, but he had also formed a relationship with a few hunter teams. ¡°Okay, Zhi. This is my permanent contact information in the black market. You are welcome to look for me next time.¡± After Lin Xuan took it, he quickly left. The power in his body could not be suppressed for too long. He had to get everything he needed as soon as possible. Lin Xuan entrusted them to urgently process the dragon meat and elephant meat and make them into a spiritual diet. Besides the two pieces of meat, he also left a lot of spiritual plants and potions. Other than that, Lin Xuan used the remaining money and the trash cards he obtained from the yellow-level instance dungeon to exchange for a thousand-year-old vermilion fruit. This time, Lin Xuan did not have anything else to exchange with him. In order to ensure the success of the transformations, he had bet everything he had! In about half an hour, the elixir was complete. Lin Xuan took the elixir and quickly left the black market, heading straight for the cultivation room in school. Every student could cultivate three times each academic year for free, if it was more than three times, they would need to exchange their school points. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time here so he did not need to exchange points. After swiping his card, he entered. The Dragon Elephant¡¯s power was driven by the bloodline upgrade of the Giant Dragon Elephant. It became more and more manic, but at the same time, its strengthening effect became stronger. Every time it was strengthened, it made Lin Xuan¡¯s flesh feel numb, at the same time, it was quickly digesting the mysterious factor accumulated in his body. The cultivation room was completely sealed, and the density of the mysterious factor became higher and higher. At this time, Lin Xuan might as well directly release the suppression of his bloodline. For a time, the three great talents and specialties the two great bloodlines entered a state of rapid transformation. A large portion of the spiritual food had been consumed. The enormous spiritual energy contained in his blood and flesh was quickly absorbed and digested, followed by the thousand-year-old vermilion fruit¡­ and the twenty drops of thousand-year-old stalactite milk were left. The dragon elephant power in his body had already increased by several times. Lin Xuan endured the pain and took out the special card MUlberry Branch card. Finally, he gritted his teeth and gave it to himself to use. A tree branch appeared under the Fire Crow tattoo on his chest. The attributes of flame and light, his physique, and even his speed had all improved greatly at this moment. While he was deep in his meditation, Lin Xuan could vaguely see a huge three-legged golden crow stepping on an innate divine tree that was emitting endless light and heat. It was roaring towards the sky and golden divine flames surrounded its body, making it look divine and majestic! The cultivation room was silent for a while, but as time passed, there seemed to be a huge river running and someone was drumming a huge drum beside the river! If someone were to stand in front of Lin Xuan, they would realize that the surging river was the blood flowing from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the beating of the drum was the sound of Lin Xuan¡¯s heartbeat! In a trance, an illusory dragon-scaled elephant appeared behind Lin Xuan. As Lin Xuan¡¯s aura became increasingly terrifying, the dragon-scaled elephant¡¯s body also underwent some changes. Its scales became denser, and the area it covered became larger and wider, finally, the board formed an armor. Dragon-scaled elephant! It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan opened his eyes. The muscles in his body all bulged. Dragon scales covered his entire body, and a dragon tail grew out. Ferocious dragon horns also grew out from his forehead. He transformed into a giant dragon-man. Between his eyes, it was as if there was a divine light that appeared everywhere, and it was extremely majestic! The dragonification state that was granted by the advancement of the Giant Dragon Bloodline, and the doubling state that was granted by the advancement of the Giant bloodline! The Dragon Elephant Technique¡¯s twelth transformation had been completed. The advancement of the two great bloodlines had been completed. The advancement of the three great talent specialties had been completed. The symbiosis of magic patterns had been completed! At this moment, Lin Xuan had finally earned a Supreme Dao state for himself! Chapter 71 - Strength Reduction Looking at his new stats caused Lin Xuan to laugh. [Card: Shield Guard] [Owner: Lin Xuan] [Level: Low level defense yellow rank] [Talent: Wall of Sighs] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Defense] [Attributes: Flame, Light] [Magic: Three-legged Golden Crow, Mulberry Branch (heaven rank)] [Specialties: Flying Spirit Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Black Iron Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Nine Ox body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000)] [Bloodline: Pure-blooded Descendant, Giant Dragon (low-level: 0/10000), Giant (low-level: 0/10000).] [Skill: Dragon Elephant Skill ¡ª 12 transformations.] [Skills: Armor Manipulation Level 6, Shield Flying Technique Level 4, Basic Footwork Level 5, Shield Strike Level 6, Rock Body Level 2, Eight Steps Level 2, Tremor Fist Level 2, Explosive Fist Flame Level 3, Zeb Dragon Chant Level 2.] [Talent skill: No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion, Soul Control, Spirit, Absolute Cause.] [No damage: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and does not receive any physical damage after activation. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any damage. You can repel attacks and return true damage.] [Undying: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (activated).] [Exhaustion: An innate skill. The active effect consumes qi and blood after being activated. You will never be knocked down. The passive effect allows you to stand your ground. Your strength will be endless.] [Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers the soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls. (Spirit: 0/1000000).] [Spirit: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and explodes god-subduing might. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by god-subduing might. (Spirit: 0/1000000).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and removes curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells (unactivated).] ¡­ [Card: Blade Master (twin class template card)] [Owner: Lin Xuan] [Level: Low level attack yellow rank] [Talent: Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, Blade] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Offensive] [Attributes: Flame, Light] [Magic: Three-legged Golden Crow, Mulberry Branch (heaven rank)] [Specialties: Flying Spirit Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Black Iron Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Nine Ox body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000)] [Bloodline: Pure-blooded Descendant, Giant Dragon (low-level: 0/10000), Giant (low-level: 0/10000).] [Skills: Basic Blade skill Level 7, Basic Footwork Level 5, Wind Treading Slash Level 4, Blade Wind Level 6, Heart Blade Level 4, Willow Wind Level 2, Sword Draw Level 2, Tyrant Blade Level 2.] [Talent Skill: Blood Devour, Killing, Exertion, Soul Slayer, God Slayer, Absolute Cause.] [Blood Devour: An talent skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, 80% of the damage received can be used to heal yourself.] [Killing: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, the enemy has to accept one death judgment.] [Exertion: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, absorbs a certain amount of the enemy¡¯s stamina, and absorbs health.] [Soul Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect is that everything a ghost-type enemy is killed, it increases 50% damage to the ghost-type enemy and causes a 1% soul burn per second. Ghost: 0/100,000,000).] [God Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect deals true damage to the enemy who possesses divinity. Every time a ghost-type enemy is killed, the damage is doubled. Ghost: 0/1000000).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die.] ¡­ With a thought, Lin Xuan withdrew the power in his body. His body became smaller and his dragon scales were hidden. The energy in his body almost condensed into smoke. With every move he made, a terrifying power reverberated within an inch of his body. At this time, he didn¡¯t dare to move. He was afraid that he would accidentally destroy this cultivation room. In reality, Lin Xuan might have been overestimating his own strength and underestimating the school¡¯s foundation. The materials used to build the cultivation room were all extremely precious materials. There were even some earth-grade materials mixed in. Even a peak-level yellow rank wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the cultivation room in the slightest. In the end, Lin Xuan switched to the class template card and used willow wind. He did not dare to stop along the way. He circulated his inner energy like an unruly gale sweeping across the campus. After that, he stayed in the ability user guild for an entire week. Every day, he entered different normal dungeons and fought crazily. Lin Xuan slowly gathered his strength through this. The Dark Abyss was publicly recognized as the highest difficulty of the yellow-rank dungeon. Very few people could clear this dungeon. In the dungeon, Lin Xuan looked down at the dark abyss that was filled with gray fog. With a leap, he flew like a large bird and went straight down. Just as he was about to land, he activated his first skill, Undying. A terrifying collision rang out from the bottom of the dark pit. Then, Lin Xuan patted his clothes that were covered in dust and looked around. Countless soft rustling sounds could be heard in the surroundings. ¡°Stop playing tricks!¡± The fire crow magic pattern on his chest shone brightly and dense flame elements surged. He clenched his fist and smashed it into the ground. He used his explosive fist flame. The ground shook for a moment, and then there was another flame explosion. In a hidden hole in the ground, a huge thousand-legged poisonous centipede suddenly wiggled out. Its huge mouthpart moved, and then it rushed toward Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan bent his knees slightly, and a terrifying force instantly burst out. Lin Xuan was like a flying cannonball. He moved so quickly that people were unable to see his trajectory clearly. What was even more terrifying was that the eight steps skills changed his direction many times. In a short period of time, he changed directions twice. Once he reached the centipede¡¯s jaw, Lin Xuan swung out a terrifying tremor fist. The instant it collided, the poisonous centipede¡¯s entire head was shattered by the force punch. Then, its huge body fell down with a loud crash. Grabbing the huge centipede, Lin Xuan returned to the hall of the ability user dungeon and called the relevant personnel over to deal with it. He managed to sell it for a good price. Suddenly, his phone rang. Lin Xuan took it out and saw that it was Lin Zhenxing calling. ¡°Why, what happened?¡± ¡°The school team recruitment is about to begin. We have to talk about our future arrangements.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet at my place tonight.¡± Chapter 72 - Dragon, Tiger, Wind, Cloud Lin Xuan and the two sisters had not seen each other for some time. A few days ago, Lin Xuan was busy with his transformations. After he succeeded, he then became busy improving his strength. In the past ten days or so, Lin Xuan did not show up for any classes. The last time they came, they brought dinner with them. It should be his turn to return the favor. Coincidentally, he still had some money after selling the poisonous centipede. He bought a few delicious meals for the three of them. In the end, he even bought some food for their familiars. There was a thick wool carpet in the living room. He placed the low table in the middle, adjusted the temperature of the room, and finally placed the dishes on the table. It felt like a gathering. The two sisters came quickly. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come in. Please.¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and invited the two of them into the house. ¡°It smells so good.¡± The lively Lin Zhenxing sniffed carefully. A strong fragrance came from the house and she could not help but exclaim her excitement. When they sat down, they chatted as they ate. He cut off a piece of crispy roasted lamb and put it into his mouth. He picked up a bottle of green spirit fruit juice and took a small sip. He let out a comfortable sigh. ¡°So, what is this about the school team recruiting?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know what the school team recruiting was. After all, it was his first time going to such a top school in his life¡­ Lin Zhenyue picked up a piece of spicy rabbit. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuan would order an extremely over-the-top spicy rabbit. At this moment, she was crying as she kept fanning her mouth with her hands. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s question, she looked at her younger sister who was busy eating, then forced a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s for the National Senior High School League. The National League¡­ do you know what that is?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. The National League was a senior high school league organized by Taixia Country. All the senior high school students across Taixia Country could participate in it. Each year, there would be a single champion and a team champion. The moment they win, the school that the student attends would receive the resources of the Ministry of Education! So far, only nine high schools had won the championship. These nine high schools were also known as the top nine schools in Taixia Country! ¡°It¡¯s too late to recruit new students. It¡¯s been three months since the school started¡­¡± Lin Xuan frowned. Did they really care about recruiting new students at this time? ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. Actually, it¡¯s always been like this. The cultivation of ability users is not something that happens overnight. From the Day of Awakening to the recruitment of the school team, two to three months have passed. People with talent, high perseverance, and amazing ability have begun to stand out. Many people have also confirmed their teammates.¡± Lin Zhenxing swallowed a mouthful of roasted lamb contentedly. After that, she took another sip of fruit juice. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s recommended to select the members of the school team at this moment. It¡¯s also the tradition of the top nine universities.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Although the National Leagues were the competitive stage of all the high schools in Taixia country, only the top nine universities would have a higher chance of winning the championship! ¡°So, how does it go?¡± Lin Xuan knew nothing about it. On the contrary, the Lin sisters had a grandpa who was the principal. They had been watching the match every year since they started school. Therefore, they knew clearly what to do before the match. Lin Zhenyue slowly spoke. ¡°The official selection is to wait until the beginning of the next semester. There will be an arena battle. That will determine who will be the next captain of the individual team and the main force of the school team. It¡¯s still too far away for now to tell. ¡°First, what we need to do is to increase our strength. Before the end of the winter vacation, we have to rise to the peak of the yellow rank. We can not lag behind in terms of physical strength. Then, we have to increase our bloodline, cultivation method, occupation, skill level, and magic patterns! ¡°Then, there are the selection conditions that have to be met. The school team is divided into individual and team members. At the beginning of December, the school will announce the Dragon, Tiger, Wind, and Cloud ranking boards. The Dragon and Tiger ranking boards record individual skills and the Wing and Cloud ranking board records the team¡¯s skills. If you want to be on the ranking board, it¡¯s very simple. You need to kill a black-rank monster and provide a battle video! ¡°Once you are on the two ranking boards, you can skip the second half of the year¡¯s auditions and directly compete for the position of team leader and main force. ¡°In addition, the winter vacation assignment for the first high school¡¯s rocket class is to explore a yellow-tier dungeon. This isn¡¯t considered a necessary task for the school team to recruit new members, but it¡¯s a necessary condition for you to pass the next semester!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body was numb! A black-rank wild monster?! Yellow-tier dungeon exploration?! For Lin Xuan, these two things were simple. However, it might be so for the rest of his classmates! Those with a talent lower than an S+ rank would have a hard time clearing these missions. Lin Xuan, who previously did fight an almost mystic rank Earth Dragon had an exceptionally hard time. There was a certain level of danger when it came to working as a team to defeat a monster. Lin Zhenyue saw that Lin Xuan had stopped eating the meat and frowned as she pondered. She was a little puzzled. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Black ranks are quite strong. Why is the school system like this?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ What are you comparing them with?¡± ¡°The Earth Dragon in the real dungeon!¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about how much giant dragon bloodline in the Earth Dragon¡¯s body was taken? If a mystic rank monster does not have a powerful bloodline, they might not be that strong honestly.¡± Lin Zhenyue shook her head. Back then, although the Earth Dagon had fallen in rank, its actual strength had not fallen. Lin Xuan being able to kill it was the only thing that shocked them. ¡°To us humans, the mystic rank monsters are not difficult to kill. An expert who reached the peak of the yellow rank can easily kill ordinary mystic-rank monsters.¡± Lin Xuan suddenly felt a little more confident with his capabilities. Previously, he had killed an Earth Dragon in a real-life instance dungeon, and he had even killed one that was above his level. Now, his cultivation method had reached the pinnacle of the yellow-rank, and his talent specialty had broken through to the mystic-rank. The two bloodlines had also completed the transformation, and he also had the heaven-rank magic. Although his strength had doubled, he was still keeping a low profile! In addition, the skill system had been preliminarily constructed. If they wanted to fight, they could fight, and if they wanted to escape, they could escape. Chapter 73 - Finished Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan who was laughing foolishly by himself at the side. She raised her eyebrows but did not disturb him. She began to elegantly eat her meals. On the contrary, Lin Zhenxing could not stand it anymore. She stretched his leg under the table and kicked Lin Xuan¡¯s leg. ¡°What are you laughing at?!¡± ¡°Oh anyways, when do you plan to advance to the peak of the yellow rank?¡± Advancing to the peak of the yellow rank was not a difficult task for the three of them. The only thing they needed to worry about was the problem of timing. Right now, Lin Xuan had upgraded everything that needed to be upgraded, and he had also broken through everything that needed to be broken through. He could be considered to have reached the peak of the yellow rank, he could break through to the peak of the yellow rank at any time, and he could even go straight to the profound rank. ¡°The both of us still need to work harder. We still want to broaden the boundaries of the meditation technique.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. It seemed that the two sisters had not reached the level of their twelve stars of meditation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Just follow your own rhythm. Don¡¯t waste a lifetime of talent just for a moment of glory. I¡¯ll be here!¡± After consoling them, Lin Xuan planned out his training time, afraid that he too would lag behind. ¡°We know what we¡¯re doing.¡± Lin Zhenyue smiled. However, she could not help but feel a little more pressure in her heart. The main reason was that she could sense the aura that Lin Xuan had inadvertently revealed. She was not an ignorant village girl from the countryside. The aura of the twelfth transformation of the Dragon elephant technique¡­ was strong. It was considered quick to have completed this transformation. Her expression did not change, but Lin Zhenyue was secretly shocked. Relying on the huge resources of the Lin family, she and her younger sister¡¯s cultivation could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. A few days ago, they were spiteful of Lin Xuan. Therefore the two of them had put in a lot of effort to surpass Lin Xuan. When that time came, Lin Xuan would not have the right to despise the two of them. She never expected that they could not compare to Lin Xuan even after using their connections. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to break through during this period of time!¡± Lin Zhenyue nodded calmly. Lin Zhenxing raised her head from the plate and looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°Y-you¡­ Alright.¡± As she spoke, Lin Zhenxing also sensed the aura from Lin Xuan¡¯s body and was secretly shocked. The two of them knew Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, but they only knew a portion of the strength that Lin Xuan had revealed. Moreover, Lin Xuan was able to bring the two of them out of the real instance dungeon smoothly, so his strength was definitely something else. These few days, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t show his face. The two of them were also secretly guessing whether Lin Xuan was boiling something spicy. Later on, they thought that he might be cultivating his skills. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have time to cultivate six or seven skills. It was just that they didn¡¯t even know what he had. Seeing him now, it looked like he improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°After that, I won¡¯t be joining you guys in the dungeon cleaning evaluation. However, it¡¯s not difficult. With your strength, it would be easy to get an A-rank evaluation.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. Although the Lin sisters were weak now, their combat strength was definitely higher than those of the same rank as them. The angel race was a powerful race that was on par with the giant dragon. If they really reached earth-rank, it meant that their strength could be not much different from their grandfather¡¯s purple-gold divine dragon. The two sisters also nodded. Normal dungeons were not dangerous at all. They could easily pass through as long as the wild monsters were not too disgusting looking! ¡°Oh right, our party will go to the wild to hunt that black-rank wild monsters. We can explore yellow-tier dungeons during the winter vacation. In November and December, the two of us will be trying to break through the twelve stars. We don¡¯t have much time. We will need to familiarize ourselves with the terrain and the situation. We will have to trouble you to inquire about suitable wild monsters.¡± ¡°No problem. After I complete my breakthrough in a few days, I¡¯ll go out of the city and explore the map first.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and immediately agreed. Regardless whether the three of them would always be in the same party in the future didn¡¯t matter. Now that they were in the same party, they had to shoulder the responsibility of being teammates. Moreover, Lin Xuan was the party leader. For a moment, the three of them laughed happily. This was the first time Lin Xuan felt that the party was not bad. As long as they communicated properly, there was no problem that could not be solved. It was getting late. The two sisters stood up and left, leaving Lin Xuan to clean up the mess alone. The next morning, Lin Xuan went to look for Zhang Minghao to ask him about some points to pay attention to when breaking through to the yellow rank. Zhang Minghao was dumbfounded. ¡°If you want to break through to the yellow rank, just break through directly. There¡¯s nothing to pay special attention to.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing special to prepare. There¡¯s nothing to learn?¡± Lin Xuan asked again and again with uncertainty. Zhang Minghao was speechless, ¡°No, as long as you¡¯ve prepared all the things you need to prepare, breaking through is just a matter of perception. Oh, I suddenly thought of something. If you want to break through, you can go to the secret black room that the school specially prepared. You can break through there, and no news will be spread.¡± Zhang Minghao suddenly thought of something. He had seen part of Lin Xuan¡¯s information. There were both cultivation techniques and bloodlines. When breaking through, one¡¯s strength might be revealed. If someone saw it and used it against him, it would also be a troublesome matter. ¡°A secret black room? ! It sounds suspicious!¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just for you guys to break through.¡± After Zhang Minghao said that, he left immediately. He still had a lot of things to deal with. Lin Xuan also found the location of the dark room on the map and walked over. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan hurried over. After today¡¯s entanglement, he finally managed to dig out something. This trip was worth it. After bidding farewell to the teacher, he found a room and walked in. The room was huge, and it was airtight on all sides. Lin Xuan patted it and realized that the walls were made of metal and were exceptionally sturdy. On top of that, there was a silencing material mixed within. No matter how loudly he roared, no one outside would be able to hear him. In the next moment, Lin Xuan closed his eyes. Then, his eyes opened with sparkles in them. Chapter 74 - Peak Lin Xuan was stunned. Did it end just like that? The breakthrough was over, but the strengthening had just begun! Every level upgrade was a full-scale leap in the level of life. The reason why it was divided into the four major levels of heaven, earth, black, and yellow was that the level of life had a huge increase when it broke through to the next realm. The first to be stimulated was the Dragon Elephant technique because that was the first thing that affected the life-level transition. As an external skill that cultivated the body, that technique was naturally the first to react. Terrifying energy flowed out of the body and condensed into smoke. It was affected by the flame element and bright red flames spread throughout the room. The flame burned to remove the impurities. The Giant Dragon bloodline and the Giant bloodline appeared at the same time. The two great bloodlines were originally foreign things. They were fused into the body through the power of law in the talent template of the card. At this moment, the flame that had been formed burned away all the impurities between the two. The two great bloodlines were considered foreign impurities and were about to be expelled. However, the power of law was mysterious and indescribable. The expulsion did not have any effect at all. Instead, it allowed the two great bloodlines to enter deeper levels, and it also brought about an indescribable change within his human bloodline. Lin Xuan had not noticed this change, and there was no research institute that could observe the changes in the bloodline in this form. No one knew whether this change was good or bad. The cultivation method and bloodline had changed, but the class was somehow indifferent. Although Lin Xuan did not feel the specific changes, when he saw the talent specialty on the class template card, Lin Xuan knew that its effect had changed slightly. [The Flying Spirit Body now has an additional dodge effect. Has a chance to avoid attacks or control.] [Black Iron Body now has an additional toughness effect. Reduces time of being controlled.] [Nine Ox body now has an additional armor penetration effect. Reduces opponent¡¯s armor.] The three great talent specialties were actually growth-based talent specialties? If he could obtain an additional enhancement effect every time he advanced, then he would really be too powerful! Uncontrollable power gushed out from the depths of his body. Lin Xuan took a step forward and transformed into a ferocious giant dragon. His dragon tail swayed gently, and the sturdy walls around him were hit until they creaked. The entire small black room seemed to be on the verge of collapse. At this moment, the last change on Lin Xuan¡¯s body appeared. The demonic patterns carved on his chest seemed to be the manifestation of a brilliant sun at this moment. A clear and melodious cry resounded through the skies, a three-legged golden crow hidden in the endless light stepped on a mulberry branch and descended into the world. Then, everything faded away as if nothing had happened. Other than the fire crow on Lin Xuan¡¯s chest looking even more ablaze, nothing else changed. Lin Xuan did not move for a long time. Firstly, he was waiting for the next transformation of his strength. Secondly, he wanted to see how long he could last while maintaining the dragon form with all his strength. In the end, there were no signs of the next transformation of his strength. He was a little disappointed with all that happened. Lin Xuan took a step forward and his body gradually became smaller. After a while, he returned to his human form. Looking at the tattered clothes on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. After transforming, he had become several times stronger. However, this skill was pretty wasteful on clothes. Every time he used it, he had to change a set of clothes. Fortunately, he had prepared one or two sets of clothes in his personal space. He immediately took them out and changed them. Then, he opened the door and walked out. The world had changed! He had not noticed it when he was in the black room. However, when Lin Xuan came out of the small black room, he saw the bright sun hanging in the sky. He could feel the scarlet and bright yellow particles floating around him, there were also a few azure particles. The crimson was the flame element, the bright yellow was the light element, and the azure was the wind element. To be able to sense the elemental particles so clearly. He was just like an elemental mage who specialized in meditation, or it was like he was born with a high-level elemental sensing ability! Lin Xuan did not belong to these two types. He had been modified by nature. The two great bloodlines of the Giant and the Giant Dragon were becoming more and more entangled with his own bloodline. The strong characteristics of the two races would gradually appear on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and these two species had extremely strong elemental sensing abilities. The main reason why Lin Xuan had been greatly modified by nature was because of the three-legged golden crow. This was a heaven-rank item. Just a tiny bit of it would be enough for Lin Xuan to grow tremendously. He had an incomparable affinity with the light element and the flame element now! Following that, Lin Xuan cultivated his own skills while clearing the yellow-rank intermediate dungeon. He tried his best to dig deeper into the clues in the dungeon. It would be best if he could obtain an A+ grade at the end. If he really could not find anything, there was nothing he could do. Lin Xuan used four days to complete them all. However, Lin Xuan needed to spend some time recovering his strength. In the dungeon, Lin Xuan had a big problem controlling the strength of his skills. The increase in power was too great. A simple explosive fist flame could now plunder everything in his sight. After seven days, Lin Xuan once again overcame the explosive increase in strength. Next was to go through the second enhancement. With the previous experience, Lin Xuan made sufficient preparations this time. He brought two sets of clothes, and the process was similar to the previous one, the only pity was that the talent specialty did not add any additional effects. He did not know if it was because he was used to it, but the time he took to control his own strength had shortened a little. Now, he had successfully stepped into the high-level yellow rank, but it was more appropriate to call it the peak of the yellow rank! It was also time to go to the Imperial Capital and explore the wilderness. Chapter 75 - Leave the City He was supposed to go camping with the two sisters in the wild, but he did not expect to encounter a siege of wild monsters. In the end, it evolved into a real dungeon. Lin Xuan himself was not worried about the danger of exploring in the wild, but he still needed to make some preparations. Although the environment in the wild was rather harsh, he still wanted to live a more exquisite life. He opened the online tutorial on the preparation of necessary materials in the wild and prepared the things he needed to buy. ¡­ He ordered a tent, a sleeping bag, a duvet, an electric heater¡­ After all, it was winter, so it was better to bring more things to keep warm. Other than the preparation of materials for going out, there was also the planning of the way out. Starting from the East Gate, the twenty miles after was a safe zone. There were always capable people who received patrol missions to scout around, it was imperative not to let any wild monsters enter the city. The thirty miles after was a man-planted forest area. The trees were straight and tall, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The distance between the trees was maintained properly. This area mainly harvested all kinds of wood and fungus-type magic potions, as well as the other accompanying spirit plants of the trees. They also played a role in fending off large-scale wild monsters. Further out was the central and outer area. This area had a large number of hunter-towns built. It was a transfer station for hunters who went out to hunt to buy supplements and sell their harvests. According to the rumors circulating among the hunters, there might be a fixed passage to enter the imperial black market here! The outer area, that was the battlefield for hunters and prey. Countless ability users and wild monsters fought in this place. The hunters hunted their prey on the battlefield. They would even look for unexplored dungeons and treasures. The outer area was known as the New World. It was the training ground for the strong, and the mass graves for the weak! Lin Xuan placed a large amount of purchased materials neatly into his personal space. His personal space was now incomparably huge. Other than a large amount of purchased materials, there was also a large amount of water and spiritual food, and medicine. It was better to be prepared than anything. Alright, everything was ready. He was ready to explore the New World! In an open-air balcony cafe on the second floor, a young man watched as Lin Xuan armed himself and boarded the bus to the East Gate of the capital. ¡°Potato, potato, this is sweet potato. Target number three has purchased a large amount of field supplies in the past few days. There is a high probability that he is preparing to leave the city for training. He has already boarded the D43 bus to the East Gate of the capital. Over.¡± ¡°Eggplant, eggplant, this is sweet potato. Got it!¡± His mission had been completed. As usual, he opened the magazine he had just bought and casually flipped through a few pages. His gaze inadvertently glanced in the direction where Lin Xuan left. He then picked up the still warm coffee on the table and took a sip. ¡°Kid, you are one of the nine specially recruited students who came out of the real instance dungeon. Although your performance after coming to this school was mediocre. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re hiding your strength and biding your time. Regardless of whether the peerless and fierce person in my guess is you or not, I would rather kill the wrong person than let you off. Unfortunately for you, I will never let you go.¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan, who had gotten on the bus, was not aware that he was being watched, nor did he know that he had been targeted by some organization. He was too excited to care! There was still a big difference between going out of the city and going into the dungeon. At the East Gate of the city, there were people coming and going. Many large trucks loaded with dead wild monsters directly drove into the slaughterhouse at the side, sterilizing, quarantining, and processing services. On both sides of the street, there were a large number of potion shops, equipment shops, material recovery shops, and so on. Large organizations such as the Ability User Guild, Bounty Hunter Union, Pioneer Hall, and other large organizations had set up mission points near the city gate. Lin Xuan used the school¡¯s watch to connect to the apps of several large organizations. The list of quests was displayed on the watch. Lin Xuan did not plan to accept the quest. Instead, he planned to look at the spoils of war that he had obtained after returning from the wilderness. After selecting the quest, he would directly accept the submission. ¡°Logue town. Four more people needed to board. Only 100 dollars for the car!¡± ¡°Qingfeng Town. Leather seats. Comfortable and stable. The bumpiness is like a massage. We will depart at 10 sharp. 200 dollars for the car!¡± A large number of drivers were shouting. Each of them had its own characteristics. From time to time, people would come forward to discuss the price. Some of the cars would be full and some of the cars would leave on time. Lin Xuan watched for a while and roughly understood the situation. Each had its own advantages and disadvantages. Lin Xuan took out a map and looked carefully. In the end, he found the path he wanted to take. After repeatedly confirming his location, he swiped the ability user card at the East City gate and recorded his identity as a student. Then, he directly walked out of the East City. It was different from the dilapidated scene in his imagination. The safety zone within twenty miles of the inner area was filled with neat square fields. A large number of spirit seeds, rice, and wheat were growing well. In a few days, it would be ready for harvest. Every single thing on the field seemed to be filled with order and vitality. There was not a dirt path under his feet. Instead, there was concrete mixed with various materials. It was firm and solid. Even if Lin Xuan used a little strength, he would not be able to break it. This straight concrete road led straight into the distance. Lin Xuan could not see the end of it even if he looked far. He moved his body slightly and let out a light sigh. With that, he moved forward. Chapter 76 - Beekeeper The breeze took Lin Xuan wherever he needed to go. Lin Xuan stepped on the breeze and pushed forward. He used the eight step movement technique. If he used it to its limit, he could only take eight steps. However, if he used the right amount of strength, he could use it consistently. Occasionally, one or two flying cars would pass Lin Xuan and drive towards Hunter Town. However, Lin Xuan would still outrun most of the cars. After all, they were just ordinary vehicles. In terms of speed, he was quicker. Within the twenty-mile radius, there were paddy fields everywhere. With the gentle breeze, even Lin Xuan could not help but take two deep breaths greedily. He was immersed in this golden paddy field. Right then, the sound of bee-type wild monsters flapping their wings! Lin Xuan quivered. His footsteps did not change, but his gaze scanned his surroundings. He saw a few fist-sized bees flying out from the paddy field. Their rapidly flapping wings emitted a buzzing sound. He took a pause, and he stood sideways. He looked at the bee-type wild monsters that continuously flew out from the paddy field with a solemn expression. There were really quite a number of them. Moreover, it was autumn harvest time now. These spirit rations could not be wasted. There were quite a number of people who depended on these things to survive. Just as he was about to activate his taunt skill and kill all the bees in one fell swoop, he opened his watch and aimed at the bees and monsters above the paddy field. He was ready to record a video so he could return and collect a reward. Protecting the farm¡¯s spirit food from the wild monsters was the responsibility and obligation of every ability user. At the same time, every organization would issue a long-term mission to protect the spirit of food. Although the reward was not high, it was very meaningful to help! [Wild monster: Fragrant Bee (thief)] [Level: Yellow rank low-level] [Skills: Thief Fragrant, Honey Brewing] [Description: It can steal rich fragrance to brew honey. Although weak, it is extremely valuable.] Looking at the words on the watch, it was also stated that many bee herders would come to the inner area of the Imperial City during this period of time to collect bees for honey. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! I raised these bees.¡± In the distance, the beekeeper was running while shouting. His expression was a little anxious. When he ran over and found that there were no injuries, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay good. There are no losses. Otherwise, I would have suffered a huge loss.¡± As he panted heavily, the young man said to Lin Xuan, ¡°This is your first time out of the city, right? Have you never seen beekeepers before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time. Fortunately, I read up on it. Otherwise, I would have squandered all your bees!¡± Lin Xuan stretched out his left hand and shook the watch on his wrist. He was also somewhat glad he didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°You really are a little clever. Right, can you deal with yellow-rank wild monsters? I ran into some trouble over there. There¡¯s a yellow-rank wild monster that¡­¡± The young man was just an ordinary person, he did not have much strength. He only helped the ability user to drive the bees and collect the honey. He ran over in such a hurry, not because he saw that Lin Xuan wanted to fight with his own bees, but because he came to the main road to ask for help. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deal with them for you!¡± The young man was skeptical, but this time, there were no other fighters there, so he had no choice but to accept this help. Moreover, it was indeed quite urgent, if they were to delay any longer, the spirit food and the fragrant bees under his care would be in trouble. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. I¡¯ll point you in that direction.¡± The young man had the intention to bring Lin Xuan over, but his physical strength had been really exhausted, so he might as well point Lin Xuan in that direction. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else and directly carried the young man on his shoulder. The eight steps skill instantly sped up and moved around in the field. He ran very fast. As for the young man on his shoulder, he was stunned. In less than half a minute, Lin Xuan saw a huge field mouse. It was greedily staring at the bees flying in the air, and it looked somewhat fearful. If one looked carefully, there was a rather big bump on its head. With one look, one could tell that it had been stung. Putting down the young man on his shoulder, Lin Xuan lightly tapped the tip of his foot and took three steps in an instant. With three steps, the mouse died. The young man was dumbfounded by this simple and quick move. ¡°Is there anything else? I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± ¡°Yes, I heard wolves howling in the forest over there yesterday. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a sufficient amount of monster repellent powder here and they don¡¯t dare to come over. Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± Lin Xuan made an ok gesture and leaped into the forest. Stepping on the branches of the trees, he climbed up and looked into the distance. The terrain in the middle region was flat and his field of vision was wide. Even though there were many trees, there were strict requirements for the seeds to be planted. If a large group of wild monsters was to lurk in, they would be discovered very quickly. Not far away, the well-hidden black-furred wolf pack was immediately found. They ran frantically in the direction that was far away from Lin Xuan. This was the wolves alerting their pack that there was an enemy approaching! The black-furred wolves were only ordinary yellow-class mid-level wild monsters. However, their social characteristics allowed them to not be at a disadvantage against high-level yellow-class elite wild monsters. However, against a fighter like Lin Xuan, they stood no chance! Using the eight step technique, he used more strength than before. One after another, the black-furred wolves were caught up. They did not have time to resist and were killed with a punch. What about the Wolf King? Lin Xuan grabbed his spoils of war and sent them into his personal space. Every time the tip of his foot touched the ground, a large hole would appear. In less than two to three minutes, he rushed straight back to the young man¡¯s camp and saw a huge black-furred Wolf King pouncing toward the desperate young man. ¡°Evil creature, how dare you!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were about to split open. He never thought that he would actually be deceived by a beast! The Dragon Elephant technique in his body was activated. In that instant, the youth could smell the stench of Wolf King¡¯s hunger. He could see the yellowish but sharp teeth and the bright red tongue come closer. He was about to die. He felt like he was drowning, but also like he was suffocating. In the next moment, the wolf¡¯s head disappeared. A fist was placed before his eyes. The fear of death made him forget to breathe. It was not until Lin Xuan patted him that he recovered with a flushed face. ¡°Huge¡­ huge wolf! F*ck, I almost died, I almost died!¡± The black-furred Wolf King that was lying on the ground was sent flying by Lin Xuan¡¯s implosive fist. Lin Xuan, who had used his full strength, unleashed the terrifying power of a dragon-armored elephant, and it was in the form of a quaking fist! A single punch had shattered the Wolf King¡¯s internal organs into dust, saving the young beekeeper! Chapter 77 - Diyi Town The young man was venting his fear on the side having faced death. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯re safe, it¡¯s safe!¡± Lin Xuan could only comfort the young man while helping him dial an emergency contact with the person-in-charge nearby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± In this age, human lives were valuable in Taixia Country! In less than three minutes, a team of three people arrived at the scene fully armed. At the sight of the black-furred Wolf King on the ground, their feet trembled in fear. However, after realizing that it died, only then did they heave a sigh of relief. The only thing that they were glad about was that they didn¡¯t suffer any casualties. In fact, the young man had also sent them a signal last night about the wolf howls. Through scouting, they had indeed found traces of wolf pack activity. Under the circumstances of a shortage of manpower, the young man¡¯s request was put on a waiting list. The regional director of the beekeepers union also hurried over here. After confirming that all the wolves had been exterminated and that the Wolf King had been buried, he expressed his gratitude to Lin Xuan again and again. He also indicated that the union would reward him accordingly after returning to the city. ¡°They¡¯re all from Taixia Country. Taixia people must save Taixia people.¡± Lin Xuan patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. Now that it was over, it was time to leave. Additionally, all the events were recorded on his watch. All the meritorious deeds were accounted for. After waving his hand, he stepped on the breeze and left straight away. After this incident, it was the first time Lin Xuan learned about the beekeeper union. This union was not famous or even powerful, but it was definitely something helpful. Moreover, it was astonishingly rich and had a wide range of resources. In terms of wealth, it could definitely be considered as one of the top ten unions. The various types of spiritual honey produced by the bee monsters were extremely valuable potions. One had to know that beekeeping did not rely on hard work. This thing relied on craftsmanship and talent, and although it was very hard to do so, the various types of spiritual honey produced were definitely worth the price. Moreover, many spiritual plants and potions needed to blossom and bear fruit. Naturally, there was no need to consider biological pollination for the single-stalk type. However, for those spiritual plants and potions that were planted on a large scale, once they needed pollination, wouldn¡¯t they have to rely on bees or the wind? After a while, the Beekeeper¡¯s Union had made contact with the various major spiritual plants and potion companies. Lin Xuan thought of the card he had at the back of his hand, the self-cultivation of a beekeeper! Ordinary people would feel that this thing took up too much space, but beekeepers were absolutely suitable for this subclass. It all depended on whether or not they had a passion for it! After entering the inner forest area, the main road started to diverge. Lin Xuan continued to move forward according to the road signs. Suddenly, a shadow cat scuttled out. Its sharp claws extended forward, and the tip of its claws flashed with a faint, sparkling light. With one look, it was obvious that it had poison on it. The release of the Dragon¡¯s might and the cat¡¯s heartstrings, along with the profound Heavenly Dragon, scared the cat to death in one move! This was considered a spiritual attack. Furthermore, the dragon bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body had undergone a transformation and became purer. The dragons might also become more terrifying. In addition, the Heavenly Dragon, which went straight into the depths of the soul, also became more profound. With the combination of the two¡­ the cat immediately died. Watching the dead cat on the ground, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he treated it as fertilizer. The forest area in the central region was not too big. It was about 30 miles long. After running for over 10 minutes, Lin Xuan had already seen the roof not far away. Therefore, he quickened his pace and arrived at the entrance of Diyi Town in a short while. This town was built by students of the Imperial Capital first school. As more and more students came here for experiential learning, it officially registered in Taixia Country as a tiny town. When that happened, only then did they build a concrete road leading to the town. ¡°Wait, let me check your identity!¡± A gatekeeper at the door blocked Lin Xuan¡¯s way. Hunter Town was a place that every hunter could enter. Other than wanted criminals, the only thing the gatekeeper had to check was whether Lin Xuan was a fugitive on the run! Lin Xuan very obediently showed his school¡¯s watch on his wrist. The gatekeeper¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, a student. Carry on!¡± Generally speaking, showing this kind of electronic product was enough to prove their identity, because the people on the internet who were on the run did not dare to wear electronic products that had a GPS function. As for the school¡¯s watch, it was easily recognized with a single glance. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a class reunion at the bar at eight in the evening. Remember to attend it.¡± As if he had thought of something, the gatekeeper senior shouted at Lin Xuan, and Lin Xuan repeatedly agreed. When one met a schoolmate outside, they would naturally be enthusiastic. Diyi Town was very simple. There weren¡¯t many houses at all. There was a pharmacy, an equipment shop, a recycling point, and a large number of bungalows. Oh, there was also a bar, but it was not open. There were even traces of a bonfire in the empty space. To be honest, it was a little crude. To say that it was a small town was a little insulting. It was probably just a village! There were not many people that lived in this town. Occasionally, they would meet a few ability users who were on patrol duty. The watch did not have too many records on the maps surrounding the other Hunter Towns. There were only a few places that acknowledged this place. This was great! The map that Lin Xuan could see was the map that their current batch of students had uploaded. It was to raise their vigilance in the wild. When they were in their second year of high school, all the maps would be unlocked, this was so that they could find a suitable leveling spot for themselves. It had to be said that this training method was to keep their students on their toes. He liked it. This time, Lin Xuan came out to scout the spot. The first was to find the location of the black-rank monsters. The second was to see if he could find an unexplored yellow rank dungeon. The third was a reckless one, he wanted to see if he could kill the black-rank by himself! He set off immediately! After strolling around Diyi Town and finding nothing interesting, he went straight to the outer area from the other side of the entrance. The outer area was divided into three areas. The inner area had already been explored, the middle area was still being explored, and the outer area had yet to be explored. Lin Xuan¡¯s goal was to first look at the black-rank monsters that had already been explored in the inner area. Chapter 78 - Exploration The outer area was just outside of Hunter Town. Lin Xuan looked at the three paths in front of him and chose the path where a mysterious rank monster was located. The path was not easy to walk on. There were weeds everywhere. The roads were all taken by the hunters from before. However, this was something that Lin Xuan had mentally prepared for. He sprinkled some powder on himself and sneaked his way in. There were quite a number of yellow-rank wild monsters along the way. Lin Xuan was also afraid of making a big commotion. If he was noticed by a mystic-rank wild monster, that would not be good for him. In a valley about thirty miles away from Diyi Town, a mystic-rank raging porcupine was rolling in the mud comfortably. Beside it was a precious tree that bore three red fruits. From time to time, there would be wild monsters passing by looking at the fruits with greedy expressions. However, the powerful aura of the wild monster made them hesitate and give up. In the lush mountain beside them, Lin Xuan could be seen lying between the tall grass. He was pulling the branches and leaves in front of him with one hand while peeping at the situation in the valley. The raging porcupine suddenly became alert from the shuffle. It could feel that there was a powerful creature peeping at it. Its uneasiness and impatience ignited the rage in its blood. The spikes on its back all poked out. The black and white color it had turned into an enraged blood-red. There was a roar that rang out right after, as if it was intimidating something. After a long time, there was no movement around the valley. The sudden peeping sensation had also disappeared. The raging porcupine¡¯s fury gradually faded. The spikes on its back had faded, but it did not retract its stretched posture. It was still guarding against unknown enemies. In the mud, it took a while before it began to roll around happily again, letting out a joyful moan. Lin Xuan obviously did not leave. He was still lying in the grass, but he changed his position and conveniently twisted off an iron wire snake that pounced on him to reveal its venomous fangs. This time, he had learned his lesson, he used the corner of his eye to observe the situation in the valley instead of making it super obvious. The fruit tree beside the porcupine was a scarlet fruit tree. This was his school¡¯s own resource point. Every time the scarlet fruit matured, there would be a mission to pick the scarlet fruit and kill to the guardian monsters. This year¡¯s scarlet fruit was about to mature. If there were no grade one students picking the scarlet fruit within three days after it matured, then there would be a mission. Grade two or even grade three students would take action and kill the monsters to obtain the scarlet fruit as quickly as possible. Lin Xuan nodded, and then he began to judge the raging porcupine¡¯s strength. First of all, this fellow didn¡¯t have any weapons around. Second of all, it seemed to have a reasonable amount of strength. It was a low-level yellow-rank monster, but it looked like it had many tricks up his sleeve. It rolled around in the mud and absorbed a lot of the earth¡¯s power. The defense was high and the spikes on its back could fly out at any time. Moreover, it had the cursed wrath, so it had a decently high attack power as well. Lastly, it was a boar-type wild monster. Its durability was average, but its explosive power was astonishing. It was a decent prey. Lin Xuan slowly retreated and marked the situation of the raging porcupine on his watch. Then, he switched to the territory of another profound-rank wild monster. The other wild monster was still a little far from here. Moreover, the map only marked the level of the wild monster. There was no corresponding information about the wild monster. This meant that the first student who discovered this wild monster did not understand the situation of the wild monster. Plus, the update date on the map was only a few days ago. It was very likely that this wild monster had just entered the inner area! Wild monsters were creatures, and naturally, they would gravitate to places that were comfortable for them. Just like the raging porcupine, it had only arrived at the inner region of the outer region of the town after the death of the previous guardian. It was even after the scarlet fruit tree had restarted its fruit production. Following the marked location, Lin Xuan chose the shortest route between the two points. As he climbed over the high roads, he silently crushed the throats of many wild monsters that had noticed his figure. Oddly enough, the marked location did not have any aura of wild monsters. Where was the wandering black rank wild monster? This was very dangerous for students who were adventuring near Diyi Town. Before Lin Xuan could send out an alarm through his watch, a huge commotion could be heard in the distance. The aftermath of the battle could be felt even from a distance of nearly a thousand meters away from them. Was a battle going down? The thought of of picking up the scraps of the battle while everyone lost made him excited! He took out the deodorant powder and smeared it all over his body to conceal himself even more. Then, he rushed frantically towards the place where the battle broke out. He slowed down his footsteps when he was 500 meters away. His movements were even slower when he was 300 meters away. When he was 100 meters away, Lin Xuan held his breath, his entire body was sprawled on the ground as he moved forward like a snake. After pushing aside the grass, a spirit fruit was hanging not far away from him. Further away, a wind elemental commander was engaged in a heated battle with a wind spirit tiger. After pushing aside the grass, he realized that the treasure that the big shots were fighting over was right in front of his eyes. How bold of him to make his move now! However, reality was often less far fetched than in novels! Lin Xuan recognized that the spirit fruit in front of him was a wind spirit fruit. It was not cheap, and the reason why he recognized it was because he had bought it before. Previously, there was a wind spirit fruit in the spirit food and medicinal cuisine, but the wind spirit fruit he had bought before was only a yellow grade spirit herb .Since the spirit fruit in front of him was being fought over between two black rank big shots, it must be a black rank spirit herb. What should he do? Right now, he had not been discovered by the two big shots. It should be because he had applied enough of the concealing deodorant, but the effect of this thing would slowly disappear¡­ he had to seize that chance right away! Lin Xuan slowly slid out like a snake to pluck the fruit. A second passed, but the two did not notice such stealthy movements. Then, Lin Xuan escaped five to six hundred meters away from the previous battlefield. By then, the furious roars of the two could be heard. Then, a huge storm erupted from that side. A small tree was blown apart in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. This was the wind element skill, Gale. It should be the wind spirit tiger¡¯s venting skill. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s sharp senses detected that there was another skill mixed in with this gale. As a top student, Lin Xuan had seen how to avoid being detected by this skill in during his practical classes. Firstly, he had to detect when the skill was released. Secondly, he had to find a place that could block the wind. Thirdly, he had to wait for the skill to pass. With his back leaning against a large tree that was surrounded by ten people, Lin Xuan sat down with a relaxed expression. He took out his watch and sent a reminder to the other adventurers. [Two black rank monsters have been found in the inner area of the outer area of town. One is a black rank wind elemental commander, and the other is a black rank wind spirit tiger. One of them looks to have been marked once. The two of them are fighting over the spirit herb wind spirit fruit, obtained. The battlefield coordinates are 234.2323,424.421434. Adventurers nearby, please assess the danger and react accordingly.] Chapter 79 - New World Lin Xuan would occasionally take out some concealing deodorant powder and apply it to his body. The two monsters not too far away should also be tired. The raging storm and probing wind were gradually fading away, but Lin Xuan still did not move. He knew that the two had more to give. After a long while, the terrifying raging storm attacked again. Even the big tree behind Lin Xuan that was super thick moved non-stop. Lin Xuan looked at the wind that was not far away that was mixed with this tiny golden light. Changing to the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent template, the innate evergy in his body was converted into wind spirit energy. Lin Xuan walked on the wind and his body merged into the raging storm. Even the wind of detection did not notice anything unusual. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s hypothetical attempt that he did not expect to succeed. With a light laugh, the willow wind skill followed by the storm carried him forward. At this distance, even the wind of perception could not detect him. He was finally safe! Lin Xuan turned around and chuckled in the direction of the battlefield. He realized that he had the talent of an assassin and a thief. Stealing treasures was as easy as entering an uninhabited land. Taking treasures under the eyes of a powerhouse was as easy as taking candy from a baby! He walked towards Diyi Town. Soon, the battlefield was filled with violence. After a few moments, no other sound could be heard. When Lin Xuan returned, it was already quite late. The sky had already darkened. Outside, there was already a huge pile of firewood piled up by the campfire. There were also many people who were busy slaughtering wild monsters. They were making skewers and carrying boxes of fruit juice and beer. This was a campfire party? They were, in fact, having a campfire party in the outskirts of the city. He didn¡¯t know where to spit out all the insults in his heart or to awkwardly stand at the side to judge them silently. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re new. Quick, come over and help me skewer these meat pieces. We¡¯re running out of time!¡± A middle-aged man was smoking a cigarette at the side. He was puffing and puffing as he skillfully skewered the meat pieces. The meat pieces that were skewered were placed into the seasoning bucket at the side to marinate for later use. When Lin Xuan heard this, he immediately walked over. He picked up an iron skewer and began to skewer the meat. Finally, the initial awkwardness was gone. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not appropriate to have a bonfire banquet tonight. If the wild monsters come¡­¡± Lin Xuan asked the middle-aged man as he skewered the meat. ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate about it? If they want to come, so be it. Is this your first time coming to Hunter Town?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you something you should know. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that it¡¯s so desolate up here, and there are all these tattered houses?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s pretty¡­ strange. It¡¯s alright. I brought my own tent and sleeping bag. If I don¡¯t have a room, I can set up my own tent.¡± ¡°You silly boy. Do you really think Hunter¡¯s Town is that simple? Let¡¯s put it this way, the things up here are all bait. Who knows how many explosives are buried under your feet. If the wild monsters dare to come, we naturally have a safe place to hide, but they will be all wiped out!¡± These people were not afraid that their bombs would go off and blow themselves up. Insane! ¡°So, even this bonfire party is bait? !¡± ¡°It used to be, but now it¡¯s time for everyone to gather together and be happy. It¡¯s also time to release the pressure of hunting during the day.¡± He understood now. In the past, when the bonfire party was held, those slightly intelligent black rank monsters would mistakenly think that humans had let down their guard. They would launch a large-scale attack in the middle of the night. In the end, they were all wiped out. Later on, the monsters would summarize their experience to never be fooled again. What a great bait! They were done for. As long as the humans in town held a bonfire party, they would not dare to go over. Then, the night would be very peaceful! Lin Xuan skewered the meat extremely fast after that. He would even take out some prey from his personal space from time to time and hand them over to the personnel in the town to be processed. After that, they would become skewers of delicious barbecued meat. The charcoal fire was made from local materials. There was enough alcohol and the skewers kept coming out. The sounds of cheering, bragging, and laughter kept coming out. On the iron board, Lin Xuan used a spoon to press down on the meat in his hand. The tender and juicy meat made sizzling sounds when it came into contact with the heat. A rich fragrance was immediately emitted. Some cumin and pepper were sprinkled on it, he took a bite and felt like he was in heaven. The entire sheep was being roasted. The cook at the side was observing the temperature of the fire. ¡°Make the fire bigger. Make it bigger. Bring the spirit goat oil over. Bring the red fruit tree over. What¡¯s the use of using this piece of broken wood?!¡± His craftsmanship was impeccable. Lin Xuan chopped off the back leg of the sheep and ran with it in his arms. Behind him, a few students chased after him to get a share of the spoils. Everyone was laughing and playing happily that night. In the darkness, a pair of sharp eyes stared at the people in the square. Their eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°Iinteresting. Tomorrow, lead target number three to the central region. I will get a mystic rank monster to make a move. We must kill him in one strike.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. However, aren¡¯t you going to take action?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± The sharp-eyed master chuckled. However, there was no trace of him after that. The subordinate knelt down with a sense of urgency. ¡°Sir, I admit my mistake. I know my mistake!¡± After a long while, there was no more sound. Only then did he stand up in fear and wipe his sweat. At that moment, he felt that he was going to die. Fortunately, he survived. He sighed and walked towards Diyi Town alone. He pretended to have just returned and blended into the party without any sense of discord. The party did not last long. Many people had their fill and left midway. They were adventurers who were going to continue exploring tomorrow. Meanwhile, the watch on Lin Xuan¡¯s wrist began to send out a notification. He was reminded that there was going to be a class reunion at the bar at eight in the evening. It was almost time. He bade farewell to the few adventurers he had just met and walked towards the bar. Many people looked enviously at the crowd walking towards the bar. Those were students from the Imperial Capital first school. Not to mention the top class, even if they were ordinary students, in their eyes, they were also outstanding people. The bar was empty. There was nothing inside. Lin Xuan looked around, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. It wasn¡¯t until someone came from behind him and welcomed him in to another door. ¡°Welcome to the New World, Diyi Town!¡± Chapter 80 - Scam If the Diyi Town on the ground could be said to be the ruins of a slum, then where Lin Xuan had entered now had a modern feel to it. The modern layout, the high-class bar counter, the dazzling array of glass bottles of wine, the neatly placed tables and chairs that were waiting to be opened for business, the big ball of light above his head blossomed in all kinds of colors and was extremely dazzling. ¡°Is this your first time in Hunter Town?¡± A youth behind him patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder in a friendly manner. He could see Lin Xuan¡¯s astonishment, ¡°Hunters really know how to enjoy themselves. Even in the wilderness, who would be willing to usethe ground as their bed if they could live comfortably? I¡¯m He Fengming, a sophomore in high school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed your first time in Hunter town. I thought it was just the situation on the ground. Is it the same in other hunter towns? I¡¯m Lin Xuan, a sophomore in high school. ¡°In any case, the other towns I went to are all built like this, and the fees are also very expensive. I don¡¯t really recommend you to go¡­ Well only before graduation.¡± ¡°There are fees?¡± ¡°Of course. The resources needed to build an underground town are not small. You also know that our land is covered with explosives, so the buildings here are very sturdy. After spending so much, we naturally need to tax them. Moreover, it is so important to have a safe place to rest in the wilderness. So what if you pay a little fee? If you don¡¯t want to pay, you can also go back to where they were. It is just that, you might encounter a wild monster¡¯s attack. Explosives, yes, you understand¡­¡± He understood very clearly what he was trying to imply. If they were up there and they were ambushed by a group of wild monsters at night, their first reaction would not be to repel the wild monsters, but to escape under the terrifying amount of explosives. ¡°I understand, but I think most of our students are training in Diyi Town. What does that mean?¡± ¡°How should I put it? Just look at the name of Diyi Town. Our school spent a lot of effort to build this town. Therefore, for us students, the food, clothing, and accommodation here are free, but they are only limited to food, clothing, and accommodation.¡± At the bar counter, a senior who was in her third year of high school clapped her hands to attract their attention. ¡°We are all students of Imperial Capital¡¯s first high school. Let¡¯s cut the cr*p. Many students are worried about that black-level wild monster. Previously, a student encountered two black-level wild monster. Today, another student encountered three black-level wild monster in the inner area. Therefore, we need to deal with it in a strategic way.¡± The students were divided into 3 classes ¡ª ordinary students, top class students, and powerhouses of the school team. Powerhouses were students that entered the peak of yellow-rank in the first half semester of the first year of senior high school. Then, they would enter the black-rank in the second half semester. After that, they would suppress their strength and fight for half a year until they reached the peak of black-rank in the first year of senior high school. When they graduated, they would be able to reach the peak of their next rank. The process of improving the strength of the students was to make them enter the peak of the yellow rank and try to expand their boundaries. After the second year of high school, they would start to advance towards the next rank. By the time they graduated, they would be able to break through to their highest rank. As for the ordinary students, they would be able to enter the peak of the yellow rank in the third year of high school. However, in order to graduate, they would have to complete the hunting of their graduation prey. ¡°First of all, the raging porcupine that was with the scarlet fruit can only be hunted after the school has issued a mission. It is located in a valley. If we block the road out of the valley with something and flood it with a large amount of water, it will be very easy to deal with. ¡°Next, the wind elemental commander, a wandering mystic class elemental wild monster. Its movement speed is fast, and it is proficient in wind spells. Its perception ability is outstanding. It is not easy to deal with. Moreover, we must kill it as soon as possible, or else it might run away. ¡°Lastly, the wind spirit tiger, a wandering mystic class wild monster. Its movement speed is extremely fast, and it is proficient in wind spells and sound waves. Its temperament is irritable, and it is even harder to deal with. Moreover, we must kill it as soon as possible, or else it might rampage somewhere else. ¡°Form a large team of three, and choose the mystic rank monster that you want to kill.¡± The senior pulled down a blackboard from above. One was a secretly taken picture of the raging porcupine, and the other two were photos that were searched on the internet. They also detailed the situation of the three mystic rank monsters, their strengths, weaknesses, and so on. After a long while, everyone¡¯s discussion finally came to an end. They had roughly decided on the monsters that they would face. The only thing that they were not too sure about was that the raging porcupine. However, there was nothing they could do about it except to try. Moreover, the possibility of killing it was low. The senior walked down the stage, and another senior walked up. ¡°Next is the freedom segment. There are things to trade here, information, and partners to take risks. You can do it publicly or privately.¡± All of a sudden, this hall was like a wet market. Many students placed their entire day¡¯s harvest on the table and shouted loudly. There were also some who exchanged goods, instantly solving what each party wanted. Lin Xuan chose to take a break. Although the effect of his stealth was excellent, there were also many wild monsters who unintentionally witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s heroic bearing. Helplessly, in order not to alert the enemy, he could only let them fall into a long slumber, among them were a few wind grass rabbits. Some spirit herbs and potions were much more expensive in the Imperial City than in Hunter town. Lin Xuan also took the opportunity to use his useless magic core to exchange for a lot of spirit herbs and potions. ¡­ ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Do you want to go alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the middle of the outer region. There are quite a number of mystic-rank monsters there. I naturally have to find someone with great strength. Moreover, I¡¯m not sure how many dragon blood fruits there are. If there are only one or two, then it¡¯s not enough for both of us. I definitely have to find a powerful lone wolf expert.¡± The classmate who had been annoyed at the beginning also calmed down. The other party¡¯s reasoning had convinced him otherwise. ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t like it, but you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xuan did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the classmate who had discovered the dragon blood fruit was peeking at him from time to time. It was a little suspicious. ¡°Hey, can you look for the fruit with me?¡± ¡°How strong are the few of you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re pretty strong. And we¡¯re looking for another strong player.¡± He was definitely lying! Chapter 81 - Life Saver In the end, Lin Xuan still joined the team. Well, it wasn¡¯t voluntary, but it was half-forced. Three minutes later, his watch received a flash message saying that he was allowed to join them. Oddly enough, there was no indication as to who it was. Was he being followed? Looking at the message, Lin Xuan knew that it was definitely from the principal. Additionally, the moment he declined the invitation of the two, the message immediately popped up. Lin Xuan was a bit excited and a bit nervous. After the message disappeared, he immediately asked what he would benefit from it. From the reply, it seemed that he would receive two dragon blood fruits from accepting this team formation. After a secret deal was made, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s time to shine. ¡°Add me to your team.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Are you sure?¡± The traitor was very willing, but he still had to refuse in order to prevent Lin Xuan from getting suspicious. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m just a guardian! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was a little condescending, a little unwilling, and a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Guardians are super powerful. Besides, you¡¯re from a top school, aren¡¯t you? You should be really strong!¡± The traitor student comforted Lin Xuan as his eyes flashed with a smug look that could see through everything! Under Lin Xuan¡¯s dejected expression, his eyes also flashed with a smug look. These two were sure that they were out playing each other. The two of them each had their own ulterior motives. They agreed to set off for the mission tomorrow morning. In the bar, the old man looked at them with a smile. ¡°The people of Chongshou are getting more and more powerful. They¡¯re even reaching out to those students as well. That old useless man¡­¡± His tone was a little self-deprecating, but the shadow in the dark beside him was excited. The last time he said that was when a student was assassinated by a foreign force. Then, the darkness around him surged, and the old man disappeared on the spot. After parting ways, Lin Xuan and the traitor naturally did not go to sleep or rest. After knowing that he had become bait and might be involved in a fight at the earth rank level, it was necessary to get some life-saving items! Therefore, the moment he left the bar, Lin Xuan went straight to the card shop in the town outside. Although Diyi Town was only a small town, it was still considered a front-line battlefield no matter what. Everyone knew that in times of war, firearms were very profitable, and on this battlefield, cards were considered a type of firearm. The card shop wasn¡¯t big, but there were many types of items. ¡°Let me introduce you to the life-saving set!¡± The boss¡¯s eyes lit up when customers came in. He knew that they were going to a dangerous place the moment he heard about the news. People would take whatever they can get to save their lives! It was time to make big bucks! ¡°Dear customer, the shop has a few types of life-saving sets. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring them to you. ¡°This set will allow you to instantly sense danger and escape from danger. The cards can be replaced, and the effect is more than a hundred times stronger. Of course, so is the price¡­ ¡°The second set will allow you to safely return home when you are in a desperate situation, whether you are on the moon or in a different space-time, you can go home with one click!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. When entering an unexplored dungeon, he would occasionally run into a dungeon and enter a different dimension. If he followed the original route, he could return, but sometimes he might get lost. ¡°The third set is amazing. It is something hunters often use in the wild. If you encounter a monster of several levels higher, you can escape into a low-tier dungeon to hide.¡± If it was a yellow-tier dungeon, no monster could break his defense. and high-tier monsters could not enter unless they forcefully lower their ranks. When that happens, even the former earth-rank demon kings would have to accept the instant death judgment! ¡°I want this one!¡± This was the one that stopped the boss from getting another life-saving set. Oh¡­ Because this set isn¡¯t very popular, I just took it out to tell you what it had. I do have it here, but it¡¯s not complete. I only have a dungeon lock card and a shelter card. Why don¡¯t you change to another set? This set is also very powerful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Then I¡¯ll just take those two cards. I¡¯ll borrow the immortal body and high-speed healing from my classmate.¡± Lin Xuan revealed his watch and the owner instantly understood. ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯ll get a twenty percent discount from me then!¡± These two cards were not cheap. Dungeon lock cards and shelter cards were considered rare cards. With these cards, Lin Xuan felt a little more at ease, but he still felt that it was not enough. After thinking about it, he walked to the equipment shop on the side. Previously, he did not rely on much equipment because his body was strong enough. However, now that he was facing a mystic rank monster that suppressed his rank, his own strength might not be enough. He needed to strengthen his body a little more. A gold silk shirt that improved defense by five points. An alloy inner armor that improved defense by 10 points. Silk soft armor that improved defense by five points. Heavy iron mystic armor that improved defense by 20 points. Naturally, Lin Xuan did not have any money. However, the two sisters did. After a call, Lin Xuan successfully borrowed a large sum of money. Then, he directly put on these four pieces of defense armor and adjusted them a little. Thankfully, it did not hinder Lin Xuan¡¯s movements at all. After preparing everything, Lin Xuan went back to sleep in high spirits. He was just waiting for tomorrow to see what kind of tricks that little punk could play. With his current defense, even a peak mystic rank monster would probably be somewhat helpless. Chapter 82 - Traitor! Early the next morning, Lin Xuan and the little punk met at the entrance of the small town and set off for the outer district together. After putting on the concealing deodorant powder all over his body, he even pulled out some flowers and grass to smear on his body. Along the way, the little punk also taught Lin Xuan quite a bit about survival in the wild. Lin Xuan had more or less gained quite a bit of new helpful information. ¡°There will always be some accidents in the wild. Who knows when we might not be able to return to town in time? Look at this tree hole. It¡¯s hidden. There are leaves covering it, and there are many weeds underneath. This can be used as a temporary shelter. However, we still have to pay attention to some other wild monsters.¡± The little punk¡¯s intentions were actually not bad. He was also teaching Lin Xuan helpful life skills. It could be seen that he was sincere. Lin Xuan repeatedly nodded, indicating that he was actively listening. The two continued to advance. There was no obvious dividing line between the inner region and the central region. However, on his watch, this line was clearly divided. Lin Xuan repeatedly confirmed that they were about to enter the central region. After entering the central zone, the surrounding environment became much quieter. From time to time, they would encounter other hunters in the inner zone. However, the central zone had a lot fewer people, not everyone had the confidence to face unknown dangers. They preferred to live in their own comfortable circle. After entering, not only did Lin Xuan slow down his movements, but the little punk also stopped talking and lecturing as well. He skillfully lowered his body and carefully moved forward. ¡°Can you mark the location of the dragon blood fruit?¡± Lin Xuan asked softly. Previously, the little punk had said that in order to keep it a secret, he needed to tell Lin Xuan the location of the target when they reached the specific area. Lin Xuan had no choice but to nod and agree. ¡°Oh, okay. The dragon blood fruit is here.¡± The little punk pointed at the map. The location was not far from where the two of them were currently. If they hid there, it would probably take about an hour to get there. The little punk lowered his head and smiled coldly, but it disappeared in an instant. Lin Xuan¡¯s body turned cold. Ability users who had cultivated to the peak of the yellow rank could easily sense something wrong with the area. Glancing at the junior who was confirming the route, Lin Xuan chuckled. Sooner or later, he would be turned to dust! ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a porcupine here!¡± The junior pulled Lin Xuan, who was busy thinking of something else. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a wandering black-rank wolf nearby. Put some more of the deodorant powder on it!¡± The junior grabbed a handful of the deodorant powder and applied it to Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The little punk looked at Lin Xuan worriedly as he dragged Lin Xuan away from a dark area. Lin Xuan really didn¡¯t know how dangerous these places were. The porcupine blended into the ground, and the forest wolves that moved soundlessly were covered by layers of weed. If he came alone, he would have easily died! After another three to four miles, they finally arrived at the marked area for the dragon blood fruit. The two of them sprinkled some deodorant powder and insect repellent powder and lay on the ground. They rustled the leaves in front of them and used a peephole to check the terrain and beasts around the dragon blood fruit. ¡°A warhammer tyrannosaurus?!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but swear silently. He looked at the ground not far away. There stood a monster with four strong limbs, thick skin, and an iron tail that looked like a warhammer. Even when he was resting, the dragon¡¯s might that was unconsciously released emitted danger. ¡°Are you kidding me? How are we going to kill it?¡± Lin Xuan was very angry. ¡°Listen, who told you to kill the warhammer tyrannosaurus? Isn¡¯t our target the dragon blood fruit?¡± The little punk looked at Lin Xuan as if he was looking at an id*ot. Lin Xuan looked at the five dragon blood fruits on the dragon blood fruit tree with some heartache. Yes, Lin Xuan was ready to give up. He himself said that mystic-rank monsters were very dangerous, could not be defeated, and were invincible. However, after seeing the raging porcupine, the wind elemental commander, and the wind spirit tiger, he decided that they were so-so. However, the Warhammer Tyrannosaurus was different. The dragon bloodline had given it a powerful body. The aura indicated that it was a mystic rank king-level great demon. In addition, the warhammer tyrannosaurus loved to fight. When it fought, countless enemies would die with a single swing of its tail. It was extremely dominant among black ranks! ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Those with abilities should fight. Cultivation resources are all fought for. Five dragon blood fruits. You and I will split them. I will split three with you. When the time comes, how about you give me some points or other things in return?¡± Lin Xuan was about to refuse when his watch faintly vibrated. Was this Morse code? ¡°Alright.¡± After receiving the message from the principal, Lin Xuan had no choice but to agree. Then, they began to seriously discuss the division of labor. ¡°I¡¯ll go and pester the warhammer tyrannosaurus later. You go and pick the dragon blood fruit. Remember, you must be quick. I can¡¯t withstand a few strikes from that big guy.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t I go and block that big guy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the guardian. The Warhammer Tyrannosaurus will stare at you and attack you after you pick the draconic blood fruit. If I were to go and pick it, I won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± The little punk also made things clear. In terms of danger, Lin Xuan was more likely to die. After picking the dragon blood fruit, they would meet at the entrance of the small town. Lin Xuan finally understood everything. Along the way, he patiently taught Lin Xuan how to survive in the wild. From time to time, he would extend a helping hand to save Lin Xuan. Before he took action, he even explained the division of labor and the dangers clearly. Based on everything that was recorded on his watch, he would seem like a helpful kind senior. What bad intentions could that senior have when treating such a junior like that? Chapter 83 - Majestic and Ferocious He was a well-thought traitor! So when Lin Xuan gets in trouble, the senior would not be the first suspect on the list at all! Lin Xuan could not help but sigh inwardly. Such a person was undoubtedly terrifying. If he could successfully graduate from school, he could even rely on his identity as a top school graduate to get close to the other powerhouses. It would be all up hill from there onward. Fortunately, this students plan had already been discovered. Moreover, because of this matter, the other nine great schools and even the ordinary high schools had already begun to secretly investigate these kind of students just to make sure things like these won¡¯t happen. Retracting his gaze, Lin Xuan no longer looked at the little punk. Instead, he began to prepare himself for the battle. He was making sure that the defensive equipment on his body was all in place. The operation soon began! Switching to the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound, the innate energy in his body transformed into a light and agile wind. He stepped on a faintly discernible breeze and darted out from the hiding spot. He brushed past the flora, making rustling sounds. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s movements were swift, with the use of the willow wind¡¯s movement technique, it was almost unnoticeable. In addition, this place was naturally breezy. From time to time, a light breeze would sweep past, and the the warhammer tyrannosaurus would not not react at all. Stepping on the air, Lin Xuan picked up his pace. In an instant, he was close to the dragon blood fruit tree. He was about to pick it, but something seemed off. Why was the st*pid monster still sleeping? The little punk could not hold it in any longer. If Lin Xuan successfully picked the dragon blood fruit and ran away, then they would lose their share as well. No, they had to make some noise. The little punk suddenly got up, and the coins on his body immediately collided with each other, making a clinking sound. The warhammer tyrannosaurus immediately rustled from its sleep. It was so angry that it let out a furious roar, it was about to pounce in the direction of the little punk. There was no choice. Although it was a little risky, the little punk still had to do it. He shouted at Lin Xuan, ¡°Hey, hurry up. The warhammer tyrannosaurus has woken up. I can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± The warhammer tyrannosaurus immediately looked in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction when he spoke. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already climbed up the dragon blood fruit tree. His hands and feet nimbly plucked the five dragon blood fruits hanging on the branch when the monster turned around. Then, he shouted at the little punk, ¡°Wait up! Just hold on a little longer. I¡¯m almost done picking.¡± Lin Xuan did not shout these words randomly. If he did not verbalize it, the little punk would have escaped in the next second. Then, Lin Xuan would really have to deal with the warhammer tyrannosaurus alone. The little punk would not dare to escape immediately, according to the previous division of labor, Lin Xuan would pick the fruit and the little punk would distract te warhammer tyrannoraurus. The main reason was that no one expected the warhammer tyrannosaurus to sleep so deeply and to have such an easy chance to pick the fruits. The little punk could have ran away without any pressure. However, facing the warhammer tyrannosaurus ¡ª who was in perfect condition after a nap ¡ª it was obvious how badly Lin Xuan would be beaten. The little punk gritted his teeth. If he ran away now, it would be hard to maintain his status as a reliable senior. He had no choice but to use all his strength to attack the warhammer tyrannosaurus, hoping to attract some attention. However, the Warhammer Tyrannosaurus ignored him and continued to fly towards Lin Xuan. The terrifying swing had already begun to shake, and it was aimed at Lin Xuan in the next second. Lin Xuan jumped down from the dragon blood fruit tree. The little punk saw this and quickly slipped away. He curled his lips in success. This little punk was indeed unreliable. After changing to the Wall of Sighs, the dragon elephant power in Lin Xuan¡¯s body surged. A dragon-armored elephant phantom roared towards the sky. Then, the warhammer tyrannosaurus eyes revealed a trace of disdain. The warhammer tyrannosaurus was more like a lizard when it crawled on all fours. However, due to its short legs, weight, and other reasons, its movement speed was slow than Lin Xuan¡¯s. However, this did not mean that its attack speed was te same. Its iron tail whizzed past and a terrifying sonic boom rang out. Lin Xuan used his eight steps technique immediately. In an instant, he changed directions four times. However, he was still unable to escape from this attack. It was as if he was specifically being locked on by the warhammer tyrannosaurus. He could only helplessly take out the dark iron heavy shield in his personal space and firmly block it on his body. He activated his third skill at full strength! The iron tail and the dark iron shield collided. In the end, the shield lost. Then, the iron tail ruthlessly struck Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He was not sent flying. Instead, he continuously slid backward. His third skill was at full strength, so he would definitely not be knocked down! Lin Xuan did not want to lose like this. He followed the direction where he was sent flying and directly executed the eight steps technique again. His feet stepped on the ground and endless physical strength transformed into endless vitality. It was rapidly healing the injuries on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This warhammer tyrannosaurus was definitely a mystic rank beast. If it was just a low-level mystic rank wild monster, then Lin Xuan would definitely be able to fight with all his strength. He did not dare to say whether he could kill it or not, but he felt like he was on par with a mid-level mystic rank wild monster. Lin Xuan felt that even if he couldn¡¯t defeat it, he could still defend passively. That way, both parties will be at a standstill. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have any confidence at all and didn¡¯t see any hope of victory with this powerful beast. The warhammer tyrannosaurus behind him continued to come closer, constantly letting out terrifying roars. Its draconic might was vast and 300 meters wide, and it rampaged forward without stopping! The large trees were knocked short by the furious warhammer tyrannosaurus. Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to run out of the beast¡¯s field of vision, he could not help but become anxious and gradually slow down. Firstly, his body had reached its limits, he still had stamina, but his physical body could not take it anymore. Secondly, the dungeon lock card had locked onto a nearby dungeon that had yet to be explored. There was a way out of this! With confidence in his heart, he was more confident in fighting against the warhammer tyrannosaurus! Mystic rank beast should be taught a lesson! Endless stamina rapidly transformed into endless vitality, and endless vitality served as a booster for his body. It constantly smoothed out the burden on his body caused by his limit, and he did not suffer any internal injuries. However, due to the overload, he still needed a bit of time to recover. Under the cleansing of endless life force, Lin Xuan recovered his peak combat strength. The warhammer tyrannosaurus, who was running rapidly, suspected that it was a trap set up by Lin Xuan. For a moment, it slowed down and finally stopped about 100 meters away from Lin Xuan. Its pair of furious scarlet eyes stared fiercely at Lin Xuan, dirty yellow sharp teeth were barred as if it was considering where to bite. Anger corroded its rationality. The warhammer tyrannosaurus let out a roar and swung its iron tail again. The ground quaked three times, and the aura of a mystic rank beast. Lin Xuan felt as if he was facing a divine dragon, it was truly majestic and ferocious! Chapter 84 - Floating! Lin Xuan did not show any signs of weakness either. He was young and had a noble bloodline. However, in terms of dragon might, how could he compare to the mature and experienced warhammer tyrannosaurus? One had the advantage in bloodline but was weak, while the other had the advantage in strength but was weaker in the bloodline. [Monster: Warhammer Tyrannosaurus] [Level: High-level profound rank] [Template: Sub-dragon species, Sovereign] [Skills: Violent Charge, Swinging Hammer, Dragon Armor Protection, Giant Transformation, Giant Teeth Bite, Poison Injection] The information about the warhammer tyrannosaurus appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s watch. There were some strength and weaknesses to it. The good thing was that the warhammer tyrannosaurus did not inherit the powerful elemental control of the dragon bloodline monsters and did not know how to fully utilize or use the skills given. This made Lin Xuan less worried. The bad thing was that the dragon bloodline in the warhammer tyrannosaurus came mostly from the black dragons among the giant dragons. The outer layer of the leather armor was strong and durable. Its physical and magic resistance were all extraordinary. It was also the kind of monster that was quite difficult to deal with. It had exceptional HP and defense. It was also a wild monster with extraordinary attacks. ¡°This is going to be tough!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s body slightly crouched down, he was ready to dodge the sudden attack of the iron tail. At the same time, he was also looking for its weakness. Its eyes, lower abdomen, small holes in its tail, and¡­ its mouth?! He would have to forgo the mouth. The warhammer tyrannosaurus had an extremely strong biting force. The black knife in his hand would probably be completely crushed the moment he put it in. Moreover, due to the suppression of his rank, his Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound would not be able to achieve the effect of instant death judgment. He was in a really difficult situation! Right then, Lin Xuan suddenly discovered a weakness that could be put as an advantage. That was his body size. The warhammer tyrannosaurus was an expert in siege battles. Its body size was huge, to begin with. In addition, it had a huge transformation skill. It would only become bigger and bigger. Were he to run straight to it, he was sure that the tail would not be able to turn and hit itself! Taking a step forward, Lin Xuan entered the dragon state. The giant bloodline in his body also began to boil, and a terrifying power began to awaken. The fire crow magic pattern under Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes also began to light up. After one step, he entered a rapid state. In just two steps, Lin Xuan had already arrived in front of the warhammer tyrannosaurus. His ferocious dragon claws grabbed onto the black blade, the moment the blade flashed past, it moved like a crescent moon. However, the warhammer tyrannosaurus sneered ferociously. It did not seem to care about the blade at all. It twisted his waist left and right, and the terrifying tail smashed over at an astonishing speed. Before the attack reached the beast, the iron tail struck Lin Xuan first. The black blade was instantly shattered and sent flying. Lin Xuan also suffered heavy injuries and was sent flying, he forcefully crashed into two bowl-sized trees. ¡°T-that was fast.¡± Lin Xuan did not have time to react and was directly sent flying. The right hand and chest that wielded the blade suffered heavy injuries. Even if he used his infinite vitality, he still needed a certain amount of time to recover. Taking a deep breath, he coughed twice and spat out all the blood in his lungs. Looking at the profound rank warhammer tyrannosaurus, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart did not feel fear or despair. Instead, he felt more motivated to fight back! If one attack can¡¯t kill me, then I can try again! Seeing Lin Xuan charging forward, the warhammer tyrannosaurus moved forward as well. Although the beast did not know how this little thing could still get up, it was obvious that he looked weak. It was better to quickly hammer it to death and snatch back its dragon blood fruit than delay any longer. Violent Charge! The warhammer tyrannosaurus used its skill. Although its legs were short and its body could not run fast, it could still burst out from a short distance. Relying on its defense, it charged straight towards Lin Xuan, the trees along the path were all bulldozed down! The power it exerted was ferocious. Its huge mouth was wide open, and its foul-smelling breath blew against Lin Xuan¡¯s face. There was even a bit of saliva on its dirty yellow sharp teeth. Once Lin Xuan was within reach, the beast opened its mouth to chomp down. Lin Xuan accelerated toward the warhammer tyrannosaurus with eight steps. At the same time, he did not choose to dodge left and right. Instead, he went down its throat to drill downward from inside. When his body reached the warhammer tyrannosaurus chest and abdomen, Lin Xuan used explosive fist flame! After the punch was thrown out, Lin Xuan was thrown to the ground by the huge impact force. Without hesitation, he rolled out to the right and crawled away from under it. In the next second, the warhammer tyrannosaurus twitched in pain. Part of it was battle experience, and part of it was because of the pain, but the punch that Lin Xuan released into its body really hurt it. The place where it was hit was still burning with pain. After being hit with pain, the ferocity of the wild monster was also stimulated! To be honest, Lin Xuan was not tired at the moment, but his body was really at its limit. If it was not for the fact that his vitality was working overtime, his entire body would probably have been exhausted! However, the warhammer tyrannosaurus was about to reach its peak state in battle. This was a good thing, but it was also a bad thing! Once the warhammer tyrannosaurus enters its peak state in battle, it would be more fierce. This was a bad thing, but once it reached its peak state, its battle state would go downhill. Moreover, the warhammer tyrannosaurus stamina was not unlimited, the longer it dragged on, the greater Lin Xuan¡¯s chances of winning. This was a good thing. However, dragging out the Warhammer Tyrannosaurus peak state while surviving at the same time was the biggest problem! The beast stood up, bringing with it strands of wind currents. When it walked forward huge wind currents followed. Lin Xuan followed the direction of the wind and floated along with it. At this moment, he was at the peak of his wind state. Supreme Floating! The warhammer tyrannosaurus continuously chased after the small person in front of it. However, what puzzled it was that it could not catch up to him at all. When the beast stop, so did the human. When the beat moved, so would the human! It was as if the human was mirroring the beast¡¯s movements! There was no way out! Feeling that it had been played, it instantly became furious. The terrifying iron tail behind it attacked Lin Xuan. It had already used this move to hit Lin Xuan several times. This time, it would definitely not miss! Yet, when the tail whipped, Lin Xuan gracefully dodged the attack. Chapter 85 - Warhammer Tyrannosaurus Initially, he only wanted to use the willow wind technique to buy some time. He did not expect that after he switched to the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound template talent, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind enlightened. He opened the Blade Heart View World and comprehended the path of the wind. Unexpectedly, he had comprehended another wind mastery! Opening his eyes, Lin Xuan revealed a smile. Alright, Alright, my strength has increased by another step. Lin Xuan was happy, but the warhammer tyrannosaurus was not. The more Lin Xuan laughed, the more rage built up in the beast. Anger caused it to completely lose its rationality. Originally, advancing from the yellow rank to the mystic rank was a stage for wild monsters to develop their intelligence. Now that it had fallen into anger and lost its rationality, it had reverted back to a yellow rank wild monster. However, Lin Xuan was still a little afraid when the beast glared at him with blood-red eyes. The Violent Charge skill quickly closed the distance between them. His giant teeth gnashed around as an attack to force Lin Xuan to move. The final strike of his great swing hammer would determine his life and death! However, what the warhammer tyrannosaurus did not know was that after Lin Xuan had comprehended wind mastery ¡ª floating ¡ª the biggest change was that he could keenly grasp the wind that was formed from the airflow. Every time it attacked, it would bring about a huge storm. As long as Lin Xuan followed the direction of the wind, the wind would naturally take Lin Xuan away. The only thing that happened was that every time the warhammer tyrannosaurus attacked, it could not reach Lin Xuan. It looked like he could anticipate the enemy¡¯s attack and easily dodge every attack. No matter what, it was only almost barely able to hit Lin Xuan. This kind of difference was too unbearable. It was going crazy not being able to reach Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan also never expected that the warhammer tyrannosaurus peak combat strength could be maintained for so long. Now, it was overdrawing its own body¡¯s potential. After this battle, the body functions of the Warhammer Tyrannosaurus would be greatly reduced. At this time, Lin Xuan could completely retreat and leave. Yet, he did not want to because he knew that he could reap a lot of benefits from this kill. The warhammer tyrannosaurus had completely gone mad. After using its giant form, it destroyed the nearby trees crazily. Lin Xuan did not leave this area. For some unknown reason, he felt that someone was watching him! After a long while, it finally became tired. It lay on the ground and did not move anymore. A terrifying panting sound came from its body. Lin Xuan watched from the side for quite a while before he focused all his attention on sensing the flow of the wind, he carefully approached the beast. Sure enough, the warhammer tyrannosaurus suddenly exploded forward and immediately turned its body to the side. That iron tail was even faster than before. With continuous sonic booms, even the winds would not be able to react in time. Fortunately, Lin Xuan immediately came to his sense. He laid down in the direction of the wind and dodged the attack. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan took the opportunity to come to the back of the warhammer tyrannosaurus that was lying on the side and punched it. Hard. Lin Xuan used all the enhancement skills on his body for this attack. The moment he struck out, his right hand instantly became numb. Then, an endless amount of vitality surged over and he returned to his original state in two minutes. The force was too great, and in an instant, it exceeded the limits of the body¡¯s endurance. After all, the dragon elephant technique was no easy feat to control. The dragon elephant technique was a cultivation technique that focused on nurturing one¡¯s energy. If the inner energy was strong, the body would naturally be stronger. However, the strength of the body depended on the accumulation of energy one could hold. Currently, Lin Xuan had only become an ability user for about three months. Even though he was constantly taking medicinal baths, and eating body-tempering medicines as snacks it was still very difficult for his body to become strong quickly. Of course, Lin Xuan¡¯s physique was already very strong, he was definitely at the peak of the yellow rank. It was still a surprise that his entire arm did not explode from the impact at all. This punch had hit the warhammer tyrannosaurus head hard. It had fainted! At this time, Lin Xuan was also exhausted. He leaned against the warhammer tyrannosaurus to rest. Endless life force surged up, recovering Lin Xuan¡¯s condition bit by bit. Knocking out and killing were two different things. Using all his strength and damaging his own body to knock out the warhammer tyrannosaurus was already proof that it was unrealistic to use brute force to directly kill it. Of course, it was not impossible, if he could tie up the warhammer tyrannosaurus tightly and immobilize it, then he might be able to kill it even if he used all his strength to punch it seventeen or eighteen times. It was impressive that Lin Xuan still left two internal explosive flames in the warhammer tyrannosaurus body. One was in its chest and the other was in its head. However, the flames in the chest had already dissipated, and the internal explosion flames in the head did not harm any vital points. It was more likely that this big fellow would wake up from the knockout soon. As expected of the black dragon bloodline that was known for its demon-immune physique. Its resistance was ridiculously high! Secretly, Lin Xuan took two cards for himself, bone recovery and arm repair. The piercing gaze he felt back then resurfaced while he used the two cards. Moreover, it felt like this person had a malicious intentions! Was that person waiting to ambush him at his weakest state? ¡°Wonderful!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Although he had expected it, Lin Xuan seemed to have just found out that someone was there. He was like a frightened little beast that was recovering from its injuries but got discovered by the enemy. He was fierce but also a little afraid. ¡°A yellow-rank genius, oh no, a country¡¯s pride. You were actually able to defeat a black-rank beast. You really are a genius! Join Sea of Chongshou!¡± ¡°What is the Sea of Chongshou? It¡­¡± Lin Xuan really did not know where the Sea of Chongshou was from. Just as he was about to ask, he did not expect to be interrupted by the person hiding under the shadow of the tree. ¡°What is the Sea of Chongshou you ask? You dare insult our the Sea of Chongshou, you dare insult us? You must die, die, die!¡± Chapter 86 - Sea of Chongshou Looking at the figure rushing over, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression turned complicated. Yet, he had no time to question anything further, he still had to face this person rushing forward first. Lin Xuan looked at the figure rushing over and realized the form kept changing. Its four arms, which were covered with thick fur, looked a little like an ape. When it charged forward there was the sound of horse hooves! Very soon, a non-human figure appeared in front of Lin Xuan. The lower half of his body was similar to a centaur. No, it was definitely the lower half of a centaur. The upper half of his body looked like a four-armed strength ape. The head was still a human¡¯s, however, that gaze was really not something that a human could have! A centaur?! Although it was a little difficult to understand what was happening, Lin Xuan decided to not fight back just yet. Relying on the fact that he had comprehended the wind, Lin Xuan did not feel like his life was in imminent danger. Instead, he sensed the surroundings for danger while analyzing the half-ape centaur thing in front of him. Right then, Lin Xuan was hit by the half-ape centaur¡¯s punch. His eyes instantly widened and a mouthful of blood surged up his throat. He could not help but cough. How¡­ How did he get hit? Lin Xuan used his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. As expected, the four hooves of the half-ape centaur were surrounded by the wind. The wind currents caused by his actions were appeased. No wonder his wind senses were thrown off. This time, Lin Xuan knew that his supreme of the wind, floating, was not invincible. There were many skills and statuses that could still counter his. Moreover, he was actually distracted in battle thinking about something else instead of the target in front of him. This was a way to get himself killed! He was being too arrogant. There would be no next time. He took a deep breath and switched his class template. Wall of Sighs was activated. The half-ape centaur was not as strong as the warhammer tyrannosaurus. Perhaps its attack might not be as strong as the previous opponent, but its movement speed was way faster. Moreover, Lin Xuan realized that even if he displayed extreme speed, it was still a level lower than this mystic class half-ape centaur. The half-ape centaur¡¯s face revealed a cunning smile. It licked its lips and said, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯d win?¡± As he said this, he charged toward Lin Xuan like a gust of wind. His four furry long arms waved like he was about to give Lin Xuan a vicious blow! ¡°Heh.¡± The half-ape centaur¡¯s speed was quick, but its four arms did not have the slightest bit of technique. It was purely relying on its strength to hit people. Lin Xuan had already practiced his basic fist techniques to the max. Although he did not know any advanced fist techniques, he would have the upper hand with his skills. The power of the dragon surged and the power of the giant was activated. Lin Xuan swung out two fists at an extremely fast speed, directly hitting the flaw in the half-ape centaur¡¯s swing. The four arms collided with each other, and for a moment, there was no movement. In the end, Lin Xuan leaned his shoulder against his opponent. His waist twisted and he used an inch of strength and moved. When the two collided, Lin Xuan was the one who was sent flying. However, the half-ape centaur did not receive any benefits from the collision. Currently, Lin Xuan was using the Wall of Sighs. His defense was greatly enhanced. Even though he was suppressed by his rank, the damage he received from being sent flying was not much. He shook his head and immediately stood up to defend himself. However, the half-ape centaur seemed to have recovered from the battle just now. It gradually reverted back to its offensive form. ¡°A yellow-rank can suppress my crazy state. I won¡¯t believe it no matter how others tell me. How about it? Do you want to join our Sea of Chongshou?¡± The man smiled gloomily and fixed his gaze on Lin Xuan as if he was looking at his prey. Once Lin Xuan made a move, he would definitely transform into a strange beast again. ¡°What¡¯s Chongshou? I¡¯ve never heard of it, nor am I interested. I¡¯m quite happy with where I am now.¡± Lin Xuan saw that the man could communicate with him after regaining his consciousness, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to continue fighting. He might as well have a chat. In terms of recovery, Lin Xuan seemed to be getting better faster. ¡°What is the Sea of Chongshou? The Sea of Chongshou is a holy land, the future of the human race, and also the ruler of the world!¡± It was meaningless to say all that without solid evidence. ¡°Do you see the power in my body? This is the power that belongs to us humans. We don¡¯t go through dungeons and obtain it ourselves. Do you think that you¡¯re strong? Have you ever thought that if the power of the dungeon disappears one day, will your strength still be there?¡± The man instantly displayed his unusual form. His four furry arms appeared and clenched into fists; even his taut muscles bulged. An intoxicated expression appeared on the man¡¯s face, and he pointed at his well-built thighs, ¡°Look at my wonderful muscles!¡± Lin Xuan looked troubled. He really could not stand someone being so narcissistic in front of him. If it were not for the fact that he was really difficult to deal with, he would have slapped that man to death long ago. The man¡¯s words were typical conspiracy theories that lingered around. The reason was probably that a scientist who was suffering from persecution paranoia felt that the power of the dungeon was not reliable. Then, he researched bloodlines, genes, and so on. Even if he gained helpful results, his emotions were uncontrollable. The emotions of humans such as anger and arrogance could easily get into their heads, and they would mutate at any time. If they were in a city, they would go crazy after mutating, causing casualties and loss of property. It was a big deal. Such research could not be said to be worthless, but in general, the disadvantages outweighed the benefits. ¡°What you said makes sense, but the power of the dungeon has existed until now, and it has no intention of disappearing. You are worrying over nothing.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. Although he was indeed a little worried about the power of the dungeon disappearing, he lost interest in the Sea of Chongshou when he saw the man transform into an alien. ¡°What do you, a little boy, know? There are only two things in this world that are real. Wild monsters are real, and humans are real. Only by using wild monsters can humans obtain real extraordinary power! ¡°The path that we take in the Sea of Chongshou is definitely the right one. Only we can represent the future of mankind.¡± The more the man spoke, the more excited he became. As he spoke, he went ballistic again. The four-arms and lower body strangely fused together. The man was so excited that he laughed loudly. His four ape arms formed strange fists and flew towards Lin Xuan. Chapter 87 - Mad State Lin Xuan used the eight steps to flee. He waved both his hands together and executed the Tremor Fist. It was like two vibrating shields. Although the half-ape centaur was also at the mystic rank, his strength was one of its weaknesses. Even when an attack like the four-armed ape fist was used, it was still far from half the power that Lin Xuan exuded. The corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth had just curled up into a slight smile with this advantage. Indeed, Lin Xuan had first fought to the death with the Warhammer Tyrannosaurus and knocked it unconscious. During that time, he had been hit quite a few times, and then he had thrown out a punch that was his limit. He had also thrown out quite a few punches with his full strength. Now that he was fighting against a mystic half-ape centaur, he was overexerting himself. Naturally, his physical strength was not a concern. However, his mental strength had been expended by quite a lot. It was not easy for Lin Xuan to fight right now considering he was mentally tired as well. Lin Xuan slowly exhaled the air in his mouth and calmed down his slightly impatient emotions. He knew that it was unrealistic for him to escape now. Not to mention that the original form of the half-ape-horse was a human. Once it regained its consciousness, its intelligence level would get back up. He knew that the half-ape centaur¡¯s movement speed alone was much faster than his. As such, he could only rely on the instance dungeon positioning card in his hand to temporarily flee. In the dark, Lin Xuan secretly used a watch to send a distress signal and set the difficulty of the opponent at a mystic class. Lin Xuan had a premonition that the principal was nearby. He might be even watching this battlefield. However, he chose to not make a move. It was probably because Lin Xuan had not reached his limit and was not facing a life and death situation. A fist suddenly appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s field of vision. The side effects of his mental fatigue began to show. His attention began to become unfocused. It was very difficult to restrain the thoughts in his mind and that affected his movements. He hurriedly blocked this attack. From the start of the battle, he was already at a disadvantage. After that, he was passively beaten. After being hit three or four times, the place where he was hit hurt terribly. Even if it wasn¡¯t a very strong attack, a bruise still formed. He was over-exerting himself and had to find an opportunity to hide in the dungeon! Lin Xuan calmed his heart and looked at the half-ape centaur that was laughing maniacally not far away. He moved his feet bit by bit, changing his position. ¡°You¡¯ve really made a fool of yourself!¡± The man seemed to have regained his consciousness and laughed darkly, ¡°Do you feel that an uncontrollable power is not a good power? Then you are wrong. This is wild intuition. It is my subconscious that sensed danger and subconsciously reacted.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face twitched. Someone could even say such a crude reason. What was unbelievable was that there were still people who believed it! Someone who could come up with this theory was really an insane genius! Lin Xuan pretended to walk two steps casually and moved his body casually. In reality, he was trying to get closer to the hidden pocket dimension. ¡°You said before that Chongshou is the ruler of the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You agree with it too, right?¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he could not help but start clapping, ¡°Did you know that in the previous era, there were no dungeons and no wild monsters, and humans were the rulers of the world? But when wild monsters appeared, everything changed. If it was not for the appearance of the dungeon space that allowed humans to gain power, they would have long been extinct. But did you know that wild monsters came out of the dungeon space, and the dungeon space is the source of human power? Astonishing! ¡°That means that the humans are now controlled by the dungeon space, and the stronger the power, the deeper the control. We have to get rid of the control of the dungeon space, or else we will be the next wild monsters!¡± Surprisingly, Lin Xuan felt that this statement actually made sense! However, after thinking about it, he realized that there was a very important problem. This theory was about the later stage. The reality was that humans were still in a weak situation when facing wild monsters. They had a huge advantage on land, but the ocean was still the wild monsters¡¯ turf. Therefore, the first thing humans needed to do was to use the power of the dungeon space to survive. They needed to survive well and slowly consider the idea of deactivating such dungeons and not become reliant on them. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan did not say anything. However, the man seemed to have gotten ahead of himself, ¡°Do you know about genetic technology? In the words of your ability users, it is called bloodline. It¡¯s actually quite similar. Extracting the core bloodline genes, then cultivating the serum, and finally injecting it into the human body¡­ It¡¯s a whole process! Look at me, look how powerful and sharp my speed is! ¡°I¡¯m not the strongest batch there is. Dragons, giants, phoenixes, angels¡­ the powerful bloodline pursued by ability users is also the pursuit of our Chongshou. Moreover, this is a power that truly belongs to us! ¡°We might not be considered powerful yet, but one day, the world will belong to us. We will be the new humans!¡± He was about to go crazy again! Lin Xuan was speechless. He did not say much before he fell into an irrational state. Using the eight steps technique, he changed directions three times and avoided the fierce collision of the half-ape centaur. After this, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyelids began to become heavy. The consumption of his mental strength was stretching extremely thin. It was time to enter the dungeon and replenish his state. It was time to go to the dungeon! Not far away from Lin Xuan, a dungeon light door appeared. The distress message sent through his watch had already been sent to the entire region. Soon, there would definitely be yellow-rank or even earth-rank powerhouses coming over to support him. As long as they saw the dungeon light door, they would know that someone had entered the dungeon to take refuge. When Lin Xuan saw the appearance of the dungeon light door, he also heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had used this thing. If something went wrong and he did not succeed, then he might suffer permanent physical pain. The half-ape centaur was not happy when the door opened. The dungeon was their greatest enemy. Chapter 88 - Shadow Tiger Out of the four people on the battlefield, only Lin Xuan went in. Lin Xuan¡¯s assumption was right. The principal was indeed nearby. The earth-rank high-level shadow concealment technique was superb. It stood in front of the two of them so clearly that they could not see it. Additionally, the earth-rank demon who planned this operation cursed angrily. This time, the internal hunting operation of wild monsters was mainly to kill the peerless powerhouses who had passed through the real instance dungeon in advance. Previously, two peerless powerhouses had passed through the real instance dungeon, it established the great advantage of Taixia Country on land. They did not want a third one to succeed. All the wild monsters on land might be killed. However, it was not easy to kill the wild monsters. The principal had lived for a long time. Additionally, he arranged everything calmly when he realized that Lin Xuan was in distress. He selected a few students and sent them out. Then, he modified the internal student files. Whether it was Lin Xuan¡¯s file or the other students files, they were all modified, what was even more amazing was that he had invited several top-tier earth-rank experts to join this plan. He wanted to know the expressions of the wild monsters and the traitors when they thought that the genius they wanted to kill was actually a top-tier earth-rank expert in disguise! Now, the operation had already achieved initial results. Based on the information the principal received, he had already killed five earth-rank demons who were extremely good at hiding and escaping to save their lives. Now that Lin Xuan was truly a peerless fierce person, using his body as bait, if he couldn¡¯t even bait out an earth-rank demon king, then it would be all for naught. Lin Xuan finally opened the dungeon¡¯s door and entered. The half-ape centaur was furious that he was escaping. Its four big arms kept hammering the chest, and a thick layer of fur gradually grew on the head of the person. When madness took over his rationality and his mind fell into an abyss¡­ he couldn¡¯t come back! The shadow tiger, who was hiding in the dark, was also furious. The crazy half-ape centaur wanted to stop Lin Xuan from running into the dungeon space. He had to take advantage of the fact that Lin Xuan had yet to step through the dungeon all the way. Lin Xuan felt a huge malicious intent the moment he tried to go through. The malicious intent seemed to want to swallow him up and tear him into pieces made his limbs feel cold and his back could not stop sweating. Lin Xuan¡¯s heart palpitated. To his surprise, Lin Xuan¡¯s movements changed. He slowed down by a beat and was hit by the half-ape centaur that was chasing closely behind him. He staggered forward a few steps and stumbled. The distance between Lin Xuan and the dungeon space was getting closer and closer. The half-ape centaur became more and more irritable. Meanwhile, in the dark, the shadow tiger was considering if it should interfere or not? Was it worth it to trade that half-ape centaur for a peerless ruthless person? Meanwhile, Lin Xuan desperately wanted to enter the dungeon space. The half-ape centaur behind him was very angry and wanted to give Lin Xuan a good beating. The shadow tiger in the dark finally made up his mind. Meanwhile, the principal was looking at the battlefield coldly, he was ready to make a move at any time! ¡°Go.¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan cursed crazily in his heart. Sure enough, this was a trap, and he was the bait. Although he didn¡¯t know how in the world did he attract such a high ranking demon king, but here he was! ¡°In this life, you, just do it like this!¡± The villain died from talking too much, but he could not hold back the Phantom Tiger Demon King as he spoke and attacked. His furry tiger palm stretched out its sharp claws, and just as it was about to press down, it pressed down on solid porcelain. Lin Xuan would die without a doubt, there was still some possibility of struggling to cross one tier, but crossing two major tiers was a blow to the dimension! Lin Xuan could not just watch himself die. He had to try, he had to save himself, he had to leap! The dungeon light was so close, but that little distance was like the syk and earth, it was out of reach! ¡°What! How dare you plot against the chosen one of the human race! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The principal was indeed nearby. The shadow tiger shook its paw and was ready to take the bait. However, its eyes narrowed, and a fierce intent surged into its heart. Not only did it not stop, but it even sped up its actions. It did not want to let go of its catch! With its strength, it would not be able to defeat it in a head-on confrontation. However, in terms of escaping and hiding, it was an expert in this field. Killing a yellow grade rookie was a simple matter. It did not take much time! Lin Xuan¡¯s body was abot to explode. The dragon power, giant power, and magic pattern power in his body were all activated. The dragon elephant technique was operating at its extreme limit, and the power stimulated Lin Xuan¡¯s body¡¯s instincts. The incomparably dense energy in his body seemed to be about to materialize. It ignited the beacon of fire to survive! He only had time to exert a little strength under his feet and change his position. He forcefully pulled himself into the straight line between the tiger palm and the pocket dimension. After the shadow tiger swung his palm, he no longer paid attention to Lin Xuan. Instead, he began to pay attention to the half-ape centaur. Lin Xuan was bound to die, but he did not want to die yet! The palm finally landed. The principal only had time to attack the opponent and did not have the chance to save him. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was struck by the tiger palm and directly disappeared into the dungeon¡¯s dimension. The shadow tiger let out a puzzled sound. That palm just now did not feel right at all! However, it did not have the time to be puzzled anymore. Even if Lin Xuan was only beaten into the dungeon by it and could not confirm whether he was dead or alive. They could not do anything to Lin Xuan who had entered the yellow-tier dungeon. Escaping was the most important thing! The principal¡¯s eyes were cold. He did not expect that he would one day have no choice but to harm one of his students! He was really courting death! A dark sky quietly covered the area. It was quiet and peaceful now. Chapter 89 - Lin Qingming’s Regret The shadow tiger was trying to hide and escape, but had to face the principal, no matter how treacherous it was, it was mercilessly suppressed. Soon, several experts broke through the air and came over. ¡°Teacher, we got it!¡± The shadow tiger demon king ¡ª which was grabbed by the purple-gold divine dragon¡¯s claws ¡ª roared, knowing that it was a trap. It did not beg the humans to let go, because the humans would never let go. Whether it was the public grudge between the humans and the wild monsters, or the personal grudge between it and the principal, it was destined to die a miserable death! ¡°Do you think that you humans will win in the end? Our king will avenge me, definitely. We will definitely have a heaven-rank powerhouse before you humans¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a sword was unsheathed. A cold light flashed, and the shadow tiger could no longer speak. Nothing came out of the Shadow Tiget¡¯s mouth! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± Looking at the blue light on the dungeon screen, it meant that someone was clearing the dungeon. As long as the light did not disappear, it meant that the dungeon was continuing to be cleared. Lin Qingming was very disappointed with his performance today. It was true. In his imagination, earth-rank demon kings had never been this strong. They were too close to the Imperial City. If a powerful demon king came, they would die because their aura could not be hidden, and the target was a yellow-rank student. Any earth-rank demon king could have easily crushed Lin Xuan. This guess was basically correct. The one who came was not a very strong earth-rank demon king. It was just a shadow tiger that was proficient in hiding and escaping. The principal was disappointed that he did not react the moment the shadow tiger jumped out. His first reaction was actually happiness. He had indeed caught an interesting specimen. The matters after that were not handled properly either, resulting in Lin Xuan being slapped into the dungeon by the shadow tiger. How serious was it for a yellow-rank rookie to be casually attacked by an earth-rank expert? It was fortunate that he was still alive! One had to know that an earth-ranked expert could kill a yellow-ranked creature just by relying on their aura. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a dimension-reducing attack! The experts at the side also had some discerning eyes. It was likely that something unexpected had happened during the operation this time, causing the bait to be injured or suffer even more serious consequences. ¡°We¡¯ll bring this shadow tiger back first.¡± ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± His own student¡¯s life and death were uncertain because of his own mistake. As the principal, he naturally had to wait for a result! Moreover, he believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless and fierce methods, he would definitely not die easily. Perhaps in the next second, he would jump out of the dungeon alive and cheerfully greet him with a smile. Lin Qingming raised his head and looked at the dim sky. Bits of white snow fell from the sky. He reached out his hand and the white snow fell on his palm. It immediately melted into small droplets of water. It was snowing! The other powerhouses had already returned to the Imperial City with the shadow tiger and the unconscious warhammer tyrannosaurus. There was no one behind the old principal. The huge body of the purple-gold divine dragon circled around the old principal, its huge body emitted traces of warmth, and a dragon claw curled behind its back. ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and I still can¡¯t put down my meritorious service. In the past, on the battlefield, even if I had to risk my life to exchange for a wild monster, I still fell behind. Human lives are more valuable than wild monsters!¡± Lin Qingming sighed as he sat on the purple-gold dragon claw. He repeatedly recalled the scene that had just happened and sighed. It seemed that he was lagging behind, and it was time to think about retirement! The principal did not feel cold or hot at all. He only felt the warmth from his dragon. However, his attention was not on the temperature, instead, he looked at the blue light on the dungeon screen from time to time. [Ding! You have a message!] A cute profile picture appeared on his watch. When he saw the profile picture of the girl who loved to smile, he knew it was his little granddaughter Lin Zhenxing. [Grandpa, how was your business trip? It¡¯s snowing in the city now, and the temperature will drop in other places. Don¡¯t get cold. Wear more layers, and remember to bring me good food. Love, Little Star!] Looking at this message, Lin Qingming¡¯s heart became more and more complicated. It was as if after he became a principal, the distance between him and his two sons became farther and farther. During that period of time, it happened to be the rebellious period for the two boys, it was also the period of the school¡¯s rapid development. By the time his school was at its peak, the two sons had also achieved something. Fortunately, he had two adorable biological granddaughters. However, this time, they might have lost the teammate that they had found with great difficulty. It was really¡­ a long journey. ¡°Chongshou? And that Li Zheng. What an interesting name, but there is a problem with his methods.¡± Lin Qingming raised his head and calmly looked at the blue light on the light screen of the dungeon. In his mind, he was thinking about Chongshou Li Zheng, the little punk. One of them was an evil sect, and the other was a traitor. He originally wanted to take it slow and use some methods to get rid of the bad guys, but now, it seemed unnecessary. In a few days, when the weather turns warm, he would take the dragon out to sea. There was no longer a need for evil sects to exist. As for Li Zheng, he will follow the clues and find out all of his online and offline connections. He will uproot them all. He had wanted too much in the past, causing his actions to be impure. In the end, this was the result. As he thought, he looked at the snowflakes falling from above his head. Gradually, the sleepiness of hibernation surged up. The man and the dragon fell asleep just like that. Only a black shadow moved, and then all of them returned to peace. In the yellow-tier dungeon, Lin Xuan¡¯s injuries were very serious. His condition was not much different from when he had just entered the real dungeon. Now, he could be considered a puddle of meat. The bones in his entire body were shattered, and his internal organs were ruptured, his nerves had not recovered from the displacement either. No matter how hard Lin Xuan tried, he could not even move his fingers. He could not even feel anything below his neck. At least he had the help of the two sisters the last time this happened. Now, he was alone. Even if he recovered¡­ Under the endless life force, he felt something. At this moment, Lin Xuan was extremely grateful for his own hard work. Fortunately, he had unlocked the third skill, Exhaustion, which could generate energy from the Earth. As long as he landed on the Earth, his energy would be converted into life force, he had a certain amount of self-healing ability! Rustling sounds came from Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He did not even have the ability to turn his head. He did not know what was coming, but it sounded like it was someone? Was the the half-ape centaur? It had sniffed the blood dripping from Lin Xuan¡¯s body and had chased him all the way here. Now that it had seen its prey, it naturally could not wait to hunt him down. Right then, ithe half-ape centaur slammed into a screen of light. Lin Xuan used his consciousness to use the shelter card, and he received three days of absolute protection! Chapter 90 - Broken Again One by one, the seemingly conscious half-ape centaur realized that he could not break the protective barrier. Immediately after, he circled around the protective barrier. This was his usual hunting method, it was to be patient and to directly crush the prey! This was the first time since Lin Xuan had such a strong premonition of death when facing a yellow-ranked wild monster. If this was in the past, he would¡¯ve never thought about the dangers. The shelter card could guarantee Lin Xuan¡¯s safety for three days, but after three days, he had to gain a certain amount of mobility. Before he recovered to a certain level of combat power, he had to mainly hide. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan suddenly realized that he did not seem to have a concealment skill. This was truly a pity that he did not have enough time to use it! In fact, even if Lin Xuan had learned a concealment skill, he would not use it often. But once he needed to use it, it would be at a time when he needed to save his life! Moreover, in this battle with the earth-tier demon, Lin Xuan himself discovered many problems. The first problem was his physical fitness. The software exceeded the requirements of the hardware. His internal organs, skin, tendons, and meridians. Although his overall strengthening level was far higher than that of other experts of the same level, when compared to the buffs of his various abilities.., the strength that he could unleash at full strength had definitely exceeded the limits of his current physical fitness! The second problem was his lack of mental strength. Based on Lin Xuan¡¯s current situation where he possessed boundless physical strength, he should be most skilled in tug-of-war battles. During his battle with the warhammer tyrannosaurus, one could see that he indeed had very strong tug-of-war abilities. However, his explosive power was limited by one¡¯s own physical qualities, and the other was the limitation of his mental strength. Lin Xuan¡¯s basic fist techniques had already been cultivated to the maximum level. He was very clear that fist strength did not only rely on physical strength alone. There were also all sorts of insights, such as the supreme attribute, the soul of the celestial phenomenon, the aura of the vast desert universe, and so on, and these were all variations of mental strength. In short, the most powerful burst of fist power relied on the integration of innate energy! If Lin Xuan wanted to improve his strength further, he would probably have to make up for the shortcomings of mental strength. Moreover, mental strength was not only needed for fighting, but more importantly, it had a significant effect on the elemental attributes. Wind elements, flame elements, and light elements had a high innate affinity because of the augmentation of magic patterns and bloodlines. If he could strengthen mental strength, even if he could not unleash the powerful elemental lethality of an elemental mage, it would also be very beneficial for him to comprehend elemental mastery. Lastly, there were other methods to improve himself such as scouting, hiding, creating a doppelganger, divination, curses, and many more! Once Lin Xuan made up for his current three shortcomings, his strength would definitely improve. At the very least, he would be able to defeat the warhammer tyrannosaurus more easily. Then, he would not need to dodge when facing the half-ape centaur as well. Squinting, Lin Xuan looked at the vines surrounding the shelter. He couldn¡¯t see clearly. It was already pitch black in the shelter area. The dense vines wrapped around the shelter tightly, light couldn¡¯t penetrate it at all. Feeling the recovery of his body, the dragon and giant bloodlines woke up one after another. His recovery ability was effectively guided. The dark iron body, one of the three talents, also began to play a role. Lin Xuan had improved a lot in the past two months, and there were indeed some problems with his control of power. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of this time to restore his body to completely grasp his own power! However, Lin Xuan had already fallen asleep. He had used up too much of his energy before for the fights, and his mind was exhausted. He urgently needed to rest. For a moment, the entire dungeon fell into silence. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Xuan woke up groggily. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes and realized that his arm had been repaired. His lower body had also been repaired. Of course, this was only to the point where he could move. As for fighting, it was still too early to tell if he could! However, after rubbing his eyes, the darkness in front of him did not disappear. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment before he finally reacted. Dungeon, shelter, living vine. Although he did not know how long he had slept, through the remaining time in the shelter, he could sense that there were only one and a half days left in the three days he could use. It was not that Lin Xuan had slept for a day and a half, but the pressure from the vine outside was too great. It was constantly squeezing and twining, causing the energy in the shelter to drain rapidly. Originally, it could last for three days, but now it looked like it could only last for another day or even half a day. When there was no rank suppression between the two, Lin Xuan¡¯s killing skill, instant death, could be used again. He did not look like he was going to live for long, but with the many unlocked skills, Lin Xuan might have a chance against same-rank monsters. In just half a day, his bones were completely healed! In another half a day, his flesh and blood were completely healed. At this time, the light screen of the shelter disappeared. Countless vines sensed the disappearance of the defensive power and rushed toward Lin Xuan. A semicircle formed by vines collapsed at this moment. Dust flew everywhere, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. After a long while, Lin Xuan took out an iron rod that he had removed from the tent and slowly walked out. Behind him, countless ferocious-looking vines that were black, red, and green turned into ashes. The terrifying power of the healing rules was reflected in Lin Xuan¡¯s skill. This was much stronger than the vitality that was converted from endless physical strength. Strictly speaking, vitality was not specialized healing power. Wave after wave of the power of the healing rules washed through Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. The injuries that he had suffered previously were recovering at a jaw-dropping speed. His internal organs, skin, flesh, bones, and tendons were also strengthening! Previously, his body had been frightened by the earth-rank demon king, and his internal body had been shattered beyond recognition. However, after breaking through mountains and rivers and rebuilding, he now felt brand new! Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. Countless vines and branches flew toward him, but he did not panic at all. He waved the iron rod in his hand and countless green wind blades appeared along the bright yellow threads, easily cutting off these vines. Many of the vines that had not been attacked suddenly stiffened and fell down weakly. They were one. It seemed that the instant death effect had been triggered! Glancing at the vines, he felt the impact of the powerful healing power. At this moment, his internal organs, blood vessels, and veins had been greatly strengthened yet again. The healing was still continuing, and the strengthening was not over yet. Now, however, he was ready! Chapter 91 - Broken Again This dungeon world was different from the previous dungeons that Lin Xuan had cleared before. The strength of the wild monsters here is at a level higher. Fortunately, the killing effect could still be triggered, this meant that the rank of these monsters is still at a yellow-rank. After assessing the situation, he realized that he was in a desert, and there was a scorching sun in the sky. Because of the existence of the fire crow magic pattern, he was very comfortable with the heat. Not only that, the concentration of light elements and fire element particles was quite high, and they were also very active. Was this the Gobi Desert? After killing the monsters that surrounded him, they immediately turned into ashes. This made Lin Xuan quite curious as to what was happening. Although there were many questions in this dungeon, Lin Xuan did not have the mood to explore the mystery. In the yellow-rank dungeon, Lin Xuan killed his way through to form a path. From time to time, a few mantis monsters would appear in the Gobi Desert. This was the first time Lin Xuan had seen a mantis monster. The mantis could expand and contract freely, its body was like a tree trunk. It even had roots that went deep into the ground to absorb the nutrients of the earth. Could it be that this entire desert was created by these wild monsters? In the next moment, Lin Xuan also learned about the situation of the wild monsters. [Wild Monster: Demonic Tree] [Level: Low-level yellow-rank] [Template: Normal (in the process of evolution)] [Skills: Absorption, Demonized Vines, Photosynthesis, Poison Mixer] These monsters were surprisingly strong and had fours skills. What was even more terrifying was that its monster was ub the process of evolution! All wild monsters or humans could evolve. As long as one could develop it, even if it was a D rank template or a normal template, it could advance all the way to a king template, a ruler template, or even a mythical template. However, this probability was extremely small. It required a lot of conditions, high-level resources, perseverance, integrity, wisdom, and other qualities. After giving this lucky little fellow a slash, the instant death effect was triggered. This little fellow¡¯s glorious and brilliant life had yet to begin before quickly ended. Similar to what happened before, the body turned into ashes after being killed. It was then blown away by the wind. This was the first time Lin Xuan had seen a Demonic Tree die in front of him. Lin Xuan had no idea where the Demonic Tree had died, so he naturally did not know if the mana core had dropped. He concluded that the mana cores had all been picked up by their companions. Wild monsters could also use mana cores, but they could not obtain skills. They could only be used as a recharger. Of course, there were other uses. In an unexplored dungeon, wild monsters did not leave behind any corpses or magic cores. This was really strange! In the Gobi Desert, it was very difficult to walk in one direction, especially for Lin Xuan, who did not know whether it was morning or afternoon. From time to time, he would walk up the high sand dunes and look around, he wanted to see where the Demonic Trees gathered and find the clearing point of this dungeon! The hardest part of clearing a dungeon was not killing wild monsters, but finding the clearing point ¡ª it was where the bosses were at. If they could not find the clearing point, killing many wild monsters would be useless. ¡­ After a while, he bumped into an oasis. If it was an ordinary desert, it would be normal for there to be an oasis. However, this desert was not an ordinary desert, but a desert created by wild monsters. Would those wild monsters leave the fertile land of the oasis unharmed? Lin Xuan did not believe it! However, he was still very happy finding one. Since he knew that this was an anomaly, it meant that this place could be the clearing point. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He was one step closer to getting back! With the desire to go home, Lin Xuan carried the iron rod he had and rushed toward the oasis. When he got close, he realized that this wasn¡¯t an oasis, it was clearly a demonic cave! There were tall and straight trees with black, red, and green colors as their trunks. However, they were different from the ones from before. The Demonic Trees he met before were all mostly green. At this moment, they were being comforted by the sunlight, they used photosynthesis to produce a large amount of water to nourish the earth! This batch of wild monsters was really something. They actually knew how to develop sustainably! The iron rod in his hand slashed fiercely, and countless flames appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the group of Demonic Trees. However, in the next moment, Lin Xuan was shocked. He saw many faces appear on the trees and they opened their mouths to spit fire! The black flames and the orange flames intersected and neutralized each other before dissipating! A Demonic Tree that could spit fire? This time, Lin Xuan finally acknowledged the demonic part of the Demonic Trees! As everyone knew, demons lived in the abyss world. The living conditions in the abyss were the worst compared to the other dungeons. All kinds of poisonous creatures, water, and plants were everywhere. The most commendable thing was that there was no sun in the abyss. However, the fire elemental particles were relatively active. That meant that many demons possessed the fire attribute. The abyss world¡¯s dungeons were mostly black-level or even earth-level dungeons. After those level dungeons were created, they would obviously become a threat. Humans would then need to deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with a large number of high-level demons that grows later. However, Lin Xuan felt that the creatures of the abyss world had probably invaded a certain world and formed a dungeon space! Although their levels were relatively low, Lin Xuan was still very interested in them. The first reason was because he wanted to increase his knowledge, and the other was to accumulate some experience in killing demons in the future. Since the flames could not deal damage to them, Lin Xuan activated the wind and light elements and used the iron rod as a blade. With one slash, he sent out thousands of wind blade attacks that emitted bright yellow light. In just three seconds, all the trees in the fake oasis had turned into ashes. Only a pool of clear water rippled slightly from the whole fiasco! Chapter 92 - Earth Spirit Lin Xuan stood beside the rippling water and lowered his head to look at his reflection in the water. The water was very clear, but it did not look drinkable. Or rather, it was not suitable for humans to drink. Naturally, the Demonic Trees used it for themselves. The thought of destroying this place suddenly appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind, but he immediately reacted badly to it. He was not a destructive maniac. Regardless of whether this poisonous oasis was destroyed or not, it had nothing to do with Lin Xuan¡¯s interests. Following his thoughts, he traced back bit by bit. In the end, Lin Xuan was sure that there was an inexplicable call that made him have the urge to destroy the terrain here. The corners of his mouth curled into a thought-provoking smile. He was a very brave person. He actually dared to use mental and spiritual methods to plot against him. He stomped his right foot on the ground. This was the full strength of a dragon-armored elephant that was blessed with many great powers. The shallow pool of poisonous water turned the world upside down in an instant. It was extremely turbulent. A crack appeared at the bottom of the pool and thus revealed something underground. After a long while, there was no movement. However, Lin Xuan was not disappointed because it seemed like something was about to come out from underground! It should be dusk in this dungeon space now. The sun that shone brightly during the day was now setting. The temperature began to drop rapidly, and a faint bright moon was slowly rising. The sky had already darkened, and some azure light scattered through the crevice, becoming denser. Suddenly, a strong suction force came from the crevice. If it was just an ordinary yellow-rank ability user, they would definitely not be able to resist this suction force. However, Lin Xuan was different. As his strength and physique strengthened, he fought back! This suction force felt like light tickles to Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan frowned and wondered what was happening. After taking a few steps forward, there was an azure-colored gemstone floating in the crevice. Through his perception, the suction force was transmitted from the azure-colored gemstone. A rare treasure? Or was an inherent part of the dungeon? Now that he had fully recovered his strength, there was nothing to be afraid of in a yellow-tier dungeon! Taking a step forward, he stepped on the azure gemstone floating in mid-air. Immediately, the azure gemstone sank. With a flash, Lin Xuan disappeared from where he was. Meanwhile, the azure gemstone rapidly sank and disappeared. It was also at this moment, in an extremely far place within the dungeon space, that a boundless tri-colored forest woke up from its slumber. The heart of the Earth realm has awakened! The entire huge tri-colored forest began to move, countless tri-colored vines shot out in all directions. Although it was a soft sandy land, they were still able to firmly grasp it. Then, they moved the entire tri-colored forest forward bit by bit. Every time they moved a little, the entire land would shake. It tried to transform into something, but it was so big that it took a lot of time. At first, it merged to form tiny hills, then, it became huge mountains. Although four limbs managed to grow, it still had a long way to go. Of course, Lin Xuan did not know about this. Even if he knew, he would probably jump up in joy. The boss had come knocking on his door, and that meant he was closer to going home! After one touch of the gemstone, the world had changed! From a barren sandy land, his environment changed to one with a gurgling stream and greenery. The water did not stop flowing. There were fruit trees all around them. Flowers grew everywhere on the ground. Insects and birds chirped. Although this place was full of vitality, no one was seen here. There were no other intelligent creatures either. However, a clear and bright sound of a zither came from afar. Lin Xuan pushed aside the lush green branches and walked in the direction where the sound of the zither came from. From afar, he could see the tip of a pavilion in the distance. When he got closer, it was indeed what it was! In the middle of it, there was a figure with his back facing him. He was playing the zither and did not stop for a long, long time. After he finished playing, the figure stopped, as if he was waiting for something! ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡± Although Lin Xuan could not help but praise the beautiful sound of the zither, it was a little hypocritical to sit still and wait for praise after playing it. Lin Xuan was not used to it! It seemed that this figure was not a living person! With an awkward smile on his face, the figure turned around. ¡°I am the spirit of this place. Greetings, hero!¡± He was a cultured person, and it was obvious that he was not a good person. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re being so straightforward, then I will not hide it anymore. The thing is¡­¡± This was a very long story. Lin Xuan listened to it briefly and then summarized it himself. A certain year, a certain month, and a certain day, a pitch-black crevice appeared in a certain land. Seeds flew out from the crevice. That year, their foolish emperor treated these seeds as immortal medicine seeds. He wanted to live forever, but in the end, it backfired. The entire imperial capital fell. Later on, the entire land was filled with Demonic Trees. Countless people died of hunger. In the end¡­ That was all Lin Xuan gathered from what the figure shared. Before the land was taken over, there was a scholar. They almost had a beautiful future. Followed by the sand transformation disaster that swept the world, everything changed for them. They hid and lived for a long time, but in the end, they could not defeat fate. They starved to death in the cellar. When they regained consciousness, they became the spirit of the heart in the Earth realm. ¡°The world outside is the Earth realm. When I woke up, I saw many mountains and greenery. However, the good times didn¡¯t last long. One day, I encountered some Demonic Trees. That thing has extremely strong vitality and reproduces extremely fast. I once organized the creatures from the outside world to destroy it in one go, but unfortunately, we failed! ¡°In order to prevent the Demonic Trees from obtaining the heart of the Earth realm and completely engulfing a region to achieve the final sublimation. I concealed my aura and hid here, day after day, year after year. ¡°I¡¯s been so lonely here, I can¡¯t¡­. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± The land spirit seemed to recall the lonely years it had spent all these years. A world that was full of vitality once. There was neither joy nor sorrow, neither joy nor bitterness. Only calmness and tranquility. This place was a fortress, and also a prison. ¡°Can you replace me as the land spirit and conceal the heart of the land spirit? Please, I can¡¯t hold on for so long anymore!¡± As he spoke, the spirit began to dissipate. ¡°Don¡¯t let the sand-melting demonic plant find you. Hide well!¡± In fact, it had died long ago. It had died in the loneliness of day after day. The only thing left was the obsession to conceal its identity. Chapter 93 - Earth Master Lin Xuan was dumbfounded! The figure pushed the responsibility to him and killed itself! However, that¡¯s good, it would save him the trouble of having to find the boss! The Heart of the Earth realm was the reward for clearing the dungeon. If it was really a piece of spiritual equipment or item, especially a human spirit with sufficient wisdom, Lin Xuan would never dare to keep it. The control of the Earth realm¡¯s heart was directly taken over by Lin Xuan. In an instant, Lin Xuan understood the situation at hand. The Heart of the Earth realm was not as big as he imagined it to be, it was only about ten acres of land. In the middle of it was a small piece of land with some fruit trees planted. The surroundings were surrounded by water, and there was a gurgling stream. There was also a pavilion by the side of the fruit trees, and further out was a misty mountain range. However, that was just an illusion, it did not exist. To the east, there was a stone wall, which was given to him by the ability users when the earth spirit worked with the ability users of the outside world to eradicate the demonic plants. There was even an extraordinary path of cultivation in this world ¡ª Earth Masters! Earth Masters were masters of nature, respected nature, and created nature. The earth was their source of power. They could freely travel through the earth and explore the treasures that were nurtured in the earth. Their cultivation was to create a blessed land. They would cultivate from the mortal land and advance to the spirit land. After that, they would create the blessed land and lift up the grotto-heaven! The heart of the Earth realm was a grotto-heaven world evolved by an expert a long time ago. However, with the fall of the expert and the deterioration of the external environment, the grotto-heaven world continued to shrink. As of now, the spiritual energy within it also continued to dissipate leaving it to what it was today. Even the spirit land was gone, leaving only the mortal land. In a few more days, this last bit might not be able to be preserved and might even turn into ashes. Lin Xuan stood in front of the stone wall. Although he could not recognize the words carved on it, there was still a layer of spiritual power on the words. This stone wall was not big, and there were not many words on it. However, each word was as heavy as a thousand pounds, containing countless principles and values. With one hand, he touched the words on the stone wall, and the spiritual information recorded slowly transmitted into Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. The research on the Demonic Tree, the origin and development of the Earth Masters, the responsibilities and missions of the Earth Masters, the cultivation methods, the skills of the Earth Masters, everything! The Earth Masters were not considered to be strong in the offense. The only thing that caught his eye was their ability to escape. Their advantage did not lie in battle, but in logistics. Whether it was planting spirit food potions or regulating the mountains and rivers, those were their specialties. Other than that, it also had another advantage. They had a mature extraordinary system that was completely isolated from the power of the dungeon! Whether it was to be a backup plan in the future or to develop it and incorporate it into the current system, it was a very good choice. However, he came to the conclusion that it was best to exchange for another mature class. This was because after Lin Xuan obtained the Earth Master Class, he might get different feelings of the Earth. Could other systems be connected by analogy? Or could it be an accelerator for comprehending the supreme attribute? Anyways, what he had now was the heart of the Earth realm. How much earth comprehension would a grotto-heaven that was upgraded from a blessed land contain? There were countless of them! The first thing to know was that no matter which class reached the end, the ultimate mission was to assist the user to grasp the laws of the Great Dao, grasp the laws of the Great Dao, and finally jump out of the limits of the Great Dao! Although the Earth Master was a supporting class, its upper class was being an Earth Immortal. It was the true immortalization of the celestial sect of wonders who was ranked among the other beings. It was also known as the Great Abhijna of the ancestor of the earth immortal. In this world, the mythological system was sparse, and the legends of these Earth Immortals were not widely known. No matter what, Lin Xuan ¡ª who held the heart of the Earth realm in his hands ¡ª would be able to comprehend the supreme of the Earth very quickly in the future now. It was so fast that it was inconceivable. In fact, he had already comprehended the supreme earth, Zhen! The power of the tremor punch immediately soared! Other than the stone wall, the earth spirit also left a big gift bag for Lin Xuan! Previously, due to the influence of the external environment, the spiritual energy within the heart of the Earth realm was drained. It was not that the earth spirit did not do anything. It tried many methods and only succeeded in a few aspects. The reason why the spiritual energy within the heart of the Earth realm was draining was that the Demonic Tree was constantly devouring the spiritual energy within the soil and rocks, causing the spiritual energy density in the external environment to drop extremely quickly. The difference in the spiritual energy density between the two spaces was getting larger and larger. In the end, the grotto-heaven barrier could no longer hold on and continued to drain the spiritual energy in order to alleviate the pressure of the spiritual energy density. The earth spirit did not know about the theory of spiritual energy density. It only knew that this thing had to be left behind, so it did what it had to. Fine wine and spirit wine from thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago would appear in many places. The wine contained a large amount of spiritual energy, and after drinking a mouthful, one would become immortal! Originally, he did not know how to brew wine. He only recalled a faint memory of how to make it from his neighbor. Spirit fruits were planted in the spirit land, and a large number of spirit fruits were stored in the cellar. The spiritual spring water was poured in, and finally, it was completely sealed. The wine was made in three whole cellars, and it successfully retained a large amount of spiritual energy. Later on, it went crazy, and completely forgot about these cellars! Lin Xuan stood outside the cellars and took a deep breath. The rich aroma of the wine spread out through the walls of the cellars. With a slight sense, he could even feel that there was a huge amount of spirit energy contained in the interior of the cellars. This was spirit wine, and it was a spirit wine that had been aged for countless years! It was a huge profit! Spirit wine was a good thing. Moreover, the materials used to make it were different, and its effects were also extraordinary. For example, tiger bone spirit wine could be used to temper bones, snake wine could be used to increase poison resistance, and so on! As for spirit wine brewed from spirit fruits, it was most suitable for replenishing energy and consolidating vitality. Of course, the wine that had been aged for countless years would be beneficial no matter what! Moreover, if he could add this spirit wine into his future cultivation plan, it would definitely be even more perfect. He did not open the cellar rashly. This thing might still need to be handled by a professional. If he accidentally hurt the spirit wine, then he would suffer a huge loss. These wine-making cellars were the most direct harvest of this dungeon exploration! Through the heart of the Earth realm, Lin Xuan could sense the situation outside. It seemed that a terrifying enemy was advancing in this direction. Although the heart of the Earth realm no longer had the earth spirit, it still had a rich spiritual legacy. Some of the habits and thoughts left behind by the earth spirit had even affected the current spiritual legacy. Fear, horror, and unknown thoughts flowed from the heart of the Earth realm to Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I can kill them all easily.¡± Lin Xuan said softly. Chapter 94 - Demonic Tree Lord After mastering the heart of the Earth realm, Lin Xuan naturally had the right to enter and exit this space. After taking a step forward, he returned to the outside world once again. The environment that was originally filled with sand now had countless Demonic Trees existing. It was crowded. The vines on their heads grew and they whistled through the air toward the sky. The desert turned into a forest in a short period of time! The heart of the Earth realm once again sent out a fearful thought, urging Lin Xuan to leave as soon as possible. The further the better. Otherwise, the world would fall, and an even more powerful Demonic Tree would be created! The corners of his mouth curled into a savage smile. He lightly waved the iron rod in his hand, and terrifying wind blades spread out in all directions. Countless vines fell powerlessly in the air when he waved them, and they turned into ashes before they even landed on the ground. For a moment, the terrifying power of healing rules descended once again. The strengthening effect that had originally been suspended was activated once again. Feeling the powerful energy that was continuously gushing out from within his body, Lin Xuan became excited. Stepping on the wind to move forward, he also had to pay attention to what was behind him! At this moment, the bright moon hung high in the sky. The fine sand in the desert was mixed with a few crystal clear small particles. When the moonlight shone down, those small particles would reflect, forming a layer of dim light film. It was not bright, but it could be seen. At this moment, these light elemental particles were being used by Lin Xuan. The wind and light elements buffed him. At this moment, his speed was unbelievably fast. The willow wind technique coupled with the explosive technique of the eight steps technique boosted him. With a step and a turn, countless wind blades shot out in all directions, taking away the lives of the Demonic Trees one by one. Lin Xuan looked at the green light spots that were spreading out from his body with a regretful expression. If he could learn the breathing technique of the five internal organs now, he would definitely be able to advance extremely quickly. Although these Demonic Trees were not smart, it did not mean that they were brainless. Seeing their companions dying one by one, they were naturally extremely fearful of the wind blades that spread out in all directions. They took root on the spot and transformed into ten-meter-tall trees. They no longer took the initiative to attack. The red patterns on their bodies began to flow while the black patterns began to change. Lin Xuan did not stop at all. He waited for the enemies to get into formation before attacking again. One strike after another, his attack spread in all directions! The tiny wind blades carried a weak blade aura as they hacked at the Demonic Tree that had taken on the form of a big tree. Just as these wind blades were about to attack the Demonic Tree, the black and red patterns finally completed their transformation. The firewall suddenly appeared in front of the Demonic Tree. All the wind blades were blocked! Looking at the wind blades being blocked, the Demonic Tree in the front row laughed loudly, as if they had already won. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a casual attack. Since you want to play a new trick, then I¡¯ll play a trick for you too!¡± With his right hand, he drew a knife and placed the iron rod on his left hip. He crouched slightly, closed his eyes, and with a flash, he dashed forward. With a dazzling turn, the sword light formed a circle, carrying the wind supreme ¡ª sharp wind blade! The firewall could not block this attack at all. His attack easily broke through the defense and then heavily slashed at the trunks. This time, the kill did not trigger the instant death judgment, instead, the damage that Lin Xuan caused this time had reduced the HP of these trees by a lot! The Demonic Tree in the front row was directly cut in half. The Demonic Trees in the back row were not spared either. They were injured by the slash. Although they could not be directly cut in half, the instant death judgment was effective! Two rows of Demonic Trees were directly killed! Spitting on the ground, Lin Xuan bent his knees and immediately jumped up. Naturally, he was not trying to act cool, but because he knew that the next wave of attacks would come from underground. In an instant, countless roots rose from underground and twined around Lin Xuan. The densely packed roots gave Lin Xuan Goosebumps. Wind slash! He swung his blade in mid-air and directly pressed down on the roots that were constantly rising. Immediately, many of the roots turned into ashes. However, at this moment, the surrounding vines also whipped and attacked Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan had no way of retaliating. Wall of Sighs talent class template, switch! Countless vines wrapped around Lin Xuan¡¯s body, tightening and constricting him before turning into ashes. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of trash.¡± Lin Xuan was slightly injured. Moreover, he was tightly wrapped and his breathing was a little difficult. However, those Demonic Trees had also paid the price with their lives. Stepping on the ground, one¡¯s stamina was limitless! Just now, Lin Xuan was surrounded by countless Demonic Trees. It could be said that they were impenetrable. He could not use the willow wind movement technique at all. Now, it was replaced by the Wall of Sighs that rampaged around. The eight steps instantly exploded. The rock-heavy body skill increased his defense and body weight. He was like a meteorite that fell from the sky, crushing all the way over. One had to know that Lin Xuan could deal double the damage at this time, half physical damage, half true damage. After a long while, the battlefield quieted down. Lin Xuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Countless Demonic Trees turned into ashes and disappeared on the spot. Lin Xuan frowned from the rumbling that came after this attack. He noticed that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Then, he walked towards the top of the sand dune. When he saw an incomparably huge tri-colored forest slowly moving towards him in the distance, he was stunned! What the f*ck! What the h*ll was this thing? [Wild Monster: Demonic Tree Lord] [Level: Yellow-rank (warping)] [Template: Overlord (currently in transition)] [Skills: Natural Absorption, Demonized Vine, Photosynthesis, Poison Mixer, Tree Clone, Fusion, Scapegoating, Parasitic Seed¡­] This was a yellow-tier monster that was currently in transition to black-tier, and its target was the heart of the Earth realm in his hands! It even had an endless set of skills! Initially, he thought that the earth spirit¡¯s words of completely submitting to the pain was an exaggeration. He did not expect the current boss to actually make him feel exactly like that! This boss was too f*cking terrifying! Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and an extremely sharp slash directly cut off one of the vines of the Demonic Tree Lord. It was still a yellow-ranked monster, and it still had to face Lin Xuan¡¯s instant death judgement after all. Did he succeed? Chapter 95 - Burial Lin Xuan¡¯s execution succeeded, but at the same time, failed. Even though the Demonic Tree Lord was dead, it wasn¡¯t really dead. Its Tree Clone skill was activated, and one of the clones died while its main body remained unscathed. What was even more terrifying was that after the Demonic Tree Lord¡¯s clone died, the energy in its body returned to the Demonic Tree Lord through the Fusion skill. It was equivalent to having no losses at all! No wonder there was no gain from killing so many Demonic Tree¡¯s previously. It turned out that these Demonic Trees¡¯ were all clones of the Demonic Tree Lord. They were equivalent to puppets. Some of them were independent, but they were absolutely united! In reality, it meant that there was only one wild monster in this yellow-tier dungeon. That was the incomparably huge tri-colored forest Demonic Tree Lord in front of Lin Xuan! In an instant, Lin Xuan felt an incomparably huge pressure, but at the same time, there was also a similar level of excitement. Although the Demonic Tree Lord was still at the yellow-rank, as a demon race, it had great potential, and its combat strength was off the charts. It was even using the essence of a region¡¯s world as a fuel for its advancement, not only did it upgrade its own potential, but it also wanted to transform its own life class in one go, stepping into the mystic-rank right after! Once it steps into the mystic class, it would become a top-tier demon below the monster king level. Even a small portion of monster kings would not be able to do anything to it. With its terrifying body size and abnormal skills, once it enters the real world, it would definitely absorb the power of nature. At that time, countless regions would turn into deserts! This was a wild monster that had to die as soon as possible! ¡°Give me the heart of the Earth realm, give me the heart of the Earth realm, quickly give me the heart of the Earth Realm!¡± The Demonic Tree Lord did not say anything, but its terrifying spiritual thoughts turned into a spiritual storm that raged in the elemental world. Wind, fire, thunder, water, and other element particles began to riot. The sun shone on the Demonic Tree Lord¡¯s body, and Photosynthesis took effect. Countless poisonous water vapor began to float upwards. Under the violent movement of the elemental particles, strong winds howled, and dark clouds that covered the sky flashed with lightning. This was not an ordinary rain. This was a poisonous rain that contained the Demonic Tree Lord¡¯s mixed poison. It might not be able to kill him, but it could still cause Lin Xuan to be poisoned. Occasionally, he would experience numbness, dizziness, and other symptoms. The endless vitality would need to focus to neutralize these debuff. It looked like this poisonous rain was not going to stop anytime soon. It took some time for his vitality to recover, however, the recovery time kept shortening. Perhaps his body had developed a corresponding poison resistance! The rain kept dropping on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The sand on the ground gradually became muddy under the increasingly pouring poison rain. The muddy water gripped his feet and decreased his movement speed. Under this kind of environment, he would probably sink into the sand and not be able to pull out. He had to depend on the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound! Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent class template, change! A protective barrier directly protected Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. Countless poisonous rain was directly blocked outside and did not affect Lin Xuan at all. An incomparably huge vine swung towards Lin Xuan. This was the Demonic Tree Lord sensing that the heart of the Earth realm was on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, so it immediately wanted to snatch it away. The heart of the Earth realm had already acknowledged Lin Xuan as its master, but Lin Xuan had yet to clear this dungeon space. He only had the right to use it for now, but he did not have the right to own it. He could not put it into his personal space. Now that the strong wind was howling, Lin Xuan stepped on the wind and his body drifted with it. There were many times when the huge vine whip was about to hit Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but the wind still brought him flying freely, narrowly avoiding it. This was the ultimate use of wind mastery, drifting. Lin Xuan could not distinguish between the wind generated by the elemental riot and the wind generated by his opponent. Sometimes they intersected, and sometimes they canceled each other out. If it were not for Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely fast movement technique, he would have been smashed into a meat patty long ago. The entire tri-colored forest stopped moving. In an instant, countless vines appeared and swung toward Lin Xuan. At the same time, countless tri-colored Demonic Tree seeds were shot out from the depths of the Forest by the Demonic Tree Lord. As soon as they landed, they grew wildly, the poisonous rain falling from the sky seemed to be making it grow stronger and stronger! More Demonic Tree clones appeared and they were much stronger than the previous batch. Moreover, it also possessed the poison that fell from the sky. For a moment, Lin Xuan was surrounded by these trees! Lin Xuan did not hesitate, he killed the Demonic Tree¡¯s excitedly. Right then, he suddenly noticed a huge shadow covering the sky. He raised his head and looked up, ¡°F*ck!¡± The Demonic Tree Lord stretched out a long vine and set up an inescapable net in the sky. In the sand under his feet, Lin Xuan could faintly feel a strange movement. If it was the roots of the Demonic Tree Lord was trying to encompass him. Riding on the wind, Lin Xuan waved the iron rod in his hand that was plated with a layer of black iron sheet. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s armor to prevent the iron rod from being completely destroyed after use. Without this iron rod, the power of Lin Xuan¡¯s domineering blade and sword drawing slash would have been reduced by at least 80%! Blade techniques were really troublesome. Fists were better! After two domineering blade attacks, Lin Xuan directly broke through the inescapable net set up by the Demonic Tree Lord and flew out of the vines restraints. Lin Xuan hovered high in the sky. Due to the dark clouds and the sun is blocked, the Demonic Tree Lord was unable to photosynthesize. Without a large amount of water vapor rising, the dark clouds were immediately blown away by the strong wind, and the scorching sunlight scattered across the land again. It also shone on Lin Xuan who was still in the air and the Demonic Tree Lord who was still standing on the Earth. In the next moment, the Demonic Tree Lord¡¯s photosynthesizing restarted again. If he could not directly deal with the Demonic Tree Lord, Lin Xuan would fall into the cycle of toxic rain again and again. However, Lin Xuan was not without gains at this moment. He closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the sunlight shining on him. The fire crow pattern on his body was activated! He suddenly opened his eyes, and all the healing power that he had obtained in his body turned into innate energy. The bloodline of the giant dragon was activated, and Lin Xuan instantly turned into a giant dragon man, the armor-colored domineering aura extended the length of the iron rod. ¡°This strike of mine is unforgiving. I¡¯ll use you to test my blade skills!¡± Supreme intent of wind, sharp! Supreme intent of light, scattering! Tyrant blade! Sword draw slash! Four extreme skills were used! This slash ruthlessly hacked onto the body of the Demonic Tree Lord. Countless wind blades and light blades spread out, directly covering the body of the Demonic Tree Lord. At this moment, no matter how many Demonic Tree clones were produced, they would be destroyed at the first instant. In the end, the amount of clones being produced could not keep up with the number of clones that were killed. Lin Xuan finally overpowered the Demonic Tree Lord! Chapter 96 - : New Bloodline The Grand Burial skill that Lin Xuan coined when he merged the four skills caused the Demonic Tree Lord¡¯s death. Its body which contained terrifying vitality exploded with a loud bang. For a moment, the lifeless Gobi Desert seemed to have a life of its own. Small blades of grass protruded from the sand and rocks. It slowly flourished with greenery and vitality. Moreover, Lin Xuan could feel the life force that was contained previously trying to appear again. The spiritual energy had recovered, and this world could be considered to have hope again. Although Lin Xuan was also happy that the world had recovered its life force, it was only a side effect. More importantly, he wanted the item that had dropped after he killed the Demonic Tree Lord. There were two items in total. [Card: Enchanted Wooden Blade] [Type: Weapon] [Level: Low-level black rank] [Enchantment: Natural Absorption] [Description: A blade that can grow with endless potential. Although it is made from wood, it contains flame elements. It has endless potential for growth.] ¡­ [Card: Rain Begging] [Type: Skill] [level: High-level yellow rank] [Description: Able to communicate with the will of the heavens and let rain fall from the sky.] These two items were not bad, especially this wooden blade. This was the first time Lin Xuan had seen an enchanted weapon with a prefix. This meant that this blade could grow when he grows! Other than the weapon card, the thing that made Lin Xuan¡¯s heart palpitate the most was this rain begging card! Originally, when Lin Xuan saw this skill card, he immediately placed it in the bottom of his inventory. After all, this rain begging skill did not match Lin Xuan¡¯s current skill set. Forcefully placing it there was just not appropriate. However, just as Lin Xuan was thinking about this, the bloodline in his body began to boil. To be more precise, it was the dragon bloodline. The two great bloodlines in Lin Xuan¡¯s body used his innate skill to directly plunder the bloodline essence of wild monsters. Previously, he had broken through to the mystic rank in one go. The powerful bloodline had already begun to display its own strength, but it still needed a primer. Apparently, this rain skill card seemed to be part of the primer. Following the orders of his agitated bloodline, Lin Xuan thought for a moment and learned the rain begging skill. It was just a skill, and it was not completely useless, it could be used as a backup plan probably! In the next moment, a change occurred. The giant dragon bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body fully awakened. A pair of dragon horns rose high above his head, and a pair of giant wings appeared on his back. Dragon scales even dotted his cheeks. Under the guidance of the power from the bloodline, Lin Xuan subconsciously let out a soft breath. In the next moment, a strong wind whistled, and dark clouds covered the surroundings. The heavy rain poured down, and the world became quiet. Lin Xuan controlled the wind and stood in mid-air. As far as he could see, mountains grew and flourished. It felt like he had created a new world after the old world was destroyed. He had awakened the Ying dragon bloodline. On the class talent panel, Lin Xuan gained a new skill ¡ª wind summon and rain summon. Lin Xuan¡¯s individual strength even entered the mystic rank. ¡°Return!¡± With a little excitement, Lin Xuan shouted, and then all the experience of exploring the dungeon passed by in front of his eyes. The dungeon run was considered a victory. As for the awakening of the Ying Dragon bloodline and the mastery of the two great bloodline spells, they were considered additional gains! [Congratulations on your successful exploration of the dungeon. The calculation begins now!] [Your final evaluation for this dungeon ¡ª S+.] [You have obtained a yellow-tier limited S+ treasure chest. Please retrieve it from your class template card.] [You have obtained the dungeon exploration reward ¡ª Abyssal Fire (tinder).] [You have obtained several items ¡ª Dungeon gem, Demonic Tree, yellow-tier clone skill (extremely rare), demon material (rare), flame material (rare), wood material¡­] The rewards from this dungeon were really generous. Lin Xuan weighed the dungeon gem in his hand. This item was extremely valuable! ¡­ [Card: Abyssal Fire (Tinder)] [Type: Tinder (rare)] [Level: Unknown] [Description: after subduing the tinder, you can control the flames. Tread with caution.] It seemed that the dungeon space was also reminding ability users to be careful with this type of tinder. If they were not careful, it would backfire on the user. Lin Xuan did not stay in this strange space for long. The moment he exited the dungeon space, Lin Xuan saw a huge purple-gold divine dragon with an old man. The old man looked at him with a smile, ¡°Welcome back.¡± Chapter 97 - Riches! ¡°Welcome back? You¡¯ve really screwed me over!¡± Lin Xuan said with a bitter smile. To be honest, his resentment was within reason. He did not expect to actually fish out an earth grade demon king. When Lin Xuan realized this last night, he was not afraid. Instead, he was a little excited. First, with the principal protecting him, his safety was still guaranteed, the worst-case scenario was that he would be f*cked by an earth-rank demon king. Secondly, he had a smooth journey and had yet to be beaten up badly. He always wanted to experience the dangers of the world! Overall, it was an eventful experience. However, that did not mean that he would want to do it again! ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± The principal waved his hand nonchalantly and laughed loudly. He stood up and the terrifying earth-rank aura was no longer restrained. The snow on the trees around them fell to the ground as if they had received a substantial attack. ¡°This operation was very successful. You¡¯ve made a great contribution by capturing an earth-rank demon king.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he moved closer. ¡°If I¡¯ve made a great contribution. It¡¯s not just two dragon blood fruits that I¡¯d receive, right?¡± ¡°When we return to the school, there¡¯s a surprise waiting for you.¡± He was ecstatic. The resentment of risking his life to be bait had completely dissipated. He had worked hard and put his heart into it. This was good progress! If an earth-rank powerhouse could say that it was a surprise, then it would definitely be the greatest gift! He quickly went home. He was ready to accept the surprise. ¡°Oh, right, you knocked out that warhammer tyrannosaurus before and it¡¯s been taken to the city. That can be considered your spoils of war. I¡¯ll give you two thousand points. As for that half-ape centaur, good job on stalling him. You didn¡¯t defeat him though. Let me think about it. I¡¯ll consider a yellow rank card as a gift for your efforts.¡± The principal seemed to have remembered something as he said to Lin Xuan while operating his watch. After the principal finished his operation, Lin Xuan received everything he mentioned. Actually, Lin Xuan should not have so many points. However, as Lin Xuan was fighting across ranks, some of them could be considered as rewards. Additionally, the demon king was captured alive this time, which was more valuable. Lin Xuan could not contain his foolish smile, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m going back now!¡± Lin Xuan smiled sheepishly as a spatial fluctuation surged from his body. His entire body emitted a purple teleportation light as he began to locate his two teammates. Meanwhile, the two sisters who were eating breakfast in the cafeteria also felt a strange fluctuation. They looked at each other and nodded in understanding. The location was just right. Lin Xuan waved his hand at the principal, only to see the other party looking at him with a sentimental smile. Lin Xuan was shocked. What did that mean? The space flashed, and the environment in front of him changed drastically. He arrived at the Imperial City! ¡°Yo, there¡¯s a little fool here. He actually wants to use a skill to enter the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve never done this before, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The entrance of the Imperial City was a gathering place for large crowds. Many people were walking back and forth here. Suddenly, they saw Lin Xuan suddenly appear at the city gate with a confused look on his face. A city guard walked over. ¡°The Imperial City has many restrictions. Generally speaking, you can¡¯t use teleporting skills to get in. Even if you use the skills, you will be discovered immediately and face a huge fine. ¡°You can use your teleportation skills. However, you can only use them outside the city. Additionally, you can¡¯t enter the city. You¡¯ll be stopped at the gates.¡± After being silent for a while, Lin Xuan accepted his fate. He registered his information at the city gate and briefly explained his operation out of the city. Only then was Lin Xuan allowed to enter the city. Stepping onto the bustling streets of the Imperial City, Lin Xuan felt a bit emotional. After all, the life in the wild could not match that in the city. No wonder those ability users wanted to gain enough resources for their survival in common dungeons, they didn¡¯t want to go on adventures in the wild anymore. There were a lot of life-threatening dangers in the wild. If they were not careful, they might die. After experiencing the real instance dungeon in Dongning City, Taixia Country also issued a series of reforms. As more and more ability users were going out to kill monsters, the defensive pressure in each region was greatly reduced. Lin Xuan had already returned to his residential area in a few minutes. Without saying anything else, he went to the ability users guild to replenish medicine, take a medicated bath, and have a massage. He ate and drank all kinds of spiritual food and medicine while he was there. After that, he returned to his room and had a good sleep. Before Lin Xuan¡¯s head touched the pillow, his watch rang. It was a call from Lin Zhenxing. He did not want to pick it up, he wanted to sleep! Unfortunately, the call kept ringing and ringing several times. It annoyed him so much that he had to pick it up. ¡°Hey, Lin Xuan, why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls? I heard that you¡¯re back. He told he was worried that you might not have made it back.¡± ¡®He thought that I wouldn¡¯t come back?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m joking. Anyway, my grandpa told me to tell you to get your treasure at ten in the morning, there is a surprise too.¡± ¡°Oh? Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡± Lin Xuan was not sleepy after hearing the surprise. ¡°Do you know what the surprise is?¡± ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°Why would I ask you if I knew?¡± ¡°I thought you knew when you asked that. Whatever, I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Lin Xuan hung up the phone. Lin Zhenxing held the phone and fell into deep thought. This was the first time someone had hung up on her! Chapter 98 - Leviathan Armor Now that he was in a safe environment, mental exhaustion finally caved in. Lin Xuan finally had a good rest. When he woke up again, the sun was already up. He looked blankly at the sun that had just risen outside the window, and he could not help but have a question in his heart. ¡®Did I oversleep?¡¯ It was not until he called one of the Lin sisters did he believe it. He actually slept for a day and a night. It was worth it because he was full of vitality and full of energy now! Without saying much, he excitedly opened his treasure. [Card: Gardener¡¯s Art] [Type: Sub-class certificate] [Level: None] [Introduction: A professional can be a subordination gardener or teacher.] Lin Xuan was not sure whether he had made a loss or gained a profit from this subordination certificate. Perhaps, he should consult his teachers. After putting away the certificate, Lin Xuan put it in the bottom of the box. For the time being, Lin Xuan was only going to develop himself as a fighter. As for the sub-occupation, he might be involved in it in the future. If he ran out of resources one day, he might be able to work as a gardener and work on some resources. While thinking, his stomach grumbled from the lack of food. With that, he left his room in search of food. In the exquisite dining hall, Lin Xuan enjoyed the breakfast in front of him in satisfaction. When he reached the Treasure Trove, there was still some time before the promised time. While waiting, he meditated. The fragility of his internal organs was undoubtedly affected during the battle. Previously, Lin Xuan had relied on his talent template to roam freely among the yellow rank monsters and plummet them. He was too arrogant. This battle with a mystic rank great demon could be considered to have completely exposed his remaining problems. Knowing his flaws, he vowed to work on them to become stronger! ¡°You¡¯re here early!¡± The principal stood beside Lin Xuan with a smile and greeted him. ¡°I had nothing else to do so I came here earlier to train.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Will it just be the two of us?¡± Lin Xuan looked around curiously, but he didn¡¯t see any sign of the Lin sisters. ¡°There are some things that they aren¡¯t qualified to know,¡± the principal said meaningfully. Lin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that the surprise this time was extraordinary. Along the way, the principal led Lin Xuan into the basement. They arrived at a void space after several security measures. ¡°These are core treasures from Core One. It is a battle preparation warehouse. When Taixia Country faces a country-exterminating war, this place will be operated for the students.¡± The old principal revealed a proud look as he waved his hand, ¡°In this peaceful age, only special students can come here to choose one item. Take a good look at it. You can only choose one item.¡± Without needing the principal to say more, Lin Xuan was already staring at the treasure around in awe. ¡°Is there anything you like? If you feel that there¡¯s nothing suitable for you, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look at Core Two!¡± So there was another place. However, since core number two was ranked behind core number one, it was naturally a little weaker. ¡°I¡¯m just a little overwhelmed with the things here. Let me take a good look and choose soon.¡± The principal nodded and he let Lin Xuan do as he pleased. Lin Xuan naturally wanted new skills. No matter how good the equipment was, it would break sooner or later. However, Lin Xuan looked at the description of the divine equipment and saw that it was pretty good. He could not help but fall into deep thought. This thing seemed to be quite powerful¡­ the greater the enhancement, the greater the increase of power. However, Lin Xuan preferred defensive equipment. What came into his sight was Leviathan Armor, the terrifying killer armor. Chapter 99 - Training There was a passive effect when equipping the Leviathan Armor in his previous life that he knew of. It was that each level of the glory effect would increase a certain amount of HP. Killing the enemy would obtain two levels of the glory effect, or assisting in killing the enemy would obtain one level of the glory effect. This glory effect could stack up to 20 levels. Perhaps the world was different now. [Card: Leviathan Armor] [Type: Armor] [Level: Divine Weapon] [Description: Every enemy killed would gain glory for you, and every level of your glory will defend you against damage, so go and claim the glory that belongs to you!] Without hesitation, he took the card and said to the old principal, ¡°Principal, I want this card.¡± ¡°Leviathan Armor? This equipment doesn¡¯t suit guardians very well¡­ but I suppose you¡¯ll make sue!¡± Lin Qingming frowned and looked at the card in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, deep in thought. A guardian and a combater had their respective roles, and the division of labor was clear. However, Lin Xuan was clearly not a traditional guardian who was only born for defense. Damage was also his characteristic. ¡°Are you sure? Once you¡¯ve chosen, you can¡¯t change it anymore!¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, he looked at the Leviathan Armor in his hand and looked at the various divine equipment that was emitting a mysterious light. The items were good, however, the most suitable thing for him should be this. ¡°This is it!¡± The principal took the card from Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and put it into a machine in the center. He entered an extremely complicated password, and then the card lock was completely removed. After taking the card, Lin Xuan directly used it. The Leviathan Armor turned into a beam of light and directly entered Lin Xuan, protecting the core of his origin. At the same time, Lin Xuan also knew specific information about it. Initially, Lin Xuan had only taken this equipment to relieve the pressure on his defense when he equipped his attacking template. It could also give him some magic resistance before he activates his Soul Control. However, he did not expect that this thing could even reduce true damage. Now, he might be able to take on an earth rank demon king. He felt the protective armor power that covered his body. Although it was weak and couldn¡¯t be seen or touched, it did exist. ¡°The LeviathanArmor is a piece of growth-type equipment. Its effects may be weak in the early stages, but once you increase its strength, its defense will definitely surpass that of similar armor.¡± Lin Qingming said with a smile. Lin Xuan nodded and was wondering where these rare items came from. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Qingming had lived for decades and close to a hundred years. He could tell that Lin Xuan wanted to say something. ¡°Where did you get these powerful equipments?¡± ¡°What? It was a long time ago. I¡¯ve not entirely sure either. It¡¯s said that a world dungeon was cleared by Taixia Country and we gained a lot of skills and god-level items. As for these items, they were the strategic reserves of Taixia Country when this school was founded.¡± If Lin Xuan had some doubts about the terrifying foundation of Taixia Country before, he didn¡¯t doubt it anymore. ¡°How did you not know about this? Isn¡¯t there a special course in the classroom that teaches you this?¡± Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. was this something that was mentioned in the classroom? ¡°Although it¡¯s important to increase your strength, the knowledge you gain is also important. It¡¯s time to go out!¡± As he spoke, Lin Qingming brought Lin Xuan out. On the way, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, previously, the earth-rank demon king attacked you because you cleared the real dungeon. You are publicly acknowledged as the third peerless fierce person to them. I¡¯ve arranged a few things to hide your identity. ¡°Moreover, they¡¯ve suffered heavy losses this time. They don¡¯t have the ability to cause trouble for a short period of time. Even if they do cause trouble, they might not come looking for you. So, you can rest assured.¡± Lin Qingming thought of the six or seven demon kings that he had fished out over the past few days and happily smiled. What a bunch of fools. Did they really think that they could be as smart as humans just because they had the intelligence of humans? ¡°The Sea of Chongshou is a faction that was left behind by the Great Leap in bloodline genetic technology half a century ago. At that time, the entire world recognized that bloodline genetic technology was the future of mankind. Hence, a bloodline genetic competition was held around the world. Those who participated in the experiment were mostly condemned prisoners from various countries. ¡°However, after being found that there were defects in bloodline gene technology, the era of bloodline gene mutation came to an abrupt end. Most of the condemned prisoners in other countries were killed humanely. As for us, Taixia Country couldn¡¯t do that. We found an island on the sea and let them live and die there. We would give them some supplies regularly. ¡°Some researchers still believe in the bloodline gene technology. Due to that, they would go to the Sea of Chongshou by themselves. It¡¯s said that they made some achievements and lived well. They still have a close relationship with Taixia Country.¡± For some reason, Lin Xuan felt a bit cold. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they chose to be wild monsters.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, I originally wanted to find a time to thoroughly deal with them, but after thinking about it, it looked like a good training ground. So your senior year¡¯s graduation hunting target has been finalized there.¡± Chapter 100 - Individual Growth Lin Xuan, who had been listening, could only helplessly accept this arrangement. After all, the old man in front of him was the principal, so he naturally had the authority to arrange the student¡¯s graduation hunting targets. Moreover, with Lin Xuan¡¯s potential, by the third year of high school, he might be able to touch the edge of the Earth rank. It was more than enough to deal with a sea of beasts that did not have the earth rank! ¡°I will leave the city for the survival training. No earth-rank demon king will appear, right?¡± ¡°If they dare jump out of the city, we will kill them! Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re still here!¡± Lin Qingming said in an extremely domineering way. It was true that he possesses great battle strength. There was nothing to be afraid of! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, look at this.¡± Lin Xuan recalled the dungeon gem that he had gained. The principal was not surprised that Lin Xuan completed the dungeon. As long as he was not killed by the earth-rank demon king, it was not difficult for him to pass the yellow-rank dungeon. However, he was really shocked by this gem. ¡°Well done! I will report this immediately. What do you want in return from this?¡± After thinking for a short while, Lin Qingming nodded and praised him. As a principal, he had to praise his students and reward them for working hard. ¡°Skills. I feel that I¡¯m short of some skills. If I was not lucky, I might have died a long time ago.¡± This was the truth. If the Demonic Tree Lord hadn¡¯t been sleeping at the start, he would have been easily crushed! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you the authority to choose a skill card again. Of course, it¡¯s limited to the app. Also, just a reminder that you¡¯re not alone. You still have teammates. You should learn to trust them.¡± The principal smiled and patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. After giving the authority to Lin Xuan, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared. ¡°Trust my teammates?¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and muttered in a low voice. Through the team contract, he could vaguely sense the position of the Lin sisters. Following this vague direction, Lin Xuan walked all the way to the battle arena! On one of the arenas, the Lin sisters were currently¡­ who was this? He looked a little familiar. It was Zhu Yan. It seems that they were locked in a battle. The two sisters were no longer in the low-level yellow-rank from before. Instead, they had risen to the peak of the yellow-rank. Similarly, Xi and Flame were of the same level. ¡°Evil-slaying Slash!¡± With a loud roar, Flame swung the brilliant sun greatsword at Zhu Yuan¡¯s head. Xi flapped their wings and pointed with the brilliant staff in their hand. Three rays of light descended from the sky, firmly blocking Zhu Yuan¡¯s movements. This was the sealing sword of light! However, Zhu Yuan was not afraid of their advances. He did not even have a defensive stance. The support teammates behind him waved their hands and a bubble wrapped Zhu Yuan inside. The bubble cage was a water-type control skill. However, it was used by him for defense. The effect was mediocre. At this moment, Zhu Yuan also broke free from the light sealing sword¡¯s seal and struck a mountain shaking attack, even the space was slightly shattered. Compared to before, Zhu Yuan was much stronger. ¡°No more fighting, no more fighting. We don¡¯t have enough people. It¡¯s too annoying!¡± Lin Zhenxing grumbled angrily. Lin Xuan had clearly returned, but he was not picking up her calls. As a result, they had been losing two against three fights for the past few days. Lin Zhenyue did not say anything. Losing a battle in the arena was nothing much, but the feeling of loss was quite embarrassing. ¡°Are the two of you okay? I did not hold back just now and did not hurt you, right? It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Zhu Yuan scratched his head and came up to the two sisters, asking about their well-being. Unfortunately, he did not have the chance to say much. Right then, the two sisters noticed Lin Xuan and ignored Zhu Yuan. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Lin Zhenxing, who was feigning anger, ran in front of Lin Xuan and spoke angrily. As she spoke, she looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s face with malicious intent. She wanted to pinch them! Looking at the rather cute Lin Zhenxing in front of him, he smiled and nodded at the rest who were in the arena. He looked at Zhu Yuan ¡ª who was a little stiff on the other side ¡ª with a stiff smile. ¡°Are you bullying my teammates while I¡¯m not here?¡± ¡°Bullying? I¡¯m just a sparring partner. Whatever, you, on the other hand, haven¡¯t shown your face these few days. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid to come out because you know that I¡¯ve mastered my divine technique! Hahaha.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it to the test then!¡± Zhu Yuan¡¯s heart trembled. The last time they fought, Lin Xuan easily defeated him. He naturally felt indignant with that statement. He endured the pain and showed the video of that time to his big brother so that his big brother could help him cultivate his flaws. This time, his big brother said that he would definitely have the strength to fight against Lin Xuan now. Little did he know, Lin Xuan had trained just as hard as well! ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s almost winter break, and I still have to bring my teammates to clear dungeons, hunt black-ranked monsters, and conduct the school team selection next semester. Time is ticking, I don¡¯t have time to waste here. Lin Xuan, I acknowledge your strength, and I hope that you won¡¯t fall behind when the time comes! Let¡¯s go.¡± Using the fiercest tone and saying the worst words, Zhu Yuan looked him in the eyes with grit and left! Seeing Zhu Yuan and his two teammates leave in high spirits, Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a lot. I¡¯ve been training quite a bit recently myself too.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile, expressing his approval of his current strength. ¡°Whatever.¡± Lin Zhenxing was disdainful. She trained hard not to get Lin Xuan¡¯s approval. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s buy some food and have a gathering at my house. You can also give me some pointers on cultivation techniques.¡± He pulled the two sisters out of the arena and headed straight for the food street outside the school. Chapter 101 - Holy Trial ¡°You want your inner core energy to be strengthened?!¡± Lin Zhenxing spat out the sparkling grape skin and looked at Lin Xuan in shock. Was this guy even human? His physique was as strong as a pure-blooded dragon, and he still wanted to become stronger. ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xuan drank the wine as he told the two of them about what happened when they went out to explore. Although some parts were briefly mentioned, the Lin sisters weren¡¯t ignorant people. He took a hit from an earth-rank demon king and didn¡¯t die. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that earth-rank demon kings were just average monsters. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s experience, the two sisters became numb. A black-rank demon warhammer tyrannosaurus; a black-rank half-ape centaur, another earth-rank demon king that was a tri-colored forest¡­ Lin Xuan had already beaten them and still wanted more! Was this a game to him? Lin Zhenyue let out a light sigh. At this moment, they clearly understood that there was a great gap between their battle strength and Lin Xuan¡¯s. Based on what they knew before, even if they formed a team to fight against a mystic rank, there was still a high chance that someone might get heavily injured. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength alone already had the ability to kill a mystic rank demon. If the two of them were added in¡­ or maybe not. Whether it was Flame or Xi, they could be used as support, and to a certain extent, they could still increase Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. Mystic rank demons might not necessarily be, but mid-level mystic rank monsters could still be easily taken care of. Her mind was racing, and her hands did not stop moving. She projected the screen of her watch onto the table. ¡°Five birds play. This is a set of breathing exercises that had been passed down among doctors and was used to strengthen the body. It¡¯s composed of specific movements and breathing techniques. It strengthens the body from the inside out. It does not have much effect on the improvement of the muscles, bones, skin, and flesh, but it has a great effect on the strengthening of the internal organs. ¡°The grand moon body tempering exercises use the power of the moonlight to temper the body. Because the power of the moonlight is not as strong as the power of the sun¡¯s essence, it can be used to temper the internal organs. However, this technique is more suitable for girls, boys still can practice it too though. It is inevitable that there will be some side effects. ¡°The true form diagram of the five mountains and gods. This is a secret technique that combines visualization and breathing exercises. The five internal organs correspond to the five mountains, and finally, the five internal organs and five mountain gods are sublimated. If you can reach that stage, the internal organs will no longer be your weakness. However, this secret technique also has a weakness. There are too many intricate steps that won¡¯t be easily solved. ¡°Then there is the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. There are many volumes to this. This is a product of the new era. I won¡¯t recommend you cultivate the whole volume. However, if it is only a portion of the volume, this is definitely an extremely good technique to learn.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the skill cards and technique books that Lin Zhenyue had picked out in a short period of time. After some analysis, he calmly thought about it. The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation was the product of another useful cultivation technique. Daoist masters, eminent monks, great virtue, earth-rank true lords, and even the old immortals were all involved in compiling this ¡°Body book¡±. There was a chance of fully succeeding! Although the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation was very powerful, it had a very high requirement that most people could not cultivate in a profound way. It was not a skill card; it was the combination of the cultivation system of the instance dungeon, human science, and the fantasy of the ancient myths. Its appearance was the first ray of hope for the transcendence of all people. However, it was also the abyss of despair for the transcendence. After Lin Xuan selected this, he was really amazed. He had not imagined that Taixia Country and the space of the instance dungeon had come this far. As for now, there were few people who had the ability to cultivate. Those who had the ability would not spend a lot of time cultivating the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. However, just as Lin Zhenyue said, it was a good choice to pick a small portion of cultivation. Eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs specialized in cultivating the five viscera and six bowels of the human body. Consuming a large amount of food will absorb a large amount of energy and nutrients, transforming them into a steady stream of internal vital essence. In the end, the five vital essences will be able to restore to their original state. ¡°Are you sure you want to go for the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on the internal organ? This thing isn¡¯t like a skill card where you can learn it instantly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you recommend this?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°How about you look at the five elements five apertures again¡­¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already decided. It¡¯s better if it¡¯s strong. If it¡¯s not strong, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this.¡± Lin Xuan was very confident in himself. In terms of basic strength and physical fitness, he was pretty fit. He even had quite a lot of confidence in cultivating the entire eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume. However, there was no need for that for the time being, the most important thing now was to make up for the weakness in the foundation of the yellow rank. It would not be too late to cultivate it when he reached the earth rank! Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s confident smile, Lin Zhenyue fell silent. Some people would only know after experiencing a few setbacks in their cultivation. Some things could not be cultivated just because one¡¯s physical fitness was at its peak. Other than the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on the internal organs that were used to temper one¡¯s internal organs, Lin Zhenyue also heard that Lin Xuan wanted a visualization method that could temper one¡¯s spirit. She chuckled and directly brought out the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation that she had compiled together with eternal indestructible immeasurable tribulation. The difficulty of myriad difficulties spirits entering the holy tribulation seemed pretty enticing. Moreover, due to the current technological means, it was very difficult to study the soul and spiritual power nowadays. Therefore, exploring this aspect would be interesting. In conclusion, the difficulty of each and every one of them was due to its basic qualities and terrifying learning ability. ¡°You can do it!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the usually serious Lin Zhenyue encouraging him with a smile and felt a deep malice approaching! Chapter 102 - Sea King Lin Xuan had successfully obtained the cultivation qualifications for the eternal indestructible immeasurable tribulation and the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Other than these two sets, Lin Xuan was also interested in the light-type concealment spell, Light, and the light-type detection spell, Heavenly Vision. These two spells only cost 1,200 points, and it was still within Lin Xuan¡¯s range. [Card: Light] [Type: Skill] [Level: Low-level mystic rank] [Description: Uses light to hide within.] ¡­ [Card: Heavenly Vision] [Type: Skill] [Level: Low-level mystic rank] [Description: Condenses a little bit of light with spiritual power. Wherever the light touches, there will be nowhere to hide.] The two sisters were puzzled by Lin Xuan¡¯s choice of these two skills. The Light skill could help with hiding, but it would not be able to cover up his scent. The same was true for the Heaven Vision skill. The speed of light was very fast, and the range of its spread was very wide. However, it could not be denied that if it encountered an obstacle, it would be blocked.If it could not pass through, it would cause the detection effect would be limited. Lin Xuan looked at the introduction of these two cards, and his heart was filled with bliss. He suddenly thought of two divine powers, Dust Light and Heaven¡¯s Diting, that made him smile in glee. ¡°Lin Xuan, I suggest that you buy another copy of the Turtle Breath technique. When you use it together with the Light skill, it can effectively reduce your sense of presence! This is the best combination.¡± ¡°I actually quite like this instead. It reduces my sense of presence, and it¡¯s also cheap.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t say it explicitly, but he could beat around the bush to say that he can¡¯t afford it. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being cheap? When combined with the Light skill, it doesn¡¯t reduce your breathing. The effect of reducing your presence will be easily discovered by enemies with advanced hearing and sensitive airflow. It won¡¯t be able to achieve the effect of hiding. Plus, one of them is at the mystic rank and the other is at the yellow rank. Their ranks are all different. How can there be a match!¡± Silence! ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve finished choosing my skills. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s eat and chat about it.¡± Lin Xuan enthusiastically invited the two sisters to eat. Lin Zhenyue could not help but shut her mouth. Forget it, whatever skill Lin Xuan chose, it was up to him. After all, in the team, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was the strongest, the one who needed to supplement other methods should not be him, but the two of them. ¡°Lin Xuan, what is your mysterious yellow advancement quest? How long can you survive in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the world dungeon? I haven¡¯t been attending classes, so I¡¯m not too sure what you¡¯re trying to say¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean you haven¡¯t activated the mysterious yellow advancement quest?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The two sisters puffed out their chests with confidence. ¡°I¡¯m not talented but just so you know, I plan on surviving the evil void soul world dungeon for ten days!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xuan did not react for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at the two clowns quietly. She could not help but laugh out loud, but she immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right!¡± Lin Xuan came back to his senses. ¡°Why are you saying that I¡¯m worse than you after ten days and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m worse than you after seven days? That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it works.¡± Lin Zhenyue laughed as she looked at Lin Zhenxing, whose stomach growled. She directly replied, ¡°Actually, for people who enter world dungeons, it¡¯s not difficult at all to survive for a few days. What¡¯s difficult is to improve your dungeon evaluation. The lower the quest time, the more time you have in the dungeon, and the less chance you have to improve your dungeon evaluation. Therefore, correspondingly, the difficulty is also greater.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He understood that well. The difficulty was not in survival time, but in improving the evaluation. ¡°Quick, take a look at which dungeon your mysterious yellow advancement quest is. If we can do it together, the difficulty will be lower.¡± Lin Zhenxing urged him to check. Helpless, Lin Xuan activated his own strength and chose to upgrade. [Your strength has been upgraded, but some of your strength has yet to complete the upgrade. Please head to the endless sea king world dungeon and survive for seven days to comprehend the true meaning of strength!] Based on what they knew, this dungeon was in Guangzhou. Not only was the location of the dungeon near the sea, but the entire dungeon was basically a sea. In addition, there was a strange-looking demon fruit that could allow one to obtain extraordinary abilities in the red earth continent. However, the situation inside was completely different from what Lin Xuan had imagined. The heavenly dragon people who had dominated the world for 800 years disappeared without a trace. It was confirmed that there were still native humans living on the red earth continent. Only the endless sea beasts, namely sea kings, sea emperors, and sea dragons almost exterminated all the native humans across the world to live there. It was only when the people of the various countries on the blue planet entered the endless sea king world dungeon that they barely managed to resist the sea beasts¡¯ frenzied attacks. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the endless sea king world dungeon had undergone a mutation. After eating the demonic fruit, they no longer feared the sea. The people of the blue planet weren¡¯t clear about this, the natives were also cut off from the inheritance of knowledge, so they didn¡¯t understand much. Of course, at that time, no one thought that this was a bad thing until the sea apocalypse happened! The sea kings woke up from the deep sea, ate the demonic fruit, and destroyed the world. Chapter 103 - Three Great Worlds Dungeon Lin Xuan sighed a little. The people of the endless sea king world dungeon were really full of disasters. They had been oppressed for 800 years, and then they welcomed the destruction of the sea king when it happened. This was really tragic for a place! The endless sea king world dungeon was not easy; it was terrifying. The Thunder Dragon Emperor ate the Thunder Fruit, the Tentacle King Zhang ate the Blade Fruit, the Frost Sea Emperor ate the Ice Fruit, and the Kun Whale ate the Bird Fruit¡­ All of them were overpowering! Each emperor was known as a walking catastrophe, not to mention that there were even more terrifying sea dragons above the sea emperor! Thankfully, sea dragons rarely appeared. Otherwise, even Taixia Country would not hesitate to withdraw from the endless sea king world dungeon as well. If one wanted to get a good dungeon evaluation, then one would have to kill the sea beast. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°You said that you will be going to the evil void soul world dungeon for ten days?¡± Lin Xuan asked a polite question. Of course, he was also very interested in the evil void soul-world dungeon. When she heard that, she puffed out her chest again. Before she could speak, she got cut off. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts?¡± Lin Zhenxing¡¯s face fell as she sat down without saying a word. Was she afraid of ghosts? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will accompany you inside. Although I can¡¯t help you with your points, I¡¯m more than enough to protect you.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. However, he was thinking that Xidu was also known as Fengdu Ghost City. The entire city was surrounded by numerous ghosts and monsters. It was the only dangerous city in the territory of Taixia Country. After being summoned, numerous ghost-related dungeons opened the gate of the West Capital one after another, causing numerous ghosts and monsters to surge out of there. Thankfully, there was an immortal guarding the West Capital. The immortal phoenix could suppress so many ghosts and monsters in the West Capital that they couldn¡¯t catch their breath. Numerous ghost kings were coveting hundreds of millions of living beings in the West Capital. However, they didn¡¯t dare to take one step into the West Capital because of the phoenix. Monsters, demons, and ghosts tried, but many of them died after taking one step! Lin Xuan was also quite curious about that powerful immortal who could suppress hundreds of millions of ghosts and monsters by himself. Of course, he could roughly tell that the evil void soul world dungeon was similar to the world of death. From time to time, ghosts will appear, stirring up trouble. ¡°There¡¯s one more in the imperial capital, the nine beasts¡¯ chaotic world dungeon. Taixia Country could raid this world instance dungeon a bit faster. After all, there are no sea beasts or ghosts in the Imperial City. We found the three forbidden places of demons behind the nine beasts, the forbidden places of toads in Miaomu Mountain, the forbidden places of white snakes in Dragon Cave, and the forbidden places of slugs in Bone Forest. ¡°There¡¯s a heaven-level powerhouse in each of the three forbidden areas. The specific situation is not clear yet. However, according to my connections, these three forbidden areas have mastered marvelous energy that could enhance themselves without any sequelae, they call it natural energy but¡­ ¡°That¡¯s all we know. As for more, unless you join the World Dungeon Strategy Team of Taixia Country only then will you be able to know more. Lin Xuan nodded. It seemed that he really needed to catch up with the contents of the class. How could he not know such an important thing? Thinking of this, Lin Xuan felt a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t go to the Core two or Core three to take a look at the equipment and skills, it was good for him to check their source. He raised his head and looked at the bright lights outside the balcony. This world was really interesting! ¡°Oh right, Lin Xuan, do you have any recommendations for us to choose our second subdued beast?¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan and casually asked. However, her gaze was fixed on Lin Xuan¡¯s expression, trying to figure out something. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile. ¡°Second familiar? Oh, that¡¯s right. You guys are about to step into the mystic rank. Why are you asking me about this? I don¡¯t have any decent familiars for the two of you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to prepare anything. It¡¯s just that you should think about your teammates when it comes to recommendations.¡± Lin Zhenxing glanced at Lin Xuan. Actually, the type of familiar had already been decided long ago for both of them. The Dragon Clan, or more accurately, the Divine Dragon Clan! The Dragon Clan was an extremely huge clan. There were so many types of familiars in it that it made one doubt their own lives. The more iconic ones were the divine dragon and the giant dragon. The divine beasts could be considered one of the ancestral dragons of the Dragon Clan. They were the masters of the clouds, rain, thunder, and rivers. The ancestral dragon did not refer to a single dragon, but to those powerful dragons. The Azure Dragon was the Master of Life, the Torch Dragon was the Master of Time, the Mirage Dragon was the Master of Illusions, the Hornless Dragon was the Master of Frost, and the Cloud Dragon was formed from the clouds¡­ However, the two of them had yet to decide which dragon to choose, but in general, it still had to be in line with their own talents. One was to amplify their magic attack, and the other was to amplify their healing. There were still many divine dragon species that suited them, but maybe not in the long run. Take Lin Zhenxing as an example. The dragon she wanted had to be able to cast a healing spell, and this healing spell must have the effect of a debuff. Not only would it amplify her own side, but it could also target the enemy. With more requirements, it would not be easy to make a choice. The principal even stayed up all night looking through the information for this matter, and from time to time, he would even discuss it with his own purple-gold divine dragon. As for Lin Xuan, what did he know? He had only heard a few rumors about the Dragon Clan and knew a little about it. Therefore, when faced with his teammate¡¯s request for help, he could only reveal an expression of helplessness. Chapter 104 - Detailed Explanation Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan ¡ª who was clearly shrugging ¡ª and shook her head. In fact, for beast masters, yellow and black ranks were a rather difficult time to endure. Regardless of whether it was their class, skills, or bloodline, the amplification of their subdued beasts was extremely limited, it wouldn¡¯t reach the level of a qualitative change. When it came to earth rank, beast masters would undergo a complete transformation. First was their class. Whether or not they could break through to earth rank, their class was the key. Whether it was the mage class or the warrior class, both could be considered the starting class for beast masters, it was just that the direction of their development was different. Mages walked the path of amplification. With a wave of a hand, speed could increase by 10, strength could increase by 10, and flame power could increase by 1. Warriors, on the other hand, walked the path of body possession. Directly transforming into a human-shaped subdued beast, charging forward with a single blade and sweeping across the entire area. The Lin sisters naturally walked the path of mages, but they didn¡¯t have a job card yet. Apart from the job, choosing a beast master¡¯s bloodline was also a big problem. There were also two paths, single or group. Single wasn¡¯t just referring to a single race, it also referred to a single attribute and function. If one chose a single path, then the bloodline would be an easy choice. If it was a dragon beast master or a phoenix beast master that would mean that one would choose the bloodline of the corresponding race. If one was a fire beastmaster or a water beastmaster, then one would choose the bloodline of the corresponding attribute. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to choose a group path. A group path is famous for having a variety of types, attributes, and functions. Beast masters who chose this path were completely self-sufficient, and are able to deal with all kinds of situations and crises. As a result, it would not be easy to choose a bloodline card. Without a doubt, the Lin sisters wanted to support group-like beast masters, just like their grandfather. However, if that was the case, the two sisters wouldn¡¯t need a guardian when they reached the earth rank. Then, Lin Xuan¡¯s role would be to protect the two of them at the yellow and mystic ranks, and that would roughly be three years of high school. When they graduated from the third year of high school, there was a high chance that they would be able to touch the edge of the earth rank. In a trance, a strange thought appeared in her mind. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for us holding him back, would Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation speed be faster?!¡¯ She glanced at Lin Xuan, who was chatting and joking with her sister, playing around, and occasionally picking up a piece of fragrant roasted meat and stuffing it into his mouth. She shook her head. Who knew! ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Let me tell you about our Star Moon Party¡¯s plan. Soon, the school¡¯s Dragon and Tiger ranking board will be released. At that time, all the students from the first year¡¯s top class will head to various hunter towns. The watch¡¯s authority will also be temporarily halted until the end of the winter break. As for classes, they will all be converted into online classes. ¡°Lin Xuan, you should first make up for the lessons that you missed. The content of the lessons is extremely important, you must not miss it. Other than that, we will be planning our team¡¯s hunting route during the winter vacation based on you. We don¡¯t want low-level yellow-rank monsters, and we don¡¯t want to fight with other students. With our strength, we can definitely challenge mid-level yellow-rank monsters or even high-level yellow-rank monsters!¡± Lin Xuan elegantly made a thumbs-up gesture. ¡°Your academic results have always been among the top. You won¡¯t need to watch the replay of the online lessons anymore. Next time, just work hard for your training. You must know that ability users can dislike certain things, but they must not be afraid of them, because this will cause the death of your teammates.¡± Fear appeared on Lin Zhenxing¡¯s face, but she still nodded her head firmly. It was too lame for an ability user to be afraid of insects. It would be a laughing stock if word got out. ¡°We must make it to the National Senior High School League¡¯s finals!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± For a moment, the three of them raised their drinks and cheered together for a better tomorrow. The party came to an end amid the noise. After Lin Xuan cleaned up the dining table, he did not go straight to sleep. After sleeping for a day and a night, he was really in high spirits now. He checked his watch, and after moving the course onto the wall, Lin Xuan curled up on the soft sofa and started the class comfortably. This class was about the detailed contents of endless sea king, one of the three major world dungeons. Besides the contents mentioned by the two sisters, it also told them about his experience in the endless sea king world dungeon, as well as the main enemy that blue planet was facing, the main enemy that Taixia Country was facing. As Taixia Country occupied the red earth continent, it was still safe. However, there were numerous sea dragons living below the red earth continent. Therefore, the enemies that Taixia Country was facing were especially terrifying, there were mainly three Neptunes to look out for. Hi Dragon, a Neptune, was over 200 meters long. It was called that because of the funny way it moves when it activates its ability. Its skills included air shock, sea shock, earthquake, and one that can raise a tsunami as high as the red earth continent! Machete Fish, a sea emperor type, is a giant king octopus. When it activates its ability, each of its tentacles will turn into a sharp knife. Its skills are octopus knife, 180 cuts, and world ends. Kun Peng, a sea emperor, is a 300 meters long huge whale. It can freely switch between a whale and a golden-winged beast. Kun Peng doesn¡¯t appear often. Therefore, Taixia Country doesn¡¯t have too much information about it. However, each time it appears, Taixia Country would be involved in a fierce battle. Additionally, it seems to have mastered the wind and rain ability. Each time it appeared, it would be accompanied by a fierce storm. The classroom recording also mentioned some ways to improve the score of the instance dungeon. However, due to the different difficulties, some methods were not applicable. Firstly, there was a universal method to hunt sea beasts. This method could be used with any difficulty. The second method was to search for the demonic fruit. This probability was also something that could be used at any difficulty. However, it was important to note that the state of the demonic fruit that was found had to be in the form of fruit and had to be handed over to the natives of the dungeon. Killing the sea kings that had the ability to bear fruits had a certain chance of dropping the demonic fruit. The fruits in the endless sea king world dungeon would not disappear. However, unless the person who used this demonic fruit died on the blue planet, the second demonic fruit bloodline card would not drop. Thirdly, it also taught him that the natives of the dungeon know how to use the six styles ¡ª Tri-color dominance, Swordsman¡¯s chop, cooking, baking, and ship building¡­ The fourth method was domestication. Chapter 105 - Dragon and Tiger Results Yawning and rubbing his eyes, Lin Xuan held a bag of meat buns in one hand and a large bowl of porridge in the other. He took a bite of the meat bun and drank a mouthful of porridge. Although he had eaten quite a lot in the canteen, he could still make room for more. Along the way, there were quite a number of such little companions. Warrior¡¯s cultivation consumed a lot of physical energy, and they ate a huge amount of three meals a day. Of course, if they ate high-level wild monster meat, that would probably be their normal appetite. However, not everyone in the school was rich and could afford to eat high-level wild monster meat. Therefore, they had to compromise. Lin Xuan came early, and there were not many people in the classroom. However, when they saw Lin Xuan walk in, they could not help but hold their breaths. Ever since the news that Zhu Yuan was easily suppressed by Lin Xuan spread out, Lin Xuan¡¯s status in school became extraordinary. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know, but when the others saw Lin Xuan, they all had to give in. A big fist is a strong principle! He glanced at the few of them and was relieved to find that his seat had not been taken yet. He sat in the back row comfortably. Lin Xuan continued to read while eating breakfast. It was still early, so he should be able to watch the rest of the recording now. Time flew by quickly while he immersed himself in the reading. When Lin Xuan heard the bell ring, he raised his head. The surroundings were already neatly filled with people. Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, and the Lin sisters were sitting beside him. Lin Xuan glanced at Zhu Yuan, but he saw him turn his head slightly. From the corner of his eye, he saw Lin Xuan looking at him again. His lips moved, but he did not say anything. The battle with Lin Xuan earlier had really destroyed his pride and confidence. Zhu Yuan subconsciously clenched his fists and thought to himself. ¡®When I return from winter break, I will definitely compete with you.¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Xuan realized that someone else was looking at him. He turned his head slightly. It was Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao was no longer the same as before. Previously, he had obtained the natural disaster skill Earthquake by refining the violent earth bear¡¯s magic core. For a time, he had attracted the attention of the principal and the Zhao family. If he had only been an SS-grade defensive talent before, he would still need to perform brilliantly in order to gain the favor of the Zhao family. Now, the potential that he had displayed was enough for his family to invest in him. He had a powerful bloodline, basic cultivation techniques, supporting skills, and even specialized support personnel for cultivation. It had only been a few days. Previously, he had been lazy and unmotivated. When facing a prodigy like Zhu Yuan, he could only retreat and be humble. However, he had already begun to show his edge. He was confident, cheerful, and humorous. Now, he had his eyes on Lin Xuan and wanted to surpass him! Zhu Yuan, who had been defeated by Lin Xuan, was not a threat. Lin Xuan, who was currently in the limelight in the top class, was his target. As long as he could defeat Lin Xuan, he would be the role model of the weak defeating the strong. At that time, the school belle of the class would swarm over! Ever since he obtained the natural disaster skill, the resources that he had always dreamed of kept coming in like a fever dream. In just a short dozen days, his strength had increased by several times. Therefore, he had enough confidence to retaliate! Moreover, Zhao Hao¡¯s eyes flashed. At that time, he had gone to Dongning with the two sisters. Lin Xuan had also met him before. He was just a slightly talented country bumpkin. To be able to defeat Zhu Yuan, he still had some strength. As for easily suppressing him¡­ that was something he might be unreachable. Some people couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhu Yuan get better, so they would naturally add fuel to the fire. Zhao Hao was also born into a large family, so how could he not know about this? During this lesson, Zhu Yuan was somewhat uneasy. His mind was focused on cultivating his family¡¯s ultimate move during the winter break. He wanted to take revenge in the next year¡¯s school team selection. Meanwhile, Zhao Hao was extremely excited, once he became the uncrowned king of the first year of high school, the entire first grade would be his territory. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan was listening to the teacher¡¯s lecture with great interest. Online classes and offline classes were two completely different feelings. More importantly, he could ask questions that he wanted to ask whenever he wanted to. ¡°Teacher, what do you mean when¡­¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand. ¡°Teacher, for this part¡­¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand again. The teacher looked at Lin Xuan with gratification. He was a good child who was eager to learn, but his brain wasn¡¯t very bright! As the bell rang, the teacher closed his notes and left the classroom in a carefree manner. There was no homework and no exams. This was the high school life that he had dreamed of in his previous life. After class, Lin Xuan leaned back and stared at the whiteboard in front of him. He recalled the knowledge he had gained from the previous lesson and realized that he had gained a lot. He thought of some important points and quickly took out his notebook to write them down. Zhao Hao could no longer hold back his ambitious thoughts. He stood up and faced Lin Xuan. Just as he was about to say something dirty and start his career as the top dog of the first year of high school, a sudden reminder from his watch interrupted him. Lin Xuan looked at Zhao Hao as if he had sensed something. He opened the message. [The Dragon and Tiger ranking list has been officially released! ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s out!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I want to take the lead alone. I¡¯ve been working hard for this day!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Remember who our target is!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re being so sneaky. Our opponent is the top class. Can you beat them?¡± ¡°Hey someone is on the waiting list!¡± ¡°What? How is that possible? Everyone from our class is here today. Could it be from Class Two? It¡¯s impossible. Their strength is a level lower than ours.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Lin Xuan. He¡¯s ranked first on the Dragon and Tiger list. The reason is¡­ Woah!¡± ¡°What do you mean? He defeated a profound rank demon?!¡± For a moment, everyone in the class looked at Lin Xuan. Their eyes were filled with shock. A yellow rank student defeated a profound rank demon?! Everyone¡¯s battle results would be accompanied by a battle video. Lin Xuan was no exception. However, what was ridiculous was that the source of this battle video came from the principal. Furthermore, the video was extremely exquisite, when Lin Xuan was struck by the hammer and vomited blood, there was actually a close-up shot. That expression, that tension, was absolutely stunning! Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned black. As expected, the principal had been hiding beside him at that time. It was only because he was weak that he couldn¡¯t sense it. Moreover, Lin Xuan also remembered that the principal had been one step too slow in rescuing him back then, could it be because he was busy filming the younger boy? Ridiculous! Chapter 106 - Honey Tasting Conference Lin Xuan shyly covered his face as he watched the video of himself being beaten to a pulp by the warhammer tyrannosaurus. It was an epic fail moment! ¡°Woah, that is awesome. After being beaten so many times, he still managed to stand up as if nothing had happened!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome. If that were me, I would have said goodbye and accepted defeat immediately.¡± ¡°Stop comparing yourself to Lin Xuan. Are you sure you can go against that tough guy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be real, you can¡¯t even handle one swing from my fist. Imagine if Lin Xuan was the one swinging!¡± Listening to the chaos, Lin Xuan quietly cheered. No one paid attention to his embarrassed look! No one will pay attention to a person¡¯s ugly appearance on the road to success, because as long as one succeeds in doing something that others can¡¯t do, they will only think that this is a test that must be experienced on the road to success. Lin Xuan¡¯s final blow with all his strength and the roar he let out made others¡¯ eyes widen. What was even more ridiculous was that this video was a VR experience. Every Di Yi student could spend a small number of points to view it from Lin Xuan¡¯s point of view. Moreover, they would even feel the pain when he gets injured too. Lin Xuan looked at his Di Yi and laughed. These students were paying him to watch him fight a silly battle. Although it was small in quantity, it had the advantage of being durable long term. Moreover, this was not a business transaction. Every time a student wanted to experience it, they would have to pay a point. What a great idea! Zhu Yuan watched the entire video once and went straight to the training grounds. This was the perfect opportunity for him to deeply understand Lin Xuan¡¯s true combat strength. Moreover, when he faced a mystic rank great demon¡­ he was sure that Lin Xuan still held back. Zhao Hao was silent. He recalled that when he faced a mystic rank low-level monster that his family had captured from the wilderness, he was pressed against the ground and had to admit defeat. The difference was obvious between the two. The Lin sisters also turned around. One of them looked at Lin Xuan with teary eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for help? I can¡¯t bear to see you constantly being beaten up. Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. There¡¯s no reason to cry. I¡¯m strong and I survived.¡± ¡°Grandpa is too much. A profound rank great demon attacking you¡­ he should have acted.¡± Lin Zhenyue frowned. If her Grandpa did not know about it, it would have been fine. However, knowing that he was there and recording everything made her fume in anger. As the school¡¯s principal, this was considered a dereliction of duty. It was a serious dereliction of duty. He was disregarding the lives of students! ¡°He has more important things to do.¡± Lin Zhenyue was silent. Indeed, there was a hidden earth rank demon king nearby. This baiting operation could be considered extremely successful, but she still felt uncomfortable knowing that Lin Xuan¡¯s life was at stake. Lin Xuan saw through Lin Zhenyue¡¯s thoughts and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone¡¯s life is valuable. The principal gave me a sufficient reward after the event, and I¡¯m very satisfied with it!¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan, somewhat at a loss, but also somewhat full of thoughts. Being in a large family, she had been doted on by her grandfather since she was young. The two of them had never felt any pressure, and after the awakening, they had everything they wanted. Based on their understanding, life was priceless. Nothing could be compared to a person¡¯s life. Now, Lin Xuan has forcefully broken her view of the value of life. Was life really that valuable? How laughable, how pathetic, how¡­ cold! However, the person who had taught her this lesson was her biological grandfather, and the other person was her teammate. How¡­ realistic? ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink this. We should focus on the future¡­ Please, stop crying¡­¡± Lin Xuan handed Lin Zhenxing a piece of tissue and patted her little head. Lin Xuan stood up and walked out of the classroom. There was originally another class in the morning, but the school announced that all the classes after the first year of high school had been changed to online classes, naturally, there was no need to attend the next class. Lin Xuan realized that he had more time to focus on himself now! He had to start cultivating the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. He had to study the new spells, Dust Light and Heaven¡¯s Diting that were obtained previously. Apart from that, he had to fill in the lessons that he had missed previously quickly. There were still a lot of things to do. His watch sent out a notification that he received an email. He had felt that he deserved a break after all that happened. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan opened the email. [Dear Lin Xuan, thank you for rescuing a member of my association ¡ª The Beekeeper¡¯s Union ¡ª the day before yesterday. As a token of appreciation, I would like to invite you to participate in the honey tasting conference on the twelfth of December. Please come in formal attire. I will award you with the third-level assistance medal for the beekeeper. I would like to express my gratitude to you once again for your righteous actions.] The Beekeeper Union?! Lin Xuan recalled him saving the ordinary person and helping him deal with the wolves and monsters nearby. At that time, the person-in-charge said that there would be a surprise¡­ Could the surprise be an assistance medal? So what? Lin Xuan was puzzled. Behind him, the Lin sisters walked out and read the email, ¡°Hey, you received the invitation to the honey tasting conference too? What did you do? You were even awarded the level three assistance medal for the beekeeper?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just saved a member of their union on the way to the wilderness.¡± Lin Zhenyue nodded. She roughly understood that The Beekeeper Union was not a large guild, but it was definitely wealthy and had a lot of connections. Saving a union member was naturally not a big deal, there was no need for a medal. One had to know that each medal represented a certain amount of benefits, it meant that Lin Xuan could exchange a certain amount of spiritual honey resources from The Beekeeper¡¯s Union every year. Ordinary spiritual honey was sold on the market. However, those precious spiritual honey that produced very little spiritual honey were consumed internally. The assistance medal was an internal qualification. As for why The Beekeeper¡¯s Union would want to award Lin Xuan with a medal, well, being in the Imperial Capital¡¯s first high school was one factor for sure. Lin Xuan¡¯s own extraordinary potential was also one of the key factors. Connections sure are helpful. Although The Beekeeper¡¯s Union did not know Lin Xuan¡¯s specific identity, being a student from the top class was worth the investment. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together then.¡± As they spoke, the two sisters lit up the invitation letter they had just received. In the Lin family, their father and uncle would obviously have bigger matters to attend to, therefore, The Beekeeper Union sent the invitation this year to the two sisters. Lin Xuan nodded. It didn¡¯t matter if he went or not; it was simply a waste of time. Were bargains that could be picked up? Chapter 107 - Pangu Hall The conference was scheduled for December 12, it was still early December right now. There were still some days left, so he would still have time for himself. However, he still needed to prepare some resources so that he could exchange spiritual honey with The Beekeeper¡¯s Union. In addition to the invitation to the honey-tasting event, Lin Xuan had also received invitations for cultivation from the eternal indestructible immeasurable tribulation. These two cultivation techniques were created by humans and had a certain chance of success when practiced. Other than the external framework provided by the instance dungeon, their core came from science or Taoism, and Buddhism. If one did not have a dedicated person to assist in cultivation, an average person would not be able to understand even if they read the entire cultivation manual a million times. The Di Yi Fire Cloud Cave, Three Treasures Research Room, was located in an extremely remote location, but it was very secluded and private. With the number of powerhouses that were stationed close by was more than enough to protect this area. Although this location was remote, there were a few people who would pay a visit. Many students, teachers, and researchers wearing Di Yi¡¯s research uniform were in a hurry. The beautiful scenery along the way simply could not attract their attention. Lin Xuan took a wrong step and had to dodge a researcher who was immersed in her thoughts. She was holding a notebook in her hand. Although the notebook was open, her eyes did not look at the notebook at all. Instead, they were staring straight ahead, it was as if she was having a fit of hysteria¡­ This place was odd! ¡°It is forbidden to travel together here.¡± A Di Yi security guard blocked Lin Xuan¡¯s path. If there were no specific matters, this place was considered a restricted area for students. They were not allowed to enter as they pleased. ¡°I am here to cultivate cultivation techniques and skills.¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the projection of his Di Yi watch to let the other party see it. He nodded, ¡°There is a code at the end of the email. I¡¯ll need to scan the code and verify the information. After the verification, someone will come out to bring you in.¡± Lin Xuan scratched his head. That was really troublesome! In a few minutes, a female researcher ran out. ¡°Lin Xuan, who is Lin Xuan?¡± ¡°Hello, I am Lin Xuan.¡± Lin Xuan stood at the side and waved his hand awkwardly. ¡°Come with me.¡± The security staff let the female researcher register his information in the notebook and allowed Lin Xuan to walk in. When Lin Xuan stepped into the door, a strange feeling immediately surged up. With this mysterious factor, there were so many elemental particles here that excited his power. This was definitely a holy land of cultivation. With Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely high degree of elemental compatibility, he could clearly sense light, wind, earth, fire, and water. It was the strengthening of the elemental compatibility brought about by the Ying Dragon bloodline in him that caused him to vibrate in excitement¡­ After all, the divine dragon lineage were all experts at creating elemental conjuring. As he followed the researcher, he sensed the surrounding elemental environment. With a little more time, he was almost able to comprehend the mastery of fire. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you a senior in grade three?¡± ¡°Hey, so does that mean you¡¯re a senior in grade two?¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re a junior in grade one?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m Luo Yan in grade two. I¡¯m currently interning at the Pangu Hall in the Fire Cloud Cave.¡± ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Lin Xuan in grade one. I¡¯m preparing to get into the school team.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a student from the top class. You¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get into the top classes, unlike us normal people haha. Put on this set of training clothes. There¡¯s a changing room over here. Also, your watch, mobile phone, and other electronic products all need to be placed in a special cabinet. You don¡¯t have any built-in mechanical equipment in your body, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luo Yan smiled and pointed to the changing room at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting.¡± Very soon, Lin Xuan changed his clothes and walked out. The training clothes in this research base were very comfortable to wear. It seemed that not only did he have to spend money on secret medicines, but he should also get some good training clothes and shoes. ¡°Luo Yan, these training clothes are not bad. Do you have a link? Send me one.¡± Lin Xuan touched the fitting clothes on his body and said happily. ¡°They are not for sale. It¡¯s an internal product from the Wa Palace next door. There is a lower-quality training kit if you are interested. What was with this full of marketing tricks? First, they used high-grade items to arouse interest, then they would express that they were not for sale. Finally, they would force them to look at their slightly inferior product¡­ ¡°Can I exchange points for it?¡± ¡°Of course, only¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Xuan directly used his watch to exchange for a whole set ¡ª spring, summer, autumn, winter, plus a washing set. It wasn¡¯t expensive, it only cost 200 points in total. Luo Yan was a little amused and decisively shut her mouth. She sighed in her heart, as expected of the students from the top classes. 200 points were nothing to them, and this was only the first semester of the first year of high school. The school¡¯s mission system had yet to be open to these juniors! She was not marketing the training suit, but the fact was that it was so. Wa Palace¡¯s main research was in bloodline genetic technology. To research the bloodline, she naturally needed to raise some wild monsters. This training suit was made from the silk spat out by one of the insect-type wild monsters with the Divine Dragon Bloodline, because there was only one of them, even if they tried their best, they couldn¡¯t spit out much silk. In the end, three sets of training suits and a few other pieces were made, and the whole set was placed in the first treasure house. As for the pieces, they were sent to the Pangu Palace for testing. They were used as the pioneers for its sub-series of clothes! ¡°Come here. The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation that you want to learn is the most popular self-created cultivation technique here. You are the third one this year to ask for it!¡± Luo Yan opened a laboratory with a smile. Then, she pulled out a Chinese medical dummy filled with tendons and acupoints from a corner, ¡°The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation is a cultivation technique that was created by humans. You must have already known, so I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. ¡°But you should also know that our school also participated in the compilation of the technique. The teachers and students who led the Pangu Hall¡¯s Fire Cloud Cave played a role. The Wa Palace, which focuses on the research of bloodline technology, is the place to be for these cultivation techniques. ¡°The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation was a success, but it was also a failure because the requirements for cultivation were too high. Even some very capable students could not cultivate the entire technique, and ordinary people only had a theoretical probability of success. ¡°As for you, you¡¯re both a cultivator and an experimenter of a cultivation method. We¡¯re not using you as a lab rat; instead, we want to collect your data to improve and simplify the cultivation method.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to learn and grow together!¡± Chapter 108 - Great Ambition Luo Yan let out a sigh of relief. She had finally finished talking and had to calm herself down before she got too excited again. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan was already dumbfounded. Her overwhelming response caused him to take a mental step back. ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m going to explain to you the cultivation techniques. Listen carefully¡­¡± Lin Xuan interrupted her before she continued, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the one that will be¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Xuan was doubting his senior¡¯s ability, but the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation had always been difficult, in his subconscious mind, there was a certain type of cultivation technique that required wisdom instead of enthusiasm; like his senior. Only then would he be able to get the hang of it. To have a sophomore senior guide his cultivation, wasn¡¯t that a little¡­ Hasty? ¡°Hahaha, just so you know, I¡¯m a student of the special classes, Human Science Class. My main focus is to study the mysteriousness of the human body. Although I can¡¯t compare to your talent in cultivation, I¡¯m also the only student to enter the Fire Cloud Cave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doubting you¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand what class that was, being the only student to enter this place was worthy enough for him! ¡°However, what does this have to do with me learning it?¡± ¡°The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation was created based on the science of the human body and the power of dungeons. I don¡¯t know much about the power of dungeons, but the science of the human body¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready!¡± So that was the case. The power of dungeons was the framework, the science of the human body was the core, and there was a framework for everything. However, the core concept still needed to be learned. ¡°Okay! So¡­¡± Soon after, Lin Xuan had a confused look on his face. Luo Yan started from the human skin and went deeper into the human body¡¯s composition. Then, she brought up the Chinese medical theory. The five viscera and six bowels were divided into five elements and six palaces, and then from the inside out and so forth. She talked about the connection between the human body and the outer universe. The development of the brain involves science, emotional capacity, and many other things¡­ The more she talked, the more excited she became, and the more Lin Xuan listened, the more confused he became. He only wanted to learn a small piece of the internal organs chapter, how did she end up talking about the brain? Would eating too much affect his IQ? ¡°S-stop, stop, stop, I¡­ I don¡¯t understand anymore!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly waved his hand to stop the lecture. He could still understand some basic concepts, but if she were to delve deeper, he would end up with nothing. On the other hand, Luo Yan was wiping the sweat off her forehead excitedly. Her cheeks were already slightly red. It was rare for a prodigy to sit down and listen to her lecture. Even though she felt that it was just a simple lecture, there wasn¡¯t any specific content at all! She thought that because he was from the top class he would easily understand simple theories¡­ and yet¡­ looking at him now¡­ ¡°Listen, I¡¯m only in grade one, so I might not have learned the things you know right now. Furthermore, I often hunt wild monsters outside, so I¡¯ve missed quite a few lessons. So I didn¡¯t understand a single thing you said!¡± In the end, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to find an excuse. That¡¯s right, why did he need to prove himself if he really didn¡¯t understand anything? After that, they had an in-depth communication until supper time. When Lin Xuan left, his legs were still twitchy. He didn¡¯t exert much physical strength; instead, he spent a lot of mental strength, and many brain cells died. Actually, the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs was not difficult; it was even easy to use. There were not many people who could reach the cultivation conditions of eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, not to mention those who chose to cultivate it. If each cultivator only knew about it but didn¡¯t know why, how could they optimize it? Simplifying it was the fundamental reason why it was so difficult to cultivate eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. After studying it for one day, Lin Xuan had thought of giving up. The theories of traditional Chinese medicine, the human body, the universe, brain science, neurology, and other subjects were challenging. Even if he only dabbled a little, it would still cause his brain to fry. Therefore, the next day, Lin Xuan tried to cultivate it in practice instead of theory. The effects were ridiculously strong. With just the first attempt, Lin Xuan felt that his internal organs had been strengthened. Moreover, this was far from the limit of this cultivation technique. On the testing grounds, after he focused his mind, he threw a punch. A sonic boom filled the entire testing grounds. Luo Yan covered her ears and hid at the side. She looked at Lin Xuan in the middle of the testing grounds in shock. Was this the strength of a top-tier elite?! Lin Xuan looked at his hands in surprise. This punch was half a percent stronger than the punch that knocked out the warhammer tyrannosaurus. This was an amazing improvement. At Lin Xuan¡¯s level¡­ A little bit of improvement was considered a great achievement. Was this the improvement of having all the shortcomings made up?! ¡°I want to learn more!¡± This time, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The effects of eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation were even more terrifying than he had imagined. If it was possible, he wanted to try¡­ cultivating the entire book! Two hours later, Lin Xuan walked out of the Fire Cloud Cave with stars in his eyes. This time, he finally understood the base principle. When a person is forced into a corner, they can¡¯t do anything. Then, Lin Xuan began to plan his study time for himself. Every morning, he would go to the Fire Cloud Cave and use the laboratory¡¯s auxiliary equipment to cultivate the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs. Then, he would listen to Luo Yan¡¯s class, and even if he did not understand it, he tried to memorize it. Then, he would continue to chew on the meaning of it. He even flipped through many of these types of scientific research books to revise what he knew. After a week, Lin Xuan had transformed. The cultivation of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs did not require the assistance of laboratory equipment. Just by relying on his own strength, he could complete a round of tempering of his internal organs. ¡°Amazing, my teaching has been completed. You have learned very quickly. Out of the three cultivators this year, you are the fastest to achieve self-cultivation. Congratulations, you have completed your apprenticeship!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve taught me well. Actually¡­ would you still be interested in teaching the rest?¡± ¡°You mean it? You are the top prodigy in the Prodigy class. You shouldn¡¯t be reckless¡­ but I admire your ambition!¡± Luo Yan seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at her junior and pursed her lips. ¡°So I¡¯ll take that as a yes?¡± ¡°I still need a graduation thesis to graduate from the third year of high school. Let¡¯s work hard together!¡± Chapter 109 - Gravity Training Room Although Lin Xuan felt that life was not worth living every time he went to the Fire Cloud Cave to study, as long as he persevered, there would always be gains. Moreover, because he had reached a certain level of cooperation with Luo Yan and officially became a lab rat to her, a portion of the concept training room ¡ª which only existed in the laboratory ¡ª was also opened to Lin Xuan. ¡°This is a high-power controlled gravity training room. It was developed to assist in the cultivation of the eternal and indestructible eternity. The gravity inside can be accurate to point one time, and the upper limit has been raised to a hundred times. It¡¯s suitable even for ordinary yellow rank ability users.¡± Luo Yan brought Lin Xuan to a room with an operating table. She casually swiped it and the room door opened. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°I was just about to ask!¡± After throwing a glance at the entrance, Lin Xuan directly took off his shoes and walked into the room. ¡°As it¡¯s your first time cultivating in this gravity room, you might need some time to adjust your bearings. You can practice boxing on the way.¡± After nodding, Lin Xuan began to move. Bagua Fist was an ancient fist skill passed down in Taixia country. It couldn¡¯t be used as a skill card. However, after practicing eternal and indestructible catastrophe, he somehow unlocked his understanding of the Bagua Fist. After moving his body and stepping around, his fists and palms changed as if he was soaring like a dragon. At the same time, a white flood dragon could be seen in the gravity room like a shadow. Luo Yan was dumbfounded. It turned out that a battle could be so beautiful. Although she was dumbfounded, her hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and dozens of high-definition cameras hidden in the gravity room recorded Lin Xuan¡¯s physical movements. After that, the information was transmitted to the central computer and processed by a specially designed program, and finally, a report was compiled. Lin Xuan shot his fist out very comfortably. However, he gradually realized that something was wrong. His movements became slower and his arms became heavier. Was the gravity increasing?! Luo Yan watched the optimal gravity value and the indoor gravity value on the display panel. Additionally, although Lin Xuan was sweating profusely, he didn¡¯t appear to be overloaded by the sudden change. Therefore, she carried on with the experiment! According to decades of research in Taixia country, a person that was at their peak physical fitness could bear 10 times the maximum gravity value at the yellow rank. Either that, it was infinitely close to this value. However, none could actually reach this value, because the brain could not bear a higher gravity value! Therefore, according to the data, most of the peak yellow rank ability-users could bear six to seven times the maximum gravity value. The peak yellow rank ability-users with extraordinary talent could bear seven to eight times the maximum gravity value; a small increase in a value represented unimaginable resources, efforts, and talent! Currently, Lin Xuan was having a 9.7 times gravity! Was there anyone in Taixia country who could reach this value at the peak of yellow-rank in the past 10 years? Yes. Additionally, that person had already made a name for himself as an immortal last year! Therefore, another immortal would come out of this school. Under gravity, Lin Xuan punched the Bagua Fist twice as a warm-up. After that, the main experiment started. He sat cross-legged and calmed his mind. The beating sound of his heart became clearer. From this moment on, his energy and blood slowly circulated according to the rhythm of his heart beating, enveloping his five internal organs, this was the first hurdle in the cultivation of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs. The more vigorous the energy and blood flow, the better the effect. Then, there was the food essence extracted from the food and stored in the blood. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan thought of the wine he had. The wine was considered a food essence, he wondered if there would be additional effects if he used it to cultivate the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. In the next moment, the food essence he consumed started to get to work. For a moment, the flame in his heart soared. Strange energy was born from it and flowed towards the spleen, his spleen was like the Qi and blood of the Earth. After flowing in the strange energy, it also produced different kinds of strange energy of the same origin and flowed to his lungs¡­ Five elements for five internal organs! Lin Xuan was beginning to feel the energy flow, but there were still many things that he did not understand. What was this strange energy? Why did he need the food essence? Could he only strengthen his five internal organs by consuming the food essence? Would he have to rely on that forever? His head hurt! This was how scientific research was. It was endless questions, one after another. Either way, Lin Xuan allowed the strange energy to flow on its own, strengthening his internal organs wave after wave. Although the effect this time was not as good as the first time, it was definitely not bad. Half an hour later, the gravity had been turned off and Lin Xuan staggered out. Luo Yan quickly stuffed a piece of sugar into Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. It was sweet and made him feel much better. One of the side effects of cultivating the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation¡¯s volume on internal organs was that it would reduce the blood sugar level in the human body. At the end of the cultivation, one needed to replenish their sugar level as quickly as possible. ¡°I¡¯m alive. Is it ready?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Honey-roasted bear paw, honey-roasted meat, honey steamed egg, ghee honey porridge, honey cream cake, and honey pomelo tea could all be seen on the table. Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. ¡°Do you keep bees at home?¡± ¡°No. Oh, you mean these dishes. The honey-tasting conference will begin in December, so quite a few beekeepers brought honey to the Imperial City. During this period of time, there was quite a lot of low-level spiritual honey, so I bought a lot and kept it for myself. So eat up! There¡¯s more than enough for me and you.¡± If she didn¡¯t mention it today, he would have forgotten. He took out his watch and realized that it was tomorrow. ¡°Hey, I have an invitation for a honey tasting event, and it¡¯s tomorrow. Would you like to be my plus one? Luo Yan leaned over, and her hair that brushed past the tip of Lin Xuan¡¯s nose exuded a pleasant fragrance. Her snow-white neck was clearly seen in front of Lin Xuan because she leaned over, causing Lin Xuan to subconsciously sniff her scent. Sensing the change, Luo Yan¡¯s ears instantly turned red, she was absolutely stunning. Lin Xuan rubbed his nose awkwardly. He felt a little guilty, but he was also a little happy. ¡°So is that a yes? Then let¡¯s go together tomorrow. I don¡¯t know what to do by myself and will be cheated by others if you¡¯re not there!¡± At this moment, he probably forgot that he had promised the Lin sisters to go to the honey tasting event together. After eating, Lin Xuan said goodbye to her and left the Fire Cloud Cave. Lin Xuan headed straight for the outskirts of the Imperial City. Since he was going to participate in the conference tomorrow, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t have some resources on hand. Coincidentally, he had also practiced concealment and detection techniques over the past few days. At the same time, he also wanted to see how powerful it was. In a flash, Lin Xuan had already left the city. After that, he randomly chose the direction of a certain town. On the way, he entered the central region of the forest first. He did not enter Hunter Town along the way. Instead, he directly entered the outer region and began to hunt wild monsters! Chapter 110 - Honey Lin Xuan threw a fist and a red-haired wolf immediately fell down. There were no injuries on its body, but its head had been stirred into a pool of muddy water. Looking at the sky, it was time to go back for dinner. Lin Xuan immediately teleported back to the city gate. He had already experienced it once, and this time, he naturally went to the city gate guards to register the entry and exit records first. ¡°Let me see what missions have been completed.¡± This time, Lin Xuan left the city for a very short period of time. Although the principal said that the probability of an earth rank demon king jumping out to deal with him was very low, his life was still at risk. He did not plan on greeting his ancestors and relatives that died. There were about ten yellow-rank wild monsters and three low-rank black-rank wild monsters that were killed today. Even a large company¡¯s hunting team would not have such a harvest for three to four days. ¡°Your mission conditions have been met.¡± Most of the prey in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands were intact. Other than losing their lives, everything else was fine. However, it was a pity that the grass land crab had mixed the crab roe and crab meat together with his palm strike. He could only sell the shell. He did not choose a mission where the reward was money. The missions he chose were mostly those that gave extraordinary materials in return. Other than these materials, Lin Xuan also left behind two low-level profound grade magic cores; they could be considered relatively valuable items. As for the other parts, most of them were sold directly to the market. Selling meat for money was also a form of income. This time, Lin Xuan was able to kill these wild monsters due to his improvement of skills. One had to know that wild monsters living in the wild were not foolish enough to run around carelessly. The remaining wild monsters had their own ways of concealing themselves. However, after Lin Xuan swung his blade, he instantly sensed the monsters hiding within and hunted them down. After getting paid, he happily went back to rest. The next day, the doorbell rang. Lin Xuan stood up and pulled open the curtains. The sun had already risen and he did not need to go to the Fire Cloud Cave to study today. He might as well be lazy and wake up later. In a daze, he walked to the door and opened it, he was instantly stunned. Outside the door, the three girls stood timidly. The three of them had faint smile on their faces as they stood together. When they saw Lin Xuan open the door topless, they immediately screamed. ¡°Oh¡­ This, let me just¡­¡± He was wondering if they had forgotten something. When he saw the ladies, he finally remembered that he was not wearing any clothes¡­ After a while, Lin Xuan finally finished washing up. He wore a casual outfit and yawned as he walked out. He saw a table full of food on the dining table. ¡°Oh, you guys bought food? Why?¡± He was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t care so much because he was hungry. He picked up a big meat bun and swallowed it in three mouthfuls. Lin Zhenxing looked at the two girls smugly. ¡®That was my meat bun.¡¯ Then, Lin Xuan picked up the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He took a few mouthfuls and finished it. Luo Yan acted as if she didn¡¯t mean it. She smiled and glanced at the two sisters. ¡®I brought this.¡¯ Lin Zhenyue was expressionless. Lin Xuan, who was hungry, didn¡¯t have the time to observe the scheming among the three girls. He buried his head in each meal. The breakfast spread on the table looked like a lot, but to Lin Xuan, it was just the right amount for him. ¡°So, you guys, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He burped comfortably and shook his head. The vitality of the day had entered his body! ¡°Are we going together?¡± At this time, Lin Xuan could roughly tell that the three girls didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms, but he still asked cautiously. The two sisters shrugged. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan smacked his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Luo Yan today. The two of you have an invitation and can enter by yourselves. She doesn¡¯t. I have to accompany her. This way, the four of you can go in.¡± Lin Xuan, who had watched countless melodramatic dramas, knew that in the face of such a battle, it was the best choice to cut to the chase. Moreover, he decided that this was the best choice. He was a little proud of his diplomatic approach. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a formal suit for you. You have to look your best. It¡¯s not appropriate to wear casual clothes.¡± Luo Yan said gently. ¡°I¡¯ve brought one for you too. Wear mine.¡± Lin Zhenxing did not back down. She grabbed a formal suit from the ground while Lin Zhenyue quietly picked up a set of clothes as well. She originally wanted to compare it with her sister, but she did not expect that there would be another competitor. An hour later, the hopeless Lin Xuan and the three girls arrived at the scene of the honey tasting conference. There was a sea of people here, and the place was bustling with noise. It was like a market. An invitation letter was needed in this place? As if she could see through Lin Xuan¡¯s doubts, LinZhenyue explained, ¡°The honey tasting is divided into two sessions. The outer and inner fields. The outer field is mainly low-grade spiritual honey at a low price. It has a certain value, and there is a lot of it. It can be sold openly. The inner field is medium-grade and high-grade spiritual honey. The stock is limited, and each invitation letter is equivalent to a certain amount of spiritual honey.¡± Then, she glanced at Lin Xuan. ¡°Also, if you have a level three clearance medal awarded to you, you can purchase additional items. At the same time, it¡¯s also an admission ticket to the spiritual honey exchange conference.¡± It was too ridiculous. It was just for some spiritual honey resources, which were not considered common resources. The good spiritual honey was more expensive, and the bad spiritual honey was cheaper! What was the use of making so many random things?! As soon as he walked into the venue, the rich fragrance of honey surrounded him. All kinds of fragrances blended into the fragrance of honey, it made Lin Xuan feel as if he had become a little bee wandering in a sea of flowers. The most sold honey here was the honey of the incense-stealing bees. This kind of bee only gathered the fragrance of the items and brewed it into honey. No matter what it was, as long as there was a smell, there was a certain possibility of it being brewed into honey. Sea-fragrant honey, earth-fragrant honey, flower-fragrant honey, rice-fragrant honey, and the more precious dragon blood-fragrant honey! Although dragon blood fragrant honey was not as powerful as using dragon blood directly, it had the advantage of being gentle to the consumer. Moreover, its effect was definitely top-notch among the same resources. He spent 500,000 dollars to buy half a pint of dragon blood-fragrant honey directly. Chapter 111 - Golden Honey Lin Xuan brought the three girls around the outer area. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Yan to be a humble brag. ¡°I don¡¯t have money. These are all experimental items. I bought them with research funds.¡± Luo Yan looked a little innocent when they walked around. Then, she asked the seller to send dozens of kilograms of all kinds of honey to the security office of Fire Cloud Cave. ¡°Well, I will tell Grandpa that you used our school funds for your own benefit!¡± Lin Zhenxing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. When she saw what was happening, she jumped out to criticize Luo Yan in the name of justice. Meanwhile, Lin Zhenyue had a hostile look. This was the research fund distributed by Taixia Country. Although it didn¡¯t cost much¡­ it was still immoral to do such a thing. ¡°How should I put it? This is not for me, but for Lin Xuan. So in a way, I¡¯m not using it for personal use. Lin Xuan is my lab rat now. I¡¯m researching how to cultivate eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation with superhuman resources. Is there a problem with that?¡± Luo Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s a fund regulatory agency in Fire Cloud Cave. Besides the principal, each regulatory agency, relevant departments and the councils in Taixia Country will always have to produce a corresponding report. Believe it or not, my accounts are top notch and up to date.¡± ¡°You, you¡­ Whatever!¡± Lin Zhenxing stomped her feet angrily and returned to her sister¡¯s side with a cold expression. As for Lin Xuan, well, he just watched the whole scene unfold. A show with three women was pretty good, as long as the fire did not reach him. There were many types of fragrant honey here. Although it was of a lower grade, it was produced in large quantities and had a low price. The quality was decent for a cheap price. Lin Xuan also bought some for the two sisters as a token of appreciation. After receiving the concentrated fragrant honey, Lin Zhenxing immediately beamed with joy. She looked around with great interest. ¡°Hey, why are there so many people over there? Let¡¯s go over and join in the fun. Lin Xuan, let¡¯s go together.¡± She was different from the submissive attitude she had during a battle. When it came to shopping, spending money, and eating, Zhenxing would always go all out. She would never miss out on some of the latest trends. One person dragged two people towards the crowd. Fortunately, Lin Xuan was strong and sturdy, so he squeezed his way through. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. It looks like there¡¯s some freshly baked golden honey cubes on sale. The quantity is limited. It might be best to get it now before it is sold out.¡± The boss was shouting to attract attention, but he looked like he did not have any intention of selling his products. ¡°Golden honey pieces sold here! Four-colored golden honey blocks for sale!¡± ¡°Stop shouting! How much is it? I¡¯ll buy them all!¡± ¡°Hehe, id*ot, won¡¯t he be losing out??¡± ¡°That¡¯s so expensive!¡± ¡°That looks like really good stuff, good stuff.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the different answers from the crowd curiously. It was just a small jar of honey. There were four colors mixed inside, but the strange thing was that the four colors were distinct. They were not mixed together. Iron, bronze, silver, and gold ¡ª the four metal colors were mixed together. Yet the distinction between the four was obvious. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Luo Yan exclaimed in a low voice. As a researcher, she was very knowledgeable when it came to extraordinary materials. It was rare to see such an item being sold. ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t get what she was raving on about, so were the two sisters. Their watch didn¡¯t explain what the contents were in detail when they scanned it either. It only said the name ¡ª a four-colored golden honey block. ¡°This is a rare item. It¡¯s not produced in large quantities. Its body strengthening effect is excellent. Of course, that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that it¡¯s only a side ingredient for something better!¡± A rare side ingredient? How rare was the main ingredient? ¡°Produce like four gold honey, meteorite iron honey, liquid copper honey, soft silver honey, and refined gold honey are extremely rare. However, the effects are just as powerful as they are rare. It cleanses and transforms the entire body. It can cast the foundation for the infinite kalpa. Lin Xuan, if you have the chance, you must get it!¡± He somewhat understood what she was trying to say. Basically, this thing was an excellent treasure that could improve the depth of his body. He shouldn¡¯t miss out on it! ¡°What about this four-colored golden honey block?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just leftover material from collecting the four-colored honey. Although it¡¯s also very precious, it¡¯s best for you not to touch it. It¡¯s not the greatest to consume leftover produce for your first time.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡®I have to study harder. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know anything. I might have gone home with buying things that might stunt my growth. Good thing I have Luo Yan with me.¡¯ When enough people crowded around, the item was quickly bid away by others at a high price. This common honey-tasting conference attracted many people in Taixia Country. ¡°Do you think that Grandpa knows that this four-colored golden honey block is being sold here? If he knew, he would¡¯ve come here in person.¡± Lin Zhenxing was confused as she shook her small head. ¡°They should have two purposes. One is to build up momentum and have a good marketing strategy. You know, it¡¯s different to invite them here. Some people might feel threatened. What if the prices get hiked up because of him? It¡¯s better to let them fight for it here. We will have our chance when we go into the inner courtyard. Hehe.¡± ¡­ The truth was just as Lin Zhenyue had expected. In a large courtyard in the inner ring of the Imperial City, a young man fiercely smashed the glass cup in his hand onto the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick layer of wild monster fur, so the glass cup only rolled and did not shatter. ¡°D*mn it. That b*stard disobeyed me. I want to kill him, right now!¡± A loud slap landed on the face of this old man, and then a deep voice sounded, ¡°Who are you going to kill?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill¡­ that¡­ I was wrong, Dad.¡± ¡°Go to the nine beast¡¯s chaotic world dungeon and man the front lines. If you don¡¯t die, don¡¯t come back!¡± The middle-aged man indifferently left with these words, leaving the young man lying on the ground in a daze of despair. He was probably going to suffer in the world dungeon for the rest of his life until the dungeon clears. ¡­ Time passed quickly as they strolled around and ate. Apart from honey, there were also some stalls that made honey snacks. The sweet and sour taste of honey gourds instantly conquered the hearts of the three beautiful girls. Lin Xuan did not expect that he would be squeezed dry one day. At the snack street, in front of the vendors, he took out his empty wallet. Even his watch showed that his balance was zero. Chapter 112 - Undead Compared to the free entrance outside, entering the inner court required an invitation letter. ¡°Two,¡± he said to the few guards at the entrance. Then, he had them scan the code at the end of the mail and entered the inner court. This place wasn¡¯t like a traditional conference banquet. Instead, it was more like a party. There were versions of bee models in different shapes. There were exquisite bee desserts placed everywhere, there was even a small-scale beehive playground for the parents who brought their kids along. At the entrance, there was a waiter who gave each guest bee accessories, hair clips, wings, and all kinds of stickers. Lin Xuan was completely dumbfounded after entering. As far as his eyes could see, most of the people who entered were wearing casual clothes. A family of three and a family of four was going out. It was completely unlike the honey tasting conference that he had imagined. Instead, it was a parent-child gathering. Looking at his slightly formal attire, he felt left out. It was really f*cking ridiculous. ¡°Hello, ladies and gentlemen, Welcome to the honey tasting conference. On my left is the beehive playground, and on my right is the honey spirit food buffet. There are all kinds of snacks and desserts on the stage. Before the honors ceremony starts, please feel free to enjoy them!¡± A host walked onto the stage. His short announcement made all the children present cheer. Seeing dozens of devilish children enter the park and play happily caused Lin Xuan¡¯s face to be filled with confusion. What the h*ll was this? ¡°This is new. Last time, a big shot brought his child to participate. Because the entire process was very boring, the child wanted to leave. Then, the big shot had to leave as well. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, they took counter measures!¡± Lin Zhenyue leaned over to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and explained the situation. To a small guild, every big shot was an extremely important network opportunity. Moreover, if the honey-tasting conference was made into a child-free zone, it would not be very attractive to a possibly beneficial person with a child at home. For some pure ability users, the theme was not important. What was important was the spiritual honey. The core product had not changed, but the selling point of the honey tasting event had become more enticing. It would attract more people to participate. ¡°Alright!¡± Although it was a little odd, in general, he came to participate in the honey tasting conference. Adults only looked at the benefits, not the process. A few of them seemed to have recognized the Lin sisters and came over to greet them. Some even smiled at Lin Xuan and Luo Yan in a friendly manner, ¡°There are some recognizable people here. Although their strength is only at the mystic rank, they have quite a lot of business achievements. Occasionally, they will return to Imperial Capital¡¯s first school to give lectures to the students of the business class.¡± Lin Zhenxing had seen them in her grandfather¡¯s office. Those who were invited to give lectures must be successful people with great achievements. After over half an hour, there was still no one that approached them. Lin Xuan threw a glance at the three girls, he then said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you all? You¡¯re making me look like a useless hero.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the award ceremony will shortly begin. Let¡¯s invite Mister Linxuan, Mister Tongcheng, and Miss Benqin to accept the award. Let¡¯s invite our president, Master Yanglong to award them.¡± Master Yanglong was a god-level figure in the beekeeping world. He had cultivated the bandit bees in the beekeeping world and shot to fame. Not only did he make a lot of money, he was also invited by the Presbyters Council of Taixia Country to serve two academies to share his knowledge on beekeeping, he became one of the scholars in Taixia Country. ¡°Thank you very much for coming to the honey tasting conference. Thank you for your support. The Beekeeper¡¯s Union will definitely produce more and better honey for you all in the future. ¡°I would like to thank the three of you for protecting my members when they were in danger. On my behalf, I would like to award all of you with the beekeeper level three assistance medal as a token of my gratitude. ¡°The rights and benefits will be sent through email. I would like to thank all of you once again for your contributions.¡± A level three medal was pinned on Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. It caught the attention of many people. ¡°The honors ceremony has ended. The spiritual honey trade fair will now begin!¡± When he returned to the venue, Lin Xuan¡¯s face was dark. He felt that ever since he entered the venue, everything had not gone smoothly. It seemed that he was unrecognizable and didn¡¯t receive the fame he thought he would get. He wanted to just leave as soon as possible. The three women covered their mouths and laughed as they pulled Lin Xuan back. They tried to persuade Lin Xuan not to leave. There were quite a lot of things at the fair, but the most precious thing was undoubtedly the three sets of four-colored golden honey blocks. It could be said that many people present had come for this. ¡°How much do I need?¡± ¡°One set will be more than enough for you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. The appearance of the rare item was indeed something he had not expected. The money he earned from killing the wild monsters was definitely not enough. However, it was not as if Lin Xuan did not have a trump card, with the self-cultivation of his sub-class, Bee Farmer, he could definitely buy a portion of it. ¡°The first portion of the four gold honey will be set up for auction. Please bid your numbers here!¡± Lin Xuan knew very well that in this kind of auction where there were many precious items, the first item sold would be the most value for money. ¡°I¡¯ll ask¡­ he agreed.¡± Under the guidance of the host, Lin Xuan came to a small room at the side. There was only a middle-aged man in it. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, let¡¯s not go through formalities. This is my offer, what do you think?¡± The man was stunned, then he picked up the card on the table. A sub-occupation certificate-self-cultivation of a bee farmer? There was actually such a thing? ¡°Deal, and this card of yours is very precious. I¡¯ll make up for the difference in price!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a Lucky Conscience card. I have more than enough money so I won¡¯t need it. I just want to be friends!¡± Soon, Lin Xuan returned to the three women¡¯s side with one set of four-colored golden honey blocks with a complicated expression. ¡°Do you three know the person that has a Lucky Conscience?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He is a lucky person. All kinds of high-level cards can be easily taken out of the trash treasure chest. When he goes out and picks up a treasure, he will always receive something fruitful. The scariest thing is that he can receive lucky items even when he¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°He once asked my Grandpa for a time watch. It will help him be invincible for three minutes and undamageable. In addition, he spent a lot of money to get my Grandpa to equip him with an extremely powerful escape skill. He is also known as the man who gets away with anything.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Urgent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The exchange of spiritual honey resources was still ongoing, but Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts had long flown out. Although the item he got was not bad, its effects were unknown. On the other hand, the Dawn and Light item he bought along the way was a pleasant surprise. ¡± ¡°He had originally thought that the composition of the Dawn and Light of the abhijna would not be that simple, but after thinking about the lucky guy he met just now¡­ Something in his brain flipped! ¡± ¡°For a moment, Lin Xuan was struck by countless inspirations. He completely understood how spells formed abhijna. ¡± ¡°The wind summoning rain divine ability was a bloodline divine ability that was engraved in the blood of the rain dragon. It did not need to borrow external force, or rather, the external force was the power of the bloodline. As for the two divine abilities, Dust Light and Heaven¡¯s Diting, they would probably require special extraordinary materials to be formed. ¡± ¡°If one wanted to form the Dust and Light skill, it would probably require one or even many other materials. One of them would most likely be the aspect of dust. In other words, it was related to the Earth attribute materials. ¡± What a headache! ¡°This kind of needle-in-a-haystack matching material was so troublesome that it might not even be worth it. It could be a raw material, it could be a composite material, it could be a companion of a composite material¡­ But fortunately, this world also had unscientific divination. If it really couldn¡¯t be done, he could directly ask the time bureau for help. ¡± ¡°He had his head up in the clouds for so long that he didn¡¯t even know that the conference had ended. There were still some activities after that, but Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to participate anymore. Moreover, the three girls were also somewhat tired, so they left. ¡± ¡°The four of them didn¡¯t talk much along the way. Instead, they found a quiet teahouse and then only discussed things. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Can I borrow your account to see the distribution of black rank wild monsters?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As winter vacation approached, time became more and more pressing. Lin Xuan wanted to kill ten yellow rank monsters before the end of winter vacation, as well as try to kill a black rank great demon.This was mainly to increase the effect of the original artifact, Leviathan Armor. ¡± ¡°Apart from that, he also planned to clear more than three yellow rank dungeons. This was to improve tacit understanding between his team. He has not gotten the chance to fully cooperate with the two sisters, so he felt that this team was a little fake. ¡± ¡°However, during the first year of high school, they deliberately turned off the entire map function to train the students to rely on their teammates. This caused Lin Xuan¡¯s quick-kill plan to be seriously hindered. ¡± The Lin sisters only frowned but did not say anything. ¡°Very soon, Lin Xuan screened out a large group of black rank wild monsters. The main ones were middle or low black rank wild monsters. There were also about 20 to 30 yellow rank high level wild monsters. All of them were marked on his watch, after thinking for a while, he planned out a route and roughly calculated the time. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯ll take about seventeen to eighteen days away from the winter vacation. I need to use this period of time to deal with some things first. Oh right, Luo Yan, are you going home for the winter vacation?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, I will be, why? Do you want to go home with me to see my parents?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Haha.¡±¡± Lin Xuan coughed awkwardly to cover it up, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t joke around. I was thinking if we could study some human body science together during winter. Since you¡¯re going home, it¡¯s okay. Before the winter vacation, I¡¯ll try my best to find time to study with you.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In addition to studying human body science, using the cultivation equipment in the laboratory to speed up the cultivation of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation was also Lin Xuan¡¯s goal. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no need. My home is in Imperial City. It won¡¯t be a hassle to get here. I can study even during the winter break. You can just send me a message in advance and I¡¯ll be there!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan shook her head, indicating that there was no rush. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Today¡¯s cultivation opportunity had arrived, and it immediately aroused Lin Xuan¡¯s anxiety, the time to break through to the mystic rank was roughly set for the second-year high school team to head to Guangzhou for the finals. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was confident that he could get a seat on the school team. When the time came, he would go to Guangzhou with the team, saving a lot of time and ensuring his safety. As for the Lin sisters breaking through to the mystic rank, they would also do it when the school team went to play in the official tournament. ¡± ¡°In the national high school tournament that ended last year, Imperial Capital¡¯s first school was in third place, tied for the worst result in all the years. The Western Capital High School, they were in second place, and Guang Zhen¡¯s first high school was in the first place. Therefore, the official tournament would be held in the Western Capital, and the finals would be held in Guang Zhen. ¡± ¡°Since the time for breaking through had already been set in stone, then he should effectively carry them out. The Leviathan Armor¡¯s requirement was to kill ten yellow rank high level monsters. When he reaches a higher rank, it would be a whole new world! ¡± ¡°After discussing some issues with the two sisters and Luo Yan, he confirmed some key points. In the end, Lin Xuan had to take notes in case he would forget anything. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then that¡¯s it. My matters here will be concluded as soon as possible. Luo Yan, you have to find time to help me deal with the honey I bought today. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±In January, the first official winter vacation will begin. The three of us will have to cultivate ourselves and start our plan. First, we¡¯ll arrange for a few low-level mystic rank wild monsters to train ourselves. Then, we¡¯ll deal with the mid-level mystic rank wild monsters. Finally, we would try killing yellow rank demons. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If we can¡¯t kill a yellow class demon successfully, then we will start the dungeon exploration. We need to prepare for the dungeon locking card too.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After repeatedly pondering and confirming that there were no problems, he finally took a bite of his meal. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, do you have any questions?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If we kill a yellow rank demon, do we still need to go to the dungeon exploration? Do we get to choose the dungeon? What about registration? Who will register our team to go into the dungeon?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan scratched his head gloomily, ¡°¡±We must explore the dungeon. Didn¡¯t you say that this is a prerequisite for the start of school? And we should choose a third-tier dungeon. As for registration, of course, I¡¯ll do it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He decided on the pioneer dungeon. Moreover, that yellow-ranked dungeon was not without any danger. If Lin Xuan had not comprehended the combination of the Grand Burial during the last dungeon, he would probably have been trapped inside. ¡± ¡°There were yellow-ranked monsters that were stronger than the demon lord. However, all the ability users who had entered the dungeon had died. So that was that. ¡± logo Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Rank Suppression Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°After confirming the time with the three girls, Lin Xuan took out the honey and handed it to Luo Yan to handle. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After returning home, Lin Xuan took some spirit honey and mixed it with hot milk. He walked to the balcony and looked around. The lights were dim, and all the houses were brightly lit. The night wind blew past, making him feel chilly. The few large guilds not far away were still busy with people. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan drank the milk in one gulp. He took out a card. The skill, thousand faces, could change one¡¯s appearance. Other than that, there was also a stack of aura change cards. ¡± ¡°It was still the same saying. His life was his. Before he became strong, he fought hard to stay alive! ¡± The next six to seven days would be allocated to kill ten yellow rank king monsters. It wasn¡¯t that these monsters weren¡¯t easy to kill. The main reason was that there weren¡¯t many of them. King monsters were very hard to find because they never really congregated together and were very possessive of their personal space. ¡°Another reason was that king monsters would definitely have their own underlings, ranging from tens to hundreds. Although, these tiny monsters will not be a threat to him at all. ¡± ¡°After confirming that there were two king level monsters nearby that were still alive, Lin Xuan went straight to sleep. He will have to make a long journey tomorrow! ¡± ¡°The next day, before the sun had even risen, Lin Xuan had already set off. In the winter, the sunrise came at a later time. On the dark and gloomy streets, a few street lamps were brightly lit. As he passed by the entrance of the ability user guild, the ordinary people had already started working. ¡± ¡°Shaking his head, he bought some breakfast from a small stall by the side of the road and boarded the morning bus to the city gate. The plan had begun! ¡± ¡°Facing the rising sun, Lin Xuan¡¯s body began to slowly heat up. The energy that had been dormant for a few days began to circulate faster. ¡± ¡°The first target was the White-eyed Wolf King outside of Diyi Town. There were around 30 White-eyed Wolves under his command. Because they were nocturnal, and were social creatures that worked together, normal students could not deal with them. Moreover, the students of the top class could not be bothered to deal with them, so they managed to survive for so long. ¡± ¡°However, they were now being targeted by Lin Xuan. He went straight to White Wolf Valley. He drew out his flaming blade and lightly slashed at whatever that came his way. The wolves hiding in the valley had all been discovered by Lin Xuan. The Wolf King was curled up in a corner of the valley resting. ¡± ¡°Two great skills were used ¨C Dust and Light. Although they did not form a supernatural ability, the effect was still there. With light, one could conceal one¡¯s body, and with dust, one could eliminate one¡¯s scent. ¡± ¡°When Lin Xuan easily approached the Wolf King, its beast instincts made it uneasy. From time to time, it raised its head and looked around. It could sense the danger, but did not know where it was coming from. It still could not find Lin Xuan¡¯s location. ¡± ¡°Even after it died, it still did not know where his whereabouts were. He came and left quietly. Other than a little blood on the ground, the Wolf King disappeared from the human world. Without the Wolf King, this group of wolves would be easier to deal with. ¡± He sent an anonymous message on his watch. Lin Xuan did not care anymore and went straight to the next king. ¡°Sigh, wind elemental commander? ¡± ¡°His eight steps skill was instantly activated. With three steps, he had already arrived in front of the wind elemental king. His right hand formed a fist, and flame energy had already condensed on his fist. Internal explosion fist, flame preparation. ¡± ¡°A thick wind wall stood in front of Lin Xuan. He punched the wind wall, and the violent wind flow obstructed Lin Xuan¡¯s fist causing him to take two steps back. Just as he stood still, he realized that two tornadoes had already appeared beside him. The rapidly oncoming tornado caused dust to fly around, blurring his vision. ¡± ¡°Therefore, he used his Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound! ¡± ¡°He utilized the air and moved like the speedy wind around him. In the chaotic battlefield, he found the king and tried to eliminate the king in one fell swoop. ¡± ¡°However, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. It was impossible to deal with elemental beings easily. His right arm glowed black and extended all the way to the flame blade. The entire blade was also covered in a bright black color. Normally, only profound rank powerhouses could use it. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s physical fitness was close to the average physique of a profound rank powerhouse. Therefore, he was ready to let out his second attack! ¡± ¡°Sensing the threat, the wind elemental king immediately puffed up its cheeks and spat out a few air cannons. It was an extremely condensed wind current and possessed an extremely strong cutting ability. ¡± ¡°Facing the bombardment of numerous attacks, Lin Xuan did not have the time to slash out. He had no choice but to dodge the attacks first. ¡± ¡°In terms of speed, he was still slightly inferior to the wind elemental king. However, in terms of strength, he still had a few tricks up his sleeve. The wind elemental king also had many tricks up its sleeve. It knew that it was very difficult for Lin Xuan to kill the other party with a single slash. ¡± ¡°Relying on the wind, Lin Xuan successfully broke away from the wind elemental king. Then, he merged into the light wind and finally escaped. ¡± logo Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Neglect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s footsteps were light, but he wasn¡¯t really satisfied with himself today. Initially, when he knocked out the warhammer tyrannosaurus with one punch, he was more or less proud of himself. In addition to killing three low-level black rank monsters the day before yesterday, he thought that he could breeze through this king too. ¡± ¡°However, the wind elemental king had really taught him a lesson today. ¡± ¡°The elemental wild monsters were the best among the best. They were known as the incarnation of the elements. Elemental spells could be said to be their instincts. They were born with the ability to cast different types of spells ¨C instant cast, silent cast, and powerful effect. ¡± ¡°It was not to say that mage-type monsters were stronger than physical-type monsters. However, compared to physical-type monsters, they were stronger in terms of strength, speed, and vitality. The stronger ones were more direct. ¡± ¡°It was not that Lin Xuan could not take down this wind elemental king, but he would definitely waste a lot of time trying. Moreover, it was located in the middle of the outer area. Once the commotion became big, it was inevitable that some hunters would be attracted to steal the kill. ¡± That was why he decided to come back another time when he could quickly kill the king. ¡°The road was not easy to walk on. The ground was full of weeds and wild vines, and the branches and leaves were dense. It was not a good choice to walk on the ground or on the trees. ¡± ¡°Furthermore, Lin Xuan felt a sense of prying eyes here. He looked around and observed the surroundings. There were trees everywhere and the ground was filled with fallen leaves. ¡± ¡°It was quiet and lonely. In fact, it was a little too quiet¡­ He took out a weapon from his personal space just in case something happened. There were a few streaks of the Wolf King¡¯s blood on the blade. ¡± He inspected the surroundings but did not find anything. This place was interesting. ¡°This was the junction between the two towns. Although it was not explicitly stated, each town had its own hunting range. This was not about enclosing territory, but more like a respectful space for each pit stop. ¡± ¡°Yet, this area was still a less commonly visited area due to the odd terrain. This place was not a desirable place to hunt because of how dark it was. Moreover, the dry leaves on the ground would easily give away the hunter¡¯s location if they wanted to sneak up on a monster. ¡± ¡°He had to be careful and pay attention to this kind of unknown danger. It was impossible for an earth rank demon king to appear. However, there was still a certain probability of a profound rank demon. ¡± ¡°Something was coming. It was not just on the ground, but in many places! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked around, but there were many weeds on the ground. There were also many shrubs and leaves that blocked his vision. He could not see clearly at all. He could only vaguely see through the gaps between the vines that seemed to be moving. ¡± A demon treant lord?! Or was it a plant-type monster that was similar to it?! ¡°The flame blade in his hand slashed out, and the enemy struck out in all directions. The wind and fire became more and more intense, and it ignited a huge flame. It also smoothly cleared out a small area. At this time, Lin Xuan finally saw clearly that it was a dark green vine, it twisted crazily in the flames. ¡± ¡°A gust of strong wind blew in the bushes, blowing in the direction where the vines spread out. With the strong wind at the helm, the flames opened up a path. Lin Xuan raised his blade and stepped forward. Soon, an unusually thick but not outstanding tree appeared in front of Lin Xuan. ¡± Was this a wild monster?! ¡°Whether it was or not, he would try to cut it down with his blade! ¡± ¡°However, the tree seemed to have sensed that Lin Xuan was not someone to be trifled with. It struck first and wanted to gain the upper hand. The countless vines on the ground and the countless roots under the ground all grabbed Lin Xuan at once. ¡± ¡°Even though Lin Xuan was occupied he could still sense another enemy close by, waiting to strike at the right time. So he remained vigilant and moved around carefully. ¡± He was going to wait for an opportunity to strike when his enemy¡¯s guards were down! ¡°The power of the giant dragon and the giant surged. The vines and roots that tied Lin Xuan up were all blasted into pieces. Lin Xuan calmly roared, ¡°¡±Come and catch me if you can!¡±¡± ¡± Class core skill ¨C taunt! ¡°Under the shadow of a tree leaf, a panther that emitted the aura of a king involuntarily jumped out. Its face still revealed some confusion and puzzlement. It did not know why it had jumped out, it also did not know why its body was no longer under its control. ¡± The only thing it knew was that it was enraged when Lin Xuan used taunt! ¡°It was too late, once the panther¡¯s location was revealed, Lin Xuan let out a menacing smile and slashed off its head. ¡± ¡°Seeing its companion die, the treant became angry and rose from the ground. Its roots turned into legs, and its branches gathered into hands. The withered hole on its body turned into hollow eyes and a big mouth. ¡± ¡°It was a withered tree warrior. It had powerful absorption and recovery abilities, and it didn¡¯t feel pain. It was exceptionally fierce in battle. ¡± ¡°The withered tree warrior¡¯s bark began to glow. Through the absorption skill, it absorbed a large amount of granite, and finally, its entire body became as strong as granite. ¡± This was a withered tree warrior that had been struggling for a very long time! Lin Xuan activated willow wind. The flame blade in his hand carried the supreme of the wind and slashed down viciously. ¡°The granite body got easily sliced into half. In the next moment, the withered tree warrior suddenly stopped moving. Walking over to take a look, he realized that the withered tree warrior¡¯s body was just clothes. Its true core ¨C which turned into a green light ¨C was trying to escape. The tree¡¯s heart was not only the original body of the wild monster, but also an extremely valuable extraordinary ingredient for a super strong potion! ¡± logo Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Tidal Waves Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Xuan sighed when he looked outside. It seemed that he would have to eat later today. ¡°His body moved, turning into an afterimage as he continued to rush towards his previous destination. After crossing three small towns in a row, Lin Xuan finally found traces of this yellow rank monster by a river. ¡± ¡°Surrounded by many underlings, the Yellow Jade Elephant King leisurely took a big gulp of water from its trunk and drank a portion of it. ¡± ¡°Standing on a tree branch, Lin Xuan helplessly shook his head and leaped. Before the willow wind was activated, Lin Xuan killed the other small monsters with a single slash. The scene was somewhat bloody and cruel, and he couldn¡¯t bear to talk about it. Then, he killed the elephant in one fell swoop. ¡± ¡°After working hard for the whole day, he finally accomplished the goal he had set for himself. Moreover, there were two unexpected surprises. Encountering the yellow rank monster kings and killing them was a plus for him. ¡± ¡°That night, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t live in those hunter towns. Instead, he spent quite a bit of time returning to his own residential area. ¡± ¡°The next day, after class, Lin Xuan had lunch at the Fire Cloud Cave. Just as he was about to set out to hunt, Luo Yan called out to him, ¡°¡±You might have to postpone the concoction of the four-colored golden honey blocks. The other ingredients are still fine, but you can¡¯t buy the living leaf for the time being.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan frowned and thought for a moment before calmly analyzing, ¡°¡±Do we have to use the living leaf? Can¡¯t we substitute it for something else?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan smiled bitterly, ¡°¡±Actually, the living leaf is the substitute. Originally, I needed to use a hundred-year-old tree heart, but tree hearts are something that can only be found by chance. Once it¡¯s on the market, it¡¯s quickly sold¡­ Eh, you¡¯re saying that this is a thousand-year-old tree heart?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The normal template was a ten-year-old tree heart, the commander template was a hundred-year-old tree heart, and the king template was a thousand-year-old tree heart. If it was the overlord template, then it would be a ten-thousand-year-old tree heart¡­ ¡± Lin Xuan took out the tree heart that he had harvested yesterday. He did not expect that he would encounter something that he needed to use before he even had the chance to deal with it. Was this luck? ¡°Involuntarily, Lin Xuan thought of the Lucky Conscience card. Whatever he wanted, he got. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yesterday¡¯s harvest. Do you want it? If you do, you can take it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan waved his hand indifferently. In terms of cultivation, he would use the best if he had the resources. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The effect of this will be better than the living leaf I wanted to use previously. Alright, then I should have all the ingredients now. I should be able to produce it in three to four days.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Three to four days¡­ Okay. My progress is faster than I expected. Three to four days is just right.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With that, he set off again, it was another day of hunting! ¡± ¡°For a full three days, he studied in the morning, hunted in the afternoon, and slept at night. He finally managed to get rid of a total of ten yellow rank king level wild monsters. This thing was not easy to get even in the black market. Through his school¡¯s internal sales channels, Lin Xuan got rid of all the wild monsters. He even handed over three black rank wild monsters and videos to upload for his passive income. ¡± ¡°Everyone was shocked to see that this first-year student hadn¡¯t even started their winter break, and they directly killed three black rank wild monsters! ¡± This was the epitome of pure strength! ¡°It¡¯s not that no one can kill the black rank or yellow rank monsters in Di Yi [1], but the method that Lin Xuan did was the quickest method anyone has ever seen. Everyone was astounded when they saw him punch the monsters to death. He looked really hot-blooded and passionate. When he killed the three demons with his fists, he was covered with blood as if he was a demon lord in the heavens and a supreme being in the human world! ¡± Terrifying. ¡°Students from classes Emperor One, Emperor Two, Emperor Three, Demon One, and Demon Two all watched the video excitedly. Even students from Guangjiang Middle School, Xiluo Middle School, Yunchuan Middle School, and Zhejiang Middle School knew about Lin Xuan and watched the video. ¡± ¡°Especially in Emperor 1, there was a boorish man paying careful attention to Lin Xuan¡¯s fighting style! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If you don¡¯t train enough, he will be your opponent.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In the dormitory of Demon 2, a fatty with yellow hair crossed his legs casually as he shouted towards Li Rui. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s very strong, so I have to go train. What about you Zhanglang? If you don¡¯t work hard, there won¡¯t be a place for you in the team.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As Li Rui walked out, he turned his head and calmly said to the yellow-haired guy. A shadow of a bug faintly appeared on his body, and the aura of a top-tier predator was unintentionally emitted, it gave the extremely sensitive yellow-haired boy a scare. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, you¡¯re hurting my feelings. Even now, I¡¯m only a substitute¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go practice on my own now.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The yellow-haired boy hurriedly ran past Li Rui and ran out. Meanwhile, Li Rui turned around and saw the scene of Lin Xuan killing a mystic rank wild monster with his fist. ¡°¡±I guess I¡¯ll be seeing you soon.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Bang, the door closed! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan did not know that tools could be used to kill a mystic rank wild monster, or even poison it. At that time, when he saw the requirements of the Dragon and Tiger ranking boards, he was secretly puzzled. Why was the list so much more difficult than the ranking board? ¡± ¡°However, as a cultivation maniac, he did not know what kind of storm was brewing on the internet. He did not even know about the existence of the Di Yi Storm Pavilion until the day after he handed in his spoils of war. He only knew about it only because the Lin sisters came looking for him. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin¡­ Xuan, you are so powerful. You killed three black rank monsters in one go, and your strength crushed them¡±¡± Lin Zhenxing was looking at Lin Xuan with her starry eyes. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re not injured, right?¡±¡± Compared to Lin Zhenxing, Lin Zhenyue was much less talkative. She was not in a battle state. She had always been calm and collected. It was possible that she was gathering her energy, and it would explode when it came to battle. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Whatever.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan waved his hand and held down Lin Zhenxing, who seemed to be about to pounce on him and let the two sisters into the house. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± Just as he sat down on the sofa, Lin Xuan handed over two spicy rabbit heads. ¡± ¡°Upon saying this, Lin Zhenxing¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°¡±Well, Luo Yan wanted us to tell you that the honey is ready.¡±¡± ¡± It¡¯s ready! ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed. She had previously said she needed four days to prepare the honey. He had thought that it would take another day or two, but he had not expected it to be ready today. Very good, the timing was just right! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve finished all my things here. After I¡¯ve consumed the four-colored gold honey block, I¡¯ll get stronger but I¡¯ll be at the stage where I can¡¯t advance to the yellow rank.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan still wanted to try and see if he could improve his bloodline or talent specialty by killing black rank monsters, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be impossible. It wasn¡¯t that black rank monsters were unless, but it was just that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how to break through. He couldn¡¯t suppress the life level of the yellow rank anymore and needed to break through! ¡± The reason why the dragons liked to sleep was because of their talent. The power of their bloodline was too strong. They needed sleep to allow their subconscious to control their body¡¯s instincts and slowly grow. ¡°Hence, there was a saying that dragons could increase their strength even when they slept! ¡± ¡°[1] In previous chapters, Lin Xuan¡¯s school was named as Imperial Capital¡¯s First School. The author has since decided to name it Di Yi instead. Example, Lin Xuan was a top student in Di Yi. ¡± logo Chapter 117 Chapter 117: Effectiveness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡±¡±Coming!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan stood at the door of the Fire Cloud Cave and greeted Lin Xuan who was slowly walking over. After so many days, the two of them had become familiar with each other. Their relationship had also improved from that of ordinary friends to good friends, some jokes could even be made. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Thanks for waiting!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan also said with a smile. The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked into the room. ¡°¡±¡±The difficulty of concocting the four-colored golden honey blocks has still exceeded my expectations. Fortunately, I contacted my teacher asl for help during this critical moment. Over here, I¡¯ve arranged a special secret room for you. When you consume the body data from before, in between, and after three periods, I¡¯ll have to record each process. Is that alright?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Go for it, if you want to record it, then just record it. Anyway, it¡¯s important data.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Shaking his head, Lin Xuan said indifferently. If it was at the xuan level or the earth level, then the data would be top secret. However, Lin Xuan was only at the yellow level, at the edge of the xuan level. Once he advanced, the data would be invalid, there was really no need to keep it a secret. 1¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh right, how is your myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation coming along?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s not talk about this right now¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In the beginning, Lin Xuan was full of confidence. After all, he had already learned a part of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, which was of the same difficulty level. The entire book of cultivation was just around the corner, then, even if the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation was a little difficult, the difficulty should still be within a certain range. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, things were just so unexpected. When Lin Xuan first started learning, all he had to do was memorize things chapter by chapter. What was the meaning behind the Daoist terminology and Buddhist¡¯s zen mode? One sentence could have multiple meanings, so it was up to him to decipher it. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan could only retreat helplessly. It was impossible to keep going on and on and on. All he could do was memorize everything slowly. Moreover, the effects of the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation was so strong and not any weaker than the eternal and indestructible immeasurable catastrophe. Now, Lin Xuan finally understood what the Sea of Chongsou beast mentioned. ¡± ¡°Although it was convenient to acquire the power of the dungeon, it still had unknown hidden dangers. Although eternal and indestructible immeasurable catastrophe and was difficult to cultivate, Taixia Country was one of the top nine powerful countries in the world, all the heavenly talents were still studying, trying, optimizing, and simplifying any information they knew to make things better for everyone. ¡± The power of the dungeon was the present for human beings ¨C the eternal and indestructible immeasurable kalpa and immortal kalpa was the future of human beings! ¡°¡±¡±Alright, stop laughing. That thing isn¡¯t simple. You should also know that once you get used to card skills, you¡¯ll be able to pick them up instantly, and for this, you¡¯ll have to take your time in understanding and learning¡­¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to look back as he shook his head. It was just like learning in his previous life. He didn¡¯t know anything and the exams were all based on theories! ¡°¡±¡±Haha¡­ Alright, No, I won¡¯t laugh anymore. We¡¯re here.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan finally stopped. In front of a metal door, her expression turned solemn, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve prepared the four-colored golden honey blocks for you. Although you haven¡¯t learned all the eternal and indestructible immeasurable catastrophe, you¡¯ve also seen the vajra body construction technique. The vajra body is the prerequisite for the eternal and indestructible body. You must succeed!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan nodded confidently. He did bit plan to fail. ¡°As Lin Xuan walked in, the metal door slammed shut. Luo Yan also walked to the observation room at the side. There were a few people in the observation room. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is this the next captain of the school team?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A calm youth sat upright on a chair. He was somewhat disdainful and a little displeased. He didn¡¯t dislike Lin Xuan, but he disliked people who were arrogant and powerful. ¡± ¡°The principal shook his head. The school team selection match last winter vacation had many twists and turns. In the end, a student from an ordinary class appeared out of nowhere, overpowering dozens of top-class prodigies and becoming the Dragon and Tiger champion in one fell swoop. He even carried his heavy-weight teammates to the finals. With that, he became the captain of Di Yi¡¯s main force! ¡± ¡°That captain had completed extremely difficult and dangerous missions that had been set up. He had also completed the stabilization of the mystic rank and his strength had risen to another level. He came here today to get the original divine artifact. He was not here to visit Lin Xuan, but he was invited by the principal and could not say now! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Ha!¡±¡± The youth shook his head and did not say anything else. Although he had many opinions, he had received quite a lot of benefits today. So he should not be complaining. Moreover, the principal was actually not a bad person. He was just a little biased¡­ ¡± ¡°Luo Yan entered the room that had her teacher and the principal. Everyone was present, including her former classmate, the current legend Di Yi. However, the current atmosphere was a little strange. As an ordinary researcher, she did not dare to speak. So she could only hide in a corner and tremble. She was pitiful and helpless! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan strode into the room. The lights were bright. On the table in the middle was a glass bottle that was emitting brilliant light. However, the light underneath was white. The liquid in the glass bottle was transparent, but the light emitted had four colors. Iron, bronze, silver, and gold. ¡± His body was actually craving to consume whatever was on the table. This was his instinct urging Lin Xuan to drink it! ¡°Without hesitation, he drank it all in one go. Lin Xuan took the remaining liquid in the glass bottle and rinsed it with water before pouring it into his mouth. Then, he smacked his lips. Not bad, the taste was sour and sweet. ¡± ¡°The fifth level of the dragon elephant technique was automatically activated. The energy and blood of the dragon elephant stimulated the medicinal power of the honey in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. His skin, flesh, internal organs, and bones felt like it was being gnawed by tens of thousands of ants at this moment. The itch and pain was unbearable! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan immediately fell to the ground and curled up. The itching from the inside out and the pain all over was unbearable. The muscles all over his body seemed to be twitching, the veins on his face were bulging, and his mouth was clenched, his entire body trembled nonstop. He couldn¡¯t help it! ¡± ¡°Luo Yan leaned against the window of the observation room. ¡°¡±What¡¯s this adverse reaction? Shouldn¡¯t the four-colored golden honey block be gentle? How could it have such an intense reaction?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Her teacher said faintly, ¡°¡±You used the thousand-year-old tree heart. The effect is better and stronger¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you know?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°She really didn¡¯t expect this. At that time, she was full of joy when she got the thousand-year-old tree heart. She added the maximum amount during the modulation and almost failed¡­ She didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen! ¡± ¡°However, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He gradually found pleasure in this kind of pain. He forced himself to sit up despite the discomfort. He was determined to overcome this pain! ¡± logo Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Adding Fuel to the Fire Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°With the strong effect of the thousand-year-old tree heart, the four-colored golden honey blocks swept over like a tornado and tsunami. His bones were numb, his muscles kept twitching, and his internal organs felt like they were on fire. It was painful and extremely uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°He wanted to circulate his energy and blood to disperse some of the pain and focus on the dragon elephant, but he did not expect it to be even more painful. He stopped to take a breath. He had no choice but to continue focusing on his internal organs. ¡± ¡°The human body had five elements, and the five organs corresponded to the five elements. Every organ had extremely strong potential. The forefront of human science even had a guess that the body refining method of the replica system was the wrong path, and it should not be strengthened from the outside in. Instead, it should be started from the inside, strengthening the five internal organs, and then slowly working outward. ¡± ¡°Whether it was right or wrong, Lin Xuan did not know, but he realized that the unbearable pain was only a side effect brought about by the strengthening of the entire body. The internal organs were strengthened step by step, and the power that he could release was also increasing step by step. ¡± ¡°At all times, he was experiencing newfound strength. It was as if it was announcing their arrival! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan endured the pain and raised his head. His expression was savage and ferocious. Veins popped up on his neck, and his hands were clawing at the floor, making ear-piercing hissing sounds. ¡± ¡°In the observation room, everyone was silent. The young man watched this scene coldly. The pain he had suffered during his first year of high school, the sweat he had shed, and the pain he had endured, were no less than this. This was a price he had to pay for his goal of becoming stronger, it was a price he knew Lin Xuan had to go through. ¡± ¡°The principal looked at him silently, as if he was recalling the little things that happened when his three great subdued beasts grew up. He was filled with emotions. ¡± ¡°Luo Yan looked at her junior with a pained expression. That pained expression, that ferocious face¡­ she really couldn¡¯t bear to see it, ¡°¡±Should we inject Lin Xuan with a high-concentration anesthetic? I think he¡¯s already at his limit. If we don¡¯t stop him, he¡¯ll get into trouble!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The teacher didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at the principal at the side. This involved too many things, and it wasn¡¯t something that he could decide on his own. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Wait a little longer. You underestimate the will of a warrior too much!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The principal looked at Lin Xuan. This kid treated others peacefully, but he had a prideful character. He didn¡¯t force them, but he also didn¡¯t lower his head. If he wanted to admit defeat to the pain and suffering, he would rather die than do that! ¡± ¡°It was just as the principal said. Lin Xuan was on the verge of breaking down for half an hour. Just as Luo Yan was about to cry, the principal sighed and prepared to end this strengthening. ¡®Lin Xuan, you need to succeed!¡¯ ¡± ¡°Actually, 20 minutes ago, Lin Xuan¡¯s strengthening of the four-colored golden honey blocks had already neared its end. As expected, only the organs were being strengthened now. Originally, Lin Xuan was prepared to let it go just like that. After that, he activated his endless life force to make himself comfortable. In the end, he did not expect that there would be an opposite reaction! ¡± ¡°The four-colored golden honey block was the catalyst, and the thousand-year-old tree heart was the core of the entire concoction. Although the entire enhancement process was a little surreal, in essence, it was still the enhancement of life force! ¡± With the specific direction of the mutation and the strengthening part of the mutation came intense pain. ¡°At the end of the strengthening, Lin Xuan injected endless life force¡­ this was like pouring gasoline on the fire when the fire was about to be extinguished, causing it to burn brighter! ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan was faced with two choices. One, withdraw his life force and allow the strengthening to end. After one or two days, the remaining honey would be completely digested by his body, and the strengthening would completely end. The second choice was to add fuel to the fire! ¡± ¡°Without a doubt, Lin Xuan chose the second choice. The successful strengthening of organs had strengthened his strength by more than 20 percent. His internal organs were no longer a weakness. On the contrary, he could stimulate his heart and speed up the blood flow, he could burst out with even more powerful strength with that. ¡± ¡°His flesh and blood could be strengthened into liquid copper, his bones hardened into fine gold, and his skin was covered with a layer of meteorites¡­ The initial stage of the body of vajra would mean that his strength, defense, and explosive strength would be stronger! ¡± How fascinating it was to be powerful! ¡°Twenty minutes later, the honey was completely used up, and Lin Xuan¡¯s body of the vajra had also completed its strengthening. ¡± ¡°He suddenly stood up and clenched his right hand into a fist. His energy and blood surged, and a vajra dragon-armored elephant roared incessantly toward the sky. The heart in his body was beating rapidly, and the sound of his heartbeat could be heard by others. The flow of his blood increased, and the power of the giant dragon¡¯s bloodline quietly emerged. In an instant, a punch was thrown out! ¡± The sound of explosions and the sound of metal being compressed down could be heard. ¡°Taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan calmed down the restless fighting spirit in his body. ¡± His body was like meteoric iron. His flesh and blood were copper. His internal organs were like soft silver. His bones were even made of fine gold. He had achieved the diamond body! ¡°Although the punch just now could not compare to the punch that knocked out the warhammer tyrannosaurus, it was because Lin Xuan did not use his full strength. In terms of power, this punch was only slightly weaker than the previous one. If he really used his full strength, it would be 30 percent more than before! Moreover, Lin Xuan could throw out three to four punches consecutively now and not feel the effects! ¡± This was an extremely huge improvement. It was probably enough to kill the warhammer tyrannousaurus now! ¡°The principal finally smiled at ease in the observation room. He inadvertently glanced at the youth at the side, and his smile became even wider. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This kid is not bad. I¡¯ll wait for him to join the school team!¡±¡± ¡± Even someone as proud as him had to admit that this person would most likely be the team leader and main force this year. ¡°The principal did not stay to greet Lin Xuan. Instead, he left the observation room with the youth. As for Luo Yan¡¯s teacher, after recording a portion of the data, he nodded his head in satisfaction and instructed Luo Yan to continue following up with the tests. There were still quite a few tasks he needed to attend to! ¡± ¡°As for Luo Yan, she could not hold it in any longer. She ran into the room and threw herself into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, sobbing. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have pursued the maximization of the effects of the medicine. I should have considered your endurance¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was a little embarrassed and did not know what to do. In the end, he could only pat her back. ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you see me succeed? You did the right thing. Moreover, you underestimated my endurance. You should have increased it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After a long while, she finally recovered. ¡°¡±I need to wash up¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked at his body which was full of sweat and¡­ Tears. Oh, he should also go take a shower. Although he didn¡¯t have a mysophobia, he still liked to be clean. ¡± ¡°After Lin Xuan washed his face and waited for another half an hour, Luo Yan slowly walked out. Her elegant face was now covered with a light layer of delicate makeup. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan smiled happily. Strengthening consumed vitality, but now that he had strengthened into the body of vajra, the energy consumption was more than twice as much as before. To be honest, he was really hungry. ¡± logo Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Anti-cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the restaurant, Lin Xuan smiled bitterly as he looked at the table full of dishes. It was indeed very fragrant, and every dish was full of spirit. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be eating in the school cafeteria. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, is this what you call a treat?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What, you don¡¯t want it? You have to cherish your time in Di Yi. There are ten restaurants in the city that are famous. This is one of them. Ordinary people can¡¯t get in even if they wanted to.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan no longer speak, he ate the roast golden lamb leg and drank the soup with meat and vegetable. ¡± Luo Yan had a dull look when she saw Lin Xuan eat. ¡°The first time she met Lin Xuan, she was shocked to see how much he could eat. Now, she was unfazed. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Please, eat more! If it isn¡¯t enough, we can always order extra.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan looked at the clean dishes in front of her and revealed a puzzled expression. She immediately smiled bitterly and ordered another signature dish, ¡°¡±Boiled beef please.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, tell me, is there something wrong with your body? Overeating is not the solution to growth. We have to think of a way to solve this issue!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. It¡¯s just that after attaining the body of vajra, the consumption of energy has increased by a lot.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As he said this, Lin Xuan finished another bowl of rice. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Regarding the cultivation of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, I now roughly understand the current predicament. It boils down to the issue of insufficient energy!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan curiously put down her bowl and listened carefully to Lin Xuan¡¯s words. This was one of the few people who had cultivated the body of the vajra. Perhaps from him, she would be able to understand why a large number of experts who met the conditions did not cultivate the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation fully. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s a mysterious factor, a type of dark matter. It has always existed, but its density has always been like a tidal wave, rising and falling. Now, even if it¡¯s not considered a low point, it¡¯s definitely not dense enough for everyone to cultivate eternal tribulation. Let¡¯s not talk about the difficulty of eternal and indestructible immeasurable catastrophe. Just the foundation of it, the diamond body, is not something easy to achieve. Obtaining the precious materials used was not the worst part. The worst thing is to maintain the existence of the diamond body.¡±¡± Lin Xuan smiled bitterly, ¡°¡±Did you know that after the achievement of the diamond body, my appetite has increased by two to three times? Of course, other than eating, the diamond body itself must also absorb the mysterious factors outside to maintain itself. But as I said before, its maintenance isn¡¯t that high. The eternal and indestructible immeasurable catastrophe is definitely a successful technique, but it¡¯s not suitable for this era!¡±¡± ¡± Luo Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was actually like this. The concept of the tidal wave that was brought up at the forefront of scientific research was not described as an inconvenience. ¡°However, she immediately understood that she had to carry out this research no matter whether it was an inconvenience or not! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I will investigate it. Our scientific research field has even put forward the relevant concepts. The scientific researchers have probably set off to look for the evidence. Once it¡¯s confirmed, I think Taixia Country will make a big move.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The fact that Taixia Country could compile the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation and the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation indicated that Taixia Country definitely had a deep foundation. The moment they knew about the failure of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, they immediately invested money to further research on it. ¡± This might even produce two completely different conclusions! Taixia country didn¡¯t lack top talents! ¡°¡±¡±I hope so. However, dark matter tides are invisible and intangible¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan shook his head as he didn¡¯t think about this. At least, he couldn¡¯t make any achievements in a short period. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You said that the infinite kalpa realm is not suitable for this age. Could someone else succeed if they had the right tools?¡±¡± ¡± Luo Yan seemed to have thought of something as she asked with uncertainty. ¡°While thinking, the boiled beef was served. Lin Xuan unceremoniously lifted the head of the cow, dipped it in some seasoning, and ate it happily. When he heard Luo Yan¡¯s question, he pondered for a long time before replying. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s still possible. There are thousands of talents in the world. Attack, defense, and support are just simple divisions for us. Who knows, there might be some kind of talent that can go against this. Maybe they could reverse the process in their favor!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then if there really is¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If there really is, they¡¯ll be absolutely invincible!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Although Lin Xuan lamented the difficulty of cultivating the whole process, he did not deny its power. In fact, the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation would be more suitable for humans than the dungeon cultivation method card. This was what Lin Xuan felt after cultivating the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then I have to tell you. There is a freshman in Demon Two who completed the immeasurable trial and might even cultivate this well.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Swallowing the beef in his mouth, Lin Xuan said with some difficulty, ¡°¡±Is that true?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s an internal secret. I can¡¯t tell you any more than that.¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He understood the importance of privacy. ¡°Luo Yan¡¯s hint was actually very clear. There was a high probability that the principal had instructed her to reveal it to him. At the very least, Lin Xuan had to be mentally prepared for any hindrance to his progress and growth. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What the f*ck¡­¡±¡± ¡± The beef in front of him immediately lost its fragrance. ¡°A person who could cultivate the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation would definitely have a good physique. Not only that, the other party¡¯s diamond body would definitely be more resilient than his. It was even possible that the other party had already advanced to a higher level. If one took into account the other party¡¯s skill¡­ Forget it, eating is more important. The other party is very strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean Lin Xuan doesn¡¯t stand a chance. They would have to battle it out to know who is the stronger one! ¡± ¡°¡®Plus, I have many hidden cards. Whether it¡¯s the Leviathan Armor which has already completed the first level of transformation, or the flame saber which is still evolving¡­ Once I level up, I¡¯ll start changing¡­ ¡± ¡°¡®Not only that, I have two major bloodlines and three talents that will evolve once I reach a black rank.¡¯ ¡± ¡°After thinking for a short while, Lin Xuan stopped eating as he suddenly had a great desire to get stronger. ¡± ¡°Inexplicably, Lin Xuan was looking forward to the national school match in May. ¡± logo Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Wintersweet Cake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°After the meal, Lin Xuan left without looking back, leaving Luo Yan with a bitter expression on her face. She held tightly onto the employee meal card that had lost more than half of its balance, regretting that she shouldn¡¯t have treated him. ¡± ¡°However, when she thought about the cultivation experience that Lin Xuan mentioned, it did not seem too bad. She quickly went back and recorded all the scientific research she gained today. ¡± ¡°While picking his teeth with a toothpick, he strolled around Di Yi¡¯s campus. Lin Xuan had been at Di Yi for three to four months and had not properly enjoyed the scenery there. It was really a waste. He should not be so busy all the time, when he graduated, he would lose his youth. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the temperature in Imperial City in December was already dropping. Most of the leaves had fallen. Although the flowers and plants were firmly planted in the ground, the flowers did not bloom. At a glance, there was no lush greenery, no myriad of colors, what he saw were varying colors of white and brown. ¡± ¡°Right now, a wave of plum fragrance drifted over from afar. Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Following the smell, he took seven or eight turns along the path and found a blossoming wintersweet forest. ¡± A refreshing fragrance filled the surroundings. Lin Xuan could not help but wave his hand to summon a gust of breeze. The gentle breeze circled around him once and finally blew into the distance with a faint fragrance. ¡°Suddenly, a clear and bright singing voice came from not far away. He walked over curiously and realized that there was someone camping there. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with annoyance. In this kind of flower-admiring and flower-protecting environment, there was actually someone cooking. This was too much! ¡± ¡°He walked over and was about to scold the other party for being unethical when he saw a young and pretty lady. Her hair was tied up and only a few strands of hair hung down. Her hands were constantly kneading dough on the temporary dining table, from time to time, she would use her wrist to wipe the sweat off her face, and the flour on her hands would also stain her face. ¡± ¡°Hearing footsteps, a smile appeared on her face. She turned around and was met with a stranger ¨C Lin Xuan. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked at her, and she looked at Lin Xuan as well. For a moment, the two of them did not speak, and only the sound of the wind could be heard. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hello.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Ah, hello!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Then, there was a moment of silence. Then, Lin Xuan pointed at the table, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Making some wintersweet cake. Do you want to try it?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Can I?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course, I don¡¯t know how to make fire though. I have to wait for my teammate to come back¡­ Hey, do you know how to start a fire?! It¡¯ll be great if you could!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan started the fire and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile. He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to show off this move, but he probably just wanted to light a wisp of warmth in the cold wind! ¡± ¡°The sky gradually darkened. The winter vibes no longer had the beauty of the afternoon. Instead, it was a little bleak. A few wisps of cold wind flitted across the night, causing people to shiver involuntarily. ¡± ¡°In the end, Lin Xuan took a wintersweet cake and reluctantly bid farewell to the young lady. Needless to say, it was worth the side trip. ¡± ¡°Initially, Lin Xuan was very interested in having a deep chat with the young lady. However, there was an unexpected situation. Ever since he killed the demon tree demon lord in the dungeon exploration, a huge amount of vitality was given back to the dungeon world. At the same time, the heart of the Earth realm had also obtained a huge benefit. However, because of this benefit, it had been in a closed state. Originally, it could be digested very quickly. However, the density of the free-form spiritual energy in the outside world was too low. It was only today that it was completely unsealed. ¡± ¡°The original ten acres of land had now expanded by nearly ten times, reaching about a hundred acres. Other than that, there was a huge amount of vitality underground. If he was not wrong, this was probably the various formations that the original heaven master had laid down. Previously, because the mysterious factor in the dungeon space was that there was almost no spiritual energy, these formations were all ineffective. ¡± ¡°Now that he had obtained the benefits and returned to the spiritual realm, although the concentration of spiritual energy was a little low, there was finally a formation that began to operate. If nothing went wrong, the effect of accelerating the growth of spiritual plants would increase. ¡± ¡°However, what was the use of this? Could it be that he was going to be a genius warrior farmer to become right? Not to mention the Earth master¡¯s inheritance, the drinks in the wine cellars alone were priceless. ¡± ¡°After putting the last bite of the preserved plum cake into his mouth, Lin Xuan clapped his hands as he turned around and walked towards the office of the principal. ¡± ¡°The stone tablet of the Earth master¡¯s inheritance was very significant for Taixia Country. It could be used as a reference to explore new professions and new cultivation methods in the new era. Additionally, this contribution could be considered worthy. It was said that there was a treasure house in Taixia Country, one would not be able to access it unless one had carried out meritorious deeds. ¡± ¡°However, among all the people that Lin Xuan knew, only the principal could maximize his profits. Additionally, besides the stone tablet of Earth master¡¯s inheritance, he could ask the principal about the three wine cellars as well. He wanted to keep one of the spirit wine for his own use, and the other two could be used to exchange for other resources. ¡± ¡°The journey was smooth, and he smoothly arrived at the office. He gently knocked on the door. ¡°¡±Please come in!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The principal was happily eating a piece of wintersweet cake in his hand, and there was a piece of wintersweet cake on the plate on the table. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hello, Lin Xuan. Have you eaten? Do you want some?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no need¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s such a pity. Such a delicious wintersweet cake, you should really try it!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In a split second, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with numerous thoughts. However, as a student, head to endure the annoyance. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If you didn¡¯t come now, I would¡¯ve come tomorrow. The instance gem that you handed in last time was very significant. Although it¡¯s a yellow-rank one, it has awakened Taixia Country. The output of those materials is not a small amount. In view of this, after being confirmed by the relevant departments, you have two choices. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±A one-time buy out for an earth-rank abhijna spell formation. They will provide the corresponding spell skill cards, as well as related cultivation resources. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Or t have continuous benefits whereby every ability user who enters the dungeon will bring you a certain amount of income, about point one percent of it. At the same time, your dungeon will be recommended on the front page! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You can think about it before you answer me. There¡¯s no rush.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Whoa, what a pleasant surprise. However, Lin Xuan was not in a rush to make a specific choice. He was here to ask the old man something else. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I also have something to ask you here. It¡¯s related to the inheritance of the profession from another world.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°From the outside, it looked like nothing had changed. The next second, a layer of darkness covered the entire office inside. ¡± ¡°In the darkness of nothingness, there was a table and two chairs. Lin Xuan did not panic at all. He sat quietly. Suddenly, a candle lit up on the table. The old man poked his head out from the darkness. ¡°¡±You can speak now!¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Selling Alcohol Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the darkness, the old man suddenly stuck his head out, scaring Lin Xuan. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Principal, can you not use these supernatural elements? They¡¯re so scary!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You should have just said you were afraid!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s talk. What¡¯s up with the class inheritance from another world? Did you just find out about them today?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The old man stared at him for a while before smiling kindly. However, this smile was a little scary in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. It felt a little weird. It was as though creepy music was playing in the background. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s the spoils of war from the last expedition. However, that thing entered a sealed state the moment it came out. I can¡¯t take it out even if I wanted to. I came here to look for you the moment the seal was lifted today.¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything and said with a smile. ¡°¡±¡±You can take it out now?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I can. But if it¡¯s in your office, it might still be too small¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked around. Although this place looked like a void in the darkness, if he wasn¡¯t wrong, they should still be in the office. This layer of darkness should only shield the outside world from prying eyes. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I see, wait a moment¡­ Alright, you can take it out now.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As a powerful earth-rank high-level familiar, the shadow of darkness had its own specialties. It was just a matter of manipulation of space. ¡± ¡°Seeing that the old man was ready, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He took out the earth master¡¯s inheritance stone tablet from the heart of the Earth realm. ¡± ¡°The old man glanced at the stone tablet, then turned his attention to the heart of the Earth realm. He had thought that Lin Xuan had placed the stone tablet in his personal space, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be another item. These were two different items. ¡± ¡°In this dark void space, the power of space was under his control, each ability user¡¯s personal space in the dungeon space had a very high priority. It was normal for them to take out items. ¡± ¡°However, it was abnormal for this thing to be taken out! ¡± ¡°After taking a deep glance at the heart of Earth realm, with his broad knowledge and help from his shadow of darkness, he roughly knew the level of this item. He couldn¡¯t help but admire these elites of Taixia Country, they were all outstanding figures. ¡± ¡®I can¡¯t believe this brat is so daring!¡¯ ¡°Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything for the time being; therefore, he pretended to not care. ¡± ¡°He turned around and looked at this inheritance stone tablet carefully. Closely after that, he drew a long list of content¡­ ¡± ¡°The old man read the information very fast. In a few minutes, he read everything. After thinking for a short while, he finally nodded, ¡°¡±Your inheritance is not bad. Although Taixia Country has something similar, it¡¯s not as complete as yours. I couldn¡¯t estimate its specific value.¡±¡± After pausing for a second, the old man continued, ¡°¡±I will go to Wudang Mountain tomorrow to meet the old immortal!¡±¡± ¡± There were two extremely fierce people in Taixia Country before Lin Xuan. One was an old immortal on Wudang Mountain while the other was a universal immortal in Green Sea Palace. Lin Xuan had to collect some information about them one after another. ¡°These two old immortals had suppressed Taixia Country for 100 years and laid the foundation for Taixia Country¡¯s absolute advantage. Meanwhile, the universal immortal was in charge of Guangzhen City, which suppressed the three disasters in the sea and made Taixia Country confident to go out to sea. ¡± He was really a peerless fierce person! ¡°¡±¡±Can I go with you?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, you can¡¯t go up the mountain!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why not?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Many demon kings have been killed at the foot of Wudang Mountain. Even I can¡¯t go up there without a fight. As for you, it¡¯s already a very good sign that you do not fear that mountain. The old immortal won¡¯t forbid others to visit. However, the journey up there must be done alone.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was a little discouraged. He had missed the opportunity to meet his idol just like that. It was too unbearable. ¡°¡±Alright, you have to remember¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°His index finger and thumb kept rubbing against each other, hinting at something. The old man was a shrewd old man, so he still did not understand what this b*stard meant. He immediately exploded. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hehe.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh right, don¡¯t take that tablet out so easily in the future. It can also have an effect if you put it in your personal space.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he took out the item. ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He originally thought Lin Xuan did not know how precious this thing was, but he also knew it was a good thing, so he hid the effects. However, when he looked at the inheritance stone tablet beside him, in the darkness, the old man lowered his head slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, the feeling of being trusted by others was a good thing! ¡± ¡°Bringing the old man into the heart of the Earth realm, a massive force of resistance burst out from the principal¡¯s body. The old man was slightly stunned, and he hurriedly put away his thoughts of resistance. With a faint flash of light, the two of them disappeared into void space. ¡± ¡°The sky was gray, and there were fruit trees around them. They were originally spirit fruits. Now that they were nourished by the spirit energy, they had returned to their original appearance. Looking out again, the misty mountain range was still faintly discernible, it was mysterious and deep. ¡± ¡°The area had expanded by dozens of acres, but the land was still barren land. With the nourishment of the spirit energy and the cover of the underground vitality array, there were quite a number of spirit herbs that began to flourish, appearing to be full of vitality. ¡± ¡°The old man looked around with interest and even stamped his feet. ¡°¡±Not bad, not bad.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This way.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°What Lin Xuan had to deal with was the spirit wine in the three wine cellars. If this thing was opened in the wrong way, the spirit energy would be dispersed, and the effect would not be as lasting. ¡± ¡°Before he reached the entrance of the cellar, the old man had already scurried out and sniffed outside the cellar. ¡°¡±Whoa, there¡¯s good stuff in here. The spirit wine has been in there for years. Your luck is really good!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to handle these things without ruining the quality.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the old man like this, Lin Xuan knew that he was a wine connoisseur. He had struck gold! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Fine, let me give you a hand.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The old man flipped his palm and took out three wine-suppressing stones. He summoned his nine-winged angel. The sword of authority in it held chanted a forbidden spell, Spirit Light Silence. Instantly, all the spirit energy in the heart of the Earth realm became obedient and did not dare to move. ¡± Only then did the old man open the wine cellar. There was a room full of wine paste. This was because the aged wine had been stored for too long and had solidified. ¡°¡±¡±Good stuff, good stuff.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With the help of the angel, all the wine paste in the three cellars was cleared out. They also sifted through it, leaving behind thirty barrels full of crystal clear aged wine paste. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What does that mean?¡±¡± ¡± The old man smiled and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll keep ten barrels for cultivation. As for the remaining twenty barrels, take them out to exchange for resources!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha, then you¡¯ll be making a huge profit. You won¡¯t be short of resources when you¡¯re at the mystic rank now!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan smiled. logo Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Royal Court Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The principal put the 20 barrels of wine into his personal space. In his mind, he was already sketching out the list of wine sellers. He would give the old important five barrels, the heavenly man five barrels, and with the remaining¡­ He¡¯ll have to figure it out himself. ¡± Twenty barrels were not even enough to share! ¡°As he was thinking, he subconsciously licked his lips when he saw the ten barrels of wine that Lin Xuan put aside. He wanted it! ¡± ¡°Then, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Forget it, he had to leave some money for this kid. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know what the old man was thinking about. If he knew that, he would definitely offer it to him with both hands. It was just wine. As he was a juvenile, he couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. Additionally, he didn¡¯t like drinking alcohol in his previous life, ¡®Besides, he would probably offer some to the old immortal. Maybe I can build my relationship with him like that!¡¯ ¡± ¡°Relationships were intangible assets. Additionally, it was not reasonable for them to take the items of juniors without returning the gifts. For powerhouses who had reached the limit of earth- rank, the most important thing was to break through heaven level. ¡± ¡°After arranging the wine cellar, they would receive a lot of resources in the future. The change in the situation in such a short period made Lin Xuan smile as he let out a complacent sigh. Looking around, he realized that this was the territory that he had conquered! ¡± ¡°The old man was also in a good mood. This little fellow had good talent, good luck, and no lack of follow-up resources. In addition, he was also a peerless fierce person who had killed his way out of a real instance dungeon. Perhaps, one day¡­ this little fellow could reach the level of the old immortal and the heavenly man! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think that far for now! ¡°¡±¡±This heart of the Earth realm has sufficient spiritual energy and a large area. It¡¯s quite a waste to leave it empty. Do you want to trade it out or keep it for yourself?¡±¡± ¡± The old man said casually to Lin Xuan. ¡°¡±¡±Keep it with you. After I sell the spirit wine, I would have more than enough. Moreover, it¡¯s quite useful for me to keep it for myself.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan shook his head. The Earth¡¯s real heart had quite a significant effect on comprehending the supreme Earth¡¯s intent. Moreover, it had a space of its own. Even living creatures could live in it. If he could build this place ¨C planting crops and vegetables, spirit plants and potions ¨C it could be a safe haven for him. ¡± ¡°If he encountered a strong enemy, he could hide in the heart of the Earth realm. Moreover, its space could continue to grow. Perhaps it could even become another small world! ¡± Carrying a small world with him was really too interesting. ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s okay if you want to keep it. However, this area is so big. You can¡¯t manage it by yourself. There are two options. One is to have a fixed entrance and exit. You can hire ordinary people to manage it for you. As for the second plan, you can try to subdue some wild monster tribes that are good at management.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The principal did not force Lin Xuan to hand it over. Instead, he began to seriously plan for Lin Xuan a path ¡± ¡°¡±¡±A fixed entrance¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan shook his head. He still liked to have his own private space. Moreover, if he really wanted to have a fixed entrance, the heart of the Earth realm could not be moved at will. This was somewhat different from his plan for the heart of the Earth realm. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then, you should subdue some wild monsters that are good at planting and are friendly to nature.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh¡­ Could you explain how?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Haha, where do you think our familiars come from? We aren¡¯t forced to use our familiars. Familiars aren¡¯t slaves either. They¡¯re friends, partners, and comrades. which dungeon space do you think has such monsters? ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course. When you open a treasure chest, you¡¯ll occasionally open a familiar egg. But do you think that Zhenxing and Zhenyue¡¯s two angel familiars came from a treasure chest? ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course not. There¡¯s still a type of dungeon in this world, the communication dungeon. You might encounter some from the outside world. The communication dungeon has the biggest source of familiars. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Every communication dungeon has its own theme. Angel familiars come from Mount Paradise, dragon familiars come from the Royal Court, demons come from the Eye of the Abyss, and giants come from the Titan Stargate¡­ I don¡¯t know exactly how many communication dungeons there are. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The wild monsters that are most suitable for your earth core should be elves. They are known as the children of nature and are naturally friendly to nature. If you have their help, the production of your Earth¡¯s realm will be very terrifying. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Other than elves, other races, such as the dragon race, forest dragons, emerald wood dragons, natural divine dragons, and other more suitable races can be of help. However, the invitation cards for the communication dungeon are more precious. I pulled many strings and only managed to get two. You know, Zhenxing and Zhenyue need them, so I can¡¯t give them to you.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As the old man spoke, he felt a little awkward. He had just taken twenty barrels of wine, and then he said he would not be able to help. He looked just like a heartless sc*mbag¡­ ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±¡± Lin Xuan frowned as he pondered. His expression was a little absent-minded. He seemed to have heard some familiar words. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I really don¡¯t¡­ Uh, you can have this!¡±¡± The old man thought that Lin Xuan was unhappy, but in the end, he saw him take out a card that he was very familiar with. It was an invitation letter from Dragon Worship Court! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is¡­ this?¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan pulled the card out from the bottom of the box. He didn¡¯t expect that the card he had gotten a long time ago would actually be so popular¡­ ¡°¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s it!¡±¡± ¡± The old man returned a smile weakly. This was a little too much of a blow. ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s a limit to how long this card can be used. It can only be used for a few days. It¡¯ll probably be in June or July. When your first year of high school is about to end, you guys will have also advanced to profound rank. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Zhenxing and Zhenyue want to contract a second subdued beast. You should go with them and protect them. On the way, maybe you¡¯ll encounter some wild monsters that will be willing to you help¡­ ¡± ¡°¡±¡±When you¡¯re free, you can collect some gold coins. You can use gold coins from Taixia Country. However, the effect is average. It¡¯s best to collect gold coins from treasure chests or dungeons. Especially some legendary gold coins, which are favored by dragons the most.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I understand!¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Entering the Holy Tribulation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°When the old man left, his tall and straight back was slightly hunched. If anyone saw him, they would definitely feel an inexplicable sadness in their hearts. ¡± Lin Xuan was indifferent. ¡°Lin Xuan was thinking about other things when he left. That was how he should choose his yellow-rank limit dungeon. Using earth-rank skills to buy it all in one go. This price was high, but it would last for a long time. The principle of sustainable development was something he understood deeply. ¡± ¡°Actually, Lin Xuan¡¯s current choice was what countless pioneers were pursuing. They risked their lives to explore yellow-rank dungeons for what? It was all for the sake of money. ¡± ¡°Every dungeon was broken through and condensed into Dungeon Gems. They could be bought in one go and sold to large organizations. They could also be listed in those large organizations, allowing the ability users who joined them to clear the dungeon. Every time an ability user enters the pioneers would obtain a certain amount of passive income. ¡± Different dungeons would produce different resources. Ability users who have a higher level will obviously go for the more challenging dungeons. The best-ability users were mainly responsible for pioneering the dungeons and hunting wild monsters on the side. Medium-level ability users were mainly responsible for hunting wild monsters and confirming dungeon information on the side. Low-level ability users could only make a living by farming gold in each organization! ¡°This was an ecological chain of ability users. Undoubtedly, Lin Xuan was obviously part of the best-ability user. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan had a lot of thoughts in a split second. His instance dungeon might not be opened to too many people. The clone-type skills were not trivial skills. Instead, they were relatively precious skills, Taixia Country would definitely control the number of people who could obtain skills. Given the strength of the demon treant lord, fewer people could obtain skills. ¡± ¡°In this case, it was not a good choice for him to make a long-term plan for now. ¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, he directly dialed the principal¡¯s number, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve thought about it. I will choose to have earth-rank magical ability, which will profit my yellow-rank dungeon. I¡¯d like to purchase them all at once.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lin Xuan could still faintly hear the laughter from the other side. ¡®I¡¯ve made the right choice this time! I¡¯m sure of it!¡¯ ¡± ¡°Moreover, if he wanted money, he could just get a few yellow-tier dungeon magic cores to sell. Earth-rank magical powers were not easy to come by. ¡± He did not like how he had to make a decision! ¡°After thinking through all this, he immediately hummed a song and left. He inexplicably thought of the wintersweet cake that he had finished eating. Should he go over and take a look? ¡± ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s wrong with going over again? ¡± ¡°In the next two days, Lin Xuan gave himself a break. Every morning, he would get up at 12 in the afternoon and lie in bed reading novels. These two days of rest passed by really quickly for him. ¡± ¡°In the past two days, he would occasionally talk to the two sisters and Luo Yan on the phone. However, the three of them seemed to be busy with something. ¡± Seems that he was the only idle person. ¡°Lin Xuan did not rest for the past two days because he had nothing to do. Instead, it was because he was preparing to cultivate for his myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Those terms were finally getting some results after Lin Xuan memorized them by heart, he had finally reached the initial level of cultivation. ¡± ¡°These two days, he was trying to adjust his state of mind and relax. However, he never expected that it would still be useless. ¡± He lit up a spirit concentration incense and sat on a futon made of spirit-calming grass. He even paired himself with a heart-calming robe to fit the mood. ¡°As time passed¡­ the spirit concentration incense burned away. Just when Lin Xuan thought that he had completely failed this time. His heart suddenly calmed down and fell into the void. In a trance, he raised his head and saw the galaxy. When he lowered his head, he saw another Lin Xuan sitting quietly on the futon. This was¡­ There was a god three feet above his head! ¡± He could break through the void and see the god! A god that was naturally his own spirit! ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s spirit had entered a holy tribulation! ¡± This was the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation! ¡°In the next moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s energy and dragon elephant technique shook and his consciousness returned to his body. Endless energy and blood warmed Lin Xuan¡¯s nascent spirit. It was the primordial spirit being activated! ¡± ¡°The spiritual tribulation was also at an advanced stage. After it advances, the spiritual essence would transform into the primordial spirit! ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan also learned that the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation and the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation were actually two sets of cultivation techniques that complemented each other. It was not impossible to cultivate them without the other. However, one had to give up when cultivating past their limit, or it would cause immeasurable damage. ¡± ¡°The terrifying energy and blood in Lin Xuan¡¯s body were transformed into special energy through the body of vajra created by the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, which was used to supply the circulation of the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Most of it was used to strengthen the primordial spirit, while the other part was used to give back to the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s body of vajra seemed to have strengthened, and it was slowly accumulating energy and transforming! ¡± This was the terrifying aspect of the two sets of cultivation techniques! ¡°Honestly, Lin Xuan¡¯s subsequent cultivation techniques were difficult to cultivate. Regardless of whether it was the vajra body or primordial spirit, they could not be directly broken through by external force. They needed time to grow, and the connection between the two sets of cultivation techniques would allow them to transform on their own. ¡± It was really tedious work! ¡°Once it advances, even the massive energy and blood of his twelfth-level dragon elephant transformation would not be able to withstand this kind of consumption. At that time, he would directly be drained dry, and not just once, but every day, all the time! ¡± He couldn¡¯t withstand it! He did not understand how that Demon 2 student had dealt with it! ¡°However, he had also achieved his initial goal. By strengthening his internal organs, he no longer needed to hold back his explosive strength, and his mind recovered quickly, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the consumption of his mental strength anymore. ¡± ¡°When he opened his eyes, it was as though he saw the world in a new light. This was the effect brought about by the great growth of his mental strength. ¡± ¡°With a thought, Lin Xuan¡¯s blood and energy surged. Through the transformation between the two cultivation techniques, he quickly replenished the consumption of his heart energy. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Fire!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Once his primordial spirit was formed, Lin Xuan would have an ability similar to a mage. As for how strong the elemental energy he summoned was, well, it mainly depended on his affinity. Lin Xuan¡¯s wind, water, earth, light, and fire all had the highest affinity. Therefore, he did not have a problem with summoning each element. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Wind!¡±¡± 1¡å ¡°A wind arose from nowhere in the room, bringing along flames that raged in all directions. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Rain!¡±¡± ¡± The pitter-patter of light rain extinguished all the flames. ¡°Finally, with a wave of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, the accumulated water on the ground turned into water elemental particles that drifted around in the dark matter world. ¡± This was interesting. Was this a spell cast?! ¡°During the change of wind and rain just now, Lin Xuan did not summon the wind and rain. Instead, he relied on his primordial spirit to command the elements. It was pretty interesting. When traveling, he could light fires, gather water, and blow dry his hair! ¡± logo Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Team Building Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the next few days, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t go out to cause trouble. He either went to Luo Yan to study or watched the replay of the online lessons at home. He also went to Di Yi¡¯s training ground to practice his skills. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s basic skills were all very high-leveled. These were all honed through actual combat mixed with experience, but they hadn¡¯t reached the max level yet. These few days of practice allowed him to max out all his skills. ¡± ¡°Basic Fist Technique Max Level. Basic Blade Technique Max Level, Basic Footwork Max Level, Armor Manipulation Max Level, Shield Strike Max Level, Eight Steps Max Level, Explosive Fist Flame Max Level, Tremor Fist Max Level, Willow Wind Max Level, Domineering Sword Max Level, Sword Draw Max Level, Dragon Chant Max Level, Flying Shied Max Level, Rock Body Max Level, Blade Heart Max Level, Wind Blade Max Level. ¡± ¡°In a total of ten days, he still had to attend classes, eat, and rest. The amount of time he could squeeze out to practice these skills every day was not much. It was about two to three hours. ¡± ¡°This little amount of time was not enough for Lin Xuan to refine his other skills to perfection. He was in no rush. After all, he was only learning them for backup! ¡± ¡°On this day, Di Yi was in high spirits. Most of the students were very happy because today was the start of the winter break! ¡± ¡°The campus was still as deserted as before. Occasionally, he would run into a few people and quickly drift past them. ¡± ¡°In reality, Di Yi Storm Pavilion had countless Di Yi students sending messages. The messages in the forum quickly scrolled through. ¡± The first-year students were looking forward to the make changes in the school¡¯s Dragon and Tiger rankings during the winter break. They had heard from their senior brothers and sisters that this winter break would be very interesting. ¡°The second-year students were looking forward to the national high school tournament next spring. As the third runner-up last year, Di Yi naturally didn¡¯t need to go through the auditions. Instead, they directly entered the final 36 qualifiers as a seeded contestant. ¡± ¡°The third-year students were a little sad. Although they had already interned for half a semester and were gradually getting used to the new cultivation environment and the studying environment, they really couldn¡¯t bear to say goodbye to Di Yi after half a year. They only found out about the beauty of the campus after walking out of the school gate! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was waiting for someone, but the two sisters were obviously late. He was so bored that he started scrolling through the Di Yi Storm Pavilion. ¡± ¡°After a while, the two sisters finally arrived, but Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t angry at all because they apologized for their tardiness. ¡± ¡°With that, they set off to Di Yi Town! ¡± ¡°Unlike before, Lin Xuan had always run there. Not only was his speed fast, but it was also very convenient. However, now that he had the two sisters with him, he naturally couldn¡¯t go as fast as he wished. ¡± ¡°Before a familiar reached mystic rank, they didn¡¯t have the ability to merge with their familiars. Unless the talent template gave them this skill, they could only fly there as angels and pass. ¡± ¡°There were no other students heading to Di Yi Town. Although it wasn¡¯t exclusive to Di Yi students, very few people would go there. Still, Di Yi arranged for three school buses in the morning, noon, and evening to send students back and forth. However, it was winter break now, so there weren¡¯t any buses. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Lin Xuan had to pay a high price for the car! ¡± ¡°After more than half an hour, Lin Xuan and the other two arrived at the entrance of Di Yi Town. The car drove away, sending a cloud of dust into the air. It also took away Lin Xuan¡¯s 500 dollar car fare. It was f*cking expensive! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan pushed open the door of the bar with ease. From a hidden location, he smoothly walked underground and arrived at the new world, Di Yi Town! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Wow, is this the real Di Yi Town? This is awesome!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°While Lin Zhuoxing was still lamenting over the difference between the two Di Yi towns, Lin Xuan had already led the way. He walked to the real Di Yi Bar and went to check in. ¡± ¡°Before leaving for the outer area, Lin Xuan and the two sisters reviewed the plan for this experiential learning. They first will look for two low-rank xuan-class monsters to practice with. Lin Xuan was their main defender. He would tank the attacks while the two sisters damage the monsters. ¡± ¡°If everything went smoothly, after killing the wind elemental commander, they would head to the nearby third-tier cities to explore dungeons to train some more. After all, not every city¡¯s ability users liked to explore and hunt monsters in the real world. ¡± ¡°With that, they set off! ¡± ¡°It was not Lin Xuan¡¯s first time entering and leaving the wild. He seemed to be familiar with the place. Along the way, he taught the two sisters some useful skills, such as direction identification, voice identification, and footprint identification. He imparted the knowledge he got from that little punk that tricked him. ¡± ¡°The vermilion fruit tree had already been picked. The beast under the tree was not the porcupine from last time either. Instead, it was a low-level mystic-rank giant spider. It moved quickly and had high defense, but its attack power was weak. Therefore, it was quite suitable for the two rookies to practice. ¡± ¡°Reality proved that the angel race was not weak. With Xi¡¯s support, Flame slashed the eight legs of the giant spider into pieces with the greatsword into bits and won. ¡± ¡°The next one was a windstorm wolf that moved extremely fast and attacked fiercely. It could easily create a storm. However, in the dense forest, the power of the storm was nothing to them, it was easily killed by Flame! ¡± Yan had transformed into a three-winged angel. They were strong enough to fight xuan-level monsters now. ¡°Angels were a kind of strange familiar. Their race template would increase with the increase in the number of wings. One to three wings were kings, three wings were low-level overlords, four to six were overlords, six were high-level overlords, six to nine were low-level legends, and nine or more wings were legends! ¡± The principal¡¯s nine-winged angel was equivalent to an SS talent ability user! ¡°The battle with the mystic rank wind elemental commander ended abnormally quickly. The main reason was that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know what level he had reached after his strength had increased. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect the wind elemental commander to be suppressed by Lin Xuan alone. Yan and Xi could not interfere at all. ¡± ¡°The two sisters and the two angels were stunned, especially Yan. As battle angels, they could not protect the two sisters well in the real-life instance dungeon. In the end, Lin Xuan was the one who took on 10,000 monsters and wiped them out. Only then did they manage to escape. They did not expect Lin Xuan to get exponentially more stronger than before and immediately suppressing their opponent just like that! ¡± ¡°Meanwhile, Lin Zhenxing¡¯s eyes were filled with little stars. Was this¡­ was this the true meaning of violence? She was speechless! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we find a mystic rank demon to kill!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan was burning with anger. Just a medium-level mystic-rank monster was not enough for him to fight alone. Only a mystic-class demon could give their party a certain amount of pressure! logo Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Exploration Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the end, the two sisters still rejected Lin Xuan¡¯s idea to look for a mystic rank great demon. Lin Zhenyue was afraid that her sister would be in danger, while Lin Zhenxing recalled how Lin Xuan was almost beaten into a meat patty by the warhammer tyrannosaurus last time. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better not to. We have to stay safe. After all, we¡¯re only yellow-rank ability users. It¡¯s still too difficult for us to deal with demons.¡±¡± ¡± Lin Zhenxing seemed to have become a different person in the wilderness. She was submissive and did not have the cheerful and lively attitude she had when she was shopping or eating. ¡°¡±¡±Alright!¡±¡± Even though Lin Xuan agreed, he still wanted to go face a profound rank great demon head-on in his heart! ¡± The operation was exceptionally smooth. The originally planned three days of training in Di Yi town had been accomplished in one day. The three mystic-rank wild monsters had already been killed. This was also because Lin Xuan had marked the location of the wild monsters in advance and had done sufficient preparatory work for the team. ¡°Of course, there was also the fact that he was powerful enough to kill a mystic-rank wild monster in a short period of time! ¡± ¡°This was also something that Lin Xuan did not expect during this operation. However, that meant that they would have more time to train for other things! ¡± ¡°After much consideration, Lin Xuan still decided to stick to his original plan. He would train in Di Yi Town for three days before moving to another third-tier city to clear dungeons. Killing wild monsters was his current goal, however, the main goal was to let the two sisters understand the wilderness more. ¡± ¡°At night, they would participate in the bonfire party together. They would step on the mine trips and drink wine. They would eat skewers in big mouthfuls. ¡± ¡°They brought the spoils of the three mystic-rank wild monsters to the underground town. Now, he was going to tell them that he had escaped from the hands of the earth-rank demon king to the two sisters. ¡± He shared everything from his teleportation skill to jumping into another dungeon for protection and using clones to lure the enemy to victory. The combination of skills used dazzled the two sisters. This was because they did not expect the combination of the seemingly ordinary and useless cards to be so powerful. It was really interesting! ¡°In the next two days, Lin Xuan brought the two sisters to the outer central district. They did not dare to go to the outer district. Who knew if they would encounter some wandering earth-rank demon king? ¡± ¡°After killing two medium-level mystic-rank monsters, the experience gained in Di Yi town was considered to have ended successfully. ¡± ¡°This experience was smooth and without any ripples. Lin Xuan did not think that this was a good thing. On the contrary, he hoped to encounter a problem that had to be dealt with. If something happened, he could teach the two sisters a few life lessons. ¡± ¡°He boarded the plane and flew straight to the third-tier cities that he had already booked. At first, he did not feel anything, but when he arrived in the city, the New Year¡¯s atmosphere that was similar to that of Dongning blew over his face. Red lanterns hung high in every household. ¡± ¡°There was no such situation in Imperial City. It might have been the same in the past, but he did not know when it began. The tradition of the New Year in the big cities was slowly being lost. ¡± ¡°They did not stay too long in the city. These few days, they had to camp out in the wilderness. Third-tier cities were different from the Imperial City. There were no small towns that formed a line of defense. They only had one hunter town, moreover, this small town was not far from the city, so it was more or less the same. ¡± ¡°Therefore, they considered camping out in the wilderness this time. ¡± ¡°There were many wild monsters here. Although most of them were yellow-ranked small wild monsters, it still made Lin Xuan feel frustrated. He was so angry that he was ready to clean up this area for peace of mind. ¡± ¡°With that, his taunt skill was infinitely expanded. In an instant, those who had fallen asleep, those who had not fallen asleep, those who were hungry, and those who had just eaten their fill, all swarmed out and cried out in a noisy and uneasy manner toward Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. ¡± ¡°The alarm of the beast tide instantly sounded in the city. The danger level went from level 3¡­ to level 2¡­ to level 1. Then, the alarm stopped ringing. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Who just released¡­ Hey, teacher, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°This chief had not walked far when he was stopped by his teacher. Then, the two of them saw an extremely bloody sunset. Lin Xuan single-handedly charged into the endless beast tide. ¡± ¡°After a long time, everything calmed down. ¡± Countless wild monster corpses piled up into a mountain. Many places were still burning fiercely. An unpleasant burnt smell spread in all directions. ¡°With Lin Xuan as the center, there were probably no yellow-rank wild monsters within a radius of a hundred miles. This time, the two or three black-rank wild monsters that survived were dealt with by the sisters. ¡± ¡°He casually summoned the wind and rain, blowing away the unpleasant smell and washing away the bloodstains on the ground. This great battle had come to an end. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Teacher, this, is this the main force of this year¡¯s school team? He¡¯s imposing!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, he¡¯s a freshman!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Woah!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Soon, rows of guards walked out of the city. There wasn¡¯t the scene of ten thousand beasts galloping as he had imagined. There was only a boy standing above all the corpses on the battlefield! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why are there three kids fighting in the wild? They¡¯re lucky to be alive¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After knowing what happened, the commanding officer became dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. Thinking about the numerous corpses of wild monsters caused him to shiver in fear. ¡± ¡°Truckloads of wild monsters were brought back to the city. Besides magic cores, all the other materials were Lin Xuan¡¯s new year gifts to this city. As for the money gained, part of it was given to the orphanage in Dongning City, the other part was left for the orphanage in the city. It was a new year, and they hoped that they would be happy! ¡± ¡°The exploration of the dungeon ended very quickly. There were no powerful wild monsters nearby, so naturally, they swiftly cleared them. Yan single-handedly swept through three yellow-rank dungeons, completely ending the exploration of the dungeon for the day. ¡± ¡°They originally wanted to return to the Imperial City right after, but the guards here were too polite. They forced someone to cook a table full of good dishes for the three of them. During the meal, they were extremely grateful for Lin Xuan¡¯s help. ¡± ¡°Earth-rank demons could only protect the city from being invaded by earth-rank demon kings. They would not attack the town with wild monsters unless they were in a critical situation. However, there were no black-rank demons in this city. Therefore, they had great defensive pressure. ¡± ¡°It should be known that the city level of Taixia Country had relevant rules. If they requested for help from higher cities more than a certain number of times within 10 years, they would automatically lower their city level or cancel their city establishment. One was related to the allocation of resources; the other was related to the departure of many people. ¡± Lin Xuan had saved their city from crumbling! ¡°The next day, Lin Xuan and the other two returned to the Imperial City and felt satisfied with their hard work. ¡± ¡°On this day, they found out that the Dragon and Tiger ranking list was updated in real-time. Their Star Moon Party ranked first with the battle results of capturing three medium-level mystic-rank wild monsters! ¡± Lin Xuan was temporarily ranked first in the Dragon and Tiger leaderboard with the battle results of capturing three mystic-rank monsters! ¡°Although being ranked first in both leaderboards was temporary, countless Di Yi students cheered for it. ¡± logo Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Selection of the Emperor¡¯s Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°During the New Year, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stay idle. Instead, he put on several disguises and sneaked out of the Imperial City. ¡± ¡°Although Taixia Country had an advantage over other countries, there were still some corners that could not be taken care of by this major force, especially those earth-rank demon kings who were good at stealth and were better than hiding. As long as they didn¡¯t enter through the city¡¯s main gate, nobody could find them! ¡± ¡°Of course, Lin Xuan wanted to test his battle strength and whether he could gain an advantage or kill a xuan-rank demon! ¡± ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve, Lin Xuan returned to his home with a fatigued look. This time, he fought three xuan-rank demons. ¡± ¡°Their physical bodies were powerful and their attacks were brutal. They were similar to the warhammer tyrannosaurus¡¯s. They fought back and forth, but that fellow¡¯s defense was too strong. Moreover, it had the ability to escape underground, so it could be considered to have escaped. ¡± ¡°It was extremely fast and its attacks were fierce. With a flap of its wings, it could fly several kilometers away. Only after a while did he finally manage to kill it. ¡± ¡°The last one was a mage-like monster. The earth¡¯s spirit was in tune with mother nature. It was not an elemental life form, but it was better than an elemental life form. It was f*cking difficult for him to deal with an elemental mage because the earth was all around them. In the end, he returned dejectedly with nothing to show for it. ¡± ¡°After taking a shower, he ordered takeout and brought himself a bottle of spirit fruit juice. After drinking a ton of it, he let out a satisfied sigh. It felt great! ¡± ¡°The moment he returned, the home bell rang. Isn¡¯t he an orphan? Shouldn¡¯t he be alone during the New Year? Who is visiting him at this hour? ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, it¡¯s Luo Yan. Can I come in?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan saw the door open and was stunned for a moment. Then, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s whole body. She saw that he was in good condition, then, she said in a strange tone, ¡°¡±Yo, busy man, you¡¯re back. You didn¡¯t come to class these few days. Where did you go to fool around?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±To fool around. Have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan scratched his head in embarrassment. He knew that she probably knew that he wasn¡¯t at home these few days so there was nothing to be ashamed of. ¡°The two of them chatted for a long time. In the end, Luo Yan stood up and left. Before she left, she invited Lin Xuan to her house for the New Year. ¡°¡±You¡¯re alone for the New Year, and it¡¯s so quiet. Why don¡¯t you come over to my house to celebrate? It¡¯ll be more lively with more people!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was quite tempted, but he still refused. ¡± There was no way he was going to spend his New Year¡¯s pretending to enjoy his time with random strangers! He was an orphan! ¡°After she left, the takeout came immediately, but along with the takeout came two sisters! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why are you delivering takeout for me? Where¡¯s the takeout delivery guy?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I met him downstairs. Seeing that the name is yours, I told him to go back and rest early. It¡¯s not easy to celebrate the New Year alone.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, do you want to come in?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan tried to invite them in but all they did was press their bellies and sigh. ¡°¡±No, I¡¯ve already eaten. I came over to see if you got into an accident.¡±¡± ¡± Lin Zhenxing was indeed a rational person. She did not beat around the bush at all. ¡°¡±¡±As you can see, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Can¡¯t you behave yourself? Grandfather just returned home today. Even during the New Year, he is still making a fuss.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing these words, Lin Xuan was not angry at all. He just silently ate the takeout in front of them. He had been in this world for more than ten years, this was the first time he felt warmth for the New Year. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go. We still have to go back to accompany Grandfather to celebrate the new year!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Once the two of them left, the sound of him eating could be heard in the room! ¡± ¡°On the balcony, the cold night wind whistled. Lin Xuan wore a thin vest and held a glass of cold drink in his hand. He sat on the suspended chair and his body was faintly emitting hot energy. When the cold wind blew, it turned into a hot wind. ¡± ¡°In the distance, the sound of the year-end bell rang. Another year had passed and he was seventeen years old again! ¡± ¡°A new year, a new starting point, how wonderful! ¡± ¡°A few days after, Lin Xuan did not go out. Occasionally, he would go out to Di Yi¡¯s training ground. After this cross-level challenge, he also realized that the maximum level of his skills was just the beginning, there was also the rhythm of the combination and use of skills and the linking of skills. Fighting was an endless knowledge. ¡± ¡°On the fifth day of the New Year, he took some spirit fruits, bought a box of spirit milk, and went to visit the principal¡¯s house. ¡± ¡°He originally thought that by the fifth day, he would have visited most of the people who should have visited him. He did not expect that his teammate¡¯s house would still be crowded with visitors. There was an endless stream of visitors, and the things they carried seemed valuable. ¡± ¡°Among the group of visitors, Lin Xuan was the one who was ignored. However, in the end, he also attracted everyone¡¯s attention because he was noticed by the principal to have dinner. ¡± This was a family banquet! Countless people left in a hurry with pensive expressions. ¡°¡±¡±Who is this youth?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What is his relationship with the principal?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Investigate, investigate him immediately. Within ten minutes, I want all the information on this child!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You monkey, you sure know how to cause trouble!¡±¡± The principal smiled as he pulled him to the dining table. During the meal, he also mentioned that the person from Wudang Mountain and the person from Green Sea Palace was very interested in him. In addition, they also liked the spirit wine that he had given them, so they also gave him a small gift in return. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This is a gift from the old immortal to you. Take it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°It was a skill card, but it was different from ordinary skill cards. There was a daoist taiji diagram engraved on the back of it. ¡± [Card: Energy Body Source] [Type: Cultivation method] [Level: Low-level mystic rank] ¡°[Description: Energy comes from the body, converging from the same source.] ¡± [Producer: Zhang San] This card was indeed extraordinary. Did this mean that Zhang San is the old immortal from Wudang Mountain?! ¡°¡±¡±This was indeed made by him. He was also the one who asked me to personally give this card to you. At the same time, he wanted to pass on a message. Those who transform me will live, those who break me will advance, and those who resemble me will die.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was silent. He understood that this was the path of the old immortal, not his. He could learn it, but he would never be able to create a new path for himself. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This is from the immortal from Green Sea Palace.¡±¡± ¡± A resource card. [Card: Dust Floater] [Type: Resource] [level: Low level earth rank] [Description: The dust that floats under the morning sun will only form when the morning sun shines on it.] This was¡­ to sense the particles of the spell in his body! Lin Xuan¡¯s stoic face turned into one filled with shock. This was one of the cultivation materials for Dust Floater! He had struck it rich! ¡°¡±¡±He also wanted to say that the rest is up to you. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Anyway, go back and prepare after you finish your meal. There are still a few more days before the selection of the Di Yi school team begins!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Now that the top ten teams of the Di Yi ranking board had been decided, it was time to decide who was the best! ¡± logo Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Qin Fen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°On the first of February, the late winter sun shone lazily align the streets. The way the sunlight scattered around the world was also somewhat listless. ¡± ¡°On this day, the new semester of Di Yi had begun! ¡± ¡°At the entrance of Di Yi School, people and cars were coming and going. However, the parents were not allowed to enter, so as time passed, Di Yi square became somewhat chaotic. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why can¡¯t my son go in? Wasn¡¯t he able to walk in yesterday? Why can¡¯t he go in today?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A well-dressed middle-aged man was pushing his son inside, but he was stopped by Di Yi¡¯s security office. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know the details, but your child¡¯s access to the Di Yi watch has not been activated, so your child can not enter.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°When the parent heard this, he wanted to continue causing trouble, but a Di Yi teacher walked out and looked at his child. ¡°¡±Your winter vacation homework has not been completed, so you can not enter today.¡±¡± The teacher looked at the time on his watch. ¡°¡±You still have fifteen hours to complete your winter vacation homework. If¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The teacher did not continue. Since his homework had not been completed, he naturally would not let his child drop out of school. However, the corresponding Di Yi benefits would enter a locked state, and many of his access rights would be restricted. When he enters the second year of high school, if he still could not complete the required studies, then what awaited him would be his expulsion! ¡± ¡°Many Di Yi students passed by him, curious, disgusted, and regretful¡­ but no one was willing to help him. All of them thought the same thing, you have to help yourself, and not wait for others to help you! ¡± ¡°Additionally, today was a big day for Di Yi, the selection day for the preparatory school team of year one is happening! ¡± ¡°The top 9 schools in Taixia Country were not only in it for the prestige, but also in it for the distribution of tens of billions of educational resources. ¡± ¡°Besides the top talents, the main force and the team leader of the school team of year two would also show up. They were the trump cards of Di Yi. ¡± Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t clear about the situation of the new students. He had been dragged by the Lin sisters to the Di Yi school early in the morning and said that they wanted to warm up¡­ Warm Up? Really? ¡°Lin Xuan casually punched a few times and practiced his kicks, inadvertently breaking the sound barrier, the booming sound reverberated across this temporary break room. ¡± ¡°Each year, the preliminary competition of the school team would attract a lot of attention. It was the same situation for the other nine top schools. This was also a brilliant moment to highlight the achievements of Di Yi¡¯s teaching. Therefore, each and every one of them would go all out. ¡± ¡°All the excellent alumni, the powerful senior officials of Taixia Country, the outstanding people in the society, the teachers of the other nine top schools, and the senior officials of many major organizations and companies were invited! ¡± ¡°The school was usually not open to the public. It was only used for the selection of the school team, the final match of the national high school leagues, and other major events. Of course, it had already been set up at this moment. ¡± The principal led a group of people to Heavenly Fate Island and led them to the leader¡¯s seat. ¡°¡±¡±Look at where I am now, finally sitting on this seat.¡±¡± ¡± A young man faintly sighed as he leaned back on his chair. He then recalled the good old days. ¡°The principal patted the young man¡¯s shoulder calmly. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he felt very uncomfortable about the death of an excellent student of Di Yi. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Look at this year¡¯s fresh blood of Di Yi, a rising star in Taixia Country!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°At 10 in the morning, Heavenly Fate Island officially opened! ¡± ¡°One after another, students of Di Yi walked into the viewing area excitedly while chatting and laughing with their good friends. When they saw some people sitting on the leader¡¯s seat, they lowered their voices at once as they found their seats quietly, they waited for the start of the preliminaries. ¡± ¡°All of a sudden, more than half of the Heavenly Fate Island audience began to cheer. They chanted the names of the supreme one, Dim Xishi. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Who is that?¡±¡± ¡± A freshman asked out of confusion. ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s the captain of the second year school team and the main captain of the school team, Qin Fen, who is known as the legend of the First Emperor!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s the legend of the First Emperor?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a freshman? You wouldn¡¯t know. It was a day full of miracles, and then¡­¡±¡± ¡± The second year couldn¡¯t hold back his interest and he started talking to the first year student. ¡°¡±¡±How is this possible? The lower ones can overcome the higher ones. Can a D grade talent really defeat an SSS grade talent?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The first year new student¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief, and he turned his head to look at the expressionless youth on the other side. ¡± ¡°If what the second year student said was true, that means that a D rank talent could defeat an SSS rank talent. In the end, he defeated the arena lord from last year and seized the position of captain of the school team, it seemed normal for such a legendary experience to be crowned with the legendary title! ¡± Was this really possible? ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything outstanding about him. D grade talents are all trash anyways.¡±¡± ¡± The principal overheard this and decided to step in. ¡°¡±¡±What do you know about it? Even if they have the lowest grade, that means they have the greatest potential to improve! I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. Did you know that the old immortal from Wudang Mountain is a D grade ability user?¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Zhao Hao¡¯s Turn Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The principal looked mysterious. After that, he just watched the boisterous students with a smile and walked away. ¡± ¡°The young man looked confused. However, he also knew that it was not appropriate to overshare his thoughts. Every trivial matter and news about the old immortal and was considered top secret in Taixia Country. ¡± ¡°As for why he told him this, it was probably a secret that all the earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country knew. ¡± The young man nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked at the expressionless Qin Fen seriously. His mind was full of twists and turns. ¡°About half an hour later, all the students who had come to watch the ceremony arrived. The gates then closed with a bang. ¡± ¡°Qin Fen stood up and looked around. He nodded in the direction of the principal, and then said, ¡°¡±The Emperor One school team selection match has officially begun!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader of this Emperor One school team selection match was neither the school leader nor the principal. It was Qin Fen, the captain of the school team and the captain of the main force. As for the principal and the others, they were just here to be a group of spectators. ¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, the selection match of the school team of Emperor One was only an internal affair of the school team. However, all the affairs of the school team were controlled by the two captains of the current generation. Even the principal didn¡¯t have the right to interfere. However, because Emperor One was part of the top nine schools in Taixia Country, everyone had high expectations. Therefore, he had no choice but to make the selection open to the public. At the same time, he also put an end to the secret operations. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±In the first individual round, based on the Dragon and Tiger ranking, the first on board will automatically become the ringmaster. The other nine members of the list must challenge the ringmaster in order. The number of challenges is unlimited. In the end, the top five members will be the finalist and the other five will be substitutes.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The time limit for the challenge is one hour.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°It was very harsh, but it was also very fair. After one hour, the challenge ended, and the last person to stand on the stage was the new ringmaster. ¡± ¡°After that, one by one, they fought their way up. Either they failed and left the stage, or they fought all the way to become the captain of the first-year high school team! ¡± ¡°As Qin Fen spoke, Lin Xuan and the others also filed in. They sat in the player seats according to their ranking on the list. No one cheered loudly, because other than the students from the top class, most of the students from the first-year high school didn¡¯t recognize them. Of course, after today, things would be different! ¡± ¡°Within that hour, many of them tried their best. ¡± ¡°The contestants could use their own weapons. One had to know that weapons were also a part of one¡¯s strength. If a swordsman did not have their own weapons, their battle strength would be reduced by half, this was not a joke. ¡± ¡°Moreover, they were not afraid of injuries. They had to prove to the rest that they were worthy of being on the school team and were willing to take risks. As for those that got injured¡­ well there were medicine bays on standby to nurse them back to full health. ¡± ¡°The tenth place held a long black-gray spear upside down in his hand. He was resting with his eyes closed, waiting for the others to challenge him. ¡± ¡°Finally, one of them stood up. ¡°¡±Let me test your sharpness!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With one move, the spear shot out like a dragon. The black-gray spear in his hand seemed to turn into a divine dragon, instantly defeating the challenger. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Next!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With one move, the seven probing snakes defeated the opponent. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Next!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With one move, the whitebird faced the phoenix and defeated the opponent. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Next!¡±¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡±¡±Next!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The calm voice that echoed in Heavenly Fate Island made countless people cheer for it. The strength of the dozen or so participants was not weak, but they could not even take one shot from this spear god, could it be that the legendary deeds of the legend of the first emperor would be repeated in a small area? ¡± ¡°The ranking of the list was actually extremely reliable. It was the result of the super intelligence accurately analyzing the combat strength of the students through the hunting videos submitted by the students. Although there would occasionally be some differences in the final ranking¡­ However, the overall probability of making a mistake was low. Moreover, even if there were differences, it was within the scope of tolerance for mistakes. ¡± ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s rise was something no one had expected, even if it was super intelligence! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan took a glance at the spear god on the stage, and then he fell into a trance. Although his strength wasn¡¯t bad, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Zhu Yuan or Zhao Hao. Speaking of which, what would his name be after today¡¯s battle? ¡± It was pretty interesting when he thought about the nicknames he could possibly get. ¡°In less than an hour, all the participants were defeated by a single spear jab. Even though there were countless challenges, no one went up against him again. What could they do if they went up again? Would they be swept down by a single spear jab again? ¡± Those that failed chose to forfeit and end this humiliating hour. They wanted to be good spectators and watch the cold-faced spear god who defeated them walk up to the altar¡­ or be defeated! ¡°The ninth participant from the ranking list came down from the stage. The battle between the two was extremely intense, but in the end, ninth participant¡¯s skills were superior. He forced back the spear god with a single slash and became the new challenger, he even earned himself the reputation of the smiling blade¡­ it wasn¡¯t that he was sinister, but after he won, that hearty laughter was eye-catching! ¡± ¡°A yay of healing light descended, and the smiling blade¡¯s status was instantly restored to full. All his skills were refreshed, and he returned to his all-win state. ¡± The battle continued! ¡°The eighth and seventh attackers came off the stage one after another. For a time, the battle was fierce, but in the end, the eighth won against the ninth, and the seventh won against the eighth. ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Hao, who was ranked sixth, came on stage! ¡± Zhao Hao was the only one among all the contestants who had his own nickname before he went on stage ¨C dog sh*t. ¡°Although many people did not know what the natural disaster skill Earthquake represented, from the Zhao family and Di Yi¡¯s many resources that allowed him to rapidly transform and grow, it could be seen that this skill was not simple! ¡± Zhao Hao obtained all this just because of a yellow rank high-level violent earth bear magic core. ¡°Thus, all sorts of strange nicknames came into being. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao walked onto the stage with a cold face but his nickname flashed past his ears from time to time, causing the corners of his eyes to twitch. He still endured it, because the following battle and victory would wash away all of his filth! ¡± ¡°Indeed, the moment he made his move, it was earth-shattering! ¡± Earth Supreme ¨C Quake! ¡°With a simple punch, he directly sent the seventh ranking opponent off the stage. The momentum was at its peak, and also struck the entire arena into silence! ¡± logo Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Rise of the King Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Zhao Hao slowly withdrew his right hand. His movements had to be slow, his expression had to be in place, his eyes, and the most important thing was his eyes. He had to show some arrogance and some regret. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re very strong, but¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±But I¡¯m not strong enough.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The opponent who had been knocked off the stage by Zhao Hao¡¯s punch received a healing spell that fell from the high platform. In an instant, his condition returned to full. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, you were born in the wrong era. Being born in the same era as me is destined to be your tragedy!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The moment these words were said, even Lin Xuan, who was in a trance, couldn¡¯t help but snap back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hao on the stage. The first impression this fellow gave him wasn¡¯t arrogance. What exactly had he experienced these past few days?! Was that confidence?! ¡± The smiling blade had a dark expression on his face as he returned to his seat without saying a word. ¡°Zhao Hao had a cold smile on his face as he glanced at the fifth ranking participant who had stood up. Then, he shifted his gaze to Zhu Yuan who was sitting in second place, and then to Lin Xuan, who was sitting in the first place. At this moment, Lin Xuan turned his head, and their gazes met. ¡± When their gazes met Zhao Hao turned his head directly and stared at Zhu Yuan. ¡°In terms of strength, Lin Xuan ¨C who had defeated a mystic rank great demon before the winter break ¨C was very strong. However, a few days before the end of the winter break, he had also fought with a mystic rank great demon. Although he had been beaten up bloody, at least he was able to withstand an attack of that level, on top of that, he had also obtained his bloodline over the past few days, allowing his defense to rise to a whole new level. This time, he might stand a chance to win! ¡± ¡°Furthermore, how could a commoner compete with the Zhao family, one of the aristocratic families in the capital? The resources that he had used during the winter vacation would probably be enough for Lin Xuan to earn for the rest of his life! ¡± ¡°On the other hand, Zhu Yuan was the greatest threat to him. As the son of the Zhu family, he did not lack resources or treasures. Furthermore, he had an extremely powerful elder brother and an elder sister whom he could leech out of. More importantly, he had cultivated for less than half a year before him. ¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t the most infuriating part. When he recalled how he used to follow behind the other party and call him strong, Zhao Hao felt a little displeased. Back then, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now that he thought about it, he felt aggrieved! ¡± I want to be stronger than you! I want you to follow behind me and call me strong too! ¡°Following a series of heavy footsteps that interrupted Zhao Hao¡¯s imagination, the huge body of the fifth ranking participant had already staggered onto the stage. Moreover, his footsteps were very strange. It seemed like he was swaying, it seemed like he would fall to the ground if a gust of wind blew past. In reality, that was not the case at all. The fat all over his body rippled with the waves, but the center of gravity of his body had not changed at all. He could not be any more stable! ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao frowned slightly and looked at his opponent with some seriousness. The fat on his body wasn¡¯t simple fat, but the effect of the alchemy body technique¡¯s advanced Indestructible Body. Then he thought of the information the Zhao family had gathered for him, this fifth ranking participant should have a supportive bloodline, but the type was unknown. ¡± It wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with! ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either! ¡± ¡°Raising his foot and lightly stomping it, the entire arena began to shake violently. It was the natural disaster skill, Earthquake! ¡± ¡°The fifth ranking participant did not take Zhao Hao seriously at the start. The reputation of the dog sh*t kid was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they would subconsciously look down on him a little. The earthquake came unexpectedly, and in that instant, some flaws appeared in his stable lower body, but very quickly, relying on his outstanding balance, he instantly stabilized himself. ¡± ¡°The fat on his body jiggled up and down from left to right, and it was really somewhat eye-piercing. However, if this point was put aside, many people with good eyesight had already noticed that the fifth ranking participant had already stabilized himself in the earthquake. Moreover, his body had begun to fluctuate at a certain frequency. This meant that he had to completely integrate into the earthquake to not fall down. ¡± ¡°However, how could Zhao Hao give him a chance? The teachers who taught him all told him one thing, to seize the victory and pursue the opponent when they stumble! ¡± He took large strides towards the fifth ranking participant. He clenched his fist and smashed it fiercely at him. ¡°The fifth ranking participant was not afraid of this. As a traditional guardian, all of his strength was focused on defense. Not only that, his soft body was extremely resilient and could even return some damage to a certain extent. ¡± ¡°However, he never expected that the fist was just a decoy, and the real killer move actually came from underground. ¡± ¡°Natural disaster skill, Earthquake was paired with Earth Spike and Earth Supreme Flow ¨C Earth Wave! ¡± ¡°The first attack of the profound Earth Wave could be said to be powerful, but the next Surging Undercurrent was the killer move of this profound skill! ¡± ¡°On the ground of the arena, the wind and waves were calm, but the fifth ranking participant was suffering unspeakably. It felt like he had entered a washing machine and could not find a foothold. As long as he could land, even if it was just for an instant, his sense of balance would be thrown off. ¡± ¡°After rolling for about ten minutes, not only was he disoriented, but he was also unable to find a good opportunity to exert his strength. Moreover, he was already in a situation where it was difficult for him to breathe. ¡± ¡°Finally, when he came out, he was paralyzed. He panted heavily and cold sweat poured out from his forehead, directly soaking a large area. ¡± ¡°A beam of healing light descended from the sky. In the next second, his condition returned to full. On the other side, Zhao Hao, who had consumed a lot of energy, was also enjoying a healing session. Not only was his energy replenished, but he was also refreshed. It was extremely comfortable! ¡± He really wanted to do it again! ¡°Intense applause immediately rang out in the venue. Zhao Hao was the first contestant who had defeated a rank higher than him. This time, he was truly overpowered! ¡± Zhao Hao has proved himself! ¡°¡±¡±Amazing!!¡±¡± ¡± Zhao Hao had also cheered him on! ¡°¡±¡±Who else is there?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment he was being arrogant and despotic. He walked around the arena and pointed at Zhu Yuan. ¡°¡±I will kill you today!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan¡¯s expression was calm and he did not respond in the slightest. However, Lin Xuan, who was sitting beside him, could clearly see the corners of his eyes twitching like crazy. Clearly, the provocation was working. ¡± He did not expect Zhu Yuan to stab him in the back like this! logo Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Another Failure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Zhu Yuan closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. He cleared his mind and adjusted his state of mind. If that b*stard Zhao Hao wanted to fight, he¡¯ll put that arrogant boy in his place! ¡± Zhao Hao smiled happily when he saw Zhu Yuan¡¯s behavior. The next fourth ranking participant had already stepped onto the stage with a graceful figure. ¡°This girl was definitely a mage. Three pieces of a magic set. Other than the magic effect of the single piece, there was also the effect of a full set that had a qualitative change. ¡± ¡°Mages were definitely a weak group in the yellow rank. Even if they had plenty of mana and knew many different types of magic, they would not be able to cast spells for a long time. Their mental aiming would be easily shaken off, and the recovery time of the mages was long, which resulted in the mages¡¯ combat strength being extremely limited in the yellow rank. ¡± ¡°When they reached the mystic rank, this situation would change to a certain extent. Many mystic rank mages would begin to research their own path, develop their own spells, and even obtain some magic specialties. There were even some people who could obtain the supreme demon specialty. To be able to cast silent spells, instantaneous spells, and efficient spells¡­ they would be called mage lords! ¡± ¡°There was also another way to become a master spellcaster, and that was to spend money! ¡± Everything can be bought for the right price after all! ¡­ Those who have more money are masters! The person in front of Zhao Hao was definitely a master who spent a lot of money! ¡°A three-piece yellow rank advanced magic set. Other than that, there was also a pair of shoes that were enchanted with something similar to sprinting, and a magic staff that could cast water elements. ¡± ¡°Soon, the battle began! ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao did not attack from the beginning. Instead, he smiled politely at the girl. Her long black hair, curvy figure, and intelligent face with round-rimmed glasses could not be hidden. ¡± ¡°With one look, Zhao Hao was smitten! ¡± ¡°The representative from the Zhao family on the viewing platform stared at the roof speechlessly. They were indeed a little anxious about Zhao Hao¡¯s exposure to the world. Their strength could not be said to be as strong as a Miao Yan. When it came to willpower and temperament, they really did not have the time to grasp it, so he was easily bewitched by women. ¡± ¡°The fourth ranking participant started to run. As she ran, she let out a silver-bell-like laugh. This laugh had a soft charm to it. Waving the staff in her hand, several water spears condensed out of thin air and shot toward Zhao Hao. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao was only bewitched, but he did not lose his mind. Although his fighting spirit was almost gone, these water spears were strong enough to break him. Instead, because of the cold water, he came back to his senses. ¡± ¡°The arena was not a place for romance. Moreover, he did not plan on having a new title about love today! ¡± A terrifying roar came out of Zhao Hao¡¯s mouth. His fighting spirit rose as he stomped on the ground. War Stomp! ¡°There was no need for an earthquake. After all, she was a girl, so he had to be gentler. However, he did not expect that the fourth ranking participant¡¯s shoes would glow with magic light. Her entire body floated in the air, completely unaffected by War Stomp. Moreover, she directly activated the three great magic sets, increasing the power of her robe and spells. The cooldown time of the hairpin spell was reduced, and the range of the jade pendant spell was expanded. The effect of the set was in play now! ¡± ¡°It was just an ordinary condensation spell, but small water droplets were floating in the air all over the stage. As time passed, more and more of these small water droplets appeared, looking ready to fall onto him. ¡± ¡°In an instant, all the small water droplets on the stage were transformed into water vapor, and countless white mist covered the entire stage. The fourth ranking participant was well protected by a protective ring and was not affected by the outside steam at all. ¡± ¡°Just as she felt that she would definitely win, a bright red fist with endless fury smashed fiercely onto the protective ring. The terrifying fist instantly dispelled the slightly cooled water mist. Zhao Hao¡¯s entire body was covered in a set of rock armor, but his exposed skin was still scalded until it was bright red. ¡± ¡°As the attack became more and more ferocious, the rock armor gradually fell off. Finally, he gritted his teeth and blasted the protective ring of the fourth ranking participant with a punch that carried the supreme earth vibration. Facing the huge fist in front of him, she could only helplessly admit defeat! ¡± ¡°After the battle ended, two beams of healing light directly fell down. One beam healed external injuries, and the other calmed their emotions. The two of them gratefully nodded at the high platform. The fourth ranking participant rolled her eyes at Zhao Hao and left in a flirtatious manner. ¡± ¡°The beam of healing light that was given to Zhao Hao just now only had the effect of healing external injuries, but it did not have the effect of calming his emotions. Moreover, the battle roar just now had stimulated his battle intent, Zhao Hao¡¯s aura could be said to be at its peak! ¡± ¡°He stared at Long Hu, who was ranked third, and licked his lips. One more down. After beating up this little sc*mbag, he was going to beat up his childhood friend in broad daylight under the watchful eyes of everyone. This was so that everyone could witness the shadow of his growth. It was his glory to be the uncrowned king of Di Yi. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Come and fight!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°This cry seemed to ignite the flames of the entire venue. In an instant, countless students stood up and shouted, ¡°¡±Fight, fight, fight, fight!¡±¡± ¡± Di Yi was never afraid of battle! The third ranking participant narrowed his eyes and pushed forward. The corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. ¡°¡±¡±I admit defeat!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through some sort of listening method. For a moment, Di Yi¡¯s Heavenly Fate Island was completely silent! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Wh-what? What did this guy say? He admitted defeat?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Did I hear that wrongly? Someone from Di Yi actually said he admitted defeat?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This id*ot!!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The principal in the stands squinted his eyes at the third ranking participant, and then looked at the current captain of the school team, Qin Fen. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You can admit defeat, but you will also lose the identity of the Dragon and Tiger at the same time. Have you thought it through?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay!¡±¡± ¡± The ranking participant admitted defeat?! ¡°The one who felt the most uncomfortable at this time was none other than Zhao Hao, who was standing on the stage. If he could defeat the third ranking participant and gather the momentum of victory, with the momentum of consecutive victories, he would definitely be able to display even more powerful combat strength at his peak state. However, all of this was ruined by this little b*stard! ¡± Those who had the momentum will immediately be exhausted when they¡¯re forced to stop! logo Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Coward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Zhao Hao was very angry, but he also knew that anger could not solve any problems. Moreover, the other party admitting defeat was also within the rules. Everyone knew that such a method would cause the principal to be dissatisfied, it would make the students of Di Yi look like heretics. ¡± ¡°¡®Once I get a chance to beat you up¡­¡¯ Zhao Hao clenched his fist tightly, and the bones of his entire hand creaked. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Zhu Yuan, come up. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a coward too!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Suppressing his anger, Zhao Hao roared at Zhu Yuan. His battle roar ignited the fire of battle intent. In an instant, the battle intent in the entire arena was reignited. Even if it was a weakened victory, it was still a significant boost! ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan suddenly stood up with a cold smile on his face. When he passed by the third ranking participant, no, it should be the former third ranking participant. ¡°¡±Although you helped me, I really hate you. If I have the chance, I will beat you up severely. Additionally, you¡¯re not qualified to be Di Yi¡¯s student. Shame on you for quitting!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The fake smile on the former third ranking participant froze as he said casually, ¡°¡±Who knows what will happen in the future!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°However, Zhu Yuan was not in the mood to listen to him. He even tried his best to hold back his disgust when he talked to the former participant. As for Zhu Yuan ¨C the descendant of a noble clan in Taixia Country ¨C the honor of a noble clan, the honor of a Di Yi student, and the honor of Taixia Country was sacred and inviolable! ¡± ¡°When Zhu Yuan stepped onto the stage, he had been gathering his power. The power of the Earth was brilliant and vigorous. ¡± ¡°Power was a very idealistic thing. If one manifested it, it would exsit. If one didn¡¯t believe in it, it would not appear. If people believed in it, a concept would be formed, which was very similar to that of some gods, it¡¯s a pure concept! ¡± ¡°On the stage, the two stood facing each other. At this time, Zhao Hao had already calmed down. A few days ago, his family had played a crucial role in his teachings. Although his fighting spirit was still surging, and it was even continuously strengthening, it still didn¡¯t cause him to fall into a frenzied fighting state. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Zhu Yuan, this should be the last time I¡¯ll call you my brother. Since we were young, it was you who brought us together. I couldn¡¯t learn as well as you, and our family¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as high as yours. After I awakened, your talent level surpassed mine by another level. I originally wanted to be protected by you for the rest of my life, and living under your shadow was pretty good. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±However, fate doesn¡¯t seem to allow me to do so. Thinking about it this way, I accidentally obtained an elemental earth skill as well. Even though I still don¡¯t know how powerful this skill is, I have more to learn. It gives me the ability to turn the tides around in a battle. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Many times, I have thought of becoming you. I want to be the leader of everyone. Whatever I say or do, I will make them follow me¡­ brother, no, Zhu Yuan, you are about to become my inner demon. If I want to defeat you, I must defeat you here right now!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The more Zhao Hao spoke, the more his battle intent soared into the sky. Zhu Yuan, who was sitting opposite him, smiled as if he had remembered something from the past. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t hold back. Let me see how much you¡¯ve grown over the years!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With that, the battle instantly began! ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao instantly took a step forward. The bloodline that had never been revealed was fully activated. A towering phantom appeared. This was the high-grade bloodline of the rock clan, ¡°¡±Rock Monarch Emperor!¡±¡± ¡± Rock King¡¯s Strike plus Earth Supreme Tremor merged together would form the Rock King¡¯s Tremor Strike! This is the combination of skills ¨C the sixth form of the Tremor Strike! ¡°Zhu Yuan did not retreat at all. His mountain-like talent was activated, and his high-level divine dragon bloodline was activated. A subjugation phantom faintly appeared, and it roared toward the sky. It took a step forward, and it seemed as if a towering mountain was moving forward! ¡± Mountain-shaking Seal! ¡°Tremor Fist against Tremor Fist, head to head, and the beginning of the battle had entered the heat of the moment! ¡± ¡°Both of them were top-tier guardians of Di Yi. Whether it was their talent, cultivation techniques, or their bloodlines, they were all extremely powerful in terms of defense. However, their combat strength was just the same. ¡± ¡°The Rock King¡¯s Tremor Strike¡¯s sixth form of had a total of six moves. Each move was a general attack. However, the higher the steps, the more powerful it becomes. After the sixth move, the power would reach its peak. ¡± ¡°The Mountain Tremor Seal was not ordinary either. Although it was not able to amplify the terrifying power of each form, it had a delayed damage. This was also a battle technique that Zhu Yuan and Lin Xuan had comprehended after the last battle, but more intricate. ¡± ¡°Fist against fist, a terrifying tremor reverberated throughout the arena. Many of the weaker Di Yi students could not help but cover their ears, but their hearts were still badly shaken. ¡± ¡°On the high platform, the young man glanced at the two people who were fighting and shook his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, the tremors on the arena were weakened by several times, allowing the arena to no longer be affected by the aftershocks of the two people. ¡± ¡°The Rock King¡¯s Tremors Fist stacked up on its heavy blow. It had its power amplified to the limit, causing the air around to distort from the tremors. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this punch being thrown out, but he still did not retreat. Instead, he was calculating the time and angle. Now as his chance! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Explode!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The voice that had once caused him despair had now become his ultimate move and killing move. At the same time, he also threw out the final Mountain Tremor Seal! ¡± ¡°When the two fists collided, a terrifying power exploded causing Zhao Hao¡¯s fist to tremble. The shock force that he had received earlier had exploded in an instant. This had indeed affected the power of this attack. However, the remaining power had also caused Zhu Yuan to miscalculate a step, it could be considered a crushing victory over the Mountain Tremor Seal! ¡± ¡°Both of them were sent flying at the same time, and the shock force from the fist spread throughout their bodies. For a moment, both of them couldn¡¯t get up. Their bodies were numb, and their muscles were weak! ¡± ¡°After a long while, Zhao Hao stood up shakily. The rock clan¡¯s bloodline allowed him to obtain some support from the Earth, and his recovery ability was stronger than Zhu Yuan¡¯s. The recovery ability of the divine dragon was also a lot stronger, so Zhu Yuan stood up shakily as well. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Fine, fine. I admit, your strength is growing!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan looked at Zhao Hao who stood up together with him and grinned, ¡°¡±The final strike to decide the victory?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Fine!¡±¡± ¡± Zhao Hao took a deep breath and had a horse-riding stance. This was the most suitable final strike to use! Mountain Tai Pressure! ¡°If the rock clan¡¯s bloodline walked the path of a bloodline mage and reached the Earth rank, it would be able to transform into a towering mountain. Even if it was still at the yellow rank, the mountain¡¯s momentum had already formed, and pressure would definitely be able to lock down the victory in one go! ¡± ¡°Charge up, charge up, charge up! A wave of vigorous mountain momentum gradually appeared. Finally, Zhao Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. It has reached its peak! ¡± ¡°At this moment, it was as if a rocket had shot into the sky. The surroundings rumbled and a large part of the ground caved in. Zhao Hao, who had leaped up, smiled menacingly. The principal glanced at the roof, the shadow behind him surged and the roof instantly turned into an endless black shadow void, giving Zhao Hao no place to go except down. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan had finally gotten rid of the trembling state. He looked at Zhao Hao, who had leaped up with terrifying power, and stole a glance at Lin Xuan, who was still in a trance. He gritted his teeth and activated a certain piece of equipment. ¡± logo Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Protagonist Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Zhao Hao rose to the top. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. There was endless darkness above his head and the tiny Di Yi student below his feet. At this moment, he was neither sad nor happy. He even closed his eyes, and his heart was blessed. He had realized it was the Earth¡¯s supreme ¨C Falling! ¡± The mountain suppression paired with Earth¡¯s supreme Falling becomes a killer move called Falling Star! He began to descend and accelerate toward his opponent! ¡°In just an instant ¨C like a shooting star streaking across the sky ¨C Zhao Hao¡¯s body was burning with raging flames. Fortunately, he was covered by a layer of rock armor, protecting himself. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan looked at the falling star smashing down on the arena, and his expression turned extremely ugly. He knew that he had a killer move left, but he was originally saving it as a trump card reserved to deal with Lin Xuan. ¡± ¡°However, Zhao Hao was trying to change the tides of the game in his favor. Now, he had turned into a meteor and smashed down on his head. Who could block this falling momentum? Who would dare to block it? ¡± He had to use it now! ¡°The impact was so fierce that the entire stage was completely covered. Unless he admitted defeat, he would have to take that attack head-on. ¡± ¡°He was an extremely decisive person, to begin with. Narrowing his eyes, he activated a piece of equipment on his body and shouted, ¡°¡±Divine Martial Tyrant!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The tyrant that was initially just an illusion gradually solidified. The draconic aura that he emitted became increasingly dense and terrifying. His seemingly lifeless eyes burst with passion at that moment. In short, he had come back to life! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is that the earth king¡¯s crown? It¡¯s too early to give it to him when he¡¯s only in the yellow rank!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s a bit risky to cultivate it in advance.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is he desperate enough to learn that in this rank?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is he using him as bait??¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Woah that¡¯s insane.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°On the stage, Zhu Yuan¡¯s Divine Martial Tyrant completely solidified, covering Zhu Yuan. The tyrant¡¯s pair of intelligent eyes stared fixedly at the huge fireball that descended from the sky, somewhat solemn and somewhat confident. ¡± ¡°In the player seats, Lin Xuan also came back to his senses, mainly because he felt that the atmosphere in the stadium was not right. The originally noisy stadium had already sunk into silence, as if they were waiting for the meteors to fall from the sky, a single strike would decide the victor. ¡± ¡°When he looked around, he noticed a dragon¡¯s head with a turtle shell¡­ Was this baixia? ¡± ¡°Glancing at the spot beside him that had disappeared without anyone noticing, leaving only the chair behind, Lin Xuan let out an indiscernible sigh. There was some trepidation as well as some excitement. He had been looking forward to the tournament for a very long time, now, he was finally going to take his first step on this stage. He was excited just thinking about it. ¡± A terrifying explosion directly interrupted Lin Xuan¡¯s recollection and pulled his thoughts back to the arena. ¡°In the middle of the arena, smoke and dust billowed, covering everything in the thick smoke. Countless students waited eagerly to see the victor. They really wanted to know whether it was Zhao Hao who had won or was it Zhu Yuan who would get to maintain his current status?! ¡± ¡°The thick smoke gradually dispersed. Zhao Hao, whose entire body was charred black, had already fainted and closed his eyes. Zhu Yuan, who had used an unknown method to summon the Divine Martial Tyrant, struggled to get up. Although he was trembling and somewhat exhausted, he still maintained his consciousness. ¡± Zhu Yuan had won! ¡°Although he had won with great difficulty, no matter what, he was the victor! ¡± ¡°He looked at the unconscious Zhao Hao beside him with a complicated expression. He did not expect his once brother, who had followed him, to have grown so much. He felt a little gratified and a little threatened, if he really surpassed him, he might not be able to win next time! ¡± ¡°Two healing lights descended. Compared to the casual manner from before, these two healing lights seemed to be a little more potent. The main reason was that they had enveloped the two of them for quite a long time, which was more than ten seconds longer than before. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is my boy alright? Did he suffer any more serious internal injuries?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The Zhu family members who attended the meeting smiled as they communicated with Ci Huajian. Although they were smiling, their eyes were filled with worry and concern. Zhu Yuan¡¯s existence was of great importance. It was the key to the Zhu family¡¯s growth. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This kid is not bad. He has a solid foundation. His bloodline and cultivation method are also very suitable for him. He has a good future. Actually¡­ forget it. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Ci Huajian shook his head helplessly. Of course, the top clans in Taixia Country were not hostile to each other. There was a book that taught one how to be the main protagonist. Some people guess that it was fated to be them. Therefore, they followed the book religiously. ¡± ¡°There were a lot of tricks written in it, such as breaking off the engagement, being useless, marrying-in-law¡­ During those years, nobody grew up until a specialist suggested that the beginning might not be important, what was important was the process after that, the pursuit or suppression of the hostile forces, and so on. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Zhu Yuan¡¯s elder sister had been preventing Zhu Yuan from becoming a teammate of the Lin sisters. Therefore, Zhao Hao did not join the Star Moon Party¡­ all of this was arranged by someone behind the scenes. ¡± ¡°Therefore, this plan could only be modified by demons. Additionally, the effect was so-so¡­ ¡± ¡°Although he intended to persuade them not to blame his tragedy on his own children and grandchildren, after thinking about it for a short while, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®Forget it, let them go. If they didn¡¯t overdo it, it would be their private affairs. If they overdid it¡­¡¯ The law enforcement agencies of Taixia Country would be taken care of! ¡± They just pitied the two kids below! ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhu Yuan was not the only one who was selected; neither was Zhao Hao. What was different was that Zhao Hao received the villain¡¯s script a few days ago. ¡± ¡°After the treatment ended, Zhu Yuan completely recovered. Zhao Hao also opened his eyes in a daze. Although his condition had recovered completely, the concussion in his brain could not be healed immediately. For the time being, he would have to be in the emergency unit for the next two days. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan watched Zhao Hao being carried away. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xuan in the participant area. ¡°¡±Fight!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A terrifying roar was mixed with a dragon¡¯s roar. Zhu Yuan unscrupulously released his fighting spirit toward Lin Xuan. The humiliation from last year would be washed away today. Although he had revealed some of his trump cards in the battle just now, he might as well go all out, his absolute trump card was waiting for Lin Xuan. ¡± He would definitely win this battle! logo Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Feeling of Oppression Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Next, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s turn to go on stage! ¡± ¡°Looking at Zhu Yuan on stage full of fighting spirit, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart did not waver at all. He did not know if he could win. Only after fighting would he know whether he could win or lose. Moreover, who knew if Zhu Yuan still had any trump cards that he had not used? ¡± ¡°There was a high probability that he did. After all, he came from a large family. It would be impossible for him to say that he didn¡¯t have many trump cards. ¡± ¡°Was he afraid? Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Hard strength was laid out here. Whether it was talent, cultivation method, bloodline, skill, supreme attribute, or magic patterns¡­ he knew a few tricks himself too. The odds of victory were in his favor! ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Xuan stood up and walked toward the arena. ¡± ¡°Qin Fen, who had always been somewhat indifferent, raised his head from his seat on the school team. He looked at Lin Xuan with great interest. He¡¯s been following Lin Xuan¡¯s journey. He admired Lin Xuan¡¯s tenacity and ruthlessness. To be honest, although he had always been suspicious of the principal¡¯s vision, he still quite approved of Lin Xuan this time. ¡± Lin Xuan was indeed a good seedling for cultivation! ¡°Aside from Qin Fen, there was another person who stared at Lin Xuan with wide eyes. She was a girl with a gentle temperament. It was only when Lin Xuan walked into the arena that she recognized him. ¡± He was actually this year¡¯s number one ranking on the Dragon and Tiger list! This was truly too unexpected. ¡°¡±¡±Tiantian, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know him?¡±¡± ¡± The youth noticed the strange behavior of the girl and asked curiously. ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, he¡¯s the one I told you about the last time.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen raised his eyebrows. A hint of a smile appeared on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°On the high platform, the spectators were also discussing animatedly about the battle. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Principal, is this the one from Dongning?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then I¡¯d like to see how he compares to those two!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A bright light flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes. The two peerless fighters had already become the pillars of Taixia Country. Many earth-rank powerhouses were looking forward to his growth. Once the peerless tridents of Taixia Country are formed, the country would have sufficient defense and enough combat strength to attack others. ¡± ¡°Additionally, it was rumored that the major clans of Taixia Country wanted to include Lin Xuan in the script of life and act as the villain. However, they were stopped by two people. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±So, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡± The representative of the Zhao clan moved close to the representative of the Zhu clan and asked him in a sneaky way. ¡°¡±¡±Who knows? But I have confidence in mine!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After throwing a glance at the representatives of the Zhao clan, Zhu Nengsheng revealed a smile. He knew that this old brat was unwilling to accept the fact that his son had been defeated by his own. Therefore, he came here to chat with him. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then, do you want to bet? If your son wins, then you¡¯re awesome!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ll do it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Nengsheng agreed immediately. Then, he realized what kind of bet was saying that he was awesome. So if his son losses, would that mean he was not awesome? ¡± ¡°The higher-ups of the other organizations were also paying close attention to the following battle. It represented Di Yi¡¯s top combat strength for the next year. Even if they were to advance to the mystic rank soon, there was not much value to their combat strength. However, what kind of foundation the yellow rank laid down would indeed determine the growth of the future mystic rank¡¯s combat strength! ¡± There was a certain estimation value! ¡°Lin Xuan did not accumulate any strength and only walked up to the arena very calmly. Compared to Zhu Yuan who had fought a few battles already and was enraged, Lin Xuan had a scholarly and indifferent expression that did not change even when the mountain collapsed in front of him. It was obvious who was superior! ¡± ¡°On the high platform, Zhu Nengsheng sighed secretly. The son he had carefully nurtured could not compare to the wild card in terms of temperament. Could it be that the ancient book they cherished was really just a random story? ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes were red at this moment. This was a sign that his entire body¡¯s energy and blood were surging. Although his fighting spirit was high, he forced himself to suppress his fighting impulse and took a few deep breaths desperately. This was not to calm his emotions, it was to speed up the flow of his blood to prepare for the following battle. ¡± Hot and cold blooded heart! This was the battle secret that his big brother had taught him. ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, it has been almost four months since I was defeated by you last time. I have been reborn and have mastered the core strength. This time, I will definitely be able to defeat you and avenge my previous humiliation!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As Zhu Yuan spoke, he closed his eyes. He had waited for this day for far too long. Ever since he was young, he had always been called a genius. He learned knowledge very quickly and also had a sense of responsibility. His friends all treated him as their leader and even relied on his strong body, he had never lost a fight with the children from other districts until Lin Xuan arrived! ¡± ¡°He had lost, and he had never failed so miserably! ¡± ¡°His strength had been suppressed, and his body had been crushed. Even though he had an advantage in terms of the level of his bloodline, he still lost completely. ¡± ¡°However, now, things were different. His alchemy body had been pushed to the eleventh level, and he was on the verge of reaching the twelfth level. His baxia bloodline had been further developed, and he could use it when he needed to. His body had used countless secret medicines and rare treasures. His grandfather said that he had reached the threshold to cultivate the immeasurable tribulation. ¡± ¡°In his own opinion, this was definitely an epic-level strengthening. How could he lose to Lin Xuan? Moreover, a few days ago, his family had given him a divine weapon. This divine weapon was very suitable for him. He could use this divine weapon even if it was against a mystic rank great demon! He was not completely powerless now! ¡± ¡°This time, he would definitely win. ¡± ¡°In a trance, Zhu Yuan seemed to see himself defeating Lin Xuan forcefully. Even if they were evenly matched, Lin Xuan moved weaker and lost to him. An easy victory would only make people think that Lin Xuan was trash, and he, who had been defeated by Lin Xuan previously, had won this time¡­ an underdog¡¯s victory? ¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t think anymore. If he continued to think, he would lose all will to fight and start his victory lap! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re so awesome. Then you must do your best!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan tried his best to open his eyes and applaud Zhu Yuan. He was pulled up by the two sisters early in the morning. He didn¡¯t have enough sleep at all. Fortunately, he was in a trance when he entered the holy tribulation, so he was full of energy now. However, he was still a little sleepy. Let¡¯s finish this battle early and go back to sleep! ¡± The battle began! ¡°The baxia bloodline was activated. Zhu Yuan transformed into a half-dragon and took a big step forward. He knew that Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was only a hybrid-blooded giant dragon, which was one level lower than his high-grade dragon bloodline. He was using the level suppression of the dragon bloodline, directly weakening Lin Xuan¡¯s battle strength. This was the best starting strategy that he had thought of countless times! ¡± To perform¡­ beautifully? ¡°Lin Xuan did not show any signs of weakness either. With the activation of the ying dragon Bloodline, it completely suppressed and weakened Zhu Yuan¡¯s combat strength! ¡± What? Zhu Yuan was dumbfounded. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still a hybrid dragon bloodline before? Why did it have such a noble feeling? Moreover, wasn¡¯t the baxia bloodline one of the top nine bloodlines of the dragon clan that could theoretically be obtained? ¡± What was going on with this oppressive feeling?! ¡°At this moment, Zhu Yuan felt that his opponent¡¯s face seemed to be odd as well. ¡± logo Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Earth Crown Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The Baxia bloodline that he had placed high hopes on had been suppressed. This was something that Zhu Yuan had never thought of, but it didn¡¯t matter. He still had a backup plan! ¡± ¡°The Golden Body was condensed, the mountain earth rank Mageweath was opened, and Zhu Yuan¡¯s battle intent boiled. In an instant, he transformed into a small golden giant. If he could condense the Golden Body, then he could transform into an oscar statuette! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Earth Wave!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°This move imitated Zhao Hao¡¯s combined attacks of War Trample, Mastery of the Earth, Quake, and Earth Stream. Although it could not be perfectly replicated, the completion rate was definitely more than 80%. Moreover, he had his own understanding added into it. If he had more time to practice, it might be on par with Zhao Hao¡¯s! ¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°The ground on the stage was quaking non-stop. The entire ground was like a surging wave, wave after wave, wave after wave, wave after wave, higher and higher it went. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao, who had slightly recovered, sat on the third-ranking participant¡¯s seat in a low mood. When he saw the scene on the stage, his eyes widened. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why are the both of you just copying skills? Don¡¯t you know how to use your own??!!¡±¡± ¡± It wasn¡¯t just him. Countless Di Yi students in the audience were shocked by the waves at this moment. They were shocked by the terrifying comprehension abilities of the two of them. What was even more unbelievable was that this power wasn¡¯t the slightest bit inferior to Zhao Hao¡¯s. ¡°Moreover, did the supreme attribute not bother them? ¡± ¡°After a moment of silence, they were in an uproar. They couldn¡¯t help but cheer for him. There were two such powerful people in our school! ¡± ¡°On the high platform, a few earth-rank powerhouses could clearly see what was going on. The other profound-rank powerhouses were also experienced and knowledgeable big shots, so they paid good attention. The two of them were still barely able to use this Earth Wave, it was obvious that they had never practiced it before even though it was truly a terrifying comprehension ability. It was impressive to see that they could figure it out on their own with just a glance. ¡± ¡°The combination profound was actually the embryonic form of a profound-rank spell. If one practiced it further, it might not necessarily not be able to transform into a profound-rank spell. Similarly, the combination spell was actually the embryonic form of an earth-rank divine ability. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan was also a little surprised, but he quickly adapted to it. If he could learn it, then the other party was someone who was on par with him. There was no reason why he could not learn it! ¡± ¡°Holding onto a seal, he quickly stepped forward as the mountain shook. His furious eyes widened, and the golden muscles all over his body bulged as if he was a pure gold War God. With a furious roar, he charged towards Lin Xuan. The phantom behind his back was almost materializing. This was the sign that he had stimulated the baxia bloodline to its limit! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was not afraid at all, he instantly activated the twelfth transformation for his dragon elephant technique, and his entire body was covered in a layer of scarlet red. This was the blood mist that seeped out through the pores of his skin after his body was full of energy and blood. After that, the blood mist rose straight up, even a strong wind would not be able to blow it away. If it was in the wild, it could be clearly seen from a distance of ten miles away. ¡± ¡°This is the bloody mist, the sign of the completion of the yellow rank of the physical body! ¡± ¡°Generally speaking, the vast majority of ability users could only condense their energy and blood into a mist after advancing to the mystic rank. Those who could condense their blood at the yellow rank and experience the arrival of the dungeon era could be counted on one hand! ¡± ¡°One had to know that Lin Xuan was still a little far from reaching the peak. With these little gaps, unless he advanced to the mystic rank, it would not be easy to cross. If it was not for the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation, myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation success, adding on the weakness of his physical body, it would be difficult for Lin Xuan to reach this realm even if he was at the yellow rank. ¡± ¡°Even though the increase in battle strength was very little, it was still something! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Energy and blood wolf smoke?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The corner of Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched, but he had no choice but to release the arrow on the bowstring. Sixth mountain shaking seal! ¡± ¡°After exchanging a few punches with Zhao Hao, Zhu Yuan did not even make a dent. He vaguely grasped the trick of the Rock King¡¯s Tremor Strike¡¯s sixth form by watching Lin Xuan and Zhao Hao. He realized that it became stronger the more attacks were released. However, after combining with Lin Xuan¡¯s internal explosion punch¡¯s delayed explosive trick, he found the secret method to combine the six tremors into one move. The power was naturally not as simple as one plus one, but it still had three to four times the power of an ordinary tremors mountain seal! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. The power of the giant dragon surged, and it was extremely huge ¨C Dragonman Tremors! ¡± ¡°Intense tremors could be felt. Fortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s iron body, copper flesh, silver organs, and golden bones were like the body of vajra. The tremors did not affect him at all. Instead, Zhu Yuan could not help but take two steps back. ¡± The winner was decided immediately. ¡°Many people looked at this scene and frowned. They subconsciously felt that Zhu Yuan was at a disadvantage. Indeed, this battle was difficult for Zhu Yuan! ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan knew better than the others that he was at a great disadvantage. However, compared to the last time when he was easily defeated by Lin Xuan, the difference now was clearly visible. If there was a chance, he could counterattack! ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan, who was at a disadvantage, immediately became excited. He maintained his image as a bronze-plated man and roared loudly, ¡°¡±Divine Martial Tyrant!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The tyrant that was filled with spirituality from before appeared once again. The terrifying dragon¡¯s might raged on the spot. However, when he sensed the aura of the raindragon bloodline on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, he was momentarily stunned. However, what followed was excitement. The battle of dragons! ¡± ¡°However, Zhu Yuan¡¯s trump card did not stop there. ¡°¡±Imperial Relic, Earth King¡¯s Crown, release!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Divine Martial status was a special skill of the Earth King¡¯s crown. It could temporarily give one of the three treasures on the body spirituality. Other than that, there was another skill, Earth King¡¯s Domain. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan directly opened the Earth King¡¯s domain and covered the entire arena. In an instant, other than the mysterious factor of the Earth attribute, the mysterious factor of the other attributes on the arena was expelled. At the same time, it increased the affinity of the Earth attribute of the user of the Earth King¡¯s crown. ¡± ¡°In his perception, the mysterious elements of wind, water, fire, and metal were all resisted outside the Earth King¡¯s domain. ¡± ¡°In the Earth King¡¯s domain, he could only use his physical strength and the energy of the Earth element. ¡± ¡°He shook his head. Although the Earth King¡¯s domain was not bad, it was still too much to think about using it to deal with him. He had also comprehended the supreme of the Earth element. However, in the Earth King¡¯s domain, using the Earth element to deal with Zhu Yuan was using his own weakness to attack the enemy¡¯s strength, it was not advisable. ¡± He was going to directly use his unparalleled physical body to break this small world! He would break ten thousand spells with one force! ¡°The power of the raindragon, activate! ¡± ¡°The power of the giant, activate! ¡± ¡°The body of the black iron nine oxen, activate! ¡± ¡°The energy and blood of the twelve dragon elephants, activate! ¡± ¡°The fire crow magic pattern, activate! ¡± ¡°The body of the vajra, activate! ¡± ¡°The six layers of shackles were suddenly opened. Lin Xuan transformed into a giant half-raindragon man with the color of the vajra. His entire body was dotted with sparks of flames. His eyes were wide open in anger, and his hair was standing on end, he shouted loudly with the heavenly dragon chant, ¡°¡±Break!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Bending his knees slightly, the tip of his feet stomped on the ground, and he instantly executed the eight steps movement technique. It was as if he was a magician who had teleported eight times seamlessly, changing directions in different directions. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan, who was wearing the crown on his head, was preparing his ultimate move, ready to deal with Lin Xuan directly. However, he suddenly felt that the cost of maintaining the crown had suddenly increased. He raised his head with a horrified expression, only to discover that Lin Xuan had used a cloning technique?! ¡± ¡°No, this was an afterimage left behind by his speed! ¡± logo Chapter 135 Chapter 135: One-man Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had crossed a distance of more than ten meters. His aura was ferocious and his dragon might was mighty. His upper body clothes had been shattered by Zhu Yuan¡¯s punch. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan stared blankly at the scene in front of him and was somewhat unable to react. However, his battle instinct made him subconsciously condense a Mountain Armor. It was this mountain armor that gave him a certain amount of control. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan clenched his fist and punched the mountain armor. The mountain armor that had just appeared had not even had the time to shine before it shattered into a pile of energy and then disappeared. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s fist force was not something that a mere mountain armor could withstand. ¡± ¡°With a thought, the Earth King¡¯s Domain that covered the entire arena instantly transformed into the defensive form of the Earth King¡¯s Domain. The Earth King¡¯s armor with astonishing defensive power instantly covered his entire body. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan was ready for another attack! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Immovable Mountain!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan instantly roared and used all his strength to activate his SS+ Talent ¨C Immovable Mountain. The moment the Earth King armor was put on his body, he felt the pressure. In the domain, he felt pressure from Lin Xuan for the first time! ¡± ¡°The Earth King Crown was an imperial artifact, and the materials used to make it were all made from the materials of earth-rank demon kings. Furthermore, it required a certain amount of luck and coincidence to perfect it. It was not something that could be successfully made just because one wanted to. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the Earth King¡¯s Crown was not as simple as an imperial artifact. It was also an original divine artifact, which meant that it could not be duplicated! ¡± ¡°The moment Zhu Yuan put on the Earth King¡¯s armor, he used his unique. ¡± ¡°The Earth King¡¯s armor with astonishing defense, coupled with his extremely strong immovable mountain-like talent, was overpowering. Zhu Yuan used all his strength to receive Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. Although his feet were as steady as if they were rooted to the ground, his entire body couldn¡¯t help but retreat, he almost fell off the arena. ¡± ¡°The Earth King¡¯s armor was also shattered. The original divine weapon, the Earth King Crown, was hidden. The Divine Martial Tyrant was still there, Zhu Yuan opened his palm towards the tyrant¡¯s shadow and it turned into a mountain-splitting axe. ¡± ¡°This was a long-handled axe. Its entire body was pitch-black, and the edge of the axe flashed with an imperceptible cold light. At a glance, its charisma was almost overflowing. Timid people did not dare to look too much at it, and as soon as they made eye contact, the edge of the axe would injure their souls! ¡± ¡°Earth King¡¯s domain attack form, Earth Ax! ¡± ¡°Furthermore, it was an earth ax with divine status. Its power was boundless. Zhu Yuan could use it, but he was barely able to control it. His grasp was severely lacking. If not for the fact that there was no hope in this battle, he would not have released this ax at all. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, this is my strongest move. You have to be careful. I can only use it once. I can¡¯t control it at all.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Baxia bloodline technique, Negative Mountain!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A terrifying pressure descended from the sky. It was as if a terrifying mountain of nothingness was pressing down on Lin Xuan¡¯s body from another dimension. However, it was still manageable. However, now that he had attained the vajra body, he had a higher chance of withstanding the attacks. ¡± Ying Dragon bloodline spell and wind summoning rain divine ability! ¡°The two spells were used at the same time. In an instant, a strong wind blew from the heavenly fate island in the Di Yi ocean. The drizzling rain fell from the sky, and it got heavier and heavier. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan raised his head with difficulty. His empty left hand carelessly wiped the rain off his face. He then looked at Lin Xuan with an ugly expression. He had been continuously beaten and crushed by one person. Last time, he did not even have the strength to fight back. This time, it was even worse, he had been beaten up under the watchful eyes of everyone! ¡± His ego has been crushed. It was truly miserable! ¡°However, Zhu Yuan did not give up. ¡®So what if your cultivation technique is stronger than mine? So what if your bloodline level is higher than mine? So what if your physique is better than mine? So what if you have more supreme attributes than mine? So what if you have more bloodline techniques and are more familiar with them than me?! I have the original artifact, do you have it?! You don¡¯t!¡¯ ¡± He raised his thousand-ton staff and cleared the air. ¡°At this moment, Zhu Yuan suddenly felt that Lin Xuan was the great demon king across from him. No matter what, he could not defeat him. Even so, he did not give up on resisting. He wanted to win! ¡± ¡°He was like an ancient fierce general holding a sharp ax in his hand. He strode forward, jumped up, and hacked fiercely at Lin Xuan. The heaviness of the mountain instantly disappeared. With Zhu Yuan¡¯s support of the ax, the speed of the hack instantly increased a hundred times faster! ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Xuan dodged it flawlessly! ¡± ¡°Supreme Wind, floating! ¡± ¡°He staggered a step or two and dodged the ax¡¯s blade in just a hair¡¯s breadth. Countless people could not help but hold their breaths. They marveled at Zhu Yuan¡¯s incomparable ferocity, and his unmatched fierceness, and also marveled at Lin Xuan¡¯s leisurely stroll in the courtyard. It was effortless! ¡± ¡°A sense of powerlessness welled up in Zhu Yuan¡¯s heart. He could not believe that one of his ultimate trump cards, the invincible trump card, was wasted just like that. What was the difference between being a loser and not having a trump card? What was the difference?! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan raised his leg and kicked Zhu Yuan off the stage, who was gradually breaking down. This was the first time in Di Yi that a student had been beaten until he cried during the rank battle. This would definitely be the biggest news that would blow up the Imperial City tomorrow¡­ ¡± The winner accepted everyone¡¯s cheers! Lin Xuan stood in the middle of the stage and looked around. He looked at the Di Yi students who were cheering for him. This felt good! His gaze swept across the high platform. The spectators had already left the arena in an orderly manner. A young man smiled at Lin Xuan in a friendly manner. Probably a senior from a certain batch. ¡°The person sitting at the seat was a very ordinary youth. He was the type that couldn¡¯t be found in a crowd of people, but he was the chief captain of the Di Yi school team. He was essentially the number one student! ¡± ¡°Qin Fen nodded at Lin Xuan and then left the venue. The other members of the school team also left with him, except¡­ the girl who made the wintersweet cake! ¡± The girl gently nodded at Lin Xuan and left with a smile. ¡°Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes as he watched the bunch of students from the school team leave. He thought of the rules of the school team. In the past, the school team always had four captains, two officers, and two deputies. Although there were officers and deputies, it was actually because the main team managed the second-year high school team, the vice captains managed the first year of high school, and each team had one captain. That was why there were two captains. ¡± ¡°However, Qin Fen was not only the captain of a single group, but he was also the main captain of the school team. He held two positions directly. He had the final say in the allocation of resources for each person! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. The separation of powers was beneficial to checks and balances, but only by concentrating on one¡¯s strength could one accomplish great things! ¡± He decided that he wanted to be the chief captain of this year¡¯s first high school team! logo Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Guardian Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡±¡±Hey, your son didn¡¯t win either!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Zhongguo moved to Zhu Nengsheng¡¯s side and said slyly, ¡°¡±Oh right, our Zhao family has a divine artifact that is very suitable for your son. If he has that divine artifact¡­ It¡¯s quite possible for his talent to evolve by another level.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Heh, the heaven-flipping seal has been hidden by your Zhao family for a long time. What made you take it out?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Nengsheng sneered, but in his mind, he was thinking about the meaning behind Zhao Zhongguo¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°His son¡¯s talent was the SS grade Earth King¡¯s treasured body, and he had the artifact Earth King Crown. It was an ability from a user who had killed a powerful earth-rank demon king a long time ago, it was refined from those exact materials. ¡± ¡°In terms of amplification, Zhao Hao¡¯s body was definitely stronger than Zhu Yuan¡¯s. However, was there a need to trade anything after watching them go all out? ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, I think you¡¯ve guessed it. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant. Moreover, if your Zhu family is unwilling to part with it, then we can also get the old immortal or the ten thousand laws heaven¡¯s people to be notaries and sign a temporary exchange contract. Within a certain period of time, we will use those two.¡±¡± ¡± Zhu Nengsheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at Zhao Zhongguo. This old comrade of his was really quick-witted. ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go back and give it a try!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He left without looking back. There were still many things to learn, the family still had other people¡¯s opinions and thoughts to consider. A divine artifact of origin was really too valuable. ¡± ¡°In the arena hall, the school leader and the big boss of the school team had left. What was left were the ten freshmen who had joined the school team, and these ten people were undoubtedly the superstars in today¡¯s scene, countless people shouted Lin Xuan¡¯s name. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What kind of name do you guys think we should give Lin Xuan?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±How about the Emperor¡¯s Fist? He likes to use his fists to fight!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Haven¡¯t you seen his battle videos? He uses a blade. He¡¯s not only subjected to use his fist!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then, how about the Emperor?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What about Overlord of Di Yi?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Overlord can only be called by earth-rank powerhouses after passing the trial. Overlord, well, is just a scam!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±He is powerful though! He will definitely get there eventually!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hehe, let¡¯s call him overlord then!¡±¡± ¡± Overlord Lin Xuan! This name was very resounding! ¡°However, when Lin Xuan heard this title, his face turned green. Just how many d*mb titles did he get? ¡± ¡°However, after a period of fruitless resistance, he could only helplessly accept it. When the group fight was over and he obtained the identity of the chief captain, he could be considered a reputable figure in Di Yi. At that time, he would greet Di Yi¡¯s classmates in the forums officially. After a noisy afternoon, everyone dispersed. The official members of the school team had fewer than ten people because of the one who had previously admitted defeat. There were only nine people. Therefore, on the first day of Lin Xuan¡¯s appointment as the captain of the school team, a matter that was neither too big nor too small was placed in front of him. ¡± Should he recruit one of the substitutes? ¡°Around the round table, Lin Xuan gave a simple meeting to the eight official members of the school team¡¯s single-player team. The meeting emphasized, explained, and implemented several new systems. In the end, Lin Xuan rejected the proposal to gather ten people. As for the reason, it was very simple. ¡°¡±Are you willing to share your resources with an extra person?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Instantly, everyone stopped the idea of recruitment! ¡± ¡°Very good, the meeting ended perfectly! ¡± ¡°The moment they left the meeting room, the nine of them left separately. If it was during the league tournament, then everyone would be comrades-in-arms, fighting together for the sake of Di Yi. However, it was still the preliminaries phase, even though the individual competition had already ended, the more important team competition had yet to begin. Moreover, the strength of each individual had been shown today. It was very likely that they would be the core of a certain team! ¡± ¡°As expected, out of the nine people, only two of them were still lone wolves. ¡± ¡°After dinner, Lin Xuan prepared to go back and rest early so that he could prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle. After hesitating for a long time, he decided not to go to the ability user guild to enjoy the one-stop service. He wanted to keep his muscles slightly tense. When his muscles are completely relaxed¡­ it might affect his fighting style tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Once he got home, he watched the online course replay while eating. As he walked to wash his dishes, he suddenly thought that the Lin sisters would probably be there! ¡± It was a sudden thought. ¡°Sure enough, at the door of his room, he saw the two sisters who were already impatiently knocking on the door and saying harsh words to the door. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, can¡¯t the two of you give me a break?¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan could only helplessly walk out after taking a glance at them from the side. ¡°¡±¡±Alright, come in. I bought delicious food!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Shaking the spicy spiritual food in his hand, Lin Xuan smiled smugly. This was the best equipment to deal with the two sisters! ¡± ¡°As expected, he easily took it down by applying the right medicine to the right problem. ¡± The three of them surrounded the small table in front of the sofa and ate the spiritual food happily. They listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture and talked about nothing from time to time. ¡°¡±¡±Did you guys come over to my place because of tomorrow¡¯s preliminaries?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. The selection for the team battle has always been more fixed. There are four modes of the tournament, the number of defenders, the capture of the flag, the beheading of the general, and the points being the king. Sometimes in random order. Every four years, there will be a cycle, and this year will be the last year of this cycle. Therefore, the selection mode for tomorrow¡¯s preliminaries is basically set, the number of defenders!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The guardian of multiple parties?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, the guardian of multiple parties. There are a total of ten parties participating in the team battle this time, so this is also known as the guardian of ten parties. At that time, Di Yi will take out a special dungeon space to use for this selection round. This dungeon space has been specially modified, and the environment of each dungeon is different. The arena has been set. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s not much meaning in studying the previous preliminaries, because the goal of winning each time is different. However, it¡¯s still possible to survive and eliminate the others. As I said before, strength can defeat all enemies!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zhenxing took out a few colored blueprints. These were the aerial view of the dungeon from before. Below them were densely written thoughts on the previous preliminaries. The most important thing was his train of thought, so there was no need to study it in depth. ¡± ¡°Among the three of them, Lin Xuan was the strongest. His main task was to improve himself. Although Lin Zhenxing did not have much pressure because she had Lin Xuan who could fight and carry the team, her overall outlook was very outstanding. She could grasp situations easily and put situations in the palm of her hand. She could be considered the brain of the three of them. ¡± ¡°In the end, she was in charge of the strategies that they will implement for the games tomorrow Even though she was submissive in battle, her information gathering and analysis of the situation would be useful! ¡± logo Chapter 137 Chapter 137: All Directions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Not long after the discussion, the two sisters went back. Lin Xuan¡¯s condition today was obviously not right. Could it be that he was too tired? ¡± ¡°Actually, it was not. It was a side effect of the tribulation that he had just started cultivating. These days, using energy and blood to nourish his primordial spirit was clearly a little excessive, causing the balance between his physical body and primordial spirit to be temporarily broken. He had already realized that he didn¡¯t nourish his primordial spirit during these two days, but simply maintained it. ¡± ¡°Rubbing his head, the strengthening of his primordial spirit caused him to have a lot of distracting thoughts. From time to time, he would fall into a trance. He might as well maintain a good level of concentration during battle, or else he might be overturned. ¡± [Ding! You have a new message!] It was a simple congratulatory message from his senior. ¡°After taking a look, Lin Xuan gave a simple reply and walked to the balcony. Out of habit, he held a cup of warm honey milk and blew on the cool breeze of the evening. He looked at the scenery of the Imperial City and fell into a daze quietly. ¡± The sky gradually darkened. He did not turn on the lights. He drank the milk in one gulp and went to sleep. ¡°Early the next morning, Lin Xuan woke up full of energy. The newborn sun was not dazzling. It was only until that moment that the sun completely jumped out of the horizon that the previous gentleness of the light changed and became dazzling. ¡± ¡°Right then, he could hear knocks from outside. He did not need to guess to know who it was. It must be the two sisters¡­ What? Luo Yan?! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked at her in surprise. She was carrying many bags in her hands. ¡°¡±Luo Yan, why are you here?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As he spoke, he took the breakfast from her hands. Right, the bags were filled with all kinds of breakfast. Lin Xuan smiled bitterly. ¡± ¡°After a long while, Lin Xuan grabbed the last meat bun on the plate and swallowed it whole. ¡± Luo Yan was awesome! As expected of a genius scientist. She was actually able to calculate a person¡¯s appetite so accurately. Luo Yan put down her chopsticks in embarrassment. She had miscalculated. She didn¡¯t expect this fellow¡¯s appetite to increase again. She hadn¡¯t even eaten a few mouthfuls before all the food was gone. ¡°¡±¡±You have to work hard, Lin Xuan. It would be best if you could become the chief captain of the first high school team like Qin Fen. At that time¡­ we will be able to approve even more research funds!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Luo Yan¡¯s research funds were part of his cultivation resources. Although he would be treated as a lab rat, trying all kinds of cultivation methods, and recording all kinds of data, it would be of great help to his strength increase. ¡± ¡°After all, energy conservation! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I understand. It¡¯s my responsibility and obligation to contribute to the cause of transcendence and popularization in Taixia Country. I will definitely strive for it. No, I will definitely be the next chief captain of the school team and become the supreme one!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan became spirited and motivated! ¡°¡±¡±Besides this, I¡¯ve also heard some news that someone on the top-ranking list is planning to join some teams to snipe your Star Moon Party¡­ you¡¯d better be careful!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh? Interesting!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing this, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart raced. However, he didn¡¯t worry too much about it. Previously, he didn¡¯t use his defensive talent of Wall of Sighs in the group battle between ranking participant competition. Therefore, he showed a lot of mercy in the fight with Zhu Yuan. If the other nine teams swarmed him¡­ he could still hold on, but the two sisters might not be able to. ¡± If they really faced such a situation¡­ then it would be a problem! ¡°Lin Xuan instantly came up with several countermeasures. For example, using Lin Zhenxing as bait¡­ would that be too rude? ¡± ¡°However, in order for the team to win, she would be willing to be bait right? ¡± ¡°Scratching his head, Lin Xuan was a little vexed. ¡± ¡°Luo Yan knocked Lin Xuan¡¯s head with her chopsticks, attracting his attention. ¡°¡±I say, are you even listening to me!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Oh, sorry, I was distracted just now. The tribulation was too fierce, and there were some side effects!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Are you alright? Do you need a cooldown time?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No need, no need. I¡¯ll just make some adjustments myself. Oh right, what did you say just now?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±In the ranking board, there might be students who have completed the advancement to mystic rank!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What? We¡¯re still number one.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±They moved quickly.¡±¡± Luo Yan shook her head. ¡°¡±That¡¯s not how it works. When ranking on the Super Intelligent ranking board, other than looking at the battle results submitted, it will also measure the overall potential of the team. Yellow rank killing a mystic rank wild monster or a mystic rank killing a mystic rank wild monster, who do you think has the greater potential!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±So, you mean they want to steal our spot?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Yan nodded. In fact, there would be such a few stealing chicken teams appearing on the ranking board every year. Relying on a certain teammate to be the first to rise to the mystic rank, their combat strength would increase greatly, and then they would obtain a higher ranking. It was impossible for them to be ranked first, that was the face of Di Yi. If they didn¡¯t have the ¡± ¡°Therefore, there was no such worry on the ranking board. In the future, the team could still rely on their teammates to carry. However, if they can¡¯t maintain their expectations, they would be greatly embarrassed and expose their true strength! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan expressed that he understood, but he did not worry too much. A mystic class ability user was still inferior to a mystic class monster, but Lin Xuan was able to easily crush a mystic class medium-level monster, even against a mystic class monster, he still had the strength to give it his all. ¡± ¡°Moreover, compared to a monster, the difference between humans and monsters was probably in their physical bodies. If a normal mystic class ability user received a punch from Lin Xuan, he would most likely die¡­ ¡± ¡°Another person came! Unexpectedly, that would be the two sisters! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s time to go!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Zhenxing¡¯s sharp eyes saw Luo Yan sitting inside the room. Her tone suddenly changed and became coquettish, which made Lin Xuan¡¯s goosebumps drop all over the floor. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Can you stop acting like that?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After putting on a handsome and fitting combat suit and casually wiping his face, he immediately followed the three girls out of the door and headed to the arena. That¡¯s right, the battle was still going on there today. ¡± ¡°Compared to yesterday, there were obviously more people today. Many people sat on the floor because they didn¡¯t have any seats. The entire arena was also modified. A huge machine was placed in the center of the arena, a Dungeon Gem was placed on top of it. A light door had already taken shape. ¡± ¡°In addition, a huge display screen was placed directly above it. Although the screen was still black, it was very obvious that this was the live broadcast screen that could directly see the situation inside the dungeon. ¡± ¡°Of course, it was possible to use the watch to enjoy the show, but it definitely wasn¡¯t as cool as the big screen! ¡± ¡°The principal and the others were still spectators. Qin Fen didn¡¯t say much. ¡°¡±I won¡¯t say much about the information regarding the team battle. If you still don¡¯t know, then it can only mean that your information collection is not good enough. Now go. The battle has begun!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Thirty people entered in a single file. When Lin Xuan stepped through the light door, the mission objective and conditions for victory this time were all clear. He opened his eyes and looked at the enormous base stone in front of him. He smiled. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, what should we choose?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Running around is tiring. I¡¯ll just slack off and wait for them to come from all directions!¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Vertical and Horizontal Alliance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The sky was blue, just like a flawless sapphire. The sky was clear and cloudless. Birds flew by from time to time, but they were just ordinary beasts. They could not even reach the low threshold of the yellow rank. ¡± ¡°This was an extremely pure instance dungeon. Apart from the thirty or so gamers, there were only ordinary beasts that served as ingredients. There were no yellow rank or mysterious rank monsters. ¡± Except for the Scourge! ¡°Every once in a while, there will be some kind of random natural disaster, or typhoons, or storms, or snowstorms, or earthquakes, or meteorites, or¡­ ¡­ a lot, and that¡¯s the only thing these guys have to watch out for. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t worried about the natural disaster. Instead, he was worried about the impact of the natural disaster on the base stone. Sure enough, he continued to¡±¡±Browse¡±¡± the information from the replica. The natural disaster could indeed cause damage to the base stone. ¡± Base Stone is the key to this win. Each team will have a base stone that can be fixed or moved. ¡°Select fixed, the base stone will have 10,000 points of durability, no matter how strong the attack, can only reduce the base stone a point of durability. ¡± ¡°When choosing to move, the base stone will be attached to a member of the Emperor One Watch, durability is only ten points, which is the same as a point at a time to reduce the durability. ¡± ¡°When knocked out of durability, it is not attacked again for a certain period of time, and the base stone¡¯s durability recovers at a certain rate. ¡± ¡°As long as the durability of the base stone is not completely wiped out, members of the team who were knocked out by a fatal attack can be¡±¡±Resurrected¡±¡± within a certain period of time after their death. However, if only the base stone carrier/base stone is left, its location will be immediately exposed to everyone¡¯s vision. ¡± ??¡­ ¡°There are a lot of follow-up scattered rules, Lin Xuan grass looked at once, is some understanding. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, do we really choose the fixed base stone? I still think it¡¯s better to move it.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin pillow month frowned, compared to passive defense, she preferred the initiative to attack, the initiative in his hands, attack, retreat, defend, come and go freely! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Month, fighting is not just a competition of strength, it¡¯s also a competition of wisdom. and taking advantage of loopholes is also a kind of wisdom. Do you know why single-player selection is placed before team competition?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan walked forward, touched the base stone, said with a smile. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The Strongest Man, of course!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, so there¡¯s something¡­ You Mean, you¡¯ll be targeted!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°At first, Lin Zhenyue did not understand Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts, but soon, as she walked along Lin Xuan¡¯s words, she realized that something was wrong. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was obvious to all, the Dragon and Tiger List of the three kill Genji wild monster video records, seen a lot of people. ¡± ¡°Therefore, if you want to fight for the first, first join forces to eliminate Lin Xuan is absolutely the best choice. ¡± ¡°Facing a siege of nearly 30 people, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t protect the base stone from being hit ten times. However, if it was a fixed base stone, ¡®it¡¯s fine. You can hit it at will. You can hit tens of thousands of attacks in ten seconds. Count me as a loser¡¯ , and Lin Xuan is absolutely confident to eliminate seven or eight people in ten seconds! ¡± ¡°In fact, someone had begun to lobby the crowd to join forces to¡±¡±Kill the Moon and the stars first, then Zhu Zhao¡±¡±. Of course, ¡°¡±Then Zhu Zhao¡±¡± could not be played so early, after all, they have to rely on the two top teams to fight the star team! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Young Master Yuan, that fellow Lin Xuan is just a country leopard. How could he be so arrogant after he was lucky enough to defeat you? He¡¯s already in power at such a young age. This is not a good thing. Moreover, he¡¯s just an ordinary person. He hasn¡¯t received such a professional education¡­ .. .¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan looked at the young man in front of him, his mouth chattering non-stop. To be honest, he was quite annoying. He originally wanted to chase him away impatiently, but he did not want a young man to walk out from behind him, ¡°¡± smiled and said:¡±¡± Yes, Yuan elder brother Son also think so, you come but for the Alliance ¡± ¡°¡±¡±An alliance? Yes, an alliance!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±An alliance is fine, but we¡¯ll do our part. What About You?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯re weak, but we¡¯re good at locating people. We¡¯re good at exploring the environment. This is a communication stone that can be used in the instance dungeon. When we find the star and Moon team, we¡¯ll let you know through it!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan did not say anything after his teammate spoke up. On the contrary, he was very cooperative. Now that he saw the background of the person leaving, he frowned. ¡°¡±I don¡¯t like this person very much.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Brother Yuan, do you think it¡¯s important that you like it or that you get the main position in the school team?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The young man said helplessly, ¡°¡±Also, I received news earlier that someone has already stepped into the mysterious rank and is ready to steal a chicken. Seeing how they dare to stir up trouble, that mysterious rank is most likely on their team.¡±¡± ¡± Zhu Yuan fell silent and tightened his grip on the axe. Xuan step could not be cut down either! ¡°As the young man spoke, he took out a silencer from his personal space that could be used to block eavesdropping and put it on the communication stone calmly. After he had done all this, he solemnly said to Zhu Yuan, ¡°¡±Things are worse than we thought, this time there are probably two teams of chicken thieves, and there is a certain connection and cooperation between them.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course, that¡¯s not the worst of it. They didn¡¯t start with unparalleled. Instead, they wanted to take advantage of their numbers to get rid of the strongest Lin Xuan first. After getting rid of Lin Xuan, Xuan Jie will take action to get rid of you and Zhao Hao. At that time, the ranking on the wind and cloud leaderboard will be controlled by the Chicken Thieves!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan was confused. Was it that complicated? Also, it was just a few simple words. How did you know all this? Was it me who was too stupid, or were you too evil. ¡± ¡°Born human, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Brother Yuan, I¡¯m making a plan now. First of all, why don¡¯t we just follow the Entrapment¡¯s lead and kill Lin Xuan¡¯s team first? Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll still have to kill Lin Xuan. The entire half-hour revival time is enough for us to eliminate the two princesses.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The young man continued, but saw Zhu Yuan waving his hand, ¡°¡±It¡¯s hard. I¡¯ve fought Lin Xuan before. I have no idea how strong that guy is. At first, I thought that he was slightly ahead of me, but I could still see his back. However, when I put on the Earth King¡¯s armor and held the earth axe, I could vaguely feel how strong he was.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The two players who have just broken through are not enough for him to fight.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The young man thought, pacing back and forth, suddenly a flash of inspiration, laughing, ¡°¡±That¡¯s just right, let them both lose, we gain.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±HMM? How So?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s very simple. With Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, he¡¯s naturally very confident. Of course, he won¡¯t ¡®trust¡¯ others, even if they¡¯re teammates. Therefore, he must choose a fixed base stone. The durability of 10,000 has greatly increased his fault tolerance rate!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan nodded repeatedly, he is also such a figure, if not met this young man¡­ ¡± ¡°¡±¡±When the time comes, you¡¯ll fight with Lin Xuan and pretend¡­ forget it, you don¡¯t need to pretend. You Can¡¯t defeat them anyway. If we¡¯re easily pinned down and beaten, Will Xuan Jie be worried and jump out, and then¡­ Hehe Hehe!¡±¡± ¡± Zhu Yuan:? Tell me! logo Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Natural Disaster! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The young man did not keep him in suspense, he directly said, ¡°¡±Zhu Yuan, you should know that eliminating the contestants is not the goal. Destroying the base stone is the final goal. If a mystic class warrior can delay Lin Xuan, then we can go and attack the base stone!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±As for how long they have to delay, doesn¡¯t it depend on our attack speed?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Both sides were injured, perfect! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then what if Lin Xuan or the profound rank experts are quickly defeated?¡±¡± ¡± Zhu Yuan frowned. How could he forget such an important point without analyzing it? ¡°¡±¡±Then what else can we do? Zhu Yuan, you can¡¯t beat Lin Xuan, and neither can we beat the Lin sisters. As for the profound rank team that can wipe them out, we should admit defeat as soon as possible so that we don¡¯t get beaten up. I¡¯m afraid of my ego being flattened!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Useless fellow!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After scolding him, Zhu Yuan walked away impatiently. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Zhu Yuan, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s the position of the base stone.¡±¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan was lying under the shade of a tree, taking a leisurely nap. Today, the sun was just right, and the breeze was calm. It was better to take a nap and avoid going out. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s so hot. Why is this weather so hot?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the position of the sun that had not changed for a long time, Lin Zhenxing kept wiping the sweat on her forehead with a tissue. Lin Zhenyue was also sweating profusely, but compared to Lin Zhuoxing¡¯s disheveled state, it was obviously much better. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Hey, is it so hot?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°With the three-legged golden crow magic pattern on his body, Lin Xuan did not know how hot the sun was at the moment. He only felt that his body was comfortable and his spirit felt a hundred times better. Moreover, an endless stream of energy seemed to be surging out of his body. He thought that the two sisters were just like him¡­ apparently not. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Need some wind?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A gust of cool wind blew over from afar. At first, it was quite cool, but soon, the two sisters waved their hands. ¡°¡±Stop, this wind¡­ is so hot!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Originally, under the shade of the trees, there were leaves blocking the sunlight. Even if it was a hot spot, it was still okay. But when the wind blew, the hot air from afar kept blowing over, making people feel particularly uncomfortable. ¡± Lin Xuan frowned. He felt that things were not simple. ¡°Bloodline spell, Rain Summoning! ¡± ¡°The drizzling rain fell, but it was just the beginning. There was no follow-up at all. Lin Xuan sensed slightly and realized that something was not right. There was almost no water element in the air, if he used his innate energy, it would not be impossible to make some rain, but the water that fell would evaporate just as quickly. At that time, this area would be humid and hot, making it even more uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°This was the catastrophe, Extreme Day! ¡± Flame and Xi were summoned one after another. The two of them were still fine with extreme heat since the sunlight contained holy light. ¡°¡±¡±Transparent Holy Wall!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Cold Flame Holy Light!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°When the two mystic rank spells were cast, these light-type creatures were really good at dealing with this type of catastrophe. For a moment, the temperature dropped by a lot, and the sunlight within the transparent holy wall was also much cooler. ¡± The two sisters were finally much more comfortable! ¡°The extreme day of natural disaster did not seem to last long, and the sunlight slowly returned to normal. Lin Xuan casually used his flaming sword to draw a few times. The expression on his face did not change, but a strange look flashed in his eyes. ¡± He was being watched! ¡°Although the other party was hidden, it could be hidden in Lin Xuan¡¯s heavenly blade¡¯s sight and Blade Wind Domain. Therefore, they were easily discovered. ¡± ¡°On the distant mountaintop, he was cowering, sticking his head out and looking around with shifty eyes. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan did not want to call him out right now. He even wanted to protect him. If not for him, when would the other teams be able to find this place? ¡± ¡°He was sure that it was a trap, but could not be bothered right now because he wanted to rest. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Captain, captain, I found the Star Moon Party¡¯s base stone!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Are you sure it¡¯s theirs? If it¡¯s not their base stone, our plan would fail!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s theirs. The three members of the Star Moon Party are all here, resting by the base stone.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay, no one else knows, right?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, I found them by accident on the top of the mountain. The distance is a little far. They definitely won¡¯t find us.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Very good. Remember the location and come back quickly.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The scout of the team secretly poked his head out and confirmed the identities of the three of them once again. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he quietly turned on the video recorder and recorded a short video. ¡± ¡°In Lin Xuan¡¯s perception, the scout stealthily retreated and sprinted all the way. Very soon, he ran out of Lin Xuan¡¯s perception range. Actually, this scout had appeared at the edge of Lin Xuan¡¯s perception range by accident. If he was a little farther away, Lin Xuan would not be able to discover him. ¡± A gentle breeze blew that brought along a slight chill. ¡°The two sisters had just enjoyed a cooling sunbath and were worried that their skin would turn a few degrees darker when they returned. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew, bringing with it a wave of comfort and a chill. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This wind is not normal!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Flame and Xi¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. They could feel that a disaster was approaching them. They felt uneasy and panicked. They wanted to do something, anything to protect the three. ¡± Some small animals could sense that a disaster was approaching before humans. Mice and fish were like this. They did not expect angels to be like this too. Lin Xuan did not feel anything. It was no different from the past. Until when he turned his head and was stunned to see what was approaching them. ¡°Natural disaster, Sandstorm! ¡± What the f*ck? The terrifying sandstorm swept over and covered the sky and earth. It was as if a yellow curtain came from afar and covered everything. ¡°Along with the sandstorm, there were also several tornadoes. As they whistled past, several big trees were uprooted. There was even a hill that was being cut. The stones on it were scraped up into the sky and layer after layer of soil was removed. In the end, only a huge pit was left. ¡± ¡°He looked at the two sisters. ¡°¡±You two go hide¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to think about us. Flame and Xi aren¡¯t weak either. They¡¯re more than capable of protecting us.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan nodded. He could not keep looking at the two of them with the same old lens. Although his impression of them was that they were still little girls who could not fight in a real instance dungeon. In reality, their own talent was SS+, the angels even had three wings, comparable to the wild monsters of the quasi-sovereign race. ¡± They were more than capable of being protected. ¡°¡±¡±Alright, then you guys protect yourselves. I have to protect the base stone.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The wind could not cause any damage to the base stone, but the big rocks and trees brought by the wind would lose a point each time they collided. If they did not protect it, after this sandstorm, the Star Moon Party would be eliminated. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the other parties in the dungeon were also facing the threat of the sandstorm. ¡± ¡°They did not expect that the first threat they faced was not from the opposing party, but the natural disaster of the dungeon itself. ¡± Some people looked at the base stone grains on their wrists and then looked at the majestic sandstorm in the distance. They wanted to cry but had no tears. This was really a case of being eliminated after just a few casual hits¡­ This was a survival dungeon! logo Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Large Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The sandstorm arrived as scheduled, and the terrifying yellow sand covered everything. ¡± ¡°The two sisters relied on the temporary shelter created by Flame and Xi to resist the erosion of the sandstorm barely. However, if Lin Xuan had not stepped on the glazed room created by them in time, he would have been blown away by the strong wind long ago. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan wrapped the huge base stone with his innate energy. The sandstorm was very strong, and it continuously attacked Lin Xuan¡¯s energy. The consumption rate was very fast. Fortunately, Lin Xuan stepped on the ground, the endless physical strength from the Earth was converted into endless vitality, and then it was transformed into endless innate energy. ¡± ¡°The wind blew over a huge stone. Through wind supreme, Lin Xuan found the movement track of this huge stone. He used wind supreme and slowly moved away. Finally, the huge stone fell down, it brushed past Lin Xuan and the rest and landed to the side. Then, it was swept away by the storm and disappeared. ¡± ¡°Wiping the sweat from his head, Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. If he was hit by this huge rock, the balance that he had managed to maintain with great difficulty would have gone awry. ¡± ¡°After a long while, the sandstorm finally passed. The originally blue sky seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke. Although the sandstorm had passed, there were still large amounts of fine dust floating in the air, it made it hard for people to breathe. ¡± ¡°Narrowing his eyes, Lin Xuan slightly sensed the elemental particles around him. He was surprised to find that other than the wind element and the earth element, the water element was also surprisingly abundant. If that was the case¡­ ¡± ¡°Bloodline spell, Rain Summoning! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan waved his hand. The wind rose and the clouds surged. Dark clouds were densely packed. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. All of this came too smoothly. In an instant, a thunderbolt exploded in the surroundings. Then, the raindrops began to fall. ¡± ¡°The rain carried away the floating dust in the air. He nodded in satisfaction and took a deep breath. As expected, the air on a rainy day was exceptionally clean. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, the rain that fell from the sky became heavier and heavier. ¡± Lin Xuan was also dumbfounded at this moment. Could it be that he could not control it? What was going on? Was there a problem with the spell or the dungeon space? ¡°In the dungeon space, the other players looked at the rainstorm with ugly expressions, but they could not do anything about it. They felt that this preliminary was not a competition of combat strength, but of protection, it was not to protect the base stone under the enemy¡¯s team but to protect the base stone under natural disaster attacks. ¡± The terrifying amount of rainfall brought about another natural disaster ¨C a mudslide! ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s location was not too bad. Although there were mountain slopes on the side, there were many plants on the mountain, so it was not easy to form a mudslide. However, there were still some teams that were washed away by the mudslides in their environment. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao¡¯s face was gloomy as he protected the base stone in his hand tightly. He did not expect his luck to be so bad. Four mudslides were rushing toward him at the same time. If he did not react in time, he would have been eliminated by now! ¡± Another one! ¡°Squinting his eyes, Zhao Hao stomped his foot forcefully. It was the natural disaster skill ¨C Earthquake! ¡± The momentum was great. The surging mudslide was instantly stopped. The majority of the troops were blocked by the earthquake. The remaining small portion could not cause any damage to him. He walked out first. ¡°¡±¡±We have discovered the position of the Star Moon Party. The great sun symbol is for the Star Moon Party. The dark moon symbol is the agreed gathering place. The star position is the position of our nine groups.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao casually glanced at it and smiled disdainfully. He found a mountain and sat down to rest. Half an hour later, two figures appeared. They were his two teammates who had been washed away by the huge mudslide, now that they had resurrected, they had returned. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Bro! You shouldn¡¯t have used earthquake just now!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The moment his teammates returned, they immediately told him about the information they had received outside. This dungeon had an invisible setting. Once a spell was used inside the dungeon, the dungeon space would produce a corresponding strengthened natural disaster! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±So, an earthquake might appear next!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao swallowed his saliva. Having mastered the earthquake skill, he knew how terrifying this kind of natural disaster was. Moreover, it was such a strengthened natural disaster. It was going to be over soon! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Not necessarily. It might be another natural disaster.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao was completely numb. Extreme daytime could be considered as the space¡¯s own natural disaster, but the sandstorm and the rainstorm that followed were probably strengthened versions of the natural disasters created by the players. Not only that, there would definitely be a wave of earthquakes after this! ¡± ¡°He made a decision in his heart. He had to cut the gordian knot as soon as possible, once the late-stage natural disasters were enhanced for a period of time, or even when multiple natural disasters descended at the same time, he could guarantee that he would not die. However, he could not guarantee that the mobile base stone on his hand would survive. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s kill the other f*cker¡¯s!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao was a little anxious in his heart, and his red eyes growled in a low voice. ¡± ¡°The group did not delay any longer, and quickly moved towards the land of the dark moon. However, a mudslide occurred nearby. Moreover, the rainstorm did not stop. Instead, it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. The ground was slippery and even though they were all experts among the yellow ranks, they were still unable to increase their speed. After all, the mudslide could really devour them. ¡± ¡°At this time, quite a number of parties that had returned after suffering casualties already knew about this invisibility setting. Although they knew about it, there was nothing they could do. They were utterly unable to control the others from using their spells. ¡± ¡°Therefore, at the same time, they quickened the pace for this dungeon and headed towards the land of the dark moon. They wanted to complete the grand feat of the nine parties defeating the Star Moon Party summit. ¡± ¡°Meanwhile, there were people who looked at the seven light spots on the display as they headed toward the land of the dark moon and laughed. All of this was in the process of their party¡¯s deduction, as long as they could mobilize six or seven teams to attack the Star Moon Party together, no matter how strong Lin Xuan was, he would definitely be defeated. ¡± ¡°However, they did not expect that because of the frequent occurrence of natural disasters, the other seven teams would be held back. ¡± ¡°However, there was one thing that they had to pay attention to. That was to preserve their strength. A mystic rank¡¯s combat strength could be revealed by one, but the other must be hidden. Perhaps some people had already guessed that there was more than one mystic rank, however, they did not know who it was¡­ This was their final trump card. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to meet them!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The aura of a mystic rank expert was fully unleashed. He wore a black cloak with red cloud patterns and golden edges. With one hand holding his sword, he played with a fan with the other hand. He seemed to be a rather elegant young master. ¡± ¡°Although they were somewhat in a sorry state, their members were unharmed. At this moment, they were somewhat on guard against each other. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Everyone, how have you been?¡±¡± ¡± A mystic rank master walked in with a laugh. ¡°Zhu Yuan frowned, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you the coward? If I knew it was you, then I wouldn¡¯t have come. Quickly call out the other mystic rank.¡±¡± ¡± This mystic rank was the former third ranking participant who had admitted defeat! Zhao Hao glanced at Zhu Yuan and silently led his two teammates out. He was ashamed to be associated with such a guy! logo Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Rising Waves Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡±¡±I made a mistake!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The former third participant boasted that they were good at scheming, and they had a good grasp of the hearts of people. They had been planning this scene for a long time. Zhao Hao, Zhu Yuan, and all the Di Yi students were all his chess pieces. ¡± ¡°However, Zhao Hao¡¯s reaction exceeded his expectations. Moreover, they gambles that he would bring out Zhu Yuan¡¯s final trick. ¡± ¡°He turned around and saw that Zhu Yuan¡¯s hesitant expression had changed to one of determination and shame. ¡°¡±It¡¯s time to leave!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡®Oh no, what should I do?¡¯ His thoughts spun wildly in his mind. There was no other choice. He could only abandon the car to protect the commander. In order to let the nine teams make the Star Moon Party summit, he turned a blind eye. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course, I will not participate in the siege. Another black-rank [1] powerhouse will take part in it. I might be eliminated at the last minute. I have no time to intervene in this battle.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡®What a loss! Not only did I fail to achieve some of the outcomes that I expected, I even exposed the second black-rank powerhouse! I might still have a chance though¡­¡¯ ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao and Zhu Yuan exchanged a glance with a smile. The other teams were shocked, ¡°¡±What? There¡¯s a second black-rank powerhouse?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Although the school team had never stipulated that black-rank powerhouses could not participate in the selection of the school team, the national high school leagues were the top three in Taixia Country and the top ten in the world. This represented the top battle strength of Taixia Country in the next five to ten years. Taixia Country¡¯s battle strength was at the top of the world! ¡± Who would not pay attention to it? ¡°If a black-rank powerhouse participated in the selection of the school team, wouldn¡¯t they just bully the weak? Even if such a team won, their potential would be limited. Wasn¡¯t that just a slap to Di Yi¡¯s face? ¡± ¡°However, there were no laws or prohibitions stopping them from entering! ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that the Principal of Di Yi didn¡¯t know, and it wasn¡¯t that the head captain Di Yi didn¡¯t know either, but why were they unbothered? They were still using these students as sharpening stones. True geniuses were made to fight across ranks. On the battlefield, that was a common occurrence. ¡± ¡°After a period of time, the base stone would naturally summon him back. However, it took a long time, and it wasn¡¯t safe either to stand idly by. ¡± The other nine teams were led by another mystic-rank expert as they headed straight for the sun mark where Lin Xuan and the other two were. A fierce battle was about to begin! ¡°The sky was gloomy. Dark clouds were densely packed and were extremely far from the ground. There was a sense of urgency as they pushed forward. The violent winds and torrential rain bombarded the ground and hit the rocks, making cracking sounds. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan had an unlucky look on his face. This damn place was very flat. Other than one or two small mountains and a few big trees, there were no other environmental objects that could hide them. The small mountains were crushed and muddy. There were no caves. If it was not for the fact that it was not steep, it would probably form a mudslide. ¡± ¡°As for these big trees¡­ After being blown by the sandstorm, the small forest that was originally full of branches and leaves was now only left with bare tree trunks. If the wind was stronger, it would probably uproot a few of them causing big holes to form in the ground. ¡± ¡°Therefore, as the heavy rain poured down, Lin Xuan and the other two could only helplessly hide under the tree trunks¡­ they could not f*cking avoid the rain even if they wanted to. Fortunately, the two sisters had made sufficient preparations and brought raincoats. Or so they thought. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you bring one?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I thought you brought one¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°For a moment, the three of them stared at each other. The scene was rather comical. They might as well just use their energy to cover themselves from the rain. Lin Xuan made it into a small circular light screen and wore it on his head. It gave him an extremely futuristic feeling. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I wonder when this rain will stop.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Although he had a way to block the rain, Lin Xuan could not help but worry when he saw the accumulated water on the ground. It even began to submerge the base¡¯s stone base. He also wondered if the scouts who had left earlier had found his party. ¡± Did they report his location? Would he be eliminated soon? ¡°Lin Xuan could not help but sigh when he thought of the sandstorm that swept through everything. That person was probably gone, and he did not know how long it would take for him to be resurrected! ¡± ¡°Within a thousand meters, there was no one in his sight. ¡± ¡°Finally, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Good heavens, there were about 26 people! ¡± What about the other three? ¡°Oh, Lin Xuan suddenly realized that he still had three people on his side. Adding three, that was twenty-nine. That was still one person short! ¡± ¡°Where did they go? Were they eliminated, or were they hiding and waiting for a backup plan? ¡± ¡°There were 26 people rushing towards them. There was no place for them to hide. They were divided into three teams, targeting the three members of their Star Moon Party. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe it!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan saw clearly that they were clearly targeting him. Zhao Hao, Zhu Yuan, and xuan grade experts were among them. There were also a few dragon and tiger participants who were supporting them. They were not that strong against the Lin sisters, however, they might overpower the sisters as a group! ¡± ¡°The twenty or so people were not ordinary people. Although they were not proficient in the art of stealth, they had learned it for a few days. Moreover, the dark clouds were pressing down on them, and the wind was howling. Causing his visibility to be extremely low. If they did not get close, they would not be discovered at all. They quietly crept over, ready to explode and win the game. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Who dares to cause trouble here? Watch me, the mighty dragon dispose of you all!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, who was sitting quietly under the tree, suddenly stood up and roared with all his strength. He sang the Heavenly Dragon Zen and mocked them. In an instant, all 26 of them were exposed! ¡± ¡°It was also at this moment that the students instantly cheered and jumped for joy. Meanwhile, Qianlong, who was still in the resurrection time, was a little solemn. Their planned ambush was actually discovered. This shouldn¡¯t be the case! ¡± ¡°On the viewing platform, many of them were grasping at the edge of their seats. Meanwhile, the other experts were recalling the scene they had seen previously. ¡± What a good kid. He actually learned the probing technique! ¡°Within the domain, Lin Xuan had a sinister smile on his face as he looked at the stupefied group of people opposite him. The Lin sisters were also hiding behind Lin Xuan with guarded expressions. Because the two angels did not have sunlight, their wings were drenched with water, and their condition was a little weak. The glory that was once strong was now a little dim, but they still stood firmly by Lin Xuan¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You guys¡­ are about to get f*cked!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan was about to greet them when he felt the earth shake intensely. This was the superposition of two great catastrophes! ¡°What was even more terrifying was that behind the 20 or so people, a huge wave was sweeping toward them. Was that a f*cking tsunami? ¡± This dungeon didn¡¯t make sense at all! This tsunami was appearing on land! ¡°However, Lin Xuan did not know that since the heavy rain had poured down, quite a number of places had already formed quite a large barrier lake. Now that the earth was shaking, even if its power was average the already fragile barrier lake could not withstand such shaking at all. ¡± This wave was so strong that it could swallow the mountains within tens of thousands of miles! ¡°Natural disasters, mountain torrents! ¡± ¡°[1] The previous term ¡°¡±xuan-rank¡±¡± will be translated as ¡°¡±black-rank¡±¡± for future chapters. ¡± logo Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Full of Ambition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Water! Flood! Tsunami! Rain! ¡°A few people with less sensitive senses were still wondering what was happening when Zhu Yuan and the others heard the rumbling sound of water behind them. They turned their heads around in disbelief, ¡°¡±What the f*ck! Did you hear that? What the f*ck!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Then, the surging tide drowned everything! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan used his eight steps technique and arrived beside the Lin sisters in an instant. He held the two angels under his arms and then returned to the front of the base stone. He did not have the time to properly put them down, and could only quickly cast them aside. The power of the giant bloodline doubled and he transformed into a small, burly giant. ¡± ¡°With his feet on the ground, his strength was limitless. With his back against the base stone, his strength took root. He did not retreat, nor did he fall. ¡± ¡°Come, mountain torrents! ¡± ¡°His eyes were firm, and his hands were in the shape of an X in front of his chest. He lowered his head slightly, and was ready for the oncoming attack! ¡± ¡°The twenty or so people were all swallowed up, and there was not a single person that survived. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was directly drowned in water as well. The terrifying impact pulled his body with all his might. At this moment, the endless physical strength that rose from under his feet started a tug-of-war with his worn-down physical strength. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan faintly felt the recovery speed of endless physical strength. ¡± ¡°However, the natural disasters of nature could not be underestimated! ¡± ¡°It was also fortunate that Lin Xuan¡¯s body was tough enough to withstand the pressure. One had to know that even No Damage was invincible. In the face of natural disasters, it was also powerless. Perhaps the power of this natural disaster was inferior to the attacks of some earth-rank powerhouses. ¡± ¡°Natural disasters were not very powerful, but they come in large surges of power. Their priority of strength sometimes was even higher than earth-rank divine abilities! ¡± That was why Zhao Hao¡¯s natural disaster skills were so favored by Di Yi and the Zhao family! ¡°That was why Lin Xuan¡¯s No Damage was completely useless against natural disasters and mountain torrents. If it was not for the foundation of the vajra body he gained, he would not have been able to take them head-on and tear them apart! ¡± ¡°The impact of the big waves far exceeded Lin Xuan¡¯s expectations. Wave after wave, they did not stop at all. This was not just one d*mmed tsunami, but several, or even dozens of waves of tsunamis! ¡± This was too f*cking ridiculous. Was it really a natural disaster survival dungeon? ¡°Feeling his body being torn apart by the terrifying pulling force of the water, Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned bitter. ¡± Water had no shape. It took advantage of the situation and did not fight for it. This was Fang da¡¯s wish. ¡°After enduring for a few minutes, his body could not withstand the pull anymore. ¡± ¡°At that moment, the ying dragon bloodline gave Lin Xuan an extremely strong affinity for good fortune. When it came to the wind element, he had already understood Floating. However, for the water element, he had yet to gain anything. However, today, he learned that he had to take advantage of the flowing situation! ¡± Going with the flow! ¡°Just like the breeze, water also had its own flow path. If it was slow, it would be a river, if it was fast enough, it could cut rocks! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, the venerable water master, has understood! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan immediately changed the flow of the water. Gradually, the water flow in front of him split into two. Lin Xuan, the two sisters behind him, their familiars, and the base stone was finally no longer affected by the water current, it was finally a little safer. ¡± ¡°The base stone¡¯s durability had also been washed away by the previous water current. After it was no longer affected by the water current, it began to slowly recover. It was only at this moment that the three teams might have already been completely eliminated. Their base stone¡¯s durability had been reduced to zero. All of them had been eliminated. ¡± ¡°After about half an hour, the flood gradually subsided. Although there was still a large amount of water on the ground, it was no longer a problem for ability users like them. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan, wearing the Earth King¡¯s Crown on his head, collapsed on the ground without any energy. He was trying his best to catch his breath. Originally, his two teammates were also in the Earth King¡¯s Domain. However, they did not expect the flood to last so long. It was impossible to overcome this feat. There was no other way they could only reduce the Earth King¡¯s Domain and leave him alone. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao was in a similar situation. Yesterday, when he returned to the Zhao family, he had obtained the family heirloom, the Sky-turning Seal. If it was not for the Sky-turning Seal that suppressed a small area around him, he would probably have lost it as well. ¡± ¡°That mystic-rank expert was in a much more difficult situation than the few of them. However, he relied on his own means to survive and didn¡¯t rely on external forces like the two of them. ¡± ¡°As for the others, they were nowhere to be seen. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh, you both seem to like being in a tough situation!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan greeted the two boys with a smile. Because he had comprehended the water element, he didn¡¯t pay the price like the few of them. Although his body had struggled a lot in the beginning, he was nourished by his life force and has now recovered. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±L-Lin Xuan, you¡¯re pretty good. Heh, you won again!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan stood up. He had been maintaining the Earth King¡¯s domain to resist the mountain flood, but he had used up too much energy. For now, he could not recover and could only be at the mercy of others. Zhao Hao and the mystic-rank were also in the same situation. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What do you mean by pretty good? You sound like you¡¯re not convinced!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was not happy when he heard this. ¡°¡±Even if you bunch of little rascals were at your peak condition, you would not be able to defeat me!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought about something. In his past life, there was a saying ¨C villains die because they talk too much. Now, he could take advantage of the fact that the opponent didn¡¯t have enough people and wasn¡¯t in a good state to directly clear the field. He could indeed easily take first place, he would obtain the identity of the main force of the Di Yi school team, the blessing of the two captains, and become the chief captain of the Di Yi School team! ¡± ¡°However, would he want such a victory that was close to picking up scraps? ¡± ¡°He disdained it, but it was important for him! ¡± ¡°Qin Fen, the current chief captain of the Di Yi school team, was known as the legend of Di Yi. He was the man who defeated all the people on the Di Yi school team. He was publicly acknowledged as the number one person in Di Yi¡¯s second year of high school. His prestige on the school team was unparalleled. Every student in the second year of high school worshipped him. ¡± Why? ¡°Because he had risen from the smallest of ranks. He was invincible when he rose up, one punch after another! ¡± What about Lin Xuan himself? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t win? Was he in a bad condition? Or was he in a hurry? No! Then why not spend some time convincing people with reason and make them submit to him wholeheartedly? ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you time to recover. I¡¯d like to see how strong you bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimps are. Can you fight in the same league as me?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Arrogant, domineering, and a little annoying!! ¡± ¡°Behind him, Lin Zhenxing looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. Lin Zhenyue knew that their captain was suffering from an illness. He had intermittent complacency. There was no cure for this illness. He was just waiting to die¡­ ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re much too arrogant. How dare you humiliate me¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan roared angrily and took out his base stone. ¡°¡±Come over quickly!¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Against the Heroes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The three of them looked at Lin Xuan and confirmed that he had no intention of taking advantage of the situation. Therefore, they began to recover in peace. Very soon, one contestant after another rushed over from afar. ¡± The storm in the sky also gradually lessened. It was no longer as violent as before. The dark clouds also gradually dispersed. Threads of sunlight penetrated through the dark clouds and fell into the dungeon. It seemed like a new life had been welcomed after the natural disaster! ¡°Lin Xuan turned his head and saw the former third ranking participant strolling over. It was as if he had the pearl of wisdom in his hand, ¡°¡±Lin Xuan, the top of Di Yi¡¯s Dragon and Tiger leaderboard. You became famous at a young age, but you were blinded by immense fame and fortune. Previously, you could clearly seize the opportunity to become Di Yi¡¯s chief captain in one fell swoop, but you had to take risks for the sake of legitimacy. You really are an arrogant, conceited, and extremely annoying person! Hahaha!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Where did you come from? You¡¯re babbling nonsense and letting your imagination run wild. At such a young age, you¡¯ve already become a mental patient. Just thinking about it makes me feel pitiful.¡±¡± Ignoring Qianlong, Lin Xuan asked Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao with a smile on his face. ¡°¡±Are you done?¡±¡± Then, he glanced at the team members who had arrived one after another, and his smile grew even wider. ¡°¡±I¡¯m here!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan slightly squatted down. Suddenly, the muscles in his calves tensed up. He quickly performed the eight steps technique and attacked Qianlong, who was trying to start a psychological warfare since the beginning. ¡± ¡°The smile of the former participant bloomed. This was exactly what he had imagined. With his black-rank strength, even if he could not defeat the yellow-rank Lin Xuan, he could still bait him. He won¡¯t be defeated in an instant¡­ right? ¡± ¡°Ying Dragon Bloodline ¨C strength, speed, and constitution increased by 50%! ¡± Wind Call bloodline spell ¨C summons the rain. ¡°For a moment, a storm raged. With the cold wind and rain blowing, no matter how fierce one¡¯s battle intent was, it would be weakened by 30%. Moreover, under this unstable environment, Lin Xuan¡¯s battle strength was also enhanced. ¡± ¡°Heaven Dragon Chant, Taunt, and Dragon¡¯s Might would lead to Dragon¡¯s Contempt! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You trash!¡±¡± ¡± Dragon¡¯s Contempt directly interrupted his secret preparations. Lin Xuan instantly changed directions three times. The final punch ruthlessly hit his heart. The mystic-rank expert was instantly eliminated! ¡°Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. The punch just now was not only shocking to everyone, but also to Lin Xuan himself. In that instant, he felt like a dragon swimming into the sea! ¡± The punch just now broke through the defense of the mystic-rank spell and hit the opponent¡¯s heart! ¡°In this instant, in the venue played the attack back and forth three times. The opponent who died almost vomited blood. ¡°¡±No way, one time was enough, why do they have to replay my death? Do they really think I don¡¯t care about my reputation?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°On the high platform, the young man narrowed his eyes. ¡°¡±His body control is clearly not enough. It¡¯s the attribute supreme he comprehended!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The principal smiled without saying a word. As the principal, he had some understanding of every cultivation path, but if he were to delve deeper into Lin Xuan¡¯s skill¡­ Well, it was something he did not know! This was clearly a knowledge beastmasters did not understand! ¡± The other experts nodded their heads in confusion. The battle continued! ¡°A crimson dragon-armored elephant phantom roared into the sky. Then, a stream of red smoke soared into the sky! ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao, Zhu Yuan, and the other mystic-ranked expert didn¡¯t even have time to react. They discovered that Lin Xuan had already begun to make his move and that he had eliminated a mystic-ranked contestant instantly. F*ck, this was even worse than they thought! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Everyone, stand shoulder to shoulder. There¡¯s no need to talk about morality right now!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Kill him, take out your weapons, and attack!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Listen to my command. Support and buff your status. Combaters, prepare your firepower. Guardians, all of you, go up!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan shouted at the top of his voice. He took the lead and charged forward. The Earth King¡¯s Crown was equipped again and he instantly took out two combat weapons. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it could still be maintained for a short period of time. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao did not show any signs of weakness. The Sky-flipping Seal in his hand changed and turned into a staff. He waved it a few times, looking like he was about to smash his enemy. Then, he shouted, ¡°¡±Give me buffs!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°There were still five Dragon and Tiger participants on the battlefield. They could not let Lin Xuan and the other two focus on the front. For a moment, they unleashed all of their battle strength and vowed to kill Lin Xuan! ¡± ¡°Flames spread around Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and the faintly discernible sound of birds chirping resounded through the sky. ¡± ¡°The body of vajra strengthened. In an instant, he unleashed his full strength. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan felt it! ¡± The dragon returning to the sea! ¡°¡±¡±Divine Martial Tyrant!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Heaven Flipping Staff!¡±¡± ¡± Di Yi and the other two top-tier guardians led their group of underlings and charged over. The other mystic-rank expert cowered in fear and hid in the crowd as if he was going to launch a¡­ sneak attack?! ¡°¡±¡±Petty tricks, you dare to show off in front of an expert!¡±¡± ¡± Dragon¡¯s Contempt! Internal Explosion Punch! ¡°With just one punch, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao were sent flying. The weapons in their hands were also sent back to their original forms. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Explode!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The two of them sat up in shock as they spat out large mouthfuls of dirty blood. However, they were indeed worthy of being talents nurtured by top-tier aristocratic families. They were not eliminated just yet! ¡± ¡°In an instant, the supporters behind them began to heal the two of them at the same time. They had finally stabilized. They only needed to speed up their recovery before they could return to the battlefield! ¡± ¡°If they wanted to win the team battle, someone had to sacrifice himself! ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s body moved. ¡®This won¡¯t do.¡¯ He realized the support players were helping the two and went ahead to attack them first. ¡°¡±¡±This isn¡¯t good, quickly block him. His target is the support players!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A player shouted, but his eyes inadvertently swept past the base stone at the side¡­ Strictly speaking, these preliminaries should be a tower-pushing game. No matter how strong the player was, as long as the tower was destroyed, wouldn¡¯t the team be eliminated?! ¡± Yes! He had found the deciding point! ¡°However, in front of the base stone, two beautiful women and two beautiful angels were staring at him like tigers watching their prey¡­ ¡± ¡°No injuries, no death, no strength, an open target! ¡± The eight steps increased his acceleration speed. The other combaters had no time to deal with him at all. Lin Xuan had already slipped away from their encirclement and charged straight at the support players. Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao struggled to get up. They picked up their weapons again. They were not afraid of Lin Xuan¡¯s attack at all. They charged forward with a ferocious faces. ¡°There were two fighters and six supporters. On average, each of them had three helpers. They did not fall after taking two big punches from Lin Xuan. In the end, their weapons finally touched Lin Xuan¡¯s body. They were not able to withstand the damage and were directly eliminated. ¡± ¡°As for the remaining six helpers, they were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. ¡± ¡°One by one, all of them died. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, come back quickly!¡±¡± ¡± logo Chapter 144 ¡°Chapter 144: Main Star of the Team, Zhenyue ¡± Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, come back quickly, they¡¯ve stolen our base stone!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He turned his head abruptly and saw that the people surrounding Lin Xuan did not chase after him. Instead, they were planning to surround Zhenxing and Zhenyue. ¡± ¡°The two angels each held two participants back, but the others were running free. The Star Moon Party¡¯s numbers had been suppressed! ¡± ¡°The group of shameless people began to deal damage to the Star Moon Party¡¯s base stone. Fortunately, it was not a mobile base stone. Otherwise, the durability of the fixed base stone would have been reduced to zero by now. It could still hold on for a while. ¡± Party skill ¨C teleportation. Lin Xuan instantly switched positions with Lin Zhenyue. Dragon¡¯s Contempt! ¡°All attacks were interrupted. Lin Xuan took eight steps. He stepped on his opponent¡¯s head and his speed broke through the sky. At this moment, he even stacked the flying spirit body talent specialty. ¡± ¡°He punched through the air, and the terrifying flames instantly forced everyone to retreat. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s old self was gone, and now stood a stronger fighter. A black shadow darted out from the crowd. Its speed was extremely fast, and it held a sharp blade in its hand. It attacked fiercely behind Lin Xuan! ¡± ¡°This was a black-rank assassin, a warrior class with high agility. The instantaneous burst of damage was extremely high. They had their own set of training methods, and could be considered to have been passed down from ancient times. However, it had also been integrated into the current dungeon system, actively adapting to the new era! ¡± ¡°At this moment, the harmless talent could only weaken the opponent slightly. This black-rank assassin¡¯s burst was quick enough, but to Lin Xuan, it was nothing. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Under so many defensive conditions that Lin Xuan had, this assassin could not deal any damage no matter what. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Are you tickling me?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan grimaced as he grabbed her. ¡°¡±Usually, I don¡¯t hit women, but since it¡¯s a competition, it¡¯s unavoidable!¡±¡± ¡± The second mystic-rank expert temporarily lost her battle strength! ¡°The remaining people looked at each other. The gap between the two sides was simply visible. It was like a towering mountain that reached into the clouds, firmly blocking them from victory. ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This was a success! ¡°Outside the arena, in the arena, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao stared blankly at the big screen above. Originally, when they had just come out, they were still half-conscious. However, two rays of healing light flashed past and their condition was instantly restored to full. ¡± ¡°However, even though their bodies were surging with power, it was useless. They had been eliminated, and it was the type of elimination where the base stones were shattered. ¡± ¡°On the high platform, the principal glanced at Lin Xuan, then looked at the two people on the arena who didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of spirit. His gaze turned, and he communicated with Qin Fen. ¡± ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s brows twitched. His gaze moved from the screen to the arena. Finally, he looked at the principal. He thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, are the two of you willing to return to the dungeon?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen raised his eyebrow in defiance. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it drowned out everyone¡¯s clamor. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°For a moment, the two of them stood up from the ground so quickly that their fighting spirit surged with passion! They looked at each other, took off their respective divine artifacts, and threw them to the other party. They wanted to win this battle, and they wanted to see what Lin Xuan¡¯s limit was! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Natural disaster, the return of the departed soul!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In the dungeon, the natural disaster warning sounded. ¡± ¡°This time, Lin Xuan was numb to that sound. What was going on? Was it really just a natural disaster? ¡± ¡°However, the ghost soldiers that he had imagined did not appear. Only two human-shaped lights appeared ¨C Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan held the Sky-flipping Seal with one hand, and his immovable mountain-like talent faintly connected with the Sky-flipping Seal. The mountain appeared, towering into the clouds, and it was difficult to block the towering power! ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao wore the Earth King¡¯s Crown on his head, and the Earth King¡¯s treasured body resonated with him. The Earth King¡¯s treasured artifact, Earth Armor, Earth Staff, and the power of the Earth were all within an inch of his body! ¡± ¡°The two of them were at their peak. No, they were even stronger than before. Now, they stood solemnly in front of Lin Xuan. With the help of the power of the origin divine artifact, they could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a dragon inside Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and it was alive! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Originally, without the two of you, I would have to hold back when fighting. Since you guys are here, I won¡¯t anymore!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A dragon should return to the sea. If the sea doesn¡¯t welcome me, I will come! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s body slightly rose and fell. Previously, he had comprehended the water element, flow. Unexpectedly, it was compatible with his body¡¯s power. ¡± ¡°Water had no shape. It followed the flow of things and didn¡¯t fight. With the spine as the dragon and the body as the sea, when the spine entered the body¡¯s sea, it was like a dragon returning to the sea. It meant that there were no restrictions, and it also meant that he was in perfect control of his body. ¡± ¡°Of course, Lin Xuan had only used this elemental supreme to take a shortcut. It did not mean that he had really reached this step. However, Lin Xuan could still unleash the combat strength that his body had perfectly controlled! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Take this!¡±¡± ¡± He shouted as a strong punch infused with his many skills was thrown out. ¡°¡±¡±Tremor Dragon!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°On the high platform, the principal was full of smiles. The young man had exceeded all his expectations. The others were also in disbelief. On the school team¡¯s special seat, Qin Fen nodded slightly. It was not in vain for him to cooperate with the principal¡¯s rotten idea! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan punched out, and a phantom of a divine dragon appeared from his fist. The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar sounded through the screen. It was pointed straight at the dozen or so people on the opposite side! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Block it!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±If we can¡¯t block it, we¡¯ll all be eliminated!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Six participants on the Dragon Tiger¡¯s list, along with a few ability users who were also experts, fought Lin Xuan head-on! ¡± Who would win this attack?! ¡°Zhu Yuan used all his strength to throw out a punch, but it was completely useless against the oncoming roaring dragon. His body gradually dissipated under the terrifying vibrations. ¡± ¡°Zhao Hao relied on the super strong defense of the divine martial rock monarch to block himself. However, he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. The powerful vibrations directly caused him to suffer fatal injuries! ¡± ¡°In the end, the dust settled. Lin Xuan stood alone with his hands behind his back. There was no one on the other side! ¡± ¡°The main force of the school team was born, the Star Moon Party! ¡± logo Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Targeted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Xuan was too strong. He was so strong that he didn¡¯t even know his own limits. He was so strong that he used all of his strength to punch out and end the battle. ¡°Although the Lin sisters and their angel familiars were indeed very eye-catching, that was all they were. They acted as beautiful flowers, but they still had combat strength. They fought two or three people! ¡± ¡°However, the dungeon run was not over yet. There were still people from other teams who chose to hide the base stone in a place that they thought was safe. Then, they would pretend that they were moving with the base stone around. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, everyone was eliminated. Their top-tier combat power was crushed. So what if the base stones were hidden, they won¡¯t be able to protect it anyway. ¡± ¡°Less than three minutes after the battle in the dungeon ended, all the teams admitted defeat. They had been beaten into submission! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan brought his teammates and returned with glory. The moment they stepped out, countless cheers rang out for them. ¡± ¡°However, in the face of the oncoming momentum, he compromised and sighed helplessly. He raised his head and held back the tears at the corner of his eyes. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Look, the second legend is crying. I¡¯m touched too. He¡¯s just a poor kid from the countryside. He has no resources and no connections. It must have been hard to reach the top!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m touched too!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Do you know¡­ Do you know how hard he worked? He deserves the win. He deserves to become the second legend of Di Yi!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡±¡± ¡± Countless Di Yi students looked at the big screen in the center of the arena. Lin Xuan raised his head and tried hard to hold back his tears. ¡°Standing in the middle of the arena, Lin Xuan was very uneasy. Behind him stood the nine university teams¡¯ substitutes. Although they were very imposing, they did not know what to do at this moment. ¡± ¡°Ten minutes had passed, and Lin Xuan was getting more and more impatient. What was this? He didn¡¯t even stand up to say a few words! ¡± ¡°Finally, the chief captain of the school team stood up. ¡°¡±Let us congratulate the Star Moon Party for becoming the main force of our supreme one¡¯s school team!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The applause was like thunder, and it didn¡¯t stop. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let us also congratulate student Lin Xuan for becoming the vice chief captain of the school team! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Next, we¡¯d like to invite the principal to say a few words.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The selection of the school team is of great significance. It concerns the future of our country. Moreover¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Finally, the principal¡¯s long-winded chatter came to an end. Well, if it weren¡¯t for the young man beside him trying his best to pull the principal away, he would have talked more. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Please speak to the head captain of the school team, Qin Fen.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The selection competition has come to a perfect end. Please leave the arena in an orderly manner.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°This time, Qin Fen didn¡¯t leave with the members of the school team directly. Instead, he walked down the spectator stand, walked onto the arena, and walked in front of Lin Xuan. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a chat!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay. It just so happens that this is my first time being the head captain. Please give me some advice.¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan was very modest. He said this with a smile and winked at the girl who made the wintersweet cake. Qin Fen nodded. He walked in front of Lin Xuan without giving in. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness. He took two quick steps and walked side by side with Qin Fen. ¡°The members of the school team were clearly separated into two. The first year of high school followed Lin Xuan, and the second year followed Qin Fen. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy to be the chief captain. The first thing you have to face is the issue of ranking. According to the Supreme One school team, the top five dragon and tiger ranking students must be officially part of the team, the last five are substitutes, and Feng Yun is in the top three. The last seven are substitutes.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yeah, I know. I just have to rank them according to their strength!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Heh, I thought the same thing at the beginning, but¡­That¡¯s not how it works!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen smiled, ¡°¡±When you¡¯re at the yellow-rank, the difference in strength between the two is similar. However, when you enter the mystic-rank, your strength will undergo an earth-shaking change. The study of divine arts and spells will cause your strength to soar. Moreover, you can¡¯t deny that for a team whose strength is on par, the suppression of attributes will play a decisive role.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He spoke seriously to Lin Xuan, ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re ranked first in the school, but what about when you¡¯re fighting against a foreign school? You have to know that the school team will receive a large number of resources from the school. The ranking determines the number of resources, and you have to think about who is ranked at the front and who is at the back. You have to nurture who will rise to the top!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan frowned and nodded thoughtfully. This wasn¡¯t something that could be decided within a day. It involved all aspects of the discussion. ¡°The two chatted along the way. Qin Fen shared with Lin Xuan quite a bit of his experience as the chief captain, and Lin Xuan gained a lot of knowledge from him. ¡± ¡°To be honest, in the history of Supreme One, the major team usually had four chiefs and deputy captains. Occasionally, there would be three chiefs and deputy captains. This was also the first time only having two chiefs. This would go down in history. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s still a lot of time before you advance to the mystic-rank. We have to reach this goal before the end of the summer vacation. Otherwise, it will be too late!¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen said to Lin Xuan with a solemn expression. ¡°¡±¡±I understand, but¡­¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan looked at the members of the second year high school team. He felt like he could take them on. ¡°¡±¡±But what?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I want to participate in the school team this year and experience it in advance. Is that possible?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You want to challenge the members of the second year high school team, by yourself or in a team?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked at the two sisters. ¡°¡±By myself!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen turned his head and glanced at the members of the school team behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Okay, go ahead!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In any case, it didn¡¯t take much time. If he lost this battle, it could be considered as letting Lin Xuan know his place. If he won, wouldn¡¯t it be even better? It would mean that he has hope for winning the championship next year! ¡± ¡°Qin Fen readily agreed, but the members of the second-year high school team all revealed indignant expressions. What? He had just become the chief captain of the first-year high school team, and he couldn¡¯t wait to fight. ¡± logo Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Spirit Tamer Wu Benqing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The group of experts behind Qin Fen revealed an indignant expression, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Their junior wanted to give it a try, so why not indulge him? In addition, the Quake Dragon Fist that Qin Fen had just displayed was complicated. ¡± ¡°Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan had set his sights on the senior of the second year of high school. They were also somewhat restless. They had a chance to openly fight against a mystic-rank expert, it was a rare opportunity. ¡± ¡°The Lin sisters had different expressions. Lin Zhenxing¡¯s worry was beyond words. She wanted to say something but had to stop herself. As for Lin Zhenyue, she only had a frown. Then she thought of something, and her brows relaxed, she looked at the other team and nodded. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go!¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen¡¯s footsteps turned to another arena. It was the school team¡¯s exclusive Star Island Arena. ¡°¡±¡±The school teams of the two grades of Supreme One have their own arenas. Yours should be the Star Island. You can go to supreme one¡¯s logistics department to handle the relevant authority for paperwork.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After a casual explanation, he looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°¡±So, who do you want to challenge?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked behind Qin Fen. They looked different from the first years. The second year¡¯s school team had ten people. Now, they were lined up in an orderly manner according to the ranking. ¡± ¡°The first five were official members, and the last five were substitutes. Official members would have more opportunities to play, and substitutes would only be sent out unless there were some necessary reasons. ¡± ¡°If Lin Xuan wanted to obtain enough opportunities to play, then the first five were necessary opponents. ¡± ¡°The first five had a specific division of labor. Take Captain Qin Fen for example. He would only be sent out to deal with the nine great schools of Taixia Country. The second and third places would deal with rising students from other high schools. As for the rest, the fourth and fifth places would clean them up, after all, although Qin fen was very strong, it was impossible for him to do everything himself! ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze shifted as he looked at the second years fifth ranking student. This could be considered the lowest position that Lin Xuan had set for himself in his heart. If it was the sixth and seventh years¡­ it would be child¡¯s play for him. ¡°¡±¡±Oh, me?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing was expressionless. He was putting on a fake smile for the show. His body emitted waves of cold air, and his pair of listless eyes had relatively thick dark circles under them. He looked very much like a loser who lived in basements. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan nodded. This loser was indeed inferior in terms of appearance compared to the other people who were tall and strong. He carried a divine weapon on his back, and his hair color was tainted by the elements, and there was also the reason for his ranking¡­ an easy target perhaps! ¡± ¡°Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The delinquent youth with scarlet red hair by his side moved closer. ¡°¡±Hasn¡¯t his ranking been adjusted yet?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of adjusting it? From fifth to fourth, isn¡¯t it just the same? He can adjust it again when he wants to be third!¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Su Tian, on the other hand, took out a piece of wintersweet cake from her personal space and ate it in small bites. She frowned slightly. It wasn¡¯t the flame that she was familiar with. She still lacked control over the temperature. She still needed to work hard¡­ she would definitely be able to open a famous noodle shop in the capital! ¡± ¡°The two walked onto the arena and stood facing each other. Wu Benqing spoke first, ¡°¡±Wu Benqing. The path of a Spirit Tamer amongst Beastmasters. Nice to meet you.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Lin Xuan, a warrior. Nice to meet you too.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Although he didn¡¯t know what a Spirit Tamer was, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. Beastmasters was one in the many across the yellow-ranks, but starting from the mystic-rank, they could establish an advantage in numbers on the earth-rank. On the other hand, Wu Benqing, the fifth ranking student¡­ there were bound to be two mystic-rank spirit tamers. ¡± ¡°One against two, this is a little exciting! ¡± The battle began! ¡°¡±¡±Summon, Ghost General!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He glanced at the Spirit Tamer that hadn¡¯t been activated in his innate talent. It was a soul-killing skill, brewed by him. ¡± ¡°Cold air gathered in the surroundings. A two-meter-tall spirit, whose entire body was covered in ferocious battle armor, held a large cleaver. It looked awe-inspiring and imposing! ¡± ¡°As soon as the Ghost General appeared, it swung the large cleaver in its hand fiercely. An extremely terrifying cold blade light charged straight at Lin Xuan, vowing to split Lin Xuan into two. ¡± ¡°Red smoke rose in spirals. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s body had not undergone a transformation, it still contained terrifying pure energy and blood. For a moment, a bright red light bloomed from within his body, energy to counter evil energy! ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, if he was facing a yellow-rank spirit, they would instantly be burned into ashes by Lin Xuan¡¯s attack. However, the Ghost General was not a small fry, but a ghost hero of the mystic-rank, a terrifying overlord! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s fist was dyed with a layer of black. His fist was armed with a domineering aura. With a punch, that terrifying cold blade light was instantly shattered. Then, Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze changed, and his footsteps moved, he changed directions repeatedly, executing the eight steps with all his might. ¡± ¡°To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader! ¡± ¡°With this attack, Lin Xuan bypassed the Ghost General and pounced on the Spirit Tamer, Wu Benqing. Directly entering the area of attack! ¡± ¡°However, Wu Benqing experienced many battles. He was used to fighting like this. In any case, every capable person would bypass the Ghost General and attack him first. When he was at the yellow-rank, he could only rely on his movement. Now that he had stepped into mystic-rank, it was time for him to let him know how terrifying a mystic-rank Spirit Tamer was! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Summon, Cursed Ghost!¡±¡± ¡± ¡®A cursed ghost? Could it be a spellcaster? Two ghost spirits that focused on offense?¡¯ ¡°¡®Impossible, could it be a rare support-type spellcaster ghost spirit? ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, but during the battle, he didn¡¯t allow himself to stop and think. Instead, he increased his speed by three times and threw a punch at Wu Benqing. ¡± ¡°However, Wu Benqing wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°¡±Cursed Ghost, possession!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After Spirit Tamers entered mystic-rank, their greatest transformation was obtaining the possession skill, allowing them to have the ability to protect themselves. ¡± ¡°In an instant, the Cursed Ghost and Wu Benqing merged into one. Wu Benqing was still Wu Benqing, but his face was even paler, and his clothes had been changed into a red wedding robe. ¡± ¡°Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, he only smiled lightly and casually took a step forward. His entire body disappeared into the distance and reappeared in another place. ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was unsightly. It was indeed a spellcaster-like ghost spirit. This should be the famous ghost flash which was also known as Quantum teleportation. Its fearsomeness lay in the fact that it could be used indefinitely within the domain. ¡°Not only that, Wu Benqing smiled weakly and spat out two words, ¡°¡±You¡¯re weak!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan instantly felt his body become heavier. It was as if a shackle had been placed on all the strength in his body. ¡°¡±¡±Slow down!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°His footsteps sank, and it seemed as if a shackle had been placed on his feet. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Sadness!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°In his heart, depressing thoughts surged into his mind, causing him to feel useless and weak. ¡± ¡°The Ghost General walked forward with steady steps, holding his greatsword. He looked at the man in front of him who was struggling and had no fighting spirit. He grinned. It was much easier to fight like this. ¡± ¡°In an instant, a blade light slashed down! ¡± logo Chapter 147 ¡°Chapter 147: Disha Spell, Immobile ¡± Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation! ¡°The primordial spirit¡¯s light shone in Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, wiping away all his sadness. Not only that, but it also dispelled the two debuff spells, weakness and speed reduction. ¡± It was fortunate that this Cursed Ghost had yet to learn a higher level disha spell ¨C Immobile! ¡°Otherwise, Lin Xuan was sure to lose. ¡± ¡°Looking at the heavy blade light that the Ghost General used to slash down, Lin Xuan did not choose to take it head-on. Instead, he followed the wind currents that the cleaver had caused and dodged! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to hold back!!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan said with a grin. The Ghost General¡¯s blade just now clearly did not use its ultimate move. Therefore, Lin Xuan did not use his skill to counter it. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll go all out!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing took a step forward and split into five figures, each occupying a position in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. Then, the forces joined together to form a strange formation ¨C Enigmatic Lock. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan did not see any changes in his surroundings, but his primordial spirit had already faintly sensed that something was wrong. ¡± ¡°Not only did he set up an Enigmatic Lock, but he also had other sneaky traps placed around. Feeling the profound energy in his body slowly drain away, Lin Xuan could feel himself getting weaker. ¡± ¡°It was different from before when he was afflicted with a weakened debuff. It was a method that was used on the mind to make the spirit and primordial spirit think that the body was very weak, thus achieving the effect of the spirit influencing reality. ¡± ¡°However, it was different now. This was a real extraction of the profound energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. If this goes on, he would slowly lose his fighting ability. ¡± ¡°A bright light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was not a big deal to lose some of his vitality. With his feet on the ground, his endless vitality could be converted. However, if he could lure the other party out like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Taking a deep breath, the Enigmatic Lock that trapped Lin Xuan wavered for a moment. However, it was still stable under Wu Benqing¡¯s control. Other than the Enigmatic Lock, he was also controlling the operation of the Vitality Array and drawing out wisps of pure energy for himself. ¡± ¡°Honestly speaking, he was envious of it. This thing was a great booster for the two ghost spirits that he had obtained. It could also effectively improve the weakness of his spirits. However, it was not possible for him to produce it himself. It could be drawn out now, however, after the battle ended, he had to return it to Lin Xuan. ¡± ¡°In his perception, Lin Xuan was becoming increasingly weak. The essence that he had pulled out was also withering. It was almost the end. ¡± ¡°He was especially happy that he could gank his opponent before his opponent even did anything. His opponent was a figure on par with Qin Fen. There was one thing that Taixia had taught him very well, and that was that the strong were respected! ¡± ¡°In the viewing area, Qin Fen narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lin Xuan, who was lying on the ground, deep in thought. ¡± ¡°The red-haired delinquent youth next to him was casually crossing his legs, ¡°¡±Qin Fen, it¡¯s almost over, right? The ultimate torture weapon might be too much, there aren¡¯t many people who can break it. I think this is as far as he can take it!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As he spoke, he shook his head. He looked rather regretful. ¡± ¡°He received a slap on the back of his head. Before he could get angry, a cream puff was stuffed into his mouth. The crisp and soft taste made him moan, and the feeling of happiness surged into his heart, making him unable to stop! ¡± ¡°The secret technique, pastry ¨C Happiness Puff! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s food, but it won¡¯t stop your mouth.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The young girl was gentle and kind, but she was also valiant. A slap to the size of a sweet date was just right. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Su Tiantian, I want more.¡±¡± ¡± The delinquent did not care about that slap. He licked his face and asked for more spiritual food from Su Tian. ¡°Ignoring him, Su Tian quietly watched the changes in the arena. She watched as Wu Benqing slowly walked towards Lin Xuan, who was lying on the ground. Her beautiful brows furrowed, and she had a faint premonition that this was probably a trap. ¡± ¡°A true gentleman would not speak when watching a battle. Even if she had this premonition, she would not say anything. ¡± Wu Benqing used the Enigmatic Lock to suppress Lin Xuan to ensure that there would not be any problems. Only then did he let the Ghost General follow him into the mystery lock. ¡°One was to determine the winner, and the other was to return the energy. ¡± ¡°When he walked in front of Lin Xuan, he did not have the time to make any movements. He only felt that the terrifying life force surging over from the life formation was about to burst out. ¡± ¡°No, it was a trap! ¡± ¡°However, he did not retreat. Instead, he continued to move forward. His body flashed, and he tried to touch Lin Xuan¡¯s body with his palm. ¡± Lin Xuan instantly stood up and his condition was restored to full. ¡°Although he did not know what kind of strange effect Wu Benqing¡¯s extended hand had, Lin Xuan did not dare to be touched. After all, things like spirits were very strange, and they were especially good at curses. ¡± ¡°Just as he was about to use the eight steps technique, Lin Xuan¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He had been immobilized! ¡± Disha spell ¨C Immobilize! Wu Benqing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He did not expect that this kid actually had such a backup plan. If it was not for the fact that he had also secretly hidden a move¡­ ¡°However, it was impossible to make Lin Xuan sit still and wait for his death! ¡± ¡°The dragon returns to the sea¡­ With the energy he gained as the core and the enhancement of elemental supreme, it shook desperately. In order to break through the restraint of the Immobilization technique¡­ he was about to succeed! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened in anger. His entire body turned red and his body shook. With a puff, he finally broke through the restraint of the Immobilization technique. Just as he was about to swim across the sea, Wu Benqing¡¯s hand gently patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Crafty hand! It was silent! ¡°He left a mark on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. Then, he directly used the suppressive power of the mystic-rank to seal Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. This was a ghost spirit seal that could only be used when one touched the body. Compared to the immobilization technique, the strength of the seal was even stronger! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was tightly locked by the cold aura. The giant bloodline and the ying dragon bloodline were continuously dissolving this cold aura. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s own estimation, it would take about one minute. ¡± One minute was enough to decide the life and death of a person and a team. ¡°This time, he had lost. ¡± logo Chapter 148 Chapter 148: The Deal with Wu Benqing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve lost!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The failure of this battle threw a bucket of cold water on Lin Xuan, causing him to immediately lower his ego. ¡± ¡°He even thought that he could surpass black-ranks. He knocked out a black-rank demon warhammer tyrannosaurus with one punch in the wild, slaughtered black-rank monsters wantonly, and even cleared the field in the team competition dungeon. ¡± ¡°Hence, he wanted to see if he could make it into the second year high school team and directly participate in the National High School League this year. ¡± ¡°At the beginning, he was full of confidence that he could win. Now, he knew that he had much more to learn. ¡± ¡°Step by step, he made his way up from the fifth and shook his hand. ¡± He had been suppressed. This was something that he had never imagined in the beginning. Lin Xuan let out a deep sigh after the seal was broken. He was still far from being powerful. His hard strength was lacking. There were still some restrictions on the suppression of the yellow-rank by the mystic-rank. ¡°If he was weak and slowed down, these debuff spells would not be effective. The Immobilization spell could be broken in an instant. If the seal was not effective, then Wu Benqing¡¯s Cursed Ghost would be directly destroyed. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Here you go!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing handed over a ball of pure white light. Lin Xuan glanced at it and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s the life force that you extracted from my body!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, this thing is actually the essence of the energy in your body. If we take another step into the earth-rank, what we extract won¡¯t be profound energy, but blood essence. Take it back!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan shook his head. Endless physical strength transformed into an endless life force. His lifeblood and energy replenished rapidly, but they couldn¡¯t be used for cultivation. ¡°¡±You can keep it. Consider it your losing fee this time.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing was stunned. He looked at the essence in his hand, and then he slightly sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The essence was abundant. That move just now wasn¡¯t some sort of explosion technique. It was a true state of combat strength. It could quickly restore one¡¯s own state! ¡± ¡°Hiss, it was really freakish! ¡± ¡°This guy was really rude. This mass of profound energy was an incredible source of the body¡¯s origin, but the other party did not care at all. In a minute, it was instantly restored to full condition. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±This is a competition, I must return it to you. I¡­ lack stuff like this. How about this, I¡¯ll exchange it with you for something, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing was not from the Imperial City. He was also a transfer student. His family was an existence that ruled the second and third-tier cities. In the past, even though he could not be considered to be a tyrant in his hometown, he was still a person who was courteous. However, after coming to the city, he finally understood the truth of the human world! ¡± ¡°His family¡¯s influence could not be seen in the Imperial City. There was indeed an earth-rank big shot in his family. However, there was not a single mystic-rank powerhouse that could be considered to be in the top tier. He could not be considered to be in the top ranks either. He was repeatedly beaten up by society every time he tried. ¡± ¡°During the school battle, he was suppressed by the fourth rank. After cultivating for a year, he was finally able to win by a small margin. However, the third rank¡­ forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, it was shameful! ¡± ¡°Recently, he also encountered some problems in his cultivation. Because he was preparing to walk the path of a mage, his physical strength was weak. In the end, after entering the mystic-rank, he was able to possess the body of a ghost spirit, and because he had used it many times, his physical fitness had fallen like a precipice. ¡± ¡°It was not that there was no solution. Innate energy could temporarily make up for his flaws. However, having an origin was something that would help him greatly. There were a few people who did not care about it¡­ today, he had finally seen one! ¡± ¡°As for the solution to his problem, there was one. Their earth-rank big shot had made a trip to the Western Capital and asked the Undying Phoenix to save him. However, that big shot could not leave the Western Capital so easily. Only when the National High School League tournament began and their school team was led by the big shot to Xidu, that big shot would take care of his situation. ¡± ¡°However, now was the crucial period of preparing for the league tournament. He had just entered the mystic-rank not long ago. If he delayed the growth in his strength, it would be a loss in the league tournament. ¡± Lin Xuan was his life-saving straw. He had to take this opportunity! ¡°¡±¡±You can¡­ exchange it with something?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t mind giving it away. However, at the thought of his immobilization spell, Lin Xuan became a bit envious. ¡± ¡°Taixia country had 36 heavenly dipper divine abilities and 72 earth-killing spells. They were exactly the same as those in the myths and legends in Lin Xuan¡¯s previous life. However, these divine abilities and spells were not excavated from relics. Instead, they were collected by one person! ¡± An all-purpose heavenly being of Green Sea Palace! ¡°He sorted out the order of his divine abilities and skills and made a list out of boredom. It was unknown which big shot saw it and released it. The moment it was released, it became popular all over the Internet! ¡± ¡°Of course, this list had been released for almost 20 years. Nobody knew how many powerful divine abilities and skills there were. There would only be more, not less! ¡± Body-fixing was one of the most powerful spells among the 72 earth-killing spells! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know the relationship between the earth-killing spells in his previous life and in this life. ¡°¡±¡±I want your body-fixing spell!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Sure, but you have to pay the patent fee and the corresponding qualification yourself!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The creator was not an immortal. He was just a porter of magical skills. As for the patent fee, some of it would be handed over to the creator or the descendants of the magical skills, the other part would be put into the magical skills creation prize pool. ¡± ¡°Although it was so strict, these magical skills could not be learned through a specific channel. One of them was the meritorious service system in Taixia Country, which could exchange meritorious service for the qualification to learn magical skills. The other option was to have someone teach it to someone else, but there were also many restrictions. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Xuan also had some merit points. He got them when he handed in that yellow-level limit instance dungeon last time! ¡± logo Chapter 149 Chapter 149: The Hidden Cards Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Additionally, this qualification was not too difficult. Although he didn¡¯t know about it, one day, an app appeared on his watch, all the treasures on it could be exchanged for merit points only. ¡± ¡°Among them, there were profound rank spells that could be exchanged for cultivation qualifications, and the price would be much cheaper than directly exchanging for them. ¡± ¡°After they settled on the deal, the two of them talked about the rematch during the battle while walking. Through the opponent¡¯s direct perception, they could even discover their current flaws. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You are pretty strong, but you are only at the yellow-rank after all¡­ the suppression effect of rank is too obvious. If you and I were the same ranks, then¡­¡±¡± ¡± Wu Benqing shook his head and didn¡¯t continue. That would basically be a one-sided beating. His body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! ¡°¡±¡±My two teammates are beastmasters. Compared to subdued beasts, beastmasters are their biggest weakness. If you can make up for this weakness¡­ No, this is very difficult to achieve. Perhaps you can train your body more, and extend the duration of the possession.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Everyone knew about the weakness of Spirit Tamers, but after so many years, their weakness remained the same. Although they had developed many secret arts or other methods, they were only treating the symptoms, not the root of the problem. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing was in high spirits. As one of the prodigies of this school, he had already made plans for his cultivation. The third subdued beast was definitely the key. If he could really do as he wished, not only would he be able to break through earth-rank with a raise of his hand, his battle prowess would definitely be extraordinary as well. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Then wait for me, when I reach the mystic-rank, and we¡¯ll have another fight!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. If he could fight back, it would show his improvement. ¡± ¡°Wu Benqing only looked at him with a smile. He didn¡¯t say anything at all as he walked over to the two. ¡°¡±You¡¯re still having fun fighting?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Actually, even if you win, I don¡¯t plan to let you fight. It¡¯s not your time yet!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan scratched his head. ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±There are so many geniuses among the nine elites of Taixia Country. Did they make a breakthrough to another level when they were in their first year of high school? ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Obviously, that¡¯s impossible! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±They, or we, are all trying to temper our minds, wills, physical bodies, and spirits! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The deeper we press, the fiercer we become. Only then can we hit the bottom and rebound! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±When the sharp edge of a sword is sharpened, the cleaner the cut! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You can only achieve your dream after experiencing it. That great satisfaction will make you, I, and others walk further and further on this road! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±In your first year of high school, build on your foundation and practice your skills. Raise them to the point where they can not be raised any further. Cultivate every corner to perfection. When you reach your second year of high school, countless high school geniuses will compete against each other and fight against the geniuses of a hundred schools. They will communicate with each other, cultivate a hundred techniques, and fuse them together. If you can reach the final step, then you will be able to reach the level of dethroning a hundred schools and honoring yourself alone! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±At that time, you could be said to be unrivaled at the mystic-rank!¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen spoke to Lin Xuan with a hint of arrogance and approval. Lin Xuan was a peerless genius who was not weaker than him. Qin Fen thought highly of him. ¡°¡±¡±Your Idiocy is acting up again!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°A sweet voice with a hint of helplessness came from behind Qin Fen, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no such thing as dethroning a hundred schools and conferring only oneself. Aren¡¯t these things only written in novels? Don¡¯t mix them up, you b*stard!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Su Tian, whom they had met once before, walked forward. Compared to before, she was less lively and more holy, like a saint among flowers. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±We meet again. I¡¯m Su Tian, the assistant of the team. Also, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Although the school hasn¡¯t banned high school students from participating in the National High School Tournament, it¡¯s not recommended for you to participate either. The main reason is that the first year of high school is still a year of foundation building. That cultivation determines the upper structure. So, no matter how solid the foundation is, it can¡¯t be too solid. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±As for the second year of high school participating in the tournament, it¡¯s because of the current environment. It¡¯s impossible for a talented prodigy to build a foundation all the time. Therefore, it¡¯s limited to one year. After that, the benefit-to-benefit ratio of building a foundation will be very low. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. It¡¯s better to convert it into actual combat strength. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±And those who have a high conversion rate are undoubtedly the best among the best. The higher-ups will naturally allocate resources to them as they see fit after!¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head in understanding. ¡°Just like him, when he was in the yellow-rank, his foundation was bottomless. His cultivation method had broken through the limits of the era, and his skills had been cultivated to the upper limit of his level. He had no lack of bloodlines, talents, and specialties. Once he broke through, it would definitely be earth-shattering, and his power would change drastically. ¡± ¡°What was even more terrifying was that he had already grasped several types of elemental supreme. Once he reached the mystic-rank, the combination of elemental supreme, spells, and even abhijnas would increase his power by ten to twenty times! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was a genius. Even so, among the nine great Dragon and Tigers in school, only he, Zhu Yuan, and Zhao Hao had a grasp of understanding of elemental supreme! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Should we practice?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen smiled as he wrapped his arm around Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just have a simple martial arts match. I guarantee that we won¡¯t use rank suppression to deal with you!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The red-haired delinquent youth stood by Su Tian¡¯s side. He lowered his head and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°¡±Qin Fen hands are itchy again!¡±¡± ¡± Su Tian didn¡¯t say anything and wanted to leave. ¡°Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao, who stood behind Lin Xuan, looked for a certain member of the second year high school team in high spirits. They went one-on-one to train. ¡± ¡°The three remaining girls looked smiled at each other, and decided to meet for afternoon tea! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan covered his blackened eyes. ¡°¡±Holy sh*t, you don¡¯t have any martial virtue!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Heh, it was you who punched first!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°For a time, the two wrestled together. ¡± ¡± If Qin Fen didn¡¯t use rank suppression, his overall physical fitness would be slightly inferior to Lin Xuan¡¯s if he relied solely on his physical body, the main reason was that he lacked a lot in his recovery ability! ¡± logo Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Training Skill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Qin Fen and Lin Xuan collapsed on the arena, panting. ¡± ¡°After a long while, Qin Fen suddenly said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not bad! Your body is very strong, and you are very familiar with your moves and skills. However, the difference between the two is a bit too great!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was silent. It was true that his body had already stood at the limit of the yellow-rank due to his other talents. Although his skills and moves had been pushed to the peak, if he wanted to enter the level of perfection¡­ it would be troublesome. ¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, he was a boor! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±You can try to put down your physical advantage and develop more of the combo of skills. When you reach the mystic-rank, the earth-rank will be of great help to you in deducing spells, divine arts, and even cultivation techniques!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen was teaching Lin Xuan based on his own personal experience. One had to know that Qin Fen¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t outstanding in the beginning, but he was able to break out of the encirclement during the school¡¯s battle a year ago by relying on superb combo skills, that was a profound combination! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan listened to Qin Fen¡¯s words and remembered them in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°¡±Your talent¡­¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes, a D rank. The lowest rank in the talent rating. It can¡¯t even be classified into the three major professions.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very calm. He had seen through a lot in more than a year¡¯s time. Moreover, he himself had relied on this D rank talent to rise in one fell swoop, suppressing the prodigy of Di Yi¡¯s school year. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Can I know more about it?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was quite curious. Talent was an ability bestowed by the pocket dimension, and it was also the foundation of the ability user. Moreover, it could be developed, but Lin Xuan¡¯s two great talent templates hadn¡¯t been fully activated, much less developed! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Last year, I caused an uproar¡­ my talent is called Training. As long as one trains, one can see the results. It¡¯s very useless, but I didn¡¯t give up. Half a year later, my talent evolved. It¡¯s called The Heavenly Dao Rewards Diligence. Half a year later, I was in the process of developing and evolving it! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Did you know that the most awesome part of this talent that I have developed is not that my body can constantly break through the limit and stand shoulder to shoulder with a fledgling dragon, nor is it that my spirit has evolved over and over again to become a primordial spirit? It¡¯s that this talent itself can be tempered!¡±¡± ¡± A talent that can continuously evolve! ¡°As long as he persevered, there would be a day when he would enter the domain of SSS-level talent. He might even break through this limit! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Awesome!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen smiled happily. He had succeeded in feigning success, and he felt quite a sense of accomplishment! ¡± His talent was more powerful than Lin Xuan had imagined. His talent was already at SS+ grade. Breaking through the SSS grade barrier was right before his eyes. This talent was definitely a cultivation type talent. What was even more terrifying was the all-around cultivation that he could achieve! ¡°Not a single physical strength, spirit, bloodline, cultivation technique, or skill was left behind, pushing him to his limits. It was a pity that he had been too careless back then, and it wasn¡¯t until the battle that he was exposed. Thus, the immeasurable ordeal and the saint ascension ordeal hadn¡¯t been cultivated yet, and if he were to cultivate now, not only would it be a waste of time, the effects wouldn¡¯t be too good either! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright, you are now the head captain of the same grade. There are many things you need to deal with, but you must remember that your own strength is the foundation. Don¡¯t be dazzled by the world!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen hinted at an underlying meaning, and Lin Xuan understood it as well. It was just that he had lived two lifetimes, so his mind was naturally more mature. He was confident in resisting the temptations of the outside world! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The league tournament will begin next month. Do you want to cultivate on your own, or in a team?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The conversation changed, and the two began to talk about the main topic. Ordinary geniuses would only reach their limits in the second semester of the first year of high school. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was half a year ahead of them. Right now, there was practically no way for them to advance, about half a year¡¯s time could be used to arrange for the advancement of the mystic-rank. The time could be considered quite ample. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I will cultivate with the team!¡±¡± Lin Xuan thought for a long time before speaking up. Actually, this was something he had considered before. Previously, he felt that he was pressed for time. ¡± ¡°The main competition would be in the Western Capital. There were spirits and ghosts everywhere, and there was also an evil void soul world dungeon. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s fourth skill was activated, and the two sisters¡¯ mystic class advancement missions could be completed there. After that, in the league finals, it would be in Guangzhou, where Lin Xuan would advance to black-rank! ¡± The timing and the order of the league matches unexpectedly met the needs of the Star Moon Party. ¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s fine too. You should prepare yourself. The official tournament is about to begin soon, and we¡¯re about to set off for Xidu!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Alright!¡±¡± ¡± ¡­ He now had a lot of things to do as the head captain of the first years. ¡°The first brunt to bear was the team ranking. This was not only related to the upcoming league tournament, but also related to the allocation of resources within the school team. ¡± ¡°Di Yi¡¯s supply of resources to the school team was already placed on the table in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°¡±According to the school team¡¯s usual practice, the resources will be allocated five to four to one. Okay, I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan muttered to himself for a while. He was the captain of two teams, so he had two votes for one veto. Anyone on the first-year high school team could challenge him, but it was his decision to make the final choice! ¡± ¡°The top scorer would get 50% while the official members would get 40%. As for the substitute members, they would get the remaining 10% of the resources. Was this a reasonable way to allocate resources? Well, what the school wanted was to nurture champions. Regardless of who, only one person or team could become the champion! ¡± ¡°Out of a total of 12,000 honor points, Lin Xuan received 3,000, and the two sisters received 1,500 each. As for the rest, it was decided by the ranking! ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan still decided that in terms of strength, whoever was stronger would get more points! ¡± ¡°After a few competitive rounds, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao, the second and third rankers of the Dragon and Tiger ranking, became official members. As for the rest, they were all substitutes! ¡± ¡°As for the wind and cloud team, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t bother with them and let the two sisters manage it. After all, the two of them were also members of the top team on the Wind and Cloud leaderboard, so they had the right to do so! ¡± ¡°3,000 honor points were equivalent to one point. Although it was still slightly different, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference. What made people happy was that this thing only appeared once a quarter. It was really awesome! ¡± The substitutes were also very happy. They had received points for free and didn¡¯t even need to try that hard. ¡°In short, Emperor One had many resources. As long as one had the ability, one could be extremely rich! ¡± logo Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Dessert Shop Taste Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In the arena, the two figures fought madly. There were no gorgeous skills or dazzling flames, but every part of their body was fully utilized. Victory and defeat were within a millisecond! ¡± ¡°At the same time, the two chose to collide shoulder to shoulder. A terrifying great force burst forth between the two, but no one retreated. Qin Fen¡¯s body twisted slightly, and the force was removed. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have such an ingenious method, yet he stood strong. ¡± ¡°The two changed from a contest of techniques to a contest of strength. In terms of strength, there was no doubt that Lin Xuan had the advantage. However, this was a contest, not a simple contest of strength. The instant Lin Xuan had the advantage, Qin Fen pulled himself out, and he would retreat three steps in a row. His body swayed, but his center of gravity was stable. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect his opponent¡¯s response. He followed the momentum and took two steps forward. His center of gravity was unstable, and Qin fen seized the opportunity to subdue him on the ground! ¡± He lost again! ¡°This was already the thousandth time he had lost in the past half a month. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect that the two would only rely on their physical fitness to fight. In fact, in this aspect where he had a faint advantage, he didn¡¯t expect to lose so miserably! ¡± ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s combat techniques were simply too strong. Not only that, his battle wisdom and intuition were absolutely top-notch. ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan had been beaten to the point of being sullen. It wasn¡¯t the first time he wanted to burst out and hurt someone. However, when he saw Qin Fen¡¯s expression, he held it in. He really couldn¡¯t beat Qin Fen. Just the suppression of the mystic-rank alone was enough to make it difficult for him to breathe. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not fighting anymore. I¡¯m done.¡±¡± ¡± He grabbed a bottle of water and drank a ton of it. ¡°¡±¡±Not bad. There¡¯s always next time!¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen grabbed a towel and wiped the sweat off his face. He picked up an egg tart that Su Tian had prepared and ate it in one bite. A happy smile appeared on his face. There was food! ¡°Lin Xuan reached out and grabbed for it. An egg tart was stuffed directly into his mouth. The top layer was tender and smooth, while the bottom layer was crispy. After one bite, his mouth was filled with the egg tart. Delicious! ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there were only two! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s really delicious, but there were only two of them.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±One is enough. What do you think that was? Obviously, it was a healing spell!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Indeed, after eating the egg tart, a warm current rose up in his body, making him feel very comfortable. Moreover, his depressed mood from being beaten up was swept away. He did not know where the happiness came from that filled his heart. ¡± Was he drugged? ¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know her? Haven¡¯t you gotten to know her?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, where would I find the time!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of scrutiny. Previously, when he did not know her, he thought that she was very cold and aloof. However, after he got to know her, he realized that she was part of the Emperor One team and changed his perception of her. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to have a good meal!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen smiled in embarrassment, but when he turned his head and thought about it, it seemed that there was still one more person that worked just as hard as him in the arena. ¡± ¡°The cold winter had passed. All living things had to wake up from their hibernation. Although it was still early spring, this garden appeared to be full of vitality. There were green sprouts, and the flowerbeds that had just been sent to the soil had sprouted quite a bit of grass, a spring breeze blew past, causing ripples to appear on the jade pool. ¡± As expected of the legendary Supreme Jade Garden. It was truly extraordinary! ¡°The last time he had come here was not long after he had arrived. It had been so long since he had wandered around. Thinking of the conflict within the team the last time, Lin Xuan smiled. After that time, both he and the two sisters had undergone some changes, apart from fighting and cultivating, they drank tea and cultivated their bodies. The two sisters also spent more time on cultivation. ¡± A true team should travel in both directions like this! ¡°A dim sum shop had appeared at the side. It had an ancient fragrance. Although the door was not open, the fragrance coming from the door was really breathtaking and made people drool. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±It smells so good.¡±¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt that the smell was somewhat familiar. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±¡± Qin Fen had an indescribable smile on his face as he pushed the door open and entered. Lin Xuan followed closely behind. ¡± ¡°There were four people in the room. Su Tian was seriously kneading the dough, while the red-haired delinquent had a bitter expression. He rubbed his stomach with an uncomfortable expression. He sat by the side and picked up an egg tart, eating it in small bites. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Welcome.¡±¡± Yang Cheng saw someone push open the door and enter. He frowned and immediately grasped the imposing manner of the top scorer of the top scoreboard. However, when he saw that it was Qin Fen and Lin Xuan, he was immediately overjoyed. Then, he shoved away his bitterness. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh my, you¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯t come, I would have eaten them all and vomited.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Her desserts and pastries were delicious, but she couldn¡¯t resist eating them with all her might. No matter how delicious the food was, eating too much would make one sick of it. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I brought you a helper.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan picked up the egg tarts on the table and took a bite. Wow, not bad! ¡± ¡°Not only that but there was also spirit essence inside the egg tarts. He didn¡¯t know how it had been processed, but it was especially easy to absorb. Although this wisp of food essence didn¡¯t have much effect on Lin Xuan¡¯s vajra body, looking at the large bowl of egg tarts that Su Tian and Zhenxing had brought out activated his hunger again! ¡± One small egg tart at a time! It was delicious and could help with cultivation. What followed was a pleasant meal time. ¡°¡±¡±So, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with the taste of egg tarts?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Problem? No problem! It¡¯s delicious!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±No, no, the taste is not what I expected. There must be a problem!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Soon, Su Tian, who seemed to have fallen into a trance, walked into the kitchen and started baking a new round of egg tarts. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Is there a problem?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±She¡¯s is just nervous. Every time something big happens, she will fall into a trance for a few days and insist that there is a problem with the taste of her dessert.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Yang Cheng shook his head and felt a little helpless. Every time it happened, it would be the best day for both of them. Usually, there were not so many desserts to eat! ¡± ¡°However, it was still the same saying. If you ate too much, you would get tired of eating even the most delicious food! ¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Everyone had their own stories. ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m preparing to go to the Western Capital the day after tomorrow. Have you prepared your things?¡±¡± ¡± Qin Fen grabbed an egg tart and finished it with two bites. He casually asked. ¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing to prepare. Just bring some money over!¡±¡± ¡± Yang Cheng and Qin Fen revealed an inexplicable smiles. ¡°A large basin of egg tarts appeared in front of the two. They looked at their teammate who had fallen into a trance. The two swallowed their saliva. The smile on their faces was stiff, indicating fear. ¡± logo Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Strange Territory Xidu Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Familiar: Sky Fighter] [Type: Mechanical Life Form] [Level: Overlord Type/Middle-level Earth-rank] ¡°[Attributes: Mechanical, Yin Spirit, Fire] ¡± ¡°[Skills: Invisibility, Three-form transformation, Speedy Flight, Sky Piercing Cannon, Solar Energy, Blazing Lightwave, Ghost Spell] ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What the f*ck, there¡¯s such a familiar?¡±¡± ¡± Lin Xuan and the others were like people who had never seen the world before. They looked at everything with excitement. They were so interested in this mechanical lifeform that they were about to explode! ¡°Qin Fen held a cup of fruit juice at the side. He looked at Lin Xuan, who was interested in this mechanical lifeform, with a disdainful smile. He completely forgot that he was even worse than Lin Xuan when he first boarded this sky fighter back then. ¡± A mecha was a man¡¯s romance! ¡°The door of the cockpit opened. This time, the lead teacher of the school team, who was also an earth-rank bodyguard, walked out of the cockpit. When he saw Lin Xuan, whose face was filled with excitement, he smiled and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance to experience this baby!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Okay, okay. Teacher, where did you get this familiar? If I have the chance, I¡¯ll get one too. This is too great!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Titan Stargate. If you have the chance, you can go take a look.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Titan Stargate¡­ Lin Xuan muttered a few words, and the invitation letter in his hand immediately burned. ¡± ¡°By the way, getting a bunch of technological creations in the heart of the Earth realm and modifying them to realize the automation industry seemed pretty good! ¡± ¡°This type of invitation letter wasn¡¯t easy to get. Otherwise, there would be even more ability users on the path of Beastmaster than there were now. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Teacher, how long will it take for us to reach the Western Capital?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±How long? Soon. If not for the sake of concealing ourselves and not attracting the attention of the wild monsters in the sky, we could arrive there in half an hour. It¡¯s only about one hour now.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan looked out of the window and saw a black mist not far away, which seemed to be occupied by a Ghost King. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Teacher! Something bad has happened. An undead disaster has appeared in front of us. Hurry up and alert the nearby cities to evacuate!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Lin Xuan was so scared that his face turned pale. Given such a large ghost mist, there must be a lot of ghost spirits. Additionally, there must be numerous Ghost Kings among them. It was a sudden catastrophe for Taixia Country! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Oh, have we arrived at the border of the ghost fog? We¡¯re almost there. Get ready to get off the plane!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°The leading teacher, Ruo Yanxing, was very calm. After glancing at the black fog outside the window, he reminded them that they had arrived at their destination. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Teacher, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? It¡¯s the bloody undead catastrophe!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±I heard it, my ears are fine!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that many people were also in a daze, Ruo Yanxing felt a little helpless. It wasn¡¯t their fault. The outer environment of the Western Capital was sealed off, and if one were to walk on the official road, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene. Similarly, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the ghost fog in the city. ¡± ¡°With no other choice, he could only explain, ¡°¡±The Western Capital is also known as the Ghost City. You should know this. The ghosts in the outer perimeter aren¡¯t completely hostile. There are around three billion of them. The Ghost Kings are close to a hundred. The mystic-rank¡­ This hasn¡¯t been counted before.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±How have they not fallen?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Are there still living people in there?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±The content of the main competition won¡¯t be for us to reclaim the Western Capital, right?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Qin Fen and the others were also dumbfounded. To be honest, he had never been to the Western Capital before. This was also his first time here being here and he was just as surprised. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±What are you panicking for? The Western Capital has the Bright Phoenix guarding it. How could it fall¡­ you guys are also considered top geniuses of this generation in Taixia Country. Even if you can¡¯t step into the earth-rank in the future, you can definitely reach the limit of the mystic-rank. Let me tell you about the gossip among the earth-rank powerhouses.¡±¡± ¡± Ruo Yanxing sat down with a smile as he said with great interest. ¡°¡±¡±Do you know Mount Tai? It was also the place where the immortal Huang gained enlightenment. That¡¯s all I know though! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±After that, he gained enlightenment, and more and more undead spirits gathered in the Western Capital. After a hundred to two hundred years, it became a real Ghost City! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Those billions of undead spirits outside the Western Capital city were specially raised by that guy!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, Ruo Yanxing let out a sigh in a comfortable way. At the sight of so many shocked looks, he felt achieved. He also had the same look when he heard this news! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±So, do the higher-ups of Taixia Country have any opinion or action?¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Some people were confused. Billions of undead spirits were gathering here. This was a super huge undead catastrophe. It would be a disgrace to call it a time bomb. It would definitely explode in the next second, as long as the higher-ups had some brains, they would not allow this place to continue to exist! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Actions? Tell me, who could clean this ghostly realm?!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°Putting aside whether the immortal would go down Wudang Mountain or whether the other immortal could leave the Azure Sea Palace, if it was the other undying, overlord, and holy venerate saints, they would probably have to do it together, and they would have to spend a lot of time. ¡± ¡°In fact, if it was really as the rumors said, and it involved the phoenix¡¯s ascension to the Dao¡­ the hatred of obstructing the Dao would be irreconcilable! ¡± ¡°Everyone looked out of the window at the same time. Now that the sky fighters had entered the endless fog, they could see powerful Ghost Kings appearing and disappearing from time to time. ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Now that we can¡¯t deal with it, let¡¯s enjoy the view in peace. Besides, you will find that the extraordinary resources produced by the west are among the top three in Taixia Country!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Not only that, but the west also has a Sword Spirit Mountain and a Thunder Valley, which are the holy places for ability users to cultivate.¡±¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing the names of Sword Spirit Mountain and Thunder Valley, everybody became silent. Although they were still weighed down by billions of spirits, their attention was finally diverted. ¡± ¡°Sword Spirit Mountain was the birthplace of spiritual swords. Not only were there numerous spiritual swords on the mountain, but they could also take their weapons to search for the sword pool. They might be able to form a spirit and sublimate their spiritual weapons! ¡± ¡°Thunder Valley was probably because the ghost fog was too dense. Lightning was constantly falling from the sky. It was a good place to temper one¡¯s body in lightning. However, it was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, they would be reduced to ashes under the lightning! ¡± ¡°¡±¡±Besides, if the sky collapses, we will still be there to hold it off. Why are you all worried about a few ghosts!¡±¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as Ruo Yanxing¡¯s words fell, the sky fighter finally sailed out of the range of the fog. The sky was clear. The heavy pressure in everyone¡¯s hearts disappeared in an instant! ¡± Chapter 153 - Car Accident This was a skill that could affect the mind. Moreover, this was an area-of-effect skill. It was the kind that could affect the entire Western Capital! Was this the Western Capital¡¯s defense foundation? It was really terrifying! Very quickly, the sky fighter jet found the Western Capital¡¯s airport with familiarity and smoothly stopped. They got off the sky fighter jet and looked outside. The sky was clear and cloudless. There was no sign of the spirits and ghost fog anymore. If they hadn¡¯t flown in directly from the outside and witnessed the gathering of ghosts with their own eyes, they might have thought that this Ghost City was not worthy of its name. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me!¡± The sky fighter directly transformed into a nuclear bus that carried 40 people. Lin Xuan, Qin Fen, and the others once again boarded and headed toward the Western Capital. ¡°Teacher, do you think that the ordinary people of the Western Capital know that there are billions of Yin Spirits surrounding them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even some of the ordinary ability users don¡¯t know. You have to know that last year, the Western Capital was ranked as one of the ten most beautiful cities online!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. If not for the ability to stabilize their minds, they probably would not be so calm. The Ghost City deserved its name! The bus drove very steadily, there was no sense of shock at all. Along the way, the beautiful scenery of the west was also displayed in front of their eyes. Antique wooden street lamps and small alleys paved with green stone were everywhere. The bus stopped in front of a restaurant. Ruo Yanxing stood up, stretched, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a taste of the delicacies of the Western Capital!¡± Mutton steamed bun, crescent moon cake, and boiled mutton! The wheat used to make flour cake was not ordinary wheat either! The goats that lived in Thunder Valley had delicious and strong meat. Furthermore, it was prepared using a special method. With a single bite, there would be wisps of lightning blooming, causing the mouth to go numb. As for the most essential mutton soup¡­ there were wisps of lightning in itself, along with a small amount of chili. Those who never tried it before would definitely spit it out the first time. The wheat planted in Sword Spirit Mountain was shaped like a sharp sword. The flour that was finally made into a pancake contained a little bit of sword intent. Even though it was slightly painful when eating it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. The most wonderful thing was that the pancake was soaked in the soup. After gulping it down, the sword intent and lightning were fused together. Not only was it able to expel evil, but it was also extremely refreshing. The freshness of the mutton and the softness of the pancake were all in the soup! It was too delicious! The first mouthful, as expected of Ruo Yanxing, was spat out by everyone. The teacher was so happy that he laughed out loud, but soon, he could no longer laugh. With a stiff expression, he touched his wallet, looking at the sea of bowls stacked higher and higher on the table, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out! Aren¡¯t you guys full yet? That¡¯s enough! The food fees given by the school are about to run out. Lin Xuan gulped down another bowl. Just as he was about to ask the boss for another bowl, the teacher held him down. ¡°Enough, enough!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan wiped his mouth. The boss was quite generous. He gave a lot of meat and steamed buns for free. Lin Xuan ate it all in one sitting! After half an hour, Lin Xuan and the others walked out of the shop after eating their fill. Only their teacher had a sad expression on his face. He still had some money left in his bank account. Fortunately, he could pay for it¡­ The moment they stepped out of the shop, they saw a lot of people gathered across the street. There was a commotion! Lin Zhenxing, who was attracted by the crowd, led Lin Xuan and the others to make a bloody path and squeeze in. An old lady had been hit by a car! In only a few minutes, Lin Xuan and the others had understood what had happened from the onlookers. With a frown, Ruo Yanxing stretched out his hand and started to connect to the internal app of the Security Bureau of Taixia country on Di Yi¡¯s watch. ¡°This person is a security consultant in the Security Bureau of Taixia Country.¡± Basically, earth-rank powerhouses would serve in an ordinary position. She had a lot of authority! Soon, the old lady¡¯s situation was transferred out for the rest to view. Her family was poor with an ill son. She had no criminal record before. However, she was diagnosed with a terminal disease half a month ago and was dying! ¡°Alas, every family has its own difficulties!¡± Rao Yanxing sighed with sadness. Indeed, commoners in Taixia Country didn¡¯t lack food, clothing, accommodation, and medical care. Although the old lady¡¯s family was poor, her son could always be treated in the hospital. Soon, the owner of the car paid the money and drove away with a furious look. The old lady bowed in the direction of the owner of the car, losing her shrew-like attitude. The passers-by dispersed one after another. Lin Xuan and the others became silent. Finally, they were ready to leave. At this moment, they heard the roar of the engine from afar. It was getting closer and closer. From the sound, they could tell that it was definitely moving at a high speed. A cool sports car that was like a wild beast that was recklessly running on the main road drove over. It was arrogant, domineering, and insufferably arrogant! Just by looking at the speed and appearance of the car, everyone could sense the owner¡¯s personality. What was even more unbelievable was that the car was heading straight for the old lady just now. The old lady was stunned. She stood there in a daze and did not move. Perhaps she was thinking about how much her life was worth. Seeing a car accident about to happen in front of him, Lin Xuan bent his knees as he tried to pounce on the old lady. However, at this moment, an invisible force covered him and held him back! Before Lin Xuan could figure out who stopped him, he heard a crash. The old lady was knocked away by a fast sports car and flew far away. Lin Xuan was stunned! The car accident happened right in front of his eyes. A life was about to disappear. What Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t accept was that Di Yi didn¡¯t make a move. Lin Xuan turned his head and saw Ruo Yanxing looking at the sports car¡¯s license plate number with an inexplicable expression. The flaming sports car¡¯s door opened and a red-haired lady walked out. She was dressed in a fiery red dress that accentuated her curvy figure and revealed her slender legs. She walked unhurriedly to the old lady and lowered her head to whisper, ¡°That should teach you a lesson!¡± Chapter 154 - Bright Phoenix! She raised her head after she finished speaking. She turned around. Her beautiful and cold face was full of smiles. She was cold and seductive, and her magnificence was unparalleled. The spring breeze blew across the land, bringing up her fiery red hair. She inadvertently glanced at the Di Yi students, and her smile deepened, it was as if she was mocking them. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. The blood in his body was boiling. Just as he was about to take a step forward and fight for justice, Ruo Yanxing stretched out a hand and held him down. He nodded at the woman. She smiled and did not mind. She opened the door of the sports car and left with an exaggerated roar. In Lin Xuan¡¯s view, this beautiful woman was definitely the exclusive property of some big shot. Moreover, this big shot was so powerful that even an earth-rank powerhouse teacher from Di Yi, was extremely fearful of her. ¡°Is this how you want to teach us?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm. His tone was low as he spoke as he looked at the old lady lying in a pool of blood not far away. On the side, Qin Fen¡¯s expression was inexplicable as well. He stared fixedly at his lead teacher, hoping that he could give a perfect explanation. Otherwise, the education court would definitelyhave a lot of paperwork to fill ¡°Look at that old lady. Look carefully.¡± Rao Yanxing sighed. These students were still children after all. Their eyes were distracted by the scene in front of them. Their minds were stirred, and they were unable to rationally judge the current situation. They couldn¡¯t help but point out the important points. What did he mean by look closely? However, in the next second, everyone widened their eyes. They saw the old lady, who had fallen to the ground a moment ago and was gasping for air, suddenly get up. Although the ground was covered in blood, she did not seem to have lost too much blood, she was alive and kicking. Lin Xuan stared with wide eyes. What¡­ was going on?! ¡°Heh, do you believe it or not? The incurable disease on this old lady¡¯s body has been healed. As for the recovery of her body¡¯s functions ten years ago, it¡¯s just a by-product of the treatment. This is why you all ned to go to school!¡± Ruo Yanxing smiled disdainfully. ¡°You guys still have a lot to learn!¡± Lin Xuan and Qin Fen looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t help but think of that beautiful woman with peerless beauty. There was a problem! ¡°Teacher, that person just now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. Each and every one of you. If you want to come to the west, you don¡¯t need to properly understand the situation in the West. You don¡¯t need to know anything else. However, it¡¯s best for you to read about the west before saying anything.¡± Lin Xuan and the rest nodded their heads in agreement. They were as obedient now that their teacher was right. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full. It¡¯s a good time to take a walk.¡± Ruo Yanxing¡¯s expression was arrogant. He walked to the front of the group and looked at the accommodation that Di Yi had arranged. ¡°There¡¯s a big figure in the Western Capital. You all know her as the Bright Phoenix. Do you know her other nicknames?¡± ¡°The richest woman in Taixia Country, an eighteen-year-old girl, the creator of the immortal title, the top five on the Earth¡¯s list, the lord of the Mount Tai mansion¡­¡± ¡°The richest woman in Taixia Country?¡± Lin Xuan had not imagined that one could have such an unsophisticated title. It was too f*cking funny! A woman being rich? The others also burst out into laughter as they revealed a bit of ridicule in their eyes. After throwing a glance at the two sisters on his side, Lin Xuan also wanted to marry a rich woman in the beginning. ¡°Is that funny? She owns the entire ghost realm in the west, which produces numerous heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and extraordinary resources. Besides, she has a lot of shares in the market. She even has a large-scale deal with the Dark Saint Court in the west. Is it funny?¡± The group fell silent immediately! The ghost realm of the west was everywhere. The ghost realm of the west was huge and covered the entire West. The number of extraordinary resources produced from it would be an astronomical figure every year. The ghost market in the west was not eye-catching among the four major ghost markets. However, it was very special as it had an endless supply of foreign goods. The most special ones were the vampire¡¯s fangs, the werewolf¡¯s fangs, and the holy water which contained the power of light¡­ As expected of the richest woman in Taixia Country! Awesome! ¡°Also, if you meet her one day, if she asks how old she looks¡­¡± ¡°I know the answer to this question! Eighteen!¡± ¡°Are you d*mb or st*pid?¡± Ruo Yanxing didn¡¯t argue with him as he loudly reprimanded that senior who was trying to answer the question. ¡°You have to make some improvements. Taixia Country¡¯s language is broad and profound. You have to know how to study it¡­¡± ¡°Teacher, teacher, what does the creator of the immortal title mean? Is she the first powerhouse that achieved immortality?¡± Lin Xuan was interested in the immortal now. Ruo Yanxing revealed a wicked smile, ¡°The first powerhouse who is achieved immortality? No, no, no. She¡¯s known as the Deathly Heavenly Phoenix since she gained the attention of the world. Later on, she felt that this title was unlucky. Therefore, she held a press conference and changed it to Bright Phoenix. As for the immortal title, it also originated from her words to treat the forbidden area as nothing and indestructible. Being an immortal would require one to go through a trial.¡± Lin Xuan was enlightened. So that was the case. ¡°Then, teacher, do you know what the trial is about?¡± ¡°Of course, the survival training is not complicated. Cross the vast ocean and go to Yingjiang Country on the opposite side. Then, take an ear of wheat from the statue of free.¡± Only a few countries could stabilize their domestic situation across the world. Among the three borders, the environment on land was relatively more friendly to humans. The ocean was a forbidden area for humans! Taixia country¡¯s nextfive year plan was to try to build a fortress on the ocean. Moreover, it was a 100 year plan goal to take over the ocean! As a top human powerhouse, Taixia Country treated the ocean as nothing! Chapter 155 - Directions As they walked and talked, they eventually arrived at a manor. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is your stronghold in the west for the next one to two months. There are many rooms, enough for everyone. There¡¯s also a special cultivation room and a fighting arena. Ahead is the stronghold of all the major guilds in the west. There are many authentic delicacies in the direction we came from.¡± This was a manor with an extremely luxurious access to other locations. According to Ruo Yanxing, this was one of the properties that Di Yi school had set up in the west. ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t explained what Immortal Huang looks like. Do you have a photo? If we accidentally offend him¡­¡± A senior from the school team heard that his teacher had been amicable all the way here. He had already become the Bright Phoenix¡¯s number one hardcore fan, vowing to get close to this rich lady. In fact, he wanted to become like the Bright Phoenix, the Guardian who possessed the Undying title! Ruo Yanxing glanced at him with a fake smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys meet just now?¡± Lin Xuan and Qin Fen had long expected this, but even so, they couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath. As expected, the woman with peerless magnificence and beauty that couldn¡¯t be described with words was the legendary Bright Phoenix, the peerless expert who had dominated the Western Capital for 300 years! Three hundred years¡­ no wonder she cared so much about age! ¡°Ah, what? That was the immortal Bright Phoenix?!¡± ¡°My gosh, she¡¯s beautiful and rich. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that she¡¯s so strong too.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth twitched. He ignored the group of perverts gushing over her. He walked into the manor with steady steps followed by Lin Xuan and the others. Most of the people who came this time were members of the second-year high school team. The first-years consisted of the Star Moon Party. The main reason was to get a free ride and bodyguards. Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao were quite lucky, the mystic-rank advancement mission was a dungeon in the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon. It could be completed in the Imperial City. However, it shouldn¡¯t have been done so quickly. The quality of his body hadn¡¯t been polished to the limit yet. In terms of progress, Lin Xuan was still one step ahead of the two of them. However, it was hard to say for sure. Two months later, the two guys would most likely advance to mystic-rank, as for Lin Xuan, he had probably just arrived in Guangzhou. However, these two months wouldn¡¯t be spent in vain without any gains. The ghost resources in the Western Capital were abundant. The fourth skill in Lin Xuan¡¯s two great talents was related to ghosts. This time, he was bound to slaughter a wave of them and fully activate the skill. In addition to his two great skills, the two sisters¡¯ mystic-rank advancement mission was in the evil void soul world dungeon in the Western Capital. This time, they had competent guardian angels to protect them in the world dungeon. The master bedroom on the third floor facing the South was taken over by Lin Xuan, who was one step ahead of the rest and booked it. Qin Fen took the room next to it indifferently. The red-haired delinquent took the room next to Qin Fen¡¯s. He was originally going to give it to Su Tian, however, Su Tian preferred the room on the third floor that was close to the kitchen. Yes, it was convenient to make snacks. The two sisters lived next to Lin Xuan. That was so they could take care of each other. As for the other members of the school team, they took up rooms on the second floor. They decided that the third floor was for the strong. On the first floor, Ruo Yanxing took out a bottle of red wine from the closet and poured himself a glass. He swirled it and sat comfortably on the sofa in the hall. Rays of sunlight slanted in through the window, the dark red wine looked crystal clear under the sunlight. He took small sips and nodded his head in satisfaction. However, the red wine was bought at a low price. The taste was just so-so, but the goblet used to hold the wine was expensive, it was a mystic equipment. In Ruo Yanxing¡¯s words, he had drunk all kinds of wine alone. It wasn¡¯t about the wine, it was about him feeling lonely that made him drunk! ¡°Are you ready? Come down, I need to tell you all some important points!¡± After sipping two mouthfuls of red wine, he roared upstairs. Perhaps, he was drunk. Soon after that, all the members of the school team came down and sat down on the opposite sofa. When there were no more seats, they sat on the carpet. It was not dirty at all. ¡°When you come to Taixia Country, you must visit the Great Wall. Similarly, if you come to the Western Capital, you have to visit some places.¡± Ruo Yanxing took a sip of red wine. ¡°Firstly, Mount Tai. It¡¯s the place where Immortal Huang gained enlightenment three hundred years ago. Someone once said that the The Bell of Destiny is marvelous, Yin and Yang cut off the dawn. If there¡¯s fate and comprehension ability on Mount Tai, there¡¯s a chance for you to comprehend Yin and Yang. As for reaching the top of Mount Tai, you don¡¯t need to think about it. Someone already lives on the top of Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Who is it? Are they powerful?¡± ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who else could it be other than the Bright Phoenix! ¡°Other than Mount Tai, you can take a walk around the Sword Spirit Mountain and the Thunder Valley, especially the three of you.¡± The teacher pointed at Wu Benqing and the two Lin sisters, ¡°There¡¯s sword spirit on the Sword Spirit Mountain, right? You should take a walk around and see if there is an opportunity for you to obtain one. If not, you will have to think of another way to obtain it. Right, your body¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already fully recovered!¡± Ruo Yanxing nodded. He had roughly guessed that the Bright Phoenix had acted across space and time just now, thoroughly understanding the hidden illness for him. ¡°As for the two of you, go take a look around. If you can kidnap one familiar¡­ it¡¯ll be more suitable for you than the Dragon Clan¡¯s subdued beasts!¡± As he spoke, he gulped down another mouthful of wine. The sword spirit on Sword Spirit Mountain was completely different from the familiars in the exchange dungeons. The sword spirit was a completely native creature. As for how powerful or different it was, Ruo Yanxing didn¡¯t know either. However, he knew one thing. The thing that Lin Qingming regretted the most was when he went to Sword Spirit Mountain and failed to steal a sword spirit! The two sisters seemed to understand the underlying meaning. They looked at each other in understanding. They had to ask their grandfather about this matter. Finally, his gaze turned to the powerhouses, ¡°Qin Fen, you should go to Thunder Valley as well and use the power of lightning to temper your body. Your body can be considered your weakness. Moreover, that place will also be helpful to your fist arts.¡± ¡°Yang Cheng, you go too. If your little fireball can fuse with the numbing effect of lightning¡­ Figure the rest out yourself.¡± The reply to the teacher was a sinister smile from the delinquent youth. ¡°Su Tian, you¡¯ve eaten the pancake for lunch too. Go to Sword Spirit Mountain for a stroll. It¡¯s not to get sword spirits. If you can understand the special wheat planting method, it will be very beneficial to you. And you¡­¡± As expected of an earth grade powerhouse teacher from Di Yi, he had made arrangements for the strengths and weaknesses of each student. However, when it came to Lin Xuan, he was in a difficult position, with his understanding, it was not difficult to see that Lin Xuan had already reached the limit of the yellow-rank. His foundation could not be any more solid. He could completely advance in rank. ¡°You should just stroll around by yourself. It¡¯s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books! Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 156 - Mount Tai After Ruo Yanxing finished instructing the students, he waved his hand, indicating that they could scram and not disturb his drinking session. Lin Xuan and the others did not mind. Instead, they started to discuss where to go and what to see. Who knows, there might really be an opportunity¡­ what if! ¡°Qin Fen, why don¡¯t we go to Mount Tai to play?¡± Lin Xuan suggested to go today. The National High School League¡¯s opening date was in three days. Once the match started, the second-year high school team members would not have time to go out and play. ¡°Sure, but the sunrise is more beautiful on Mount Tai. Why don¡¯t we go up the mountain at night to sunrise in the morning?¡± Lin Xuan nodded repeatedly. He originally wanted to go up the mountain and stay overnight, but considering the fact that his teammates were women, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to suggest it. The two captains agreed. How could the two sisters, Yang Cheng and Su Tian, refuse? They naturally nodded in agreement. At this time, the other members of the second-year high school team also squeezed in, ¡°Bring us along. The more the merrier!¡± Qin Fen glanced at Lin Xuan. Seeing that he had no objections, he naturally agreed. The other members also proposed to go up the mountain together. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go up the mountain tonight!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words set the tone. Then, he turned his head to look at the teacher, ¡°Teacher, do you want to go together?¡± Ruo Yanxing waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ve seen it countless times. I¡¯m tired of it. You guys can go by yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Qin Fen didn¡¯t insist. Ruo Yanxing could be considered their bodyguard, but he was only limited to outside of the city. Within the city, especially in the Western Capital where the Bright Phoenix was stationed, as long as he was still alive, it would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to. The Bright Phoenix wasn¡¯t just a powerful guardian. She was also a combat job holder who possessed the title of Overlord, as well as an auxiliary master of the title of All Saints! She was incomparably powerful. She was ranked third in Taixia Country and fifth in the world in terms of power! As night fell, the night in the Western Capital was slightly quieter than in the Imperial City. Ordinary people also knew the name of the Ghost City of the Western Capital. They would try their best to stay indoors at night and rarely wander outside, even if they were playing, they would still go home before 12 at night. The noisy ones were mostly those with abilities. They knew the origin of the name Ghost City, and they knew that there were many spirits surrounding the Western Capital, although they did not know why the fog recorded in the textbooks was so different from the real world, it did not matter. After so many years, nothing bad ever happened to them, so they were relieved. Lin Xuan and the others had dinner and rested for a while. The field survival equipment they had bought in the past could now be considered useful, so they did not need to specifically buy anything. They directly set off to climb Mount Tai! After leaving the manor, they turned left and walked straight. They passed by many guilds, and along the way, they met quite a number of ability users. Some people saw the Di Yi school uniform on their bodies and raised their eyebrows. Although they did not say anything, there was still an inexplicable look in their eyes. When going out, the school uniform was definitely a great deterrent. Many ability users in society would definitely not dare to come up and provoke them when they saw it. Firstly, it was because they can¡¯t afford to provoke the school, and the other was because they can¡¯t afford to provoke the chosen students who were walking around outside. Those who had an inexplicable look in their eyes were probably other high school students. They might not be students from the west, but no matter what, they were considered the powerhouses in the west. Usually, there were some conflicts of interest, however, when it came to the National High School League, the west¡¯s high schools would basically be united against the outside world. Ignoring them, they walked all the way until they finally reached Mount Tai¡¯s foot. The place was brightly lit, and many businessmen set up stalls here, selling some camping items that were necessary for mountaineering. They were not the only team that wanted to climb tonight. On the contrary, there were many teams. Some of them were local mountaineering teams from the west. They would come to Mount Tai every once in a while. Firstly, it was to train their bodies, secondly, it was for the occasional flame of Mount Tai. In addition to the local climbing teams from the Western Capital, there were also high school teams from other regions like Lin Xuan and the others who came to participate in the competition. There were also commoners and ability users who came to the Western Capital for tourism! ¡°Mount Tai at nigh is quite famous in Taixia Country! ¡°Qin Fen, long time no see!¡± Two teenagers walked towards them in a respectable manner. One of them held a sword in his hand and had half-opened eyes, which seemed to be bursting out with star-like sword intent. The other one was faintly discernible. The night was his home ground, he could enter the darkness and disappear at any time. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really been a long time.¡± Qin Fen greeted the two of them, then he introduced them to Lin Xuan and the others. ¡°These are the two captains from Demon Two, Captain Zhao Lingyin of Dragon and Tiger. He¡¯s good at swords. Captain Xin Delan of the Wind and Cloud. His darkness-type spells are at the pinnacle of perfection!¡± ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t be compared to Quan Tianyi. He¡¯s basically invincible!¡± Xin Delan then introduced him to the team members behind him. ¡°This is Captain Qin Fen, the captain of Di Yi¡¯s Emperor One. His fist arts are at the epitome of perfection.¡± Zhao Lingyin held the sword in her arms. Her half-opened eyes seemed to be drowsy. She fell into a half-asleep state. Suddenly, the sword intent moved. It was as if an expert¡¯s gaze came into contact with her. She suddenly opened her eyes and happened to meet Lin Xuan¡¯s. ¡°Hey, how are you? I¡¯m Lin Xuan!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan? That sounds familiar!¡± Zhao Lingyin repeated it a few times. She still didn¡¯t recall that there was an expert called Lin Xuan in this year¡¯s National High School League. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan, the Vice-captain of Di Yi!¡± After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s introduction, Xin Delan instantly remembered that the intelligence analyst of someone from Demon Two mentioned that Lin Xuan had taken the title of the Vice-captain of Di Yi¡¯s school team not long after the preliminary competition. It was another concurrent term! It seemed that the National High School League would be very splendid next year. Each head captain of the top nine major school teams in Taixia Country were complicated figures. Among the top nine major school teams, the head captain was at the top of the chain. After that, they would be the common team leaders. Unfortunately, Li Rui didn¡¯t come here this time. Xin Delan smiled at Lin Xuan in a friendly way as he invited Di Yi and the others to climb the mountain. It was always filled with people. Additionally, they would probe about each other¡¯s preparation and realm progress. Mount Tai was not too steep. Even if they didn¡¯t use their strength or their cultivation methods, their basic physical fitness was pretty good. They would stop and chat with each other, it was pretty easy to climb to the top of Mount Tai. After setting up the tent and a bonfire. They started to roast some meat. Then, they sat on the edge of the cliff and looked at the horizon. The sun was rising in the East, the golden clouds and the milky way had not completely faded away. There was still a crescent moon hanging in the sky. The moment the yellow sun rose above the horizon, the moon faded away, what replaced it was a golden glow that gradually became impossible to look at directly. The Bell of Destiny was divine, and Yin and Yang cut through the twilight! Chapter 157 - Mount Tais Flame Lin Xuan was lost in his thoughts as he watched the sunrise. However, he accidentally discovered a bright yellow flame burning on his hand. There was no burning temperature, but he could feel a strong vitality. This is the flame of Mount Tai! This was a newly born flame of Mount Tai. It appeared out of thin air and appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. It quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Oh my! A Mount Tai flame landed in his palm. He¡¯s so lucky to have obtained the door to the ability user!¡± ¡°Hehe, maybe he¡¯s already an ability user.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask if his Mount Tai flame is for sale?¡± ¡°Who would sell such a rare thing? Other than allowing ordinary people to become ability users, the Mount Tai flame is also very helpful to the ability user. I heard from my aunt¡¯s second uncle¡¯s next-door neighbor that the Mount Tai flame is equivalent to a death-free pass for ability users. Do you know what a death-free pass is?¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the flame of Mount Tai in his palm. To be honest, he knew that the flame of Mount Tai would randomly appear on Mount Tai as an extremely rare and extraordinary resource. It could be on the mountain path, it could also appear in a stream or on a tree branch. The use of the flame of Mount Tai was also extremely broad. The most talked about were two main uses, helping ordinary people become ability users or recovering the injuries of ability users! There were many ways for ordinary people to become ability users. The most common way was to enter high school and be funded by the government to join the Day of Awakening. However, other than that, anyone could become an ability user by entering the wilderness to kill monsters in the real world, or by entering a dungeon and coming out alive. Now, Lin Xuan had discovered the fourth way ¡ª obtaining the flame of Mount Tai! No, perhaps this flame of Mount Tai could only help ordinary people kill the spirits of the dead in the west¡­ While helping ability users recover from their injuries, Lin Xuan sensed the flame of Mount Tai in his palm and the powerful life force it emitted. Lin Xuan nodded. Although this flame was just a rootless flame, the life force it contained was enormously shocking. Not only that, but the quality of its life force was so high. This thing was very useful to him. If he could assimilate this flame of Mount Tai and increase the life force from his physical strength to this level, then his recovery ability would increase by several levels! This was a good opportunity! ¡°Hello, are you an ability user? Are you selling this flame of Mount Tai? State your price!¡± A young man wearing a professional mountaineering uniform walked up with a smile. He inadvertently adjusted the hat on his head, revealing the watch on his wrist and the accessories hanging around his neck, his every move revealed his wealth. No matter how rich an ordinary person was, it would be difficult for them to come into contact with the world of ability users, not to mention the flame of Mount Tai, which was an extremely precious extraordinary resource for ability users. However, he was unwilling to give up, it had been more than a year since he joined the mountaineering group. This was the first time he had seen the newly born flame of Mount Tai. If he could take it¡­ then the door of ability users would be open to him. He had not been able to enter high school after graduating from junior high school. He had only known about the existence of the ability user when he started to take over his own business. It was a different world, a rich and colorful world. He regretted and failed to realize all of this in advance, he was intoxicated by the false dream of having everything he wanted in life because he was rich. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an ability user. This is useful to me.¡± He directly rejected the man. After that, Di Yi students rushed over like a swarm of bees. They were quite curious about this flame of Mount Tai. Lin Zhenxing even stretched out his finger to touch it. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so magical. It doesn¡¯t burn, but I can still feel the comfortable warmth from it.¡± Qin Fen patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have good luck, huh. You¡¯ve harvested a rare Mount Tai flame.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not bad. You seem to be in a good mood. Your fist arts must have made new progress being here too.¡± Lin Xuan was in an extremely good mood. He couldn¡¯t help but say a few polite words, but he didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to nod his head. His face looked joyous. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve gained something too actually.¡± ¡°Congratulations to you too. I hope you¡¯ll kill it in the National High School League!¡± A group of people were laughing. They weren¡¯t being too noisy. At this moment, quite a few people were facing the east to watch the sunrise. They were inexplicably enlightened, and everyone¡¯s¡¯ voices calmed down. The rich young man looked at Lin Xuan and the others as they chatted and laughed. The flames of Mount Tai that he had long desired was easily given away to others. His heart finally made up its mind. It was time for him to venture out into the wild! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back down the mountain and have a good rest. Let¡¯s get ready for battle!¡± Qin Fen said this with a smile. He then he bid farewell to the Demon Two¡¯s school team and led everyone down the mountain. It was easy to go up the mountain, but it was difficult to go down. In the end, they finally arrived at the foot of Mount Tai. At this time, Mount Tai Square was still filled with all kinds of stalls. The difference was that they were not selling camping supplies, but instead they were selling authentic breakfast from the west. The market demand was finally understood by the people of the west! The group of people randomly found a stall and sat down. They ordered a lot for breakfast. The cook had also prepared the ingredients early. Soon, he served the hot breakfast. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t need to force the food down, take your time. There¡¯s enough to go around.¡± The boss nodded in understanding. This group of people were probably all ability users, and only ability users could go down to the foot of the mountain so quickly. Ordinary people would still need more than half an hour! After a simple meal, the group of people packed up and returned to the manor. ¡°If you need to rest, then rest. If you need to cultivate, then cultivate. Do what you need to do. Prepare for the battle the day after tomorrow, and ensure your combat strength. Don¡¯t fight with others for the next two days. If you need to endure, then endure. If you really can¡¯t endure it, then report it to the school. Someone will stand up for you, you all got that?¡± ¡°Yes, captain.¡± ¡°Go.¡± All the second year student¡¯s were disbanded. Lin Xuan asked in astonishment, ¡°Will people meddle at a time like this?¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°It might not necessarily be a rival high school. It might be an ability user from a certain region, or it might be the family members of a high school team member. Of course, there are also foreign forces. There might even be people from the Fallen Paradise Mountain.¡± ¡°Fallen Paradise Mountain?¡± Lin Xuan asked. However, Qin Fen didn¡¯t answer. He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know now. When you participate in the National High School League next year, someone will specifically tell you this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what you need to do now is to cultivate. Being a yellow-rank is still too weak. Don¡¯t look at how you can defeat a mystic-rank demon. You might think you¡¯re very powerful, but you¡¯re actually nothing. The battlefield hasn¡¯t been cleared for more than thirty years. These wild monsters in the country are only left for you newbies to practice with. Work hard. The mystic-rank is the official beginning of extraordinary cultivation.¡± Qin Fen patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and got up to walk to the cultivation room. Chapter 158 - Spirit Gathering Place In the next few days, all the high school teams were very busy. They were busy maintaining their composure and improving themselves. Lin Xuan and the other two girls were not busy at all. The two sisters had already prepared for the task of cultivating their skills. However, they felt that they had not reached the limit yet. Meditation method, physical fitness training¡­ they did it all. The most important thing was the enhancement of the two angel familiars. Strictly speaking, angel familiars were not domestic familiars of Taixia Country; instead, they were adopted from the west. Of course, they could use the local supernatural resources of light series for the enhancement, like holy water. Although the Imperial City did not lack holy water, a well-known light-type transcendent resource, in terms of quantity and quality, it was still inferior to the Western Capital. Moreover, the price was even cheaper here. Therefore, when the girl¡¯s shopping attribute flared up, they immediately gave the two angels another round of enhancements before advancing to mystic-rank. Coincidentally, Lin Xuan was also a little worried about entering the evil void soul world dungeon at this time. If he could activate the fourth skill of his talent templates, that would naturally be the best. Even if it was too late, he had to activate one to have enough confidence to protect the two girls in the world dungeon. The three of them hit it off and split up. The girls kept buying whatever they could get their hands on. Under the guidance of their teacher, they strengthened their subdued beasts, while Lin Xuan went to the area of the fog to stir up trouble. Lin Xuan walked into the Ability User Guild. This was the third city that Lin Xuan had seen an Ability User Guild in. Although the three Ability User Guilds had very different styles, the core of the buildings didn¡¯t change much. He arrived at the dungeon building with ease. In addition to the countless ordinary dungeons, there were also all kinds of missions. The mission hall of the dungeon building was completely different from the artificial and semi-intelligent processes in Dongning City and the Imperial City. There wasn¡¯t a single ordinary person here. All the missions received and issued were all handled intelligently, as well as the settlement. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no service personnel. There were quite a number of information hunters who relied on this operation to earn a living by selling information. As soon as Lin Xuan walked in, a few information hunters walked forward. One of them asked while the rest listened in. ¡°Hello, sir. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m looking for a few areas that gather a large number of Yin Spirits and ghosts. Do you know anything about them?¡± One of their eyes lit up. Yin Spirits and ghosts were wild monsters. They were much more difficult to deal with than skeleton monsters. However, at the same time, the Yin Spirits producedextraordinary resources in such areas were also more numerous and more precious. ¡°I know, I know. There¡¯s a Yin Spirit Pool somewhere. There¡¯s about a thousand Yin Spirits, dozens of evil spirits, and one or two vengeful spirits!¡± ¡°I also know of a vengeful grave. It¡¯s said to be a Mass Grave in the previous era. There are nearly three thousand Yin Spirits, many evil spirits, and quite a number of vengeful spirits. There¡¯s even a fierce soul commander. Apart from that, there are also walking zombies!¡± ¡°Ha, I also know of a place¡­¡± ¡°Heh, what are you guys doing? I also know of it¡­¡± As expected of an information hunter. They had a lot of information in their hands, but it was not enough. The activation of the fourth skill required a total of a million, it seemed that the number of close to a thousand was unreachable in one sitting. Lin Xuan frowned and was quite dissatisfied. ¡°I only want the location where those Yin Spirits, ghosts, and wild monsters are entrenched. If there are more than fifty thousand of them, tell me.¡± The few people in front of Lin Xuan were just newbies among the information hunters. Now that they heard Lin Xuan¡¯s tone, they knew that this ability user was here for serious business. ¡°What big words!¡± A drunk information hunter walked over unsteadily. He had just made a good deal and made a lot of money. After drinking the celebratory wine for a long time, he suddenly had an epiphany, realizing that he seemed to have missed an extremely important piece of information, he hurriedly ran to the mission hall. The moment he entered, he heard Lin Xuan spouting nonsense. He was a little intoxicated and some of his emotions could not be controlled. Fortunately, he was not completely drunk yet. He immediately spoke with some disdain in his voice. ¡°I know a few places where fifty thousand spirits gather. Let alone fifty thousand, I also know a place where a hundred thousand or a few hundred thousand spirits gather. Are you sure you¡¯re willing to take that change and go there? ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that old. You should start training from the spirits of the dead that don¡¯t congregate together. Don¡¯t dream of ascending to the heavens in one step. If you take too big a step, your growth might get stunted. ¡°I¡¯m also someone who¡¯s experienced. Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll only get f*cked in the *ss for it.¡± The cold wind blew. This old information hunter could be considered to have sobered up a little. He changed his arrogant and disdainful look from before and advised Lin Xuan to take things one step at a time. ¡°Thank you for sharing, but I have confidence in myself. As long as there are no earth-rank Ghost Kings, I¡¯ll buy the information where the fifty thousand Yin Spirits are gathered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to persuade kids these days of the danger. Fine, I¡¯ll sell you the information. River of Forgetfulness, Bridge of Rebirth, Three Lives Stone, and Gates of Hell. They¡¯re all gathered there. It should be enough for you to kill plenty!¡± He brought a basin of hot water and wet the towel. The boiling hot towel was pressed on his forehead three times, and the spirit wine in his body was mostly gone. He also regained his consciousness. ¡°You¡¯re my client when you trade with me. These places are not top-secret places, so I¡¯ll sell them to you for¡­ fine, an intermediate yellow-rank card will do. In addition, I¡¯ll tell you another piece of news. If you have the flame of Mount Tai, this trip will be safe!¡± ¡°Oh? So I¡¯ll be fine even if I meet an earth-rank Ghost King?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The flame of Mount Tai, Mount Tai, Bright Phoenix, earth-rank Ghost Kings¡­ If all these were connected, he would have to re-evaluate the Bright Phoenix that had been in charge of the west for 300 years! Although the west seemed to be surrounded by Yin Spirits and was on the verge of perishing, someone told him that as long as he held the flame of Mount Tai, earth-rank Ghost King¡¯s would not hurt him. Was that true or false? If it was true, then good for him! ¡®Is this the foundation of Taixia Country?¡¯ Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes as a bright yellow flame of Mount Tai appeared in his palm, ¡°Did you mean this place?¡± ¡°It turns out that you came prepared. I have overstepped my bounds!¡± The old information hunter was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. It turned out that he had long been prepared. He would be fine even if he walked into the nest of ten thousand ghosts as long as head the flame. However, after he reacted, his eyes lit up and a smile bloomed on his face. With the flame of Mount Tai, Lin Xuan would definitely be able to gain a lot from this trip. If he could survive this wave, he would be able to calm down. ¡°This way please. I will plan the best route for you!¡± Chapter 159 - General Knowledge ¡°It¡¯s my first time to come to the Western Capital. I¡¯m a favored student of the top nine schools in Taixia Country.¡± The old information hunter Song Ming said confidently. However, he soon found that something was wrong. If he was an official member of the nine teams, he should be preparing for the competition. He didn¡¯t have time to go out to fool around! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m a student of Di Yi, but I¡¯m not a member of this year¡¯s school team. There¡¯s no need for a competition.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand.¡± Song Ming nodded. Although he was still confused, he did not intend to pursue the matter further. ¡°Then I¡¯ll first tell you about the distribution of wild monsters in the west! ¡°The area covered by the Yin Spirits is very large. We don¡¯t know much about it, and the range of detection is also limited by the four great Yin Spirit death lands that I mentioned before. ¡°We roughly divided the fog into four regions. The eastern region is mainly composed of curse ghosts and zombies, which are not to be trifled with. The southern region¡¯s ghost spirits gather together, and there are several large-scale Yin Spirits gathering places in the southern region. The Gates of Hell is also in the southern region, and the western region is more special. Some criminals in the west use special channels to escape and hide. Most of them are vampires, werewolves, and undead. The northern region has the Three Lives Stone. Even if you have the flame of Mount Tai, it¡¯s advisable to not go there. ¡°The River of Forgetfulness runs through the entire fog, but it might not appear. If you want to cross the river, you have to go through the Bridge of Rebirth. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to expect. In any case, no one who went down the River of Forgetfulness will come back alive. ¡°If your target is mainly the ghost spirits and wild monsters, then the southern region is more suitable. Other than the Gates of Hell, which has a large number of ghost spirits gathering, there are also several large Yin Spirit gathering places. The total number is close to one billion. ¡°With the flame of Mount Tai, you don¡¯t have to worry about the earth-rank Ghost King¡¯s making a move, but you still have to maintain a certain level of respect for the strong. ¡°Lastly, I want to talk about the profits with you. Whether it¡¯s the soul essence left behind after killing the ghost spirits, or those Yin-type natural treasures, as long as you bring them back, I will definitely be able to sell them to you for a good price!¡± It was a verbal invitation which didn¡¯t have any legal effect. However, it involved one¡¯s morality. For ability-users, there might be some loopholes in the law. However, morality was related to one¡¯s behavior, nobody would cooperate with ability-users who had bad morals unless they intended to cheat others from the beginning. After thinking about it calmly and analyzing it for a short while, Lin Xuan nodded and agreed to the old man¡¯s request. As the old saying went, nobody would cooperate with a bad ability user. If Song Ming cheats him, the top nine powerhouses of Taixia Country behind Lin Xuan would not be easy to deal with! The old man burst out into laughter at the sight of this. Recently, good things happened one after another. He didn¡¯t dare delay as he drew out the relevant routes from his ability user¡¯s watch and made detailed notes on many locations. Additionally, there was a copy of a book called Wild Monsters in the West and a relatively secret hunter¡¯s safe house just in case they needed it. Compared to other cities, there was no need to build a hunter¡¯s town in the west. It was extremely dangerous to sleep in the fog. They had to leave fog before nightfall. Lin Xuan received them all with his watch. He saw Song Ming admiring the watch on Lin Xuan¡¯s wrist, ¡°As expected, this equipment is really good.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know that his watch could arouse the envy of an ability user, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll look for you when I come back.¡± After leaving the Ability User Guild, Lin Xuan did not delay and directly took a taxi to the Western Capital¡¯s south gate. This place was still quite a distance away from the south gate, and he would only arrive an hour later. The ancient green brick walls were engraved with an unknown Taoist text, it seemed to have the great power of subduing ghosts and demons. Bright yellow flames were lit on the city walls. It was unclear before, but now that he looked at it, he realized it was the flame of Mount Tai. Amazing! However, this was also in line with Lin Xuan¡¯s previous guess. The flame of Mount Tai was probably not a natural extraordinary resource. It was most likely man-made, and it only appeared randomly on Mount Tai¡­ it went without saying who created these flames! The Bright Phoenix! There were Western Capital¡¯s guards patrolling around the city walls. They were even a group of ordinary people, but they carried special firearms in their hands. Not only could they pose a certain threat to ability users, but they could also cause considerable damage to the undead spirits. Joining the army was also a way to become an ability user, but there was no need to talk about it for the time being! After Lin Xuan registered at the city gates, he walked straight into the dense forest deep in the mountains that was shrouded by the Yin Spirits. The Western Capital did not have a large-scale environment for the cultivation of spirit-storing grain. The fog and the climate were not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, most of the grain in the Western Capital was transported outside. Of course, it did not mean that it was not suitable, wheat that contained sword intent was a specialty of the Western Capital. Unlike the noise of the dense forest in other regions, it was very quiet here. One could not hear the chirping of insects or birds. Occasionally, a mournful roar would pass by one¡¯s ear. From the sound of it, one could tell that it was not something that could be produced by living creatures. Two oddly-shaped skeletons were strolling unsteadily in the forest. They seemed to have smelled the scent of living creatures and walked in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction rather excitedly. Lin Xuan did not conveniently dispose of these two skeletons. He scratched his head and took out some deodorant powder from his personal space to smear it all over his body. However, it was useless. For living creatures, it would have been effective. However, undead creatures smelled the scent of living creatures, unless Lin Xuan covered up that specific scent¡­ This¡­ he did not expect to encounter a problem the moment he stepped out of the door. He would encounter quite a number of undead creatures along the way. If he could not cover up the scent of living creatures, it would probably cause a terrifying undead tide. ¡°This must be your first time coming to the Western Capital.¡± A man who looked like an expert from the Western Capital smashed two piles of skeletons with two sticks. Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s distressed face, he smiled and pulled out two pieces of grass from the ground and threw them to him. ¡°Just squeeze out the grass juice and rub it on your body.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. What kind of grass is this?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name. We all call it rotten grass. It¡¯s everywhere. Your energy and blood are a little strong. Remember to rub more on it.¡± The man waved his hand and followed his own team into the depths of the dense forest. Lin Xuan smiled. He was good at fighting, but he was still unknowledgable in the field of small tricks and common sense. He pulled out a lot of rotten grass, squeezed out some grass juice, and smeared it on his body. Then, he walked through the dense forest. The undead did not notice him anymore. It was quite practical. Opening the map and comparing the directions, Lin Xuan walked toward the nearest medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering place, which had about ten thousand Yin Spirits. Chapter 160 - Hunting Team The Yin Spirit Pool was a small gathering place for Yin Spirits, ghosts, and wild monsters. There were around 10,000 of them, which was considered quite a high number already. There were not many people who came here. After all, they would not dare to come over and get overwhelmed by the number of monsters here. When these teams saw Lin Xuan appear here alone, they immediately sent someone over, ¡°Hey, are you lost? Why are you here? Quick, you need to hide well.¡± The man hurriedly pulled out a few rotten grass and squeezed out some grass juice to wipe it on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. ¡°Put more on, it¡¯s to be safe.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not lost, I¡¯m just interested in this Yin Spirit Pool.¡± ¡°Heh, little brat, you¡¯re really not afraid of death. There are tens of thousands of Yin Spirits here, and there are quite a few black-rank ferocious spirits as well. I see that you¡¯re still at the yellow-rank. Listen to my advice, the water here is too deep, you can¡¯t control it.¡± The man shook his head and pulled Lin Xuan towards their hidden location. He was very careful and was constantly on guard against the Yin Spirit Pool not far away. Lin Xuan did not resist. After all, he was only a newbie who never hunted Yin Spirits and ghosts. It would be very helpful to see how the veterans dealt with them. Moreover, his previous innate skill was only effective against flesh and blood creatures. He was really not confident in dealing with these Yin Spirits and ghosts that did not have a physical body. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s a young boy who got lost. I brought him back first.¡± The man whispered to a middle-aged man at the front. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything. He hummed and didn¡¯t turn his head back. A womanin their team smiled gently at him and patted Lin Xuan¡¯s hand to make him feel at ease. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Attention, a yellow-rank Yin Spirit is alone. Get ready.¡± In an instant, the team¡¯s expressions changed. The man raised the shield in his hand while the woman softly chanted an incantation. Wisps of black fog spread out. ¡°Brat, watch carefully. If you don¡¯t want to attract the attention of a large number of Yin Spirits, don¡¯t use your energy and blood power. Once you use them, the rotten grass would not be able to cover your smell. Using holy water is useful, but it¡¯s too expensive. ¡°We also have Dao talismans in Taixia Country. It¡¯s too wasteful to use one talisman to deal with a small number of Yin Spirits. We can burn the Dao talismans and mix the talisman ashes and water in a certain proportion, it has a good effect. ¡°Wait, watch it carefully and learn it well!¡± A muddle-headed Yin Spirit left the range of the Yin Spirit Pool and staggered out of it. The middle-aged man must have seen the opportunity. A mage pulled the Yin Spirit down. At the sight of this, the middle-aged man pounced towards the Yin Spirit and hit it with his shield. It made noise, however, the other spirits front he Yin Spirit Pool did not interfere at all. It was the woman¡¯s dark support skill ¡ª Silent Black Fog that was aiding in this battle. Although the name was domineering, the effect was really useless. It could only reduce the sound transmission and cover up some movements. However, in this place, the effect was exceptionally good. The middle-aged mage extended his hand that carried traces of lightning and grabbed the Yin Spirit¡¯s body. Lightning flashed, and the Yin Spirit died. Some soul essences dropped, and a card also dropped. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with joy. He quickly picked up the spoils of war on the ground, raised his head, and grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place.¡± Lin Xuan was also taken to their second base. He inadvertently turned his head and saw that the Yin Spirit that had just died was already condensing Yin energy, and was about to be resurrected soon. Ghost Spell! The most terrifying and core skill of the undead calamity! When there were fewer of them, it was just a useless skill. However, once the number reached a certain limit, this was the most terrifying army skill. Unless there was a way to directly erase their origin! The distance between the two bases was not far. Soon, the four of them settled down again. The middle-aged man that was a mage continued to act as an observer to see if there were any single Yin Spirits left behind. The man heaved a sigh of relief. He lifted his shield and leaned against the tree trunk. He smiled and said, ¡°Kid, have you learned it yet?¡± ¡°Lower your voice. You¡¯ll attract the spirits!¡± The middle-aged mage in front of him scolded in a low voice. The man smiled embarrassedly. It was the woman who waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, my black fog is still maintained. Relax.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a guardian. This is my first time coming to the Western Capital. How did you do that?¡± Lin Xuan asked since he did not understand, the middle-aged man patiently explained to him, ¡°It¡¯s different from the undead like the skeleton warriors. The Yin Spirits do not have a physical body, so it¡¯s difficult for physical attacks to be effective. However, it¡¯s not impossible. The talisman ashes and holy water that I mentioned earlier is one way. ¡°Other than external forces, the power of energy and blood can also be used to defeat them. I¡¯ve even heard that black-rank experts who have condensed their energy and blood can directly burn the Yin Spirits. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another way, and that¡¯s by having a certain attribute. You saw that lightning hand just now, and it immediately defeated the Yin Spirit. Lightning is the most effective against Yin Spirits and ghosts, and then there¡¯s fire and ice. Of course, if you have the light attribute, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± So that¡¯s how it was! Understood. ¡°Pay attention!¡± The middle-aged mage suddenly spoke, his tone somewhat excited. He saw a small group of Yin Spirits stagger out of the Yin Spirit Pool, probably going to patrol. He hurriedly called his team to get ready, and they looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze, the mood fluctuated, and in the end, he said somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Follow us, don¡¯t run around aimlessly.¡± This small group of Yin Spirits wandered around. The middle-aged man was somewhat worried, afraid that their small group would not be able to overpower the Yin Spirits. The woman was also somewhat hesitant, suggesting to look for external help. The middle-aged mage repeatedly confirmed the number of Yin Spirits in the small group, ¡°There are a few more than usual, but among them, there¡¯s only one high-level yellow-rank, and only four middle-level ones. I can still deal with a few of them. My mastery of the lightning hand has increased quite a bit compared to last time. Let¡¯s take that gamble, and if it doesn¡¯t work, run. Kid, stand over there later, and if the situation doesn¡¯t look right, quickly run back.¡± Seeing that the middle-aged mage had decided to go all out, the man and the woman made up their minds. They had to fight their way up to their current level of strength bit by bit! Let¡¯s do it! The silent black fog began to move. In the dark and gloomy spirit forest, the black fog was not eye-catching at all, and the blocking effect was very good. However, this time, the commotion would be very big, and the amount of black fog needed tripled. The density of the black fog was in place. The man took out a black-skinned calabash and held a mouthful of talisman water in his mouth. He raised his shield and slammed it forward. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out the talisman water. The middle-aged mage made his move. The chain lightning connected all the Yin Spirits. Under the situation where the air was filled with fog, the power of the chain lightning became stronger. Everything was developing in a good direction! If nothing unexpected happened, then something unexpected would happen. The middle-aged mage¡¯s expression changed. There was actually a high-level yellow-rank stealthy Yin Spirit hidden in this group. There was a flaw in their plan. They could deal with the formation from before, even if it was a little difficult, but with an additional high-level yellow-rank Yin Spirit¡­ the battle tide was instantly reversed. ¡°Time to pause the plan! Stand back¡± As the middle-aged mage ran, he called out to the three of them to run! Chapter 161 - Solar Flare Domain This high-level yellow-rank Yin Spirit was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. In an instant, it overthrew the entire plan of the hunting team. Fortunately, this kind of thing had happened before, so they were very familiar with the protocols. Hunters who hunted wild monsters in the real world did not necessarily have to be very strong, but they had to have a good read of their surroundings. They have to be able to quickly notice if something was wrong and move quickly to avoid a dangerous situation. However, this time was a little different from the previous times. Lin Xuan ¡ª this little kid who had lost his way ¡ª was holding them back. ¡°Run, run, why are you still standing there like a fool?!¡± The man¡¯s face was ferocious as he roared at Lin Xuan. In his heart, he wished that he could capture Lin Xuan and beat him up. An entire team of Yin Spirits had gradually recovered from the state of paralysis. The yellow-rank Yin Spirit that could only use stealth took the lead and charged toward the four of them, letting out an ear-piercing whistle. It was particularly eye-catching in this quiet forest. The middle-aged mage¡¯s expression was ugly as he swore out loud. He glanced at Lin Xuan foolishly standing behind the tree and turned around to face the Yin Spirit team that was swarming over. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°Lao Song, we¡¯ll block them off for a while. Xiaoqin, take that silly child and leave. The two of us can only hold on for twenty seconds!¡± The man was originally in the rear position. Now that he saw the middle-aged mage¡¯s plan, he naturally gave his full support. Moreover, twenty seconds¡­ was not a long time but enough for them to flee! Xiaoqin ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. ¡°Quick, follow me. If we stay here, we¡¯ll only be a burden to them.¡± She sighed in her heart. She thought that he would be a decent fighter, but she did not expect him to be so afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to move. At this moment, a terrifying screech sounded. Xiaoqin suddenly turned around, and her face instantly turned pale. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Countless ghosts rushed out from the Yin Spirit Pool, and they swept toward Lin Xuan and the others in all directions. There were more than thousands of them that covered the sky. The two men managed to catch up to the rest of the team. Their faces were pale as they walked to Lin Xuan and the middle-aged man¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯ve failed this time. Do you have any last words¡­ write them down yourself.¡± The Yin Spirits hovering above the four of them would occasionally let out a burst of maniacal laughter. A large amount of Yin energy from the spirits gathered, and the temperature instantly dropped. It was so cold that the three of them were trembling. ¡°Y-you brat¡­ What a pity¡­ you¡¯re still¡­ young¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ whether you¡¯ll have¡­ the next life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get us out of here!¡± The 3 people raised their heads and looked at Lin Xuan with dubious looks. They suspected that their ears have been frosted by the cold and that they were hearing wrongly. Dragon Elephant, activate! In a split second, a terrifying blood mist condensed and could be clearly seen even 10 miles away. Many people who were in the jungle were dumbfounded at this scene. Were they purposefully exposing themselves? In the large area covered by the spirit¡¯s fog, Lin Xuan opened his Dragon Elephant technique and condensed his energy. It was very eye-catching as if he had lit a torch in the endless darkness. In a split second, the gloomy and cold environment was blown away. The three people instantly went from extremely cold to extremely hot! As numerous Yin Spirits were close to Lin Xuan¡¯s mist, they were instantly ignited as firewood and turned into ashes. [Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers one¡¯s own soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls (Spirit: 30/1000000)] To kill a million spirits was honestly a big feat. The pressure was huge, but this place was full of Yin Spirits! From his personal space, Lin Xuan took out a set of yellow-rank shields that the two sisters had given him ¡ª Radiant Holy Shield. This shield was quite effective against Yin Spirits. However, there was one drawback, and that was that it was too dazzling! If activating the Dragon Elephant technique and condensing the energy and blood mist was like lighting a torch in the dark, then taking out the Radiant Holy Shield was equivalent to lighting up a one-kilowatt energy-saving lamp! It shone brightly! ¡°You little rascals, face me head-on!¡± Dragon¡¯s Contempt! Countless Yin Spirits and ghosts seemed to have lost their minds as they flew crazily toward Lin Xuan. However, apart from the hot environment, there was also the annoying holy light and hot flames that welcomed them! Implosion Fist ¡ª Flame. Lin Xuan was very fond of this skill. He often used it frequently. His familiarity with it was extraordinary. Other than Implosion Fist¡¯s power-exerting technique, the thing that he gained the most was the supreme fire ¡ª Flame! The flame was hot, and its temperature was extremely high. Currently, Lin Xuan was holding the Radiant Holy Shield. He had two great attributes fire and light master. Flame and Scatter. It seemed to have formed a high-temperature domain, any hostile existence that entered this domain would receive damage from the high temperature. Solar Flare Domain! The three hunter team members that were also within the Solar Flare Domain felt their bodies start to warm. Not only that, it seemed to have a recovery effect. The internal injuries they suffered from their previous struggles were slowly recovering. Looking at the boundless Yin Spirits outside, there was not a single trace of fear or panic in their hearts. They were actually thinking of increasing their numbers. The ground was densely covered with a layer of soul essence. The three of them did not disturb Lin Xuan, who was focused on defending against the enemy. Instead, they tiptoed around and kept the soul essence and a few scattered cards on the ground. A terrifying screech came from the Yin Spirit Pool. The middle-aged mage¡¯s expression changed. ¡°We must leave. It¡¯s a black-rank ferocious spirit!¡± The eyes of the other team members also flashed. They were a little afraid. They tried to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± The three black-rank ferocious spirits that were screeching continuously rushed over. They took a good look at Lin Xuan. The bloody mist condensed further. Facing the three black-rank ferocious spirits, the energy he exuded was unstable under the suppression of the rank. Lin Xuan had already expected the current situation. After all, he had encountered such a battle before with another black-rank wild monster. ¡°You three id*ots! Come here!¡± Lin Xuan opened his mouth. The activation of the giant dragon bloodline was not for power, but to stabilize the bloody mist with the power of the bloodline. The acquired Three-legged Golden Crow was forcefully activated. Golden flames appeared. This type of flame brought about a little bit of the aura of the Sun. Moreover, the invisibility level was extremely high, and it was not affected by the suppression of the level at all. ¡°Take this!¡± Shield Strike! It was a skill that he rarely used after learning it. With a wave of his hand, the Radiant Holy Shield drew an arc in the air and ruthlessly hit the three black-rank ferocious spirits. Chapter 162 - Traveling Alone Lin Xuan killed the three in a few seconds. Almost 10,000 Yin Spirits had already filled one percent of Lin Xuan¡¯s progress¡­ it was really slow. ¡°This little brat¡­ I did not know he was a master.¡± The middle-aged man moved closer to Lin Xuan out of curiosity to have a closer look at the legendary figure. Not bad, not bad at all. He had delicate features and a dignified look. Although Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he didn¡¯t change his face. Instead, he looked proud but not arrogant, this was how he imagined the elites of Taixia Country to look like! The middle-aged mage changed his solemn look as he revealed a stiff smile. Lin Xuan stretched out his hand and handed a big bag of yellow-rank soul essences and cards to the older team. ¡°Thanks for your help. As a newcomer, I don¡¯t know much about ghosts and spirits. How about these soul essences and cards as payment for the learning fee?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. The quality of these soul essences and cards was average, and the quantity was not much. Moreover, the character of the three members of the hunting team had withstood the test of life and death, so they were quite reliable and could be befriended! Having more friends meant more options in life! ¡°Ah, this, this is too much. No, no, you have to take it!¡± The middle-aged mage was stunned for a moment, and only then did he realize that the huge amount of money in his eyes was nothing to a prodigy. ¡°Alright, alright. The Yin Spirits have all been cleared out. Let¡¯s hurry over and see what heavenly treasures are nurtured in theYin Spirit Pool.¡± Lin Xuan did not give him the chance to retort. He ran towards the Yin Spirit Pool in a flash. Under the shroud of the Yin Spirit¡¯s fog, these Yin Spirits that had been killed would slowly take time to revive. However, because they had all been cleared out by Lin Xuan, the revival time had been greatly extended. It would probably take a few days for them to recover. The Yin Spirit Pool was really there. As he approached, he could feel the coldness of the pool water. The bone-piercing coldness was something that even Lin Xuan could not withstand. After that, he activated the power of the two great bloodlines, the power of the Three-legged Crow, and the vajra body. Only then did he feel much more comfortable. Lin Xuan looked towards the center of the pool and saw a few pink and white Yin Spirit lotuses swaying in the cold wind. ¡°It¡¯s a Yin Spirit¡¯s lotus. There should be some lotus roots at the bottom of the pond. They¡¯re all good stuff!¡± The middle-aged mage rushed over. To a mage, knowledge was power. He identified the extraordinary resources at the center of the pond with a quick glance. He even knew how to pick and preserve the resources that came with it The lotus flower was delicate. When it was picked, it should break the lotus rod that was submerged in the water. Then, it should be placed in a long wooden box filled with some Yin Spirit Pool water. The lotus root did not need to go through so much trouble. After digging it out from the bottom of the pool, it would be placed in a metal box filled with some Yin Spirit Pool mud. It could be preserved for a long time. The Yin Spirit¡¯s lotus leaf was also a good thing. After it was dried, it could be used as medicine. Even if it was not dried, it could still be used to make a delicacy ¡ª firecracker chicken. Anything and everything had a use! If it was not for the sake of sustainable development, Lin Xuan would have wanted to drain the entire Yin Spirit Pool and take it away. This caused the corner of the eye of an 18-year-old girl who had been paying attention to Lin Xuan¡¯s actions all this while to twitch. This was all her assets! ¡°Should we go back together?¡± After helping Lin Xuan deal with the extraordinary resources, the middle-aged mage stopped talking about those soul essences and cards. Those things could not be compared to the Yin Spirit¡¯s lotus that he had obtained. However, he did not want it to be his business, he planned to exchange these resources for money and return them to Lin Xuan. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to keep walking forward. It¡¯s rare to come here, so I have to see the Gates of Hell in the Western Capital!¡± Hearing this, the three people¡¯s pupils contracted. In the Gates of Hell, there were close to a million Yin Spirits in the vicinity, and there were even several earth-rank Ghost Kings. That was definitely a restricted area! ¡°K-kid, listen, your life is more important. Let¡¯s go back. I will treat you to authentic western home-cooked dishes.¡± The man pulled Lin Xuan back and refused to let him go. It was evident that Lin Xuan was only a yellow-rank student. Even if he could kill a black-rank spirit, it was still dangerous to go. Lin Xuan had no choice but to take out his trump card, ¡°I have the Flame of Mount Tai!¡± Only experienced hunters like them knew how much authority a flame of Mount Tai had in this boundless fog, it was said that someone had once walked to the other side of the River of Forgetfulness with the flame of Mount Tai! Whether it was a rumor or not was unclear, but no one had ever heard of someone who had brought a flame of Mount Tai into the fog and died! The golden card that exempts one from death! ¡°Well, the three of us are preparing to go back now. When you come back, come to the Parasol Tree. The three of us will treat you to meals there.¡± The man was relieved when he saw the flame of Mount Tai. Before he left, he made an appointment with Lin Xuan to have a meal together. As he watched the three of them walk further and further away, Lin Xuan tightened his clothes and wiped the rotten grass juice on his body again to hide the remaining life on his body. With a step, his body disappeared into the darkness, like a stealthy black cheetah, he quickly shuttled through the dense forest. He got lost! It was within his expectations. Di Yi¡¯s GPS signal was blocked by the Yin Spirit¡¯s fog. Originally, it was still in a state of redirecting. However, the deeper he went into the fog, the more it completely lost its function. He could only open the map to see his position. It was ridiculous. Moreover, he had to climb high and far to scout this godforsaken place. It was heavily condensed with fog. Other than being discovered by high-level Yin Spirits, there was no other use. The stars could not be seen. In the direction of the sun, there had been no sunlight shining into this place for nearly 300 years. He could only walk in one direction, hoping to find a recognizable landmark. After going around in circles, Lin Xuan encountered quite a number of Yin Spirit gathering places along the way. Unfortunately, there were no obvious signs of what he was looking for. Moreover, the number of Yin Spirits was not enough to start a fight. Those that were though¡­ were all easily killed by Lin Xuan. He gained some extraordinary resources along the way. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. Suddenly, he thought of something ¡ª the Lin sisters! Using the party¡¯s contract to sense the location of the two sisters, a straight line appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. Then, he followed this straight line all the way forward. He found it, the Jade Lake! His luck wasn¡¯t bad. This was a large-scale Yin Spirit gathering place that Song Ming had traded to Lin Xuan apart from the big four locations. The number of Yin Spirits exceeded 3000. There were black-rank ferocious spirits, black-rank evil spirits, and even a few black-rank great ghosts! Time to dive in! His entire body was burning with flames, and the bloody mist around him soared into the sky. Before the Jade Lake not far away could erupt, Lin Xuan held the Radiant Holy Shield and charged into it as if he had gone mad. The surrounding adventurers once again looked at the bloody mist in the distance in shock. It was coming again. Whoever that was must be really fierce! Countless Yin Spirits and ghosts attacked Lin Xuan as if they had gone mad. The counterattack skill could not reflect the impact of these Yin Spirits before the fourth innate skill was activated. However, the Solar Flare Domain still provided Lin Xuan with sufficient damage. For a time, the yellow-rank spirits suffered heavy casualties. In the next moment, the black-rank ghost spirits attacked! Chapter 163 - Guerilla Warfare The black-rank Yin Spirit¡¯s life steal skill was too intense for him, it was still alright if it came from the yellow-rank spirits. Lin Xuan relied on his body which had been honed to the limit as a yellow-rank, so he was not afraid at all. However, the black-ranks were just too overpowering. He could still take one or two of them, but it would be very dangerous if he took them all. Once the black-ranks attack, it would be over for him! The eight steps was activated. Like a small whirlwind, he instantly escaped into the sky. The yellow-ranks could not catch up. The black-rank ferocious spirits, evil spirits, and great ghosts chased after him relentlessly. Fortunately, they could not catch up to him. Lin Xuan finally managed to shake them off. He was in such a sorry state. All he did was run away! He quickly pulled up the rotten grass on the ground and smeared it randomly. Finally, he managed to find the next hiding spot. He could not clear Jade Lake with over 300,000 monsters. It was better to be safe, so he decided not to go to the Gates of Hell. He would just go to the large-scale Yin Spirit gathering places first. As for the flour places that the old information hunter talked about¡­ there was always next time. Looking at the rotten grass on the ground, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. ¡®Should I prepare some rotten grass? When I escape, I¡¯ll pour it on my body so I can run away safely.¡¯ He did as he planned. After more than half an hour, Lin Xuan looked at the small bunch of rotten grass on him. He felt a sense of accomplishment. Bit by bit, he stored the rest of the grass in his space. After he was ready, Lin Xuan¡¯s energy also stabilized. His vitality was continuously converted into energy, allowing Lin Xuan¡¯s body to recover to its peak condition. Looking in the direction of Jade Lake, he was secretly thinking of a way to overcome this issue. The enemy had many people, but they could not kill him in one or two moves. Very soon, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. There it is! He was going to tire out his enemies! Without waiting for the Yin Spirits of the Jade Lake to get ready, Lin Xuan rushed into it like a boorish man. A bloody mist condensed again, and it could be seen from ten miles away. The adventurers raised their heads and felt numb. ¡°That d*mned mist again?!¡± Lin Xuan went on a killing spree, cutting from one end of Jade Lake to the other. He kept cutting back and forth until several black-rank Yin Spirits appeared. They revealed themselves and pounced on Lin Xuan. ¡°You ghosts are bullies!¡± Dragon¡¯s contempt! After he roared, he left. He didn¡¯t even look back as he ran out. This time, the black-rank Yin Spirits were furious. They swore to chase Lin Xuan to the ends of the earth¡­ Hey, where did he go? For a moment, a large group of Yin Spirits was stunned. A living person ran until they disappeared. What kind of supernatural event was this? Unwilling to give up, they wandered around nearby, wanting to find Lin Xuan¡¯s tracks. After a long while, they gave up. It was not as comfortable outside as inside Jade Lake. They had just returned to Jade Lake and laid down comfortably in their own territory. After a few short breaths, they were prepared to hibernate for ten days to half a month. That ordeal just now had exhausted them. In the next moment, the familiar bloody mist appeared once again! The spirits filled with anger. Dozens of black-rank Yin Spirits set up a spirit absorption array with five black-rank spirits as the core, vowing to suck Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan saw that the situation was not good and immediately ran away. He did not expect that the Yin Spirits could actually use arrays. ¡°F*ck you, you bunch of cowards, not only do you use your power to bully others, you also don¡¯t have any martial morals. It¡¯s over for you!¡± After hurriedly throwing down a ruthless sentence, Lin Xuan disappeared in front of their eyes again. This time, they didn¡¯t go and rest. They waited for him to come back and were prepared. Lin Xuan, who had run far away, did not turn back this time. He could not even catch a breath. He had to grasp the degree of the situation. He memorized the location of Jade Lake. With the Jade Lake and the two sisters as fixed points, he began to set off towards another large-scale Yin Spirit gathering place. As for Jade Lake¡­ he would definitely come back! With the coordinates, the next location was much simpler. Lin Xuan had roamed through the large-scale Yin Spirit gathering place one by one. His guerilla tactics were pushed to the limit. He would fight twice and then run away. He was definitely not greedy with his kills. They were finally worn out! He had stayed in this fog for a few days. He could not tell when the sun was rising or setting. The dark and gloomy environment was really depressing. [Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers the soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls. (Spirit: 679,837/1000,000)] Seeing that the activation progress bar had passed two-thirds, Lin Xuan was rather gratified. His hard work had not been in vain. Every time he took the risk to charge forward, he received sufficient rewards. Fortunately, the pros weighed out the cons. Looking at the progress bar, Lin Xuan¡¯s obsessive behavior came on. This time, he had to activate it before he went out. With his back leaning against a black locust tree, his back cooled down. This place was just like that. It was cold and empty, without a trace of warmth or vitality. If he lived in this place for too long, he was afraid that he would suffer from mental illness. It was better to leave as soon as possible. The tournament should have started already. He decided that if he missed it, he would just rewatch the broadcast. He poured a bottle of rotten grass juice on himself, closed his eyes, and began cultivating to enter the Holy Tribulation. He could not advance recklessly with the spirit tempering method. He had to do it bit by bit. The last time, he had allowed his primordial spirit to advance a little faster, this caused his mind to be a little confused. Distracting thoughts were rampant. The power nourished his primordial spirit, and it improved his state bit by bit. In less than half an hour, Lin Xuan consciously stopped and began to cultivate his body. It was not accurate to say that he was cultivating, but it should be said that he was comprehending the state of the Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea. Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea was a state where one had complete control over their body. The current Lin Xuan could only reach that state through the supreme flow of water. That was already considered good. At least he could have a reference point on how to improve. After a long while, he suddenly opened his eyes. After resting for so long, it was time to continue his journey. Chapter 164 - Last Bit of Progress A mysterious spirit in the Jade Lake chased after Lin Xuan like crazy. It was done with Lin Xuan¡¯s constant battling and fleeing. Accidental Illness! This was a small-scale debuff, and it was also the only small spell that this mysterious spirit could use. It could make people randomly catch a cold, fever, or a runny nose¡­ There was no other way. Under the fog of the Yin Spirits, they led a comfortable life. With their backs against the Jade Lake, there was a red-clothed cursed Yin Spirit on top and hundreds of thousands of yellow-rank Yin Spirits below. As for their cultivation, they absorb the Yin energy in the air. When they resurrect, they would start from square one again. This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s behavior really angered them. They even formed a whole team to capture and end him! His stomach made a series of sounds. Was it going to become watery? Suppress it! Feeling that his stomach was extremely uncomfortable, Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned ferocious. He held his stomach with one hand and waved his other hand crazily. Following the gusts of chilly wind that blew behind him, he stepped on it, and his speed instantly increased. Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to escape again, the black-rank Yin Spirit immediately roared in anger. It roared at the few black-rank ferocious spirits beside to charge after him. The few black-rank Yin Spirits that were originally gloating suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh. They gathered their Yin Spirit power and cast their spells. Life Withering! Crushing Ghost Tale! They were also two small curses. One of them could absorb essence from the human body, while the other had a slowing effect. However, at this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s talent shone and an endless life force appeared. The Life Withering curse was canceled out, then, the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation flashed by, and the Crushing Ghost Tale was also removed. The unexpected illness and curse from before were also completely suppressed by the boundless vitality, unable to cause any more ripples. Turning his head, Lin Xuan smiled at the Yin Spirit chasing closely behind him and roared, ¡°We must part ways after sending you off. Take care, I¡¯ll look for you again next time!¡± The eight steps reached their limit and using the tree as cover, he instantly changed directions. Then, a whole bottle of rotten grass juice was poured onto his body, smearing it evenly. He disappeared again! The black-rank spirit¡¯s face was ferocious as it let out an incompetent roar. Then, it turned around and slapped the two black-rank Yin Spirits behind it, ¡°Very good. You didn¡¯t put in any effort during the capture process and caused the target to successfully escape. I¡¯ll definitely report this to her. This time, you¡¯ll have to bear the main responsibility!¡± Since the person wasn¡¯t captured, it meant that there had been a failure. They would definitely be heavily punished when she returned. Lin Xuan, who had barely escaped, panted slightly. He turned around and glanced at the black-rank Yin Spirits that had not caught up to him. He wiped the rotten grass juice that was still wet on his head and heaved a sigh of relief. These Yin Spirits were not completely st*pid. They had fought and experienced too many guerilla attacks, they had also figured out a set of patterns and found ways to counter them. He looked at the activation progress of his fourth skill. There were only a few tens of thousands left. However, he could not go to these large-scale Yin Spirit gathering places anymore. Dragging his exhausted body, Lin Xuan cautiously walked toward a safe house that he had built over the past few days. There was rotten grass under the tree, and the tree hole was covered with a layer of rotten grass, every once in a while, he would have to pour a bottle of rotten grass juice over it. There was no sunlight in this place. The solar energy of Di Yi¡¯s watch couldn¡¯t even be used. Lin Xuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It died. He couldn¡¯t tell how long he had been in this place. Actually, Lin Xuan felt that the situation in the past few days wasn¡¯t looking good. Compared to their previous laziness, these Yin Spirits now had a lot more vigilance. Not only did they arrange more patrol Yin Spirit teams¡­ he had not encountered any human adventurers recently. Could it be some kind of common sense that outsiders did not know? After recovering his state, Lin Xuan prepared to end the battle as soon as possible. In the last few tens of thousands of Yin Spirits, one or two medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering places would be enough. Go, Go, Go! Start! A bloody mist, a Radiant Holy Shield, holy water, Solar Flare Domain, wind, and fire barrier¡­ He went all out. After the fight, he ran as far as he could. There were no mystic-rank spirits in this Yin Spirit gathering place, and the danger level had dropped by several levels. Lin Xuan was like a wild horse that had lost its reins and was acting recklessly. He stuck to a vengeful spirit and did not let it escape. He killed it by force and put away the soul essences and cards on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. These days, he had been chased by those spirits. How could he have time to pick up the spoils of war, it was better to go to a medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering place. They were weak enough to be pushed around. He even gained some netherworld fruit. This was not a bad extraordinary resource. The harvest here was not bad at all! In the unknown land, a beautiful woman raised her eyebrows. Her phoenix-looking eyes narrowed as she glanced at the Gates of Hell in the distance. At the Gates of Hell, a burst of ghostly flames surged, and then the three black-rank Cursed Spirits disappeared on the spot. Many earth-rank Ghost Kings looked at each other, not knowing how they had angered the phoenix. On a slope, Lin Xuan was sorting out the spoils of war when he suddenly felt a cold and gloomy feeling coming from not far away. He saw a burst of black flames surging, and then the three black-rank Cursed Spirits appeared on the spot with dumbfounded expressions. The both of them looked at each other with confused looks. After confirming that they were monsters, Lin Xuan wanted to beat them to death! Fierce Ghost Shrill! A terrifying ghost shrill sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s ears, and the terror in his heart surged. Even the impenetrable Holy Tribulation could not remove this terrifying effect. However, he immediately thought of a way to deal with it. He chanted the Dragon Chant and roared out all the fear in his heart. Yes, he did not dare to use the taunt skill at this time. Run! One look and he could tell that he would lose if he fought. Over the past few days, Lin Xuan¡¯s combat strength had not improved much, but his awareness had improved a lot. Although he had not reached cicada senses, he could still tell at the first moment when danger appeared, he could tell if it was time to run! Chapter 165 - Six Great Mysteries Flee, frantically flee! The eight steps was used to their limit. Not only that, the vajra body was also fully activated. The Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea state was also activated. Stepping on the veins of the wind, he flew, but they could not be shaken off! The three black-rank Cursed Spirits directly used the Infinite Ghost Flash to keep up with Lin Xuan¡¯s pace. If it was not for Lin Xuan¡¯s eight steps being able to change directions multiple times while moving at high speed¡­ he would have been struck by the three Cursed Spirits¡¯ claws long ago and become paralyzed. Even so, Lin Xuan still felt that he could not hold on any longer. The secret of eight steps would allow him to burst out the maximum strength of his body. Even now that Lin Xuan had stepped into the peak of his yellow-rank physical body and his body¡¯s toughness was comparable to a black-rank expert, eight steps could still increase his speed! What allowed Lin Xuan to break through the limit of eight steps was the vajra body and the Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea state. The former gave Lin Xuan stronger physical buffs, allowing his body to recover quickly after unleashing its maximum strength. This also reduced the cooldown time for the eight steps skills. The latter allowed Lin Xuan to unleash his strength more smoothly, reducing the force on key parts, reducing consumption, and increasing the effect. This also enhanced the eight steps technique. Even so, Lin Xuan knew that he would not be able to hold on until he reaches the Western Capital. The distance between the two was too far! What should he do? Feeling the malicious surge behind him, Lin Xuan¡¯s ankle turned slightly and instantly changed directions again, dodging another attack aimed at him. Could he use the rotten grass juice to hide his scent? No, he couldn¡¯t hide from the sight of these types of spirits. He couldn¡¯t fool them. After all, even though Yin Spirits mainly relied on life force and blood to sense life, they still had eyes. If he didn¡¯t hide, what could he do? Teleport back directly? That wouldn¡¯t work either. Although teleporting once could cover a huge distance, the time taken would be too long. The three Cursed Spirits wouldn¡¯t give him the time at all. Solar Flare Domain, activate! The effect was there, but it was not obvious. It was still the problem of rank suppression. Previously, when he was playing guerilla warfare, Lin Xuan did not manage to kill a black-rank Yin Spirit at all. The ones that were killed were yellow-rank Yin Spirits. It was not that he could not kill a black-rank Yin Spirit, it was just that he did not have enough time. He needed a certain amount of time to grind them to their death. Moreover, this was a black-rank high-level Yin Spirit. It was not certain who would grind who! Was there really no other way? No, there was still a way! Lin Xuan looked at his innate skill. He was only short of the last two to 3000 activation progress. Once he could activate the fourth skill, not only would he not be able to counterattack, but he would also be able to block the skills of the three Cursed Spirits. The spells of the Yin Spirit usually involved the soul, which was also a spiritual attack. Once activated, his defense in the spiritual domain would be linked to the first skill, No Damage. Previously, he had made several strategies for the surrounding Yin Spirit gathering place. However, he did not expect that the previous Yin Spirit gathering place would have measures to counter his attacks. Not only did he waste time, but he also attracted the pursuit of three Cursed Spirits. However, the other Yin Spirit gathering place was close, it was right in front of him! At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed had once again increased. This was the blessing of supreme light, Scattering. However, the bad thing was that it would attract the attention of others. With a whoosh, he casually threw the shield, and like a cannonball that shone with holy light, it bombarded the medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering place. Solar Flare Domain, maximized, activate! One after another, yellow-rank Yin Spirits barged into Lin Xuan¡¯s domain. Before they could even howl, they instantly dispersed, and their souls fell to the ground. This medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering place also had black-rank Yin Spirits. When they saw the bosses of other territories barging in, they also roared in anger. In the unknown land, the beautiful woman cast her gaze once again. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her face was filled with a smile. This was not as exciting as the tournament. Seeing Lin Xuan barge in and out of this Yin Spirit gathering place without restraint, she smiled, this was not the limit. More. At the Gates of Hell, another three black-rank Spell Spirits transformed into black flames and disappeared. The group of Ghost Kings was confused yet again. They charged in from the East of this Yin Spirit gathering place and charged out from the West. They charged straight through the entire Yin Spirit gathering place, but before they could attack Lin Xuan went further and further away. The burden of the eight steps was getting heavier and heavier on his body, the further he went, the more it multiplied. He had a feeling that his body would collapse before he reached the second Yin Spirit gathering place! Flying Shield! The Radiant Holy Shield in his hand was thrown out again, drawing an arc in the air. At this moment, three black flames appeared, and three Spell Spirits appeared! The Radiant Holy Shield smashed into the head of one of them¡­ ¡°The f*ck, more?¡± The three Spell Spirits were also dumbfounded. In a trance, they fought back. Cold Wind! Ghostly Fire! Yin Wind! The three Spell Spirits worked together to cast a spell. Countless ghostly flames appeared, and then a cold wind blew past. With the help of the Yin Wind, the ghostly flames merged together and pounced on Lin Xuan. Life Exhaustion! Dissipation! The three Spell Spirits cast their own curse at the same time, and it enveloped Lin Xuan in an instant. The feeling of powerlessness, dullness, and decay¡­ Lin Xuan felt that he was about to die. In the next moment, the life force that surged up continuously washed away this curse. The fourth skill was activated. At the same time, the Yin Spirit¡¯s origin that was killed by Lin Xuan was kept. In the next second, green ghost fires surrounded Lin Xuan and burned fiercely, forming a tornado. The six spirits waited for their opponent to perish in the flames. Yet¡­ Even when the ghost fire was extinguished. Under the surprised gazes of the six spirits, Lin Xuan walked out from within! Chapter 166 - Blowing Out the Light ¡°Ah, you guys are still here?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and greeted the six of them. He immediately ran right after. Enduring the invasion of the fire was not because he was masochistic, but because he wanted to recover his condition. Previously, he did not dare to stop running. His body had already entered a state of overload. This time, he had gained a lot. Firstly, his body had recovered. Secondly, he knew how much damage these high-level profound level ghosts could deal to him. As for the green fire, it only felt like a cold chill to him! His body kept moving at a high speed as he headed toward the Western Capital. The six spirits chased relentlessly. From time to time, they would cast some spells or skills to restrict, interfere, slow down, or deal damage to the human. Lin Xuan would also react according to the situation. The attacks could be roughly divided into three categories ¡ª physical attacks, elemental attacks, and mental attacks. Outside the Western Capital, the wild monsters that Lin Xuan encountered mostly focused on physical attacks and elemental attacks. On the other hand, the Yin Spirits were more proficient in elemental attacks and mental attacks. Those undead that had physical bodies also focused on physical attacks and elemental attacks. Previously, Lin Xuan did not have any spiritual defense bonuses, so he did not dare to take them head-on. However, things were different now, especially since his fourth skill was not only connected to the first skill, it was also connected to the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Of course, this was not a bad thing. On the contrary, Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual skills have been greatly enhanced! A ghostly flame landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, leaving a black mark. However, in the next second, the black mark was washed away before it had any effect. The spirits even tried to absorb Lin Xuan¡¯s spirit essence. However, it was to no avail. With the fourth skill¡¯s defense and the stabilization of Lin Xuan¡¯s energy, even a Cursed Spirit would find it challenging. Turning around, Lin Xuan smiled coldly at them. ¡°Come on, continue chasing me!¡± The six spirits were about to go crazy, but it was useless. A series of attacks were countered by Lin Xuan¡¯s high damage reduction and high immunity. Of course, this was also because they were not good at fighting. Furthermore, if they went any further, it would not be an area that they could set foot in. That was the forbidden area that the Ghost Kings at the Gates of Hell had repeatedly warned them not to set foot in. Once they crossed the line, life and death would be hard to predict. It was even the kind of death that they would never ever come back from! If they wanted to leave behind this detestable brat who was wreaking havoc in their territory, this was their last chance! The six spirits looked at each other and reached some sort of tacit understanding. They combined all their skills for an ultimate killing spell! Once this move was used, Lin Xuan immediately felt that something was wrong. His footsteps instantly became much faster. Turning his head, he saw a terrifying phantom of a spirit appear in the sky. He changed directions multiple times but could not shake off his opponent. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was ugly as he stopped in his tracks. He could not run anymore. At this moment, he could only choose to take it head-on. Stepping on the ground, endless physical strength paired with life force surged! The six spirits stared blankly at the fully armed Lin Xuan. This feeling was a little strong, if they went up alone, they would definitely be destroyed! The cold air exhaled by the phantom spirit arrived. In that instant, Lin Xuan¡¯s stance looked ready for an attack. Endless life force continuously washed over Lin Xuan¡¯s body, barely protecting Lin Xuan¡¯s life force. However, this move was not only aimed at the physical body, but also at the soul! The gloomy and cold feeling surged into the sea of consciousness. Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was dizzy. He might as well have entered the tribulation and turned his soul into an immortal soul. Of course, the most important thing was that the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation shone at this moment and blocked most of the soul attack! At this moment, Lin Xuan suddenly his eyes and ran towards the West Capital without looking back. Although he had successfully blocked it, his condition had worsened, being able to run was still because of his strong willpower and desire to survive! He would definitely come back! The six spirits stood rooted to the ground. They had used up most of their strength when they used this move. Although they were able to quickly recover their strength under the nourishment of the fog, Lin Xuan had already run into the restricted area. There was no fog enveloping that area! They could not chase after him anymore! Looking at the wall before him, Lin Xuan finally could not hold on any longer. He staggered a few steps and fell onto the main road. He could not get up no matter how hard he tried. After forcefully blocking the attack, his body was fine. However, even though his primordial spirit had the brilliance of the Holy Tribulation, it was still injured and severely injured. On the city wall, a patrolling soldier saw Lin Xuan running out and immediately called his companion over. ¡°Come quickly, come quickly. There¡¯s someone there!¡± His companion ran over to take a look and immediately slapped him. ¡°He looks injured, quick! Send some guards over!¡± They called a few people over. While they were on guard, they still quietly approached him. Only when they were certain that it was a living person did they carry Lin Xuan back. ¡°He stinks. What¡¯s that smell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s rotten grass juice. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s so much of it on his body¡­¡± Chapter 167 - Cause and Effect ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was the hall. His spirit had been severely injured, but he had already fully recovered. ¡°He¡¯s awake. He looks battered, Vice-president!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and saw Qin fen, Yang Cheng, Su Tian, and the two sisters sitting across from him. The lead teacher, Ruo Yanxing, was smoking. He looked at Lin Xuan and shook his head in distress. ¡°I can¡¯t get a moment¡¯s rest at all!¡± As he spoke, he walked out. He had a lot of paperwork to go through once this is all over! ¡°You guys really are something. You guys aren¡¯t even washing me.¡± He was already tired from smelling the rotten grass and waiting for him to wake up. Qin Fen shook his head and pointed to the large bathroom outside. ¡°Go and wash up first.¡± Lin Xuan rolled his eyes at the people on the opposite side. He strode toward the public bath. The clothes on his body had already formed into lumps, and his head was filled with the remnants of the grass juice. He tore them up casually, and his body was bare as he wantonly washed under the warm water. The green goo on his skin was easily removed. He washed his hair again and again, and in the end, there was no smell left. There was no one in the large bath now, so Lin Xuan was directly soaked in the hot water. There was a towel on his head, and he leaned comfortably on the side, enjoying the gentle warmth. The Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea. Surprisingly, at this moment, Lin Xuan gained some understanding of this state. However, there was still a long way to go before he could completely grasp this state. After soaking for half an hour or so, he dried his body. He put on the new clothes he was given and looked human again! The warm afternoon sun shone on the earth. Lin Xuan, who had not seen the sun for a long time, subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Then, he gradually became familiar with it. The magic patterns on his body were also filled with joy, and his power surged. His watch absorbed the sun¡¯s energy and quickly charged. It was alive again! When he walked into the hall, a faint but pungent smell lingered. A few of them were still there. Well, they mainly wanted to hear about Lin Xuan¡¯s adventure. It was a shock to see Lin Xuan looking that miserable. ¡°You guys¡­ are really a bunch of f*cking bad friends!¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and released a gentle puff that swept away the remaining smell. The original sofa cushion had been replaced with a new one. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened to you?¡± Qin Fen leaned against the sofa. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just strolled around a few of the great places of interest in the Western Capital. I also had a friendly exchange with the few black-rank spirits¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect their tempers to be so hot-tempered!¡± ¡°Places of interest? Like the River of Forgetfulness, Bridge of Rebirth, Three Lives Stone, and Gates of Hell?¡± Yang Cheng had a surprised expression. ¡°What are you talking about¡­ Alright, I did want to go for a stroll at the beginning, but I overestimate myself. I only went to the Jade Lak, the Southern Gate, and the Guanghan Palace.¡± Recalling the large group of Yin Spirits that were chasing after him, Lin Xuan could not help but smile. It was truly an interesting experience. Yang Cheng fell silent. It was not as if he had never been to the Western Capital to train before. Due to his fire attribute, he was rather restrained against Yin Spirits and ghosts. Naturally, some medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering place could not stop him. However, he was still somewhat lacking in strength when dealing with those large-scale Yin Spirit gathering place like the one Lin Xuan mentioned just now! This was the experience he gained after entering the mystic-rank! Although he looked miserable when he returned, he was able to come back alive! He was convinced that Lin Xuan was an unstoppable man now! Lin Xuan gave a rough description of his experience this time. Of course, he exaggerated a few encounters¡­ ¡°If you were so strong, why were you carried back unconscious?¡± The teacher mercilessly exposed Lin Xuan¡¯s exaggerated experience, ¡°However, the strange black flames and the sudden appearance of the spirits¡­ Kid, you¡¯ve got yourself into trouble. Think about what you did before they appeared.¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Lin Xuan fell into deep thought and then took out an entire netherworld fruit tree. ¡°Y-you pulled out the entire tree? I¡¯m impressed!¡± Ruo Yanxing was a little speechless. ¡°Did you forget what I told you? This entire area covered by the fog is that immortal¡¯s garden!¡± ¡°Does that mean that I¡¯m being targeted??¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. Back then, in order to save time, he had casually uprooted this entire tree. Who would have thought that he would cause trouble? ¡°Teacher, save me. I can¡¯t do this all alone!¡± After breaking through the defense, Lin Xuan cried out, ¡°I¡¯ll return this thing, alright?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You pulled out the entire tree and six black-rank spirits chased after you. This is both a punishment and an experience for you. Since you managed to escape by yourself, this tree is what you deserve. Take it in peace. You can take risks and reap rewards, but don¡¯t do such a radical thing anymore. She¡¯s always watching!¡± Chapter 168 - Chinese After being lectured, Lin Xuan scratched his head and promised that there would be no next time. The others also smiled; however, they took this as a warning. Most of the regions in Taixia Country had masters. Of course, those earth-rank Demon Kings¡¯ territories were free. However, most of them were in the territory of human powerhouses. Of course, they could pluck some resources. If they did, they would receive corresponding after-effects from it. It was reasonable to receive rewards after managing to run away from six spirits. ¡°Guangzhen City is the frontline battlefield between Taixia Country and the ocean. You could take all the resources there. As long as you have the ability, you can try!¡± Ruo Yanxing¡¯s words were very domineering as he didn¡¯t care about the world of foreign ability-users at all. However, it was true that no other country could occupy an absolute advantage on land like Taixia Country in all the other countries across the universe. He even talked about all the other foreign countries that had different heroes or villains that ruled the area. Lin Xuan and the other guys nodded in a confused way. They were still students, politics did not interest them. At most, they knew about the situation in Guangzhen City. As for foreign countries, they might not know about them until they graduated. It had to be said that Taixia Country still focused on protecting the new generation. This was also due to the powerful foundation of Taixia Country! After saying that, teacher Ruo Yanxing walked out of the room with his hands behind his back. He went to drink and chat with his old friend. ¡°Was I gone that long?¡± Although the watch had been charged, Lin Xuan was shocked to see the date! ¡°Ten days. A few days ago, we realized that you didn¡¯t come back. We thought that you had an accident. We directly asked the teacher to contact the higher-ups here to observe your situation. Later on, we received news that you were fine and were still training, so we didn¡¯t care about it. Oh right, we¡¯ll be going to the Western Capital¡¯s school tomorrow. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Qin Fen had a smile on his face. He seemed to recall that he was as crazy as Lin Xuan when he was in his first year of high school. He stayed in Di Yi town for ten days to half a month. He used his strength to provoke a mystic-rank wild monster. Through it all, he obtained a huge breakthrough on the line between life and death. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was quite interested. Moreover, Qin Fen was the one that asked. There was a high possibility that there was sparring involved. To be honest, although he had been sparring with Lin Xuan, Qin Fen had only used his physical strength at that time. To be honest, Lin Xuan had never seen his full strength! ¡°Alright, then I should go and train. I need to maintain my condition. Tomorrow might be a tough battle!¡± After saying this, Lin Xuan got up and left. He went to the cultivation room. ¡°By the way, hasn¡¯t the school team arranged for anyone to gather and analyze the fights together?¡± Lin Xuan still wanted to understand the situation of the opponents at Western Capital first high school tomorrow, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any analysts. ¡°I am an analyst, but it¡¯s just a part-time job. I¡¯m not a professional. Just take a look. Here, this is the information I collected on the nine opponents.¡± Yang Cheng threw out a brand-new¡­ photo album?! Lin Xuan held the photo album in his hand with a solemn expression. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong one¡­ I think?¡± The girl on the cover was wearing a swimsuit. The photo was really beautiful! ¡°No, this is the information I collected on the nine opponents¡­¡± There were no fancy covers for this one. The first page was about the Dragon and Tiger captain of the Western Capital¡¯s school [1]. She had long, silky, snow-white hair and two ponytails. Her eyebrows were white. Her face looked very delicate overall. With the three girls present, Lin Xuan definitely could not say what he was thinking. ¡°Yang Chen¡­ you are very¡­ neat?¡± As he said this, Lin Xuan flipped to the next page. This page was still a photo of the captain, but it was from a different angle. After reading the introduction, Lin Xuan finally understood why she was dressed in an olden uniform. [Name: Su Huaizhou] [Nationality: Taixia Country (Chinese-Japanese)] [Title: Dragon and Tiger Captain of the Western Capital¡¯s first school. Captain of Swordswoman team.] [Skill Achievement: Master of Swordsmanship, proficient in yin-yang technique.] [Beauty Ranking: 1] What was this beauty ranking? This analysis isn¡¯t serious at all! Lin Xuan pointed at the measurements and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± The girls all looked at him with menacing looks. ¡°What are you thinking about? This refers to strength, speed, and physical strength. I have combined a lot of data to come up with this. Don¡¯t harm me!¡± Yang Cheng did not panic at all. He looked straight ahead and explained with a firm tone. However, the three girls did not realize that this kid¡¯s hands were full of sweat. Lin Xuan did not believe it at all. However, why would a man make things difficult for a man? They were all in the same boat after all. ¡°Chinese-Japanese?¡± ¡°According to what I found, her father is an earth-rank powerhouse in the Western Capital while her mother is an earth-rank witch in Xiaori Country. When she was young, she grew up in Xiaori Country. However, she was brought to the Western Capital at the age of three. She¡¯s a native of Taixia Country. Her mother must have taught her the Yin Yang skill.¡± At this moment, the girls were ready to go out shopping and have afternoon tea. Only Lin Xuan and Yang Cheng were left in the hall. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°So this is the beauty ranking?¡± ¡°Although this is the database of the nine powerhouses, it also has a nickname, I call it the beauty ranking. The girls on it are all personally verified by me. They have strength, good looks, and a sexy figure!¡± For a moment, the hall was filled with laughter! [1] The author has decided that in the future, the single-player group would be changed to Dragon and Tiger, and the teams would be changed to Wind and Cloud. Chapter 169 - Taixia Countrys Money After discussing the beauty of life with Yang Cheng for a short while, Lin Xuan stood up and left. Although he had spent an unforgettable few days in the area shrouded by the fog and didn¡¯t get much rest, he gained some experience from it. Moreover, he had a foreign soul to replenish his soul and spirit. Now that he was well rested, he was in high spirits, he did not feel tired at all. It was time to deal with the spoils of war! He had a large number of yellow-rank soul essences in his hands. The small ones were obtained before the fourth skill was activated, while the large ones were obtained after the fourth skill was activated. Other than quantity, the quality of the two did not change. Lin Xuan guessed that it was because the fourth skill was activated, and those Yin Spirits that he had killed were turned into foreign souls and absorbed into the foreign soul space. The soul essences that were originally sustainable for harvesting! According to Lin Xuan¡¯s original plan, the yellow-rank soul essence was supposed to be sold. Unexpectedly, this thing could be absorbed by the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation, which was equivalent to the essence of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation. Later on, he contacted Luo Yan and found out that back then, the Bright Phoenix was also someone who had compiled these two cultivation methods. Even if he used this external force to increase his soul essence, the effect on his primordial spirit was only average. Yes, the increase wasn¡¯t that great. Moreover, because it was an external soul essence, it still had to be assimilated after a certain amount of time. At least it still had some effect, he kept it. Lin Xuan had also tried using a black-rank soul essence. He thought that the effect would be better than a yellow rank soul essence. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. He could use it, but the essence of Lin Xuan¡¯s yellow-rank primordial spirit couldn¡¯t digest the absorption of that soul essence well. It could only be converted into yellow-rank soul essences and absorbed. Other than that, there was no other use. Alright, according to the cost-effectiveness ratio, yellow-rank soul essences were better. Other than a large number of soul essences, he went to various large-scale Yin Spirit gathering places to engage in guerilla warfare. He grabbed all the spirit herbs and spirit fruits on the ground as soon as he saw them. Yin Spirit cultivation mostly directly absorbed the Yin Spirit and energy in the air. As for those extraordinary resources, they were mostly the private property of black-rank Yin Spirits. Yellow-rank Yin Spirits did not dare to touch them, so the black-rank Yin Spirits wanted to keep them for their breakthrough, in the end, each and every one of them benefited Lin Xuan. He even managed to get quite a lot, which could be considered a great harvest! Initially, he wanted to directly go to the Ability User Guild and sell them, but after thinking about it, he contacted Song Ming. He was professional in handling such matters, and selling things to him could benefit them both! After making an appointment to meet at the Dungeon Hall of the ability user guild, Lin Xuan immediately went over. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back? I thought you found someone else. Come, come, come, this way please.¡± As soon as Lin Xuan walked into the hall, Song Ming immediately welcomed him with a smile and invited Lin Xuan into a secret room. The information that he sold to Lin Xuan back then was not valuable. What was valuable was Lin Xuan¡¯s harvest. He could separate Lin Xuan¡¯s harvest into categories and sell them to people who needed them, and Lin Xuan would get more money. The other party would buy the goods that they liked, and he would receive a high information fee! A win all around! Since Lin Xuan still had the flame of Mount Tai on him. It was impossible for his gains to be small. Lin Xuan had not contacted him for the past few days, causing him to be in a low mood. He had been complaining in his heart about why he had gone to drink at that time, he definitely did not give Lin Xuan a good first impression. This caused him to miss out on a big client, a big order, and a big information fee. It was only until Lin Xuan contacted him just now that he was all smiles and excited. Lao Song rubbed his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the goods out and let me have a look?¡± Lin Xuan did not keep him in suspense. He gave everything to the old information hunter. There was indeed a lot of them! Lao Song¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at each and every one of them carefully. He wasn¡¯t an appraiser, but he was only one certificate away from being one. Not only that, the best seller of these items kept matching in his mind, Yin Spirit lotus root, netherworld fruit tree, dark soil, and black spotted bamboo were all rare goods on the market. There were many teams requesting to purchase them, so he immediately contacted the highest bidder. As for the Yin Spirit lotus, Yin Spirit pool water, and rotten grass, these common goods could be sold directly to merchants. Moreover, he realized that there was no soul essence in this bunch. Didn¡¯t he kill the Yin Spirits? That was impossible! In other words, this young man needed to use the soul essence to speed up his cultivation! In fact, he originally wanted to hold an immediate auction. Lin Xuan had a wide variety of items, and many of them were in high demand. If he auctioned them, he could even increase the price by 15 percent. However, when Lin Xuan realized that the procedure was more complicated, he decided to forget about it. He just wanted the other party to pay a special tax! He could use every single extraordinary resource that came from the Yin Spirit. However, once it was sold, other than paying the normal transaction tax, he would also have to pay a special tax. This was a rule that came from the Bright Phoenix, nobody dared violate it! The other party agreed to it as the tax was lower than the premium. Additionally, the higher the amount of tax, the greater the additional benefits for the local people. Taixia currency was connected with the national fate of Taixia Country, the great scientific and technological forces, and the platforms of many powerhouses in Taixia Country. It was not simple at all. It was not only convenient for the transaction of resources in Taixia Country, but also a sharp weapon for Taixia Country to plunder the surrounding resources. Just like Lin Xuan in his previous life, the situation of the war was not limited to guns. Instead, it was more about information war, economic war, and trade war! Taixia Country¡¯s currency was a crucial chess piece for Taixia Country¡¯s economic war! Actually, Lin Xuan just wanted to make it clear that he had gained 100,000 Taixia coins this time. That was all! This was definitely an explosive gain. Most of the black-rank powerhouses were not worth as much as 100,000 Taixia coins. 100,000 Taixia coins were enough to hire a foreign earth-rank powerhouse as a bodyguard for half a month! Chapter 170 - Hidden Dangers of Soul Essence ¡®Yes, yes, very good.¡¯Lin Xuan put away the Taixia coins in a pleasant way. As for the remaining common goods, he asked Song Ming to help him sell them. Originally, he wanted to exchange them for soul essence. However, when he remembered that he had not unlocked the fourth skill of his Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent, he thought otherwise. Soon after, Song Ming came back. Those items were not sold for much. They were worth over 1,000 Taixia coins. As for the extra change, Lin Xuan gave it to Song Ming for help. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The consulting fee is paid by the buyer. We¡¯re information hunters. We would offend both parties if we took this.¡± Lao Song waved his hand. He couldn¡¯t accept this money. This would break the rules. Of course, the main reason was that this money wasn¡¯t much! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t force him. Moreover, at this time, he recalled the hunter team he met in the dense forest. They had agreed to have a gathering after they returned. ¡°I¡¯ll treat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know a few friends here. Let¡¯s get together.¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and contacted the hunting team. The other party was very happy to hear he was alive. They thought that Lin Xuan had not contacted them for so long because he died. The location of the restaurant was chosen by the man. It was a relatively secluded restaurant, but surprisingly, the business was very good. When Lin Xuan and Song Ming arrived together, there was already a long queue outside the restaurant. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re there. Although this place isn¡¯t eye-catching, the old foodies all remember this place in their hearts!¡± Song Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He was looking forward to the dinner today. The food here wasn¡¯t expensive, but there were many people who came, so there was a long queue. He had also heard of this place and had never tasted it before! ¡°Lin Xuan, this way!¡± Xiaoqin stood by the window on the second floor and waved at Lin Xuan. She shouted happily. The two of them came to the second floor. On the table was a pot of mutton and mutton bone soup that was boiling. The three of them looked at Lin Xuan with smiles on their faces. However, they found that there was another person behind Lin Xuan. It was Song Ming! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s them.¡± Song Ming walked forward and sat down without any hesitation. As a senior information hunter, there were very few people in the Western Capital¡¯s low-end ability user interface that he did not know or was not familiar with. Moreover, this team was a pretty strong team, they had worked together once or twice before, and it was quite pleasant. At this moment, he was considering whether to increase the cooperation priority of this spirit hunter team! This cooperation priority was an internal thing of their information hunters, and it would not be spread out. Basically, everyone would have a list, either based on emotions or based on benefits. The higher the cooperation priority was, the more regular customers one could get. The morality of the candidates was very important! Lin Xuan was not clear about this; neither did he intend to influence the choices of others. He just liked the three members of the team. Even in Taixia Country, only a few people were willing to help the weak. Additionally, he was interested in the authentic delicacies that the middle-aged man mentioned. The mutton pot soup was really delicious. The mutton was still from Thunder Valley. After eating it, one would feel numb as if there was a snake-shaped lightning bolt in one¡¯s mouth. With some fresh ingredients, although it was still cold here due to the environment, it felt exceptionally comfortable to have warm soup. Moreover, this dipping sauce was specially made. The lamb meat with the right amount of dipping sauce was truly a top-notch delicacy. Drinking a mouthful of warm mutton soup was truly very satisfying! The guests and hosts enjoyed themselves to the fullest. However, there was no banquet in the world that would never end. A few of them made a promise to meet again in the future! Lin Xuan returned to the manor with a big belly. The manor was very quiet. The three sisters had gone out shopping and had yet to return. Qin Fen had hung a do not disturb sign in his cultivation room, as for Yang Cheng, he had most likely gone to exchange ideas and discuss with his peers from other schools about the beauty ranking. What a lonely night! Shaking his head, he walked into the cultivation room. The strengthening of the primordial spirit could open a new chapter with soul essence absorption. Previously, the use of energy and blood to transform the primordial spirit into nourishment caused the imbalance between the two, but it wasn¡¯t because of the imbalance between the quantity of the two. Instead, it was the imbalance between the transformed objects. The body was stronger than the primordial spirit, and it had always been the body¡¯s sole way to strengthen the primordial spirit. A small amount of strengthening was fine, but it was clearly too much for him to handle the last time he tried. Now, it was different. The primordial spirit had the replenishment of the soul essence, and there was also the transformation of his energy and blood. In this way, the balance between the two would not be broken. He gained a lot of benefits for strengthening the primordial spirit, however, it was not so useful to the body. It was better than nothing though! With a piece of soul essence in his hand, he fell into a chaotic cultivation state. The soul essence surged through the connection between the tribulations and was converted into an intermediate product. His energy and blood rapidly depleted as his life force surged up and replenished the energy and blood consumption immediately after. In just a few breaths, the soul essence was completely consumed. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to take out the next piece. Instead, he carefully polished it and assimilated the foreign aura brought by the foreign soul essence until there was nothing left. On the path of cultivation, haste makes waste! This was especially true for dual tribulations, which was not a cultivation system that belonged to the dungeon system! He took out the second piece of soul essence and continued to cultivate, repeating the previous operations. Suddenly, Lin Xuan frowned. The time spent by the strange aura brought by the foreign soul essence had grown. It was a very slight increase, but with his sharp senses, Lin Xuan did make a discovery. What was the reason? Would this become a hidden danger in the future? For a moment, Lin Xuan was a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan activated the fourth skill. He used his mutated soul to recover his soul state. The third soul essence is absorption! Regardless of whether it was the tiny remnants or the wear and tear of his resistance, it wouldn¡¯t affect Lin Xuan anymore. He could cultivate to his heart¡¯s content. After a brief analysis, he sent information to Luo Yan and his teacher respectively. The former was to inquire about the inside story while the latter was to inquire about the matters that needed attention when using the soul essence to cultivate. Both of them replied very quickly. [Luo Yan: There will be tiny remnants that can not be sensed when you are at the bottom rank. However, as long as it is not excessive, it will only be temporarily retained. It will dissipate after a certain period of time.] [Rau Yanxing: Do not exceed five dollars for one-time cultivation!] Chapter 171 - Flow of Energy Lin Xuan replied to Luo Yan first. [Lin Xuan: Do you have any methods to test if there are still remnants in your soul?] [Luo Yan: Yes, there are quite a lot of methods. If you want to measure the precise amount of remnants, you can use the soul cursor card which has a 0.01 accuracy rate. If you want to be 0.001 times accurate, then you have to cooperate with the laboratory¡¯s advanced technology.] [Lin Xuan: Well, as long as I can measure whether there is any residue is good enough for me. I don¡¯t want to complicate things.] [Luo Yan: Oh, you can use the Pure Soul Stone. Don¡¯t bother me with d*mb questions anymore.] Then, he casually asked his senior about her daily life. When he felt that it was enough, he closed the chat. After all, he couldn¡¯t let her feel that he was just using her for information. ¡°Pure Soul Stones?¡± Lin Xuan frowned and whispered. Then, he got up and went to the nearby Ability User Guild¡¯s marketplace to take a look. Lin Xuan had not come into contact with it before, once he began to search accurately, he realized that most stores had them. He bought about ten Pure Soul Stones in one go. This thing was consumable. Once there was a remnant on the soul, it would appear on the Pure Soul Stone. However, if there were no strange remnants, it would not be counted as consumption. This time, Lin Xuan was prepared to test the strength of his fourth skill. Absorbing a piece of soul essence and wearing it down was the plan. He used the Pure Soul Stone to test it, and sure enough, there were remnants. After which, he used the foreign soul to restore his soul¡¯s condition. Then, he tested the purity of his soul! Sure enough, he was able to remove the foreign remnants of his soul! It¡¯s time to increase his strength! This time, Lin Xuan wanted to do it fivefold! According to Ruo Yanxing¡¯s advice, using five soul essences at once would leave behind a foreign remnant. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible to remove it. However, there was a way out, so Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid of making a mistake. After absorbing five soul essences, he would use the Pure Soul Stone. As expected, it was pure and flawless! Very good! Lin Xuan continued with his tasks. Ten, fifteen, and even twenty of them¡­ all of them did not leave a trace of the foreign aura! He decided to stop there. One reason was that his primordial spirit cultivation had already reached its peak today, and he needed some time to get used to this new feeling. Another reason was that the foreign soul storage in the foreign soul realm was limited. This kind of cultivation rule was the most cost-effective. After cultivating the primordial spirit, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took out the Energy Body Source card immortal from Wudang had sent over. This card was made by that person himself. To be honest, this world was filled with all kinds of cards, but there was no card maker. The origin came from the pocket dimension. If they were not dropped by wild monsters, they would be opened by treasure chests, this was the first time Lin Xuan had seen a skill card that was made by someone. This skill card was the same as the dungeon card. It could be learned with a single tap. Those who transform me will live, those who break me will advance, and those who resemble me will die! This sentence was shared with Lin Xuan. It meant that he wanted Lin Xuan to comprehend the profoundness within it and walk his own path, not learn it with a single tap. Xiantian technique was one of the basic techniques in internal strength. It had three directions of development. One was to walk the path of the Xiantian technique without bias, and the other was to find its upper-level advanced technique card, by weakening one¡¯s potential, one could increase the power of a certain part of the technique. The last was to use the Xiantian technique as the foundation, like the Energy Body Source, and add in one¡¯s own comprehension, self-evolution, and self-transformation! The first two were simple and convenient, and the upper limit was high. The last one was very difficult, but once it breaks through, one could be extremely powerful! Lin Xuan did not know if he could succeed, but it was worth a try. Moreover, even if he did not succeed, he could still continue to cultivate the innate technique without any losses. The Energy Body Source was the ultimate combination of energy and body. It used the innate technique as its foundation and extracted the characteristics of the energy within it that could be converted at will. In addition, it also studies the mysteriousness of the body. Once the cultivation passes, the body and nature would merge into one, and the energy would be endless. Not only that but the surface of the body would also be protected by the energy of Heaven and Earth. It would be impossible to break through its defense! Unless his opponent could break the upper limit of the energy shield in one strike, the energy shield would be refreshed in the next second and Lin Xuan would be ready to fight again! What was more terrifying was that his body was constantly being washed by energy. The longer it was, the stronger his physical body would be like a perpetual energy machine for physical cultivation! ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Xuan widely opened his eyes with a shocked look. ¡°This immortal is terrifying!¡± Holding this Energy Body Source, Lin Xuan¡¯s body kept quivering. It was too terrifying. He was thrilled by the subtle brilliance of Taixia Country. Was he qualified to be on the same rank as these amazing people? After all, he had made the real instance by force! Suppressing his excitement, Lin Xuan gradually immersed himself in the Energy Body Source. However, soon after, he frowned. Although the Energy Body Source was an upper-rank cultivation method based on the Xiantian technique, it was not an internal cultivation method that focused on energy only. Instead, it was the combination of his energy and body! The immortal had skillfully combined body refinement and energy refinement, and the effect was far greater than just one refinement! This was not a cultivation technique that he could comprehend at his current stage. If he continued on, Lin Xuan would not be able to resist the urge to give up. In his opinion, this Energy Body Source was too perfect, and the effect was too strong, even if he practiced it a little, he could still gain something from it. Putting it away, Lin Xuan placed it at the bottom of the box. Taking a deep breath, he cast aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and left the cultivation room. In the main hall, there were sounds of laughter and giggles. With just a brief listen, Lin Xuan knew that the competition had gone very smoothly. Chapter 172 - Xidu School Early the next morning, there was an urgent knock on the door. ¡°Wake up you lazy pig, the sun is shining¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were blurry as he scratched his head. He finally got a good night¡¯s rest and his hair was a mess, it was unbearable to look at. ¡°What time is it? I¡¯m so sleepy, let me sleep more!¡± He tried his best to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy. His upper and lower eyelids were firmly glued together, and he could not separate them no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Let Me¡­ Oh¡­ What¡¯s that smell?¡± In an instant, a cool feeling started in his brain and swept across his entire body. An indescribable sense of familiarity welled up in his heart. He was fully awake now! ¡°The environment here in the Western Capital is beautiful and the air is fresh. However, due to the Yin Spirit and fog that pervades the surroundings, a small amount of fog still drifted in. Of course, this won¡¯t have much of an effect on the locals because they¡¯re already used to it. As for us outsiders, we would more or less get addicted to sleeping!¡± Su Tian was wearing an apron and carrying a basin of creamy pop tarts. She explained to Lin Xuan with a smile on her face. Lin Zhenxing, who had run over to wake Lin Xuan up, reached out and took a pop tart instead of waking him up. ¡°Lin Xuan, hurry up! Qin Fen is going on the stage today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xuan patted his head as he almost forgot such an important thing, ¡°I almost forgot about it!¡± After having a casual lunch, the two sisters led Lin Xuan toward the school in a leisurely way. Unlike the rise and fall of the Di Yi, Xidu [1] had always been one of the top nine schools, it had never been at a low point. Additionally, the richest woman in Taixia Country was standing behind it. They had so much money that they had nowhere to spend it except for school! There were two wutong trees in front of the gate of the school that had carvings on them. On the left side was Xidu while on the right side was The First Ever High School. There were no fences, security guards, or iron bars. The two wutong trees were their school gate! After crossing the wutong tree school gate, they entered the school¡¯s campus. This place was even bigger than Di Yi. There was a bluestone road that was dozens of meters wide, and willow trees hung down on both sides. The spring breeze blew across the surface of the lake, providing a fresh breeze. This school occupied the entire Dragon Lake. The road paved with bluestone connected all the islands. All kinds of flowers and plants were planted on the side of the road and on the islands. At a glance, it looked like a forest grew on the lake. ¡°This place is really nice. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever get tired of this view. I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to Grandpa so that he can also modify Di Yi to look like this.¡± Lin Zhenxing was like a happy little bee, flying around and talking non-stop about the aesthetics of the area. Strolling in Xidu was indeed different from Di Yi. The scenery of Di Yi was also very beautiful, but the students were always in a hurry. They had endless things to do, and they were busy with work all the time. Every moment, they were thinking about improving their strength, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, no one would be able to appreciate it! As for Xidu, there were students that would stop and look at the beautiful scenery that attracted them from time to time. They also knew about the situation of the Yin Spirits surrounding them, but it was because of this that they should better enjoy life and embrace the beauty of life. Looking at the lake not far away, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. If he was born in the Western Capital, there wouldn¡¯t be a situation like a real instance dungeon¡­ right? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hey, do you want to ride that duck boat? It looks like it¡¯s fun!¡± ¡°Maybe next time. Qin Fen will be on the stage soon. We can¡¯t miss the match between the nine superstars!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright!¡± Lin Zhenxing reluctantly turned back to look at the duck boat and followed the two of them to the arena. The arena in Xidu looked like an island, not like the one in Di Yi. The entire island was built with an incomparably huge martial arts arena. There were countless mini platforms inside, and there were many seats for the audience. However, if one wanted to talk about the center of attention, it was undoubtedly the middle of the arena. What followed next was the first clash between the nine great superstars of this tournament! The match had yet to begin, but the heat was already unprecedentedly hot. Last night, countless people were discussing who would win and who would lose in tomorrow¡¯s match! Lin Xuan and the others entered more than half an hour earlier, but they were unable to find seats. They had no choice but to quietly find their teacher, who was in the arena, and think of a way to sneak into the training area to get a closer look. Qin Fen closed his eyes to rest his mind. He would occasionally open his mouth and eat a special snack that Yang Cheng passed to him. This thing could be considered a dietary supplement. After eating it, one¡¯s energy would double and recover within half an hour. Lin Xuan stood up and looked over the other side of the arena. Su Huaizhou was sitting on a chair, holding her sword. Her head was nodding as if she was dozing off! So cute! Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something. She lifted her dazed face and looked in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. Their gazes suddenly met, and it felt so unexpected. Lin Xuan was starstruck! Lin Zhenxing looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Lin Xuan, what are you looking at? What¡¯s there to look at? Let¡¯s take a look together!¡± ¡°Su¡­ Su Huaizhou, I¡¯m looking at Su Huaizhou. Do you think she¡¯ll beat Qin Fen?¡± Lin Zhenxing curled her lips and turned her head away in disdain. Lin Xuan sighed inside. Yang Cheng was good at his research methods. The match was about to begin! The contestants of both sides went onto the stage. Qin Fen opened his eyes and slowly walked onto the stage. On the opposite side, Su Huaizhou had her eyes closed. She was holding a sword in her arms. With each step she took, the bell on her head would emit a clear sound. The strongest elites of this generation in Taixia Country were finally going to compete with each other. One was filled with an invincible domineering aura that could suppress the world with his fists, While the other was gradually filled with boundless sword energy that could cut through the sky. The two competed with each other. For a time, it was difficult to determine who was the best! [1] The Western Capital¡¯s first high school is now named Xidu. Chapter 173 - Illusionary Water Moon Lin Xuan often sparred with Qin Fen, and the relationship between the two was very close. However, Lin Xuan had forgotten that the person standing on the stage right now was not a master of techniques who only used the strength of his physical body. Instead, he was the captain of Di Yi who placed equal emphasis on technique and strength. His strength was bottomless! Su Huaizhou, who was sitting opposite him, did not show any signs of weakness either. Her eyes were bright and spirited. She slowly lowered the weapon she was holding in her arms and pulled back the blade. Boundless sword energy scattered in all directions. Lin Xuan, who was sitting below the stage, felt a slight chill run down his body, it was as if he was firmly locked onto by the sharp sword. She was really strong! Lin Xuan sighed. If he were to face either one of them alone, he would find it difficult to overpower their strong aura. However, when Lin Xuan steps into the mystic-rank, his strength would undergo a complete transformation. At that time, he should be able to go head-to-head with this batch of experts! The bell rang. The battle began! In an instant, both of them began to raise their auras simultaneously. One of them was as fierce as the blazing sun, while the other was as cold as the serene moon. It was as if they had the intention of competing against each other to their deaths. However, in that instant, victory, and defeat were already decided, Su Huaizhou took a step back indiscernibly. The battle had come to an end. Qin Fen had a slight advantage. Although Su Huaizhou took a step back, she still had an upper hand. The sharp sword in her hand flipped and flew. It was as if a bright moon was slowly rising. Sword art ¡ª Illusionary Water Moon! With every swing of the sword, moon crescents were formed. On the high platform, a man with a microphone in his hand spoke, ¡°Oh my! This is the ultimate defensive move of the Xidu¡¯s Dragon and Tiger captain, Illusionary Water Moon. Can Di Yi¡¯s captain find a way to fight back?¡± Lin Xuan raised his head in astonishment. ¡°Who¡­ who is that? Why is he so noisy? He¡¯s so noisy!¡± Many people didn¡¯t know Qin Fen or Su Huaizhou. So they needed a caster to introduce them and their skills for others to know. The unprecedented heat from before was completely directed at the two fighters, Di Yi against Xidu. After all, to be able to serve as the captain of the Dragon and Tiger was no easy feat! ¡°What? It¡¯s only just begun. The legend of Di Yi, Qin Fen, has given Su Huaizhou so much pressure. He used his strongest defensive move from the very beginning. Could it be¡­¡± The commentator¡¯s commentary came to an abrupt halt, because the battle on the field had changed in an instant! Qin Fen was naturally not a weak person that only knew how to display his might. He was Di Yi¡¯s captain. He took large strides forward. Every step he took was as steady as a mountain. His eyes were bright and spirited as he punched¡­ toward a bright moon at the side! Boom! Advanced Fist Art ¡ª Mountain Mover! His punch was like a mountain being lifted up to attack the opponent. ¡°So powerful. He just used a mountain-like attack. Yet, it didn¡¯t cause the slightest harm to Su Huaizhou whatsoever! This is the terror of the ultimate defensive move, the Illusionary Water Moon¡­ Wait for what?? She¡¯s getting attacked!¡± This punch seemed to have hit an empty spot. Unexpectedly, Su Huaizhou immediately braced herself for the attack. Su Huaizhou, who was a few meters away, raised her sword to block. In the next second, a huge fist appeared and landed heavily on the sword! ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the captain of Di Yi entered the arena, he understood the principle behind Su Huaizhou¡¯s ultimate defense. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an illusion! Every time a new crescent moon rises, it could be Su Huaizhou¡¯s location. How could he have noticed it on the first try?¡± Su Huaizhou was forced back a few steps, but she didn¡¯t panic at all. Her body moved swiftly, deflecting the terrifying power of the mountain fist. Then, with a tap of her toes, she instantly disappeared from her original spot and reappeared in another spot on the stage. ¡°She¡¯s over at the far left corner! Su Huaizhou combined the skills of her mother¡¯s Yin and Yang master lineage as well as the skills from the evil void soul dungeon to create her own super high-speed movement skill, Instant Illusion Step. This is her famous ultimate move!¡± Qin Fen turned his head slightly, and the cold smile on the corner of his mouth flashed and disappeared. He clenched his fist and unleashed another attack, but it didn¡¯t smash toward his opponent. Instead, it was aimed downward! Mountain Pressure! A huge mountain came crashing down from the sky! A huge fist print appeared within a ten-meter radius of Qin Fen. It came crashing down like a huge mountain. Su Huaizhou, who was standing in the distance, also turned into a bubble and vanished at this moment. It turned out that she had been an illusion from the very beginning. The Instant Illusion Step could allow a person to move at high speed in an instant. She created an illusion and appear on the field wherever she desired. In the face of an enemy¡¯s high-speed movement skill, it required her to be extremely focused. In the next moment, her figure appeared in his field of vision. With a swing of a fist, he punched her. Only after he swung his fist did he realize that it was yet another illusion of her! It would have been an extremely difficult move to block if she was actually standing there! ¡°You are very strong. I think I have to use my full strength!¡± Su Huaizhou stood silently in a corner of the arena. She seemed to have been standing there the entire time. In the next second, she waved the sword in her hand, and flowers appeared one after another. Sword art ¡ª Illusionary Water Moon! This move was indeed her strongest defense, but she also knew that the best defense was an offense. Therefore, this move was also her strongest killing move, and she had never displayed it until now! The flowers were soft and weak, as if they were about to dissipate in the next second. In just a few breaths, the arena was filled with flowers that floated in the wind! ¡°What is this? What is this? Why didn¡¯t this move ever appear before? Is this her trump card? Her ultimate killing move that has never been seen before??!! ¡°Although these flowers look weak, my friends, in the world of ability users, you must be careful not to judge people by their appearance. I am sure that these unremarkable flowers can definitely cause abnormally terrifying damage! ¡°Then, how will our Di Yi captain deal with it? Let¡¯s interrupt with an advertisement. After the advertisement, it will be even more exciting!¡± Chapter 174 - Five Elemental Mountain Pressure A commercial break? That man is really something! ¡°Friends, welcome back. Alright, no more meaningless chatter. Let¡¯s continue to focus on the battle in the arena¡­¡± The commentator was speechless. The commercial break was for the replay of the broadcast later. It was also for him to take a glance at the player¡¯s information that had been sent over in a short period of time. Yes, it was an updated version! It was very obvious that Su Huaizhou¡¯s information had been updated. Immovable Mountain! Qin Fen clenched his fist and placed it horizontally in front of his chest. It was as if a huge mountain was standing between Heaven and Earth. The wind blew and the Sun shone. The rain fell and the stars shone. Time passed quickly. The world changed, but the mountain was still as tall and straight as before! Countless flowers swayed as they landed on Qin Fen¡¯s body. However, they were firmly blocked by the shadow of a huge mountain. The flowers couldn¡¯t cause any harm at all. Su Huaizhou¡¯s hazy eyes narrowed. She leaped up and passed through countless flowers suspended in midair. Then, dozens of Su Huaizhou appeared on the field. They held sharp swords in their hands and were ready to attack! ¡°This¡­ This is an alternative application of the Illusionary Water Moon. It was originally just a defensive skill¡­ However, our lovely Huaizhou has developed a powerful offensive ability. There are dozens of her¡­ is this considered a clone technique?¡± Countless flowers buried Qin Fen¡¯s figure, but Su Huaizhou knew that this would definitely not cause any harm to him. It would be very difficult to defeat Qin Fen on the other side. When Su Huaizhou read Qin Fen¡¯s information, she already felt that something was wrong. Now that she was fighting, she deeply understood how terrifying Qin Fen truly was. Just the Mountain Mover fist attack alone was enough to suppress her to the point that she couldn¡¯t breathe! There was very little information about Qin Fen. One was the Mountain Mover, one was the Immovable Mountain, and one was the Mountain Pressure. The Mountain Mover and Immovable Mountain were both advanced fist arts, as for the Mountain Pressure, was an extremely powerful movement technique. Qin Fen only practiced his fist, and his footwork was only trained to strengthen it. As for how strong the experts who specialized in the Dao were, it was already very clear now. She was hiding her true strength, but wasn¡¯t Qin Fen the same? It was only the main competition now, and many players who had ambitions to strive for the championship or for the team competition needed to hide their strength. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the main competition, but the finals were the key, therefore, this group of people only had one goal, and that was to keep their spot in the finals! Under this type of competition system, the head captain was usually at a disadvantage. If they wanted to score points and win, they had to unleash their full strength. Once they went all out, the other party would know what their trump card and the ultimate move were! Then the other party could calmly set up a counterattack and fight back. This was called an information gap! However, Su Huaizhou didn¡¯t have such concerns. She was the first on the Dragon and Tiger List in Xidu, while the first on the Wind and Cloud list was someone else. They could completely go all out and force out all of Qin Fen¡¯s combat strength and set up countertactics. However, now was not the time. At the very least, they had to wait until the finals! Qin Fen clenched his fist and suddenly waved his hand. Countless flowers shattered into pieces before finally dissipating into the air. The arena was already riddled with potholes due to the destruction of these flowers. ¡°Cloning technique? What¡¯s it for?¡± He sneered disdainfully. His right hand formed a fist seal, his elbow pulled back, his right eye closed, and his left eye seemed to be aiming at something. ¡°What is Qin Fen doing? It seems to be a long-range attack, but can a fist also be a long-range attack? Let us¡­ F*ck!¡± A punch was thrown out in an ordinary way. Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Ridge Discharge! A huge mountain seemed to be thrown out. Its momentum was terrifying! Su Huaizhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She raised the sharp blade in her hand, and with a slash, the mighty pressure of the mountain was cut into two halves by her blade. In the end, it dissipated. Her movements had yet to stop. With a flick of her wrist, all of Su Huaizhou¡¯s clones moved at the same time. A black thread shot out from each clone¡¯s left hand, firmly connecting to Qin Fen¡¯s body. Yin and Yang technique ¡ª Turtle Shell Bind! This was originally a defensive spell, but after Su Huaizhou tweaked it, it was transformed into a binding spell. The longer the connection was, the stronger the binding effect would be. Of course, it also had side effects, it would form a turtle shell, which would greatly increase the defense of the target! The dozens of Su Huaizhou clones have little mental power. Powerful spells could not be cast, but the Turtle Shell Bind was simple and very low in energy consumption. The binding ability and defensive ability were ridiculously strong. Su Huaizhou knew that it was impossible to defeat Qin Fen with just this move. However, she didn¡¯t want to defeat Qin Fen immediately either. As long as she forced Qin Fen to use a fist art other than the Mountain Moving Fist Art, she would be able to gain something. It wouldn¡¯t be in vain for her to use this move. ¡°A turtle shell? You want me to become a turtle?!¡± The corners of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched. He couldn¡¯t endure this! Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Collapsing Mountains! With a loud bang, layer after layer of turtle shells that surrounded him shattered in an instant. It would naturally not be easy to shatter so many layers of turtle shell from the outside, but what if it was from the inside? It would be easy to destroy even a powerful defense from the inside. This was also Lin Xuan¡¯s original intention to strengthen his internal organs! Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Mountain Pressure! It was different from the previous punches he let out. This time, Qin Fen unleashed his full power with his two fists. The speed of his punches was extremely fast, and the strength was impeccable. ¡°Quickly look. Qin Fen is rapidly piling onto his punches. Our Su Huaizhou is in danger. Mountain looking attacks appear above her head one after another. They are pressing down. Quickly run! What are you doing?!¡± Su Huaizhou didn¡¯t run. Qin Fen¡¯s mountain pressure was indeed very strong, but it was still not enough to defeat her! She had never displayed her sword art, but now, she had to deal with her cards! Sword Art ¡ª Yin Yang Dusk! She comprehended it at the peak of Mount Tai watching the sunrise. This sword strike destroyed all of Qin Fen¡¯s mountain pressure. However, it was also at this moment that a fist carrying a terrifying fist wind quietly stopped in front of her. The fist wind blew up her grayish-white hair, and the bell on the head rang incessantly. She didn¡¯t react in time. As an illusionary expert, she realized something was wrong when she released her attack. However, before she could think about it again¡­ she was defeated! ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± Su Huaizhou calmly threw down these words. She nodded at Qin Fen and walked down the arena. However, her heart wasn¡¯t calm. She was still thinking about the suspicious feeling she had before. However, she couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard she tried. How could she know that this punch was something that Qin Fen had just comprehended? Mountain Moving Fist ¡ª Five Elemental Mountain Pressure! Chapter 175 - Location of the Black Market This punch focused on the mind. It was the ultimate use of the mountain¡¯s terrain. There wasn¡¯t even a need to wave one¡¯s fist. With a thought, it was as if someone¡¯s heart was being crushed by a huge stone. It was heavy and extremely uncomfortable. If this move could be used in an all-out eruption, it would be able to directly suppress the mind of others. Just like that move just now, it would cause Su Huaizhou to lose consciousness in an instant. Although she could recover very quickly, the outcome of a fight between experts could be determined within that millisecond of recovery time. ¡°What? How could it be so sudden? Quick, let¡¯s play back what happened just now. Yes, there¡¯s no problem here. Here¡­ Yes, let¡¯s go back for a moment. Yes, this is the shot. Everyone, look. Su Huaizhou¡¯s eyes were absent-minded. What does this mean? This means that Qin Fen is secretly using a move that¡­ that targets the mind! ¡°It was this moment of weakness that caused her defense to completely lose its effectiveness. Qin Fen drove took that opportunity and obtained his first victory in one fell swoop. ¡°Let us congratulate Qin Fen from Di Yi for obtaining the first victory in the battle of the nine great Dragons and Tigers!¡± In the audience stands, quite a number of spectators couldn¡¯t help but stand up and applaud with all their might. That was an epic match. Although these two didn¡¯t unleash their full power, the battle didn¡¯t disappoint anyone. Every year, the national high school league was like this at the beginning. They would hide their trump cards until the later stages of the battle. Qin Fen nodded at the referee and then walked down the arena. Ruo Yanxing nodded at him. His face was neither sad nor happy. In the eyes of earth-rank experts like them, the difference between Su Huaizhou and Qin Fen was visible to the naked eye. However, it was worth mentioning that Su Huaizhou¡¯s progress in exploring her own path was gratifying. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to become stronger in the future! The other students of the Di Yi team all smiled and congratulated Qin Fen. This could be considered a good start. Qin Fen was prepared to stay and see the other battles. Yang Cheng and Su Tian naturally stayed as well. They could take advantage of the time now and observe their future opponents properly. However, Lin Xuan and the two sisters didn¡¯t stay behind. The three of them had their own goals to achieve. It was mainly the two sisters. Their mystic-rank advancement mission was about to begin. Yes, the reason why they were so anxious was because they had an unexpected harvest in the Sword Spirit Mountain. They urgently needed a contract slot to complete the final step. Of course, before everything was settled, there would always be variables! Therefore, the two sisters were anxious. The Sword Spirit on Sword Spirit Mountain was a familiar that even their grandfather yearned for! ¡°Lin Xuan, are you ready on your side? Is¡­ Is it okay to enter the world dungeon today?¡± The one who asked was Lin Zhenyue, who rarely spoke. However, it was unknown when, but her usually calm face now carried a lot of anxiety, as if she was worried about something. ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements, what about you two?¡± Lin Xuan calmly replied with a question. This confused the two sisters. They had already prepared everything that they needed to prepare¡­ right? Looking at the two sisters and their confused expressions, Lin Xuan sighed. Lin Xuan shook his head and did not continue to talk about them. ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared!¡± He checked his watch and contacted the middle-aged man from the hunting team. He might as well directly ask the people that live here, they must have had experience going to world dungeons. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, Lin Xuan. Are you free today? We have to go to the evil void soul dungeon. It¡¯s our first time, so we don¡¯t have any experience. Do you have any pointers for us? Alright, alright. The Western Wind Teahouse, right? Alright, we¡¯ll come over in a while.¡± The two sisters looked at Lin Xuan in a daze. This guy actually made friends in the Western Capital so quickly? ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Lin Xuan took two steps forward but found that the two sisters were still frozen in place. He couldn¡¯t help but urge them. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from a famous team in the Western Capital. Previously, he helped me a lot with the Yin Spirit¡¯s. Maybe he can even give us some pointers on how to navigate the dungeon.¡± Lin Xuan led the two sisters to the Western Wind Teahouse. The two men were drinking tea while the woman was not around. After introducing the two of them, Lin Xuan did not keep them guessing and went straight to the point. ¡°These two classmates of mine are preparing to enter the world dungeon to complete their advancement. Do you have any suggestions on how to survive, or is there anything that we must bring along that we should know of?¡± The uncle raised his eyebrows as he threw a glance at the two young and beautiful sisters, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we have to take with us. This dungeon will surpass your imagination. However, you have to pay attention to one thing, the foreigner!¡± ¡°Foreigner?¡± Lin Xuan exclaimed. He had not imagined that he had to pay attention to foreigners! The two sisters were also very surprised. Of course, they knew about the three major world dungeons in Taixia Country. However, it was only superficial. They had not imagined that they would meet foreigners. ¡°Yes, foreigners. The evil void soul world dungeon is not big. Or, it¡¯s only the size of a second-or third-tier city in Taixia Country. However, it has many layers. I only know about the Death God realm. As for how to go there, I¡¯m not sure. ¡°If you want to rank up, you only need to do it in the present world. You can help the present world to resist the attack of the evil void souls so as to reduce its influence and save people. ¡°Oh right, the black market in the Western Capital is inside the evil void soul world dungeon. If you want to buy something illegal¡­ It¡¯s very convenient to get it there!¡± Ridiculous! The black market was actually inside the world dungeon. Wouldn¡¯t that be a problem? Lin Xuan scratched his head. After this trip, he had gained a lot of understanding about the evil void soul world dungeon. All in all, he might as well go in and take a look tomorrow. After bidding farewell to the two men, Lin Xuan and the two sisters agreed to enter the dungeon tomorrow to level up! Chapter 176 - Tree Garden They didn¡¯t buy any materials. Now that the man said that the black market was in the world dungeon, as long as they found the black market, they would buy whatever they needed there. However, what they should pay attention to now was not the problem of materials, but the attitude towards foreigners. Whether they needed to kill decisive enemies of Taixia Country or warm allies of Taixia Country, or whether they could talk about cooperation but be on guard in private!! On this point, the three of them directly contacted the principal in the Imperial City. ¡°Very good. The evil void soul world dungeon is different from the other two world dungeons. Although it doesn¡¯t exist in a large area, all the people who enter the world dungeons will appear in the real world. Therefore, both people from Taixia and foreigners have an agreement that they are not allowed to kill each other there. ¡°However, it¡¯s just an agreement. It technically doesn¡¯t have a legal effect. Additionally, Taixia Country will not pursue those who carry out the crimes. Of course, it¡¯s best if you¡¯re good with each other. However, some people might have evil intentions¡­ I digress. ¡°Basically, those who are disadvantageous to you can be killed!¡± This attitude was very straightforward. The evil void soul world dungeon was like a lawless zone. Although it was chaotic, the Bright Phoenix could still maintain a certain order due to her powerful battle strength. Therefore, there were very few people who would go into the dungeon with guns blazing. Additionally, due to the powerful battle strength of Bright Phoenix, Taixia Country occupied an absolutely dominant position in the evil void soul world dungeon. Taixia Country was involved in both the underground black market and the commercial trade on the surface. There were good and bad foreigners. If the other party harbored evil intentions, they could kill them or cooperate with them with good intentions! However, Taixia people should not be trifled with! The authorities from Taixia will go after those that hunt for Taixia people in the dungeons. With that, they planned their strategies and went to bed early for tomorrow¡¯s dungeon run. He slept until dawn. He was full of energy and vitality! The two sisters had been waiting in the hall for a long time. They were both very excited and very anxious. Previously in the Imperial City, no matter how much they begged their grandfather, he refused to bring them to the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon. Now, they had a chance to finally unveil a mysterious world dungeon. How exciting! Lin Xuan was also very excited. There were not only the two sisters in the hall, but also their best friend, Su Tian. Su Tian was wearing a snow-white apron and holding a tray filled with all kinds of pastries. ¡°This is the happiness puff. When you encounter mood-type spells, such as sadness, eat one and I guarantee that you will have a better mood. This is the purifying doughnut, which can aid with your poisoning and burn negative stats, and this binding noodles can¡­¡± Lin Xuan walked down the stairs and took out a large bag of egg tarts from her personal space. This was a specially made gluttonous egg tart. It contained a large amount of nutritional essence and was specially made for people with big stomachs. After eating one, one would be full. Taking over the large bag of egg tarts, he could not wait to take one out and taste it. His eyes lit up with a single bite. Wow, what a rich food essence! As he ate the egg tarts, he looked at Su Tian. If nothing unexpected happened, he would have to trouble her to advance his diamond body! Qin Fen yawned as he walked down. He patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t feel any pressure. Just kill if you have to. Also, protect your teammates. You¡¯re their guardian, don¡¯t forget that!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He had never performed his duties as a guardian very well. This was naturally because of his strength, but it was mostly because of his offensive nature. He was too strong to be standing at the back lines! However, this time, he did not plan to run around. Instead, he will stay by the two sisters¡¯ side. As for the battles they will face, there was still Yan and Flame! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The location of the world dungeon was at the peak of Mount Tai. This was something that Lin Xuan had not expected. Initially, he wanted to walk up, but Ruo Yanxing leisurely walked over to them first. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already informed the Western Capital. I will send you all up!¡± Four minutes later, the group arrived at the peak of Mount Tai. The Sun had already risen in the East, but there were still some who were quietly looking for a place to cultivate on the peak. Ruo Yanxing led Lin Xuan and the others onto a small path ¡ª it was very remote and quiet. The clear spring water flowed in the valley, and the chirping of insects and birds sounded melodious. As far as one could see, the mountain mist surrounded the hills, giving off a celestial air. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The place was filled with bamboo that was scattered all over the path. A building in the distance was faintly discernible, and it was only when they got closer that they saw it ¡ª Wutong Garden. ¡°Keep a low profile, be quiet, and stay vigilant!¡± After instructing the three of them, Ruo Yanxing took the lead and walked in. He said loudly, ¡°Hello! Ruo Yanxing, is here to pay a visit!¡± The door of a bamboo house opened and a pretty woman walked out. However, she was not the same person that Lin Xuan and the others had seen at the scene of the car accident¡­ ¡°Hello, is Master Ming Huang not here?¡± ¡°Nope, he went out to play!¡± The lady¡¯s tone sounded helpless, as though she was a mother who couldn¡¯t control her children. ¡°T-that¡¯s good too. This is the first time these three fellows are going to a world dungeon, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, follow me!¡± She waved at Lin Xuan and the others before walking deeper into the forest. Ruo Yanxing didn¡¯t follow her and left. ¡°Why is it so quiet here? Shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of people going to world dungeons?¡± ¡°There are indeed a lot of people going in, but world dungeons are different from other normal dungeons. Firstly, it is a complete world with complete history. Secondly, as long as one enters a world once and obtains a certain evaluation, one will be able to obtain a pass to enter a world dungeon freely. Thus, they won¡¯t have to come back here twice.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so!¡± Lin Xuan wanted to ask more questions, but the lady stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± They saw a rather large blue-light door standing in front of them. The lady stepped forward and removed a wooden tablet placed on it. The light door was immediately activated and emitted a dazzling blue light! ¡°Alright, go in. Take care!¡± Chapter 177 - A Security Guard After one step, the world around them changed. The originally quiet bamboo forest and the manor in the valley all disappeared. In its place was a modern metropolis. Tall buildings and honking cars were everywhere. There were even pedestrians walking on the streets. Red means stop and green means go. Everything was in order. Not far away was a business circle. There was a huge screen on it that was broadcasting the news. ¡°The number four subway line, which was built under the Bright Phoenix Enterprise, is now open to the whole world. It starts from the East¡­¡± Bright Phoenix Enterprise? Woah! What else could Lin Xuan say? Awesome! [You have entered the world dungeon ¡ª unknown.] [The world dungeon mission is as follows: Kill the Hollow Souls, protect the humans in the dungeon, use the cultivation path in the world dungeon to cultivate your strength, and help the humans in the dungeon live a better life¡­ ] [Good luck!] The name of the dungeon was blocked. No wonder it was called the evil void soul world dungeon instead of the grim reaper instance dungeon. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He just wanted to be a qualified escort in this world instance dungeon. As for all the missions in the dungeon, Lin Zhenyue had already arranged everything clearly and he just had to follow her instructions. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Bright Phoenix Enterprise building first.¡± After chatting with the hunting team yesterday, Lin Zhenyue had already searched for the information in the evil void soul world dungeon through various channels. The most powerful force in this world dungeon was the Bright Phoenix Enterprise founded by Immortal Bright Phoenix, its subsidiary companies covered all the industries in the world. Bright Phoenix Enterprise was also the base camp of for Taixia people. Basically, all the Taixia people who entered this world dungeon would join Bright Phoenix Enterprise and become a part of it. After that, the Bright Phoenix Enterprise would direct the development of this world through the think tank of Taixia Country so that the original humans in this world could live a better life. That¡¯s right, the Bright Phoenix Enterprise was here to seize the progress of the raid in this world dungeon. At the same time, all the Taixia people who joined Bright Phoenix Enterprise would benefit from it. After understanding this, Lin Zhenyye couldn¡¯t help but admire the method of Taixia Country. The top management of Bright Phoenix Enterprise was all from Taixia Country. However, the middle-level and basic-level people were all original humans in this world. Therefore, the original humans in this world would work hard, after building their own beautiful homes, the people of Taixia Country would make great progress in the dungeon. It was really great! What a great capitalist! The Bright Phoenix Enterprise building was not far away from their arrival. After walking for a bit, they arrived at the building. The moment they entered the building, they saw a receptionist watching them with a smile, ¡°May I help you?¡± Lin Xuan was about to speak, but Lin Zhenyue spoke first. ¡°Summer has arrived. The weather is a little hot. I wonder if I can get a glass of water?¡± This was a code word. Not many people knew about it, and Lin Zhenyue only discovered it yesterday. ¡°Of course, this way please!¡± The receptionist lady directly led them into an office. This was the office of the manager of the security department. ¡°Manager, there are three applicants here.¡± The man raised his head and glanced at Lin Xuan and the other two. He smiled at the lady at the front desk, indicating that she could return to her position. ¡°Where did you three come from?¡± The manager stood up and left the office. He went to the reception area and invited Lin Xuan and the others to sit down. Then, he asked again. ¡°Imperial City, came to Xidu to participate in the National High School League.¡± ¡°Yeah, during the league tournament, can the participants still enter the world dungeon?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not participants, we¡¯re accompanying members. We¡¯re also here to take a look at the evil void soul world dungeon. Also, we¡¯re here to get a certificate, so that we don¡¯t have to make another trip in the future. ¡°Yeah, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to the bamboo forest for a long time. How¡¯s it going over there this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Wutong Garden? Are those purple bamboo? They¡¯re all cyan¡­¡± Lin Zhenxing looked confused as she thought to herself, ¡®Did the colors change because of the season?¡¯ ¡°Hahaha, it seems that you¡¯ve really come in from the peak of Mount Tai. Sorry, Sorry, many people pretend to be from Taixia Country to join Bright Phoenix Enterprise. This is how we weed them out¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. As long as it¡¯s been fact-checked.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly. It seemed that some guys would really do anything for the sake of the progress of the dungeon. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll introduce you to your partners!¡± After walking out of the office of the manager of the security department, he led Lin Xuan and the rest toward an elevator not far away. ¡°This elevator is specially made. Our base camp is underground. However, we can only enter it after swiping the card and passing a series of verifications. Oh, don¡¯t expose your extraordinary ability in front of the original humans. This will reduce the progress of the dungeon and your personal contribution.¡± Soon, the elevator arrived at the target floor. There were white glowing walls and an extremely technologically-advanced plastic glass floor. It was hard to imagine that this was underground, but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, they had obtained a huge amount of wealth in the instance dungeon world. It would not be that difficult to build a basement with such a huge amount of resources. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys around first. After joining Bright Phoenix Enterprise, your personal contribution will slowly increase. This will be of great help to you guys when you leave the instance dungeon later and settle the accounts.¡± Even though he said he would bring them around, all he did was give them access. After that, the operator took care of everything and even handed over some things, ¡°This is your salary card, this is your work card, this is the key to your employees¡¯ dormitory, this is¡­¡± The benefits for the employees were abundant. Lin Xuan and the rest kept them well, but if they were to stay in the instance dungeon world for a few days, sleeping on the streets was not an option. When he thought of this, Lin Xuan could not help but sigh. Having a large organization really had its perks! Very soon, Lin Xuan and the rest¡¯s individual contribution points began to slowly increase. Although it was very slow, it was increasing every moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mission hall. You are now joining the Security Department of Bright Phoenix Enterprise. You are now a security guard of Bright Phoenix Enterprise. You are responsible for dealing with the evil souls that come to the modern world. We¡¯re here.¡± The manager pushed open the door and many people were chatting inside. There were several large screens hanging on the walls around them, showing the aerial view of the modern world of the dungeon. Many people saw the manager walk in and greeted him one after another. ¡°Yo, Lin, bring in the newbies.¡± The manager waved his hand in response. Then, he brought Lin Xuan and the others to the windowsill of the mission hall, ¡°Your smart watches can no longer be used after entering the dungeon world. You need to connect to the network of this world and download a specially designed app. You guys¡­ f*ck, you¡¯re Di Yi students!¡± The manager looked at the Di Yi watch on the trio¡¯s wrists in shock. Then, he stretched it out himself. On it, a Di Yi watch was shining brightly! So he was a senior! With the help of the more enthusiastic senior, Lin Xuan and the other two began to integrate into the big family of the Security Department of the Bright Phoenix Enterprise! Chapter 178 - Phoenix Dead Souls Black Market ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring the three of you to see the black market.¡± After the senior introduced a few of his close friends to Lin Xuan and the other two, he brought them to the mysterious black market. ¡°As for me, I still have to go to my office to do some paperwork. I¡¯ll bring you there but won¡¯t stay long. I¡¯ll call a few of my old classmates and have a drink with them tonight.¡± As he did not know that Lin Xuan and the others were here for the promotion mission, he really thought that the three of them were just here to see the sights. Therefore, he did not mention the battle part. In fact, he even thought that if there was a battle mission in the future, he could bring his juniors with him. ¡°We¡¯re actually here for the promotion¡­ We¡¯re a little tight on time right now.¡± Seeing that the senior was sincerely helping them and that the gathering might take a lot of time, Lin Xuan might as well make things clear. ¡°You guys are in your third year of high school this year?¡± The senior turned his head around with a complicated expression. He had also touched the threshold of mystic-rank in his third year of high school and had been trying to advance all this while. He finally completed his advancement before graduation and was now a graduate of Di Yi. He was extremely happy. ¡°No, we are still in our first year of high school.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and replied. ¡°You guys are students of Di Yi¡¯s top class?!¡± ¡°Yup?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been staying in the world dungeon for the past few months¡­ So you guys are still members of the first year¡¯s school team?¡± The senior covered his face. As students who had graduated from Di Yi, they could still watch the live broadcast and replay of the school team selection through Di Yi¡¯s watch. However, he had not returned toTaixia recently, he wasn¡¯t clear about the matter of Di Yi¡¯s school team selection. ¡°I¡¯m Di Yi¡¯s Vice-president, Lin Xuan. These two are my teammates!¡± The Vice-president?! He knew the legend of Di Yi, Qin Fen. He had met him before. The school team generally referred to him as the President, and the vice president was supposed to be a first-year! He was a prodigy that was on par with Qin Fen! And he was his schoolmate! Immediately, he took out his cell phone and contacted another manager, ¡°Hello, Chen. I won¡¯t be going back in the afternoon. Help me cover my shift. Yes, yes, yes, my schoolmates are here. I have to entertain them well. Okay, okay, okay, that¡¯s it!¡± After putting down the phone, the enthusiasm on his face increased threefold, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around this black market and buy some things for the mission.¡± The location of the black market was very hidden. In order to prevent commoners from entering it, it was set at the end of a number one subway line. Common people could only enter the black market at a specific time. However, Lin Xuan and the other ability users in Taixia Country had to go through the task hall of the Bright Phoenix building. With special vehicles, they could enter the black market in real-time without waiting. In a capsule carriage, the senior led them in, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Wait a moment!¡± Soon after, Lin Xuan¡¯s face changed. They were moving too fast. If not his good hearing and the comprehension of wind supreme, he could sense their current moving speed in a split second! In less than half a minute, the lights which indicated that they had arrived at the station had been lit, ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off. Oh, right, masks and cloaks. We can save a lot of trouble wearing those!¡± The three of them had not prepared masks and cloaks. However, there were a few sets of spare ones in the capsule carriage. After casually taking one set and putting it on, the senior pulled open the carriage door and shouted, ¡°Welcome to the Phoenix Dead Souls black market!¡± The western capital black market, also known as the Phoenix Dead Souls black market, was the most unique of the four black markets. It was not built on Blue Planet but in a world dungeon. It could not be said to be short-lived. It existed a long time ago, previously, it was located somewhere in the Western Capital. Later on, when the evil void soul world dungeon appeared, the Bright Phoenix gained a great advantage in the world dungeon. Additionally, it valued the advantage of the world dungeon connecting all the parts of the Blue Planet, therefore, it moved the black market into a world dungeon! This black market, which had been declining due to the geographical environment, inconvenient transportation, and other problems, suddenly gained a new life. Not only did it increase the trading volume, but it also gained rare western resources in the other regions of Taixia Country. It was a bit out of the ordinary for a city to be the bridgehead of opening to the outside world. However, that was not important now! What was important was that the people had discovered an alternative application of world instance dungeon which could be used as a bridge of communication and trade between countries. However, it was a pity that the world instance dungeon was still there after entering it, they could not use the world dungeon as a teleportation space instead. Although the Ghost City was suppressed by the Bright Phoenix, it was still a relatively chaotic situation. People from dozens of countries were mixed in. The language of the world dungeon could still be used uniformly, but there were some customs, habits, and so on that people had to adapt to. For example, haggling. Some vendors could not simply ask for a price because in their country, asking for a price meant that one was determined to get the item. It meant that one had to buy it, and then the haggling would end, if the buyer went back on his word at this time, that vendor would kill someone! It was not that the buyer was playing with their emotions, nor was it that the seller was forcing the seller to buy and sell. It was mainly because both parties had different views. Therefore, Lin Xuan and the other security guards would also wear the patrol uniforms of the Ghost City and act as the law enforcement officers to stop and mediate some conflicts! Looking at a few people who were fighting in a crowd not far away and them being quickly arrested by the law enforcement officers, Lin Xuan could not help but sigh. ¡°This place is really messy. Would those people go to jail?¡± ¡°How can they go to jail? There is a limit to the number of days each person can stay in the world dungeon. The more contribution they make, the longer they can stay. If they go to jail, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of their development time? Therefore, there is only one punishment in the world dungeon, and that is money!¡± Money was considered a high penalty in the dungeon space. This would not hurt the ability users, but it could make them feel financial pain. Any bit of resources was crucial. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy a barrier first. It¡¯s very practical. It can effectively isolate the native humans in the dungeon, so we don¡¯t need to be tied up in battle anymore.¡± The barrier was not a one-time-use item. As long as it was not damaged, it could be used for a long time. Besides the barrier, there was also a large amount of holy water that they bought. The seller was a vampire who showed his fangs. The appearance of the Phoenix Dead Souls black market allowed the Dark Holy Court in Western Europe to finally catch their breath under the attack of the Holy Church of Light. In the past, the holy water that they had obtained from killing knights, bishops, and saints could only be thrown away. However, things were different now, if they brought the holy water from the Phoenix Dead Souls black market, they could resell it at a high price. Then, they could use the money to buy darkness-type extraordinary resources to strengthen themselves and continue hunting the people of the Holy Church of Light! No matter what, the appearance of the Phoenix Dead Souls black market had indeed affected the distribution of power in many places! Chapter 179 - Wooden Elephant Token On the streets, people came and went in an endless stream. The vampires here revealed their true appearance. They were not as handsome and elegant as described in the novels. They had ugly bat faces, protruding vampire fangs, and bat wings flapping behind their backs from time to time. ¡°Let¡¯s uh¡­ turn around.¡± Lin Xuan apologized to the vampire who was at a loss and quickly left when Zhenxing started to cry from fear. Other than vampires, there were also werewolves. Other than their humanoid bodies, they were like a terrifying big wolves. There were also ninjas. They hid in a corner with their faces covered and peeked out from time to time to observe the situation around them. There were indeed capable people from various countries here. The Dark Templar of Western Europe mainly had the bloodlines of vampires and werewolves. They seemed to have a special way to obtain such bloodline cards, or they could find bloodline genetic technology that was banned in their country In any case, the Radiant Templar, which had fought with the Dark Templar, had been advocating that they were still using the bloodline genetic technology on a large scale. They were called on all countries to be exterminated. Yet no one responded¡­ As for the smaller countries, their main cultivation paths mainly involved Yin Yang, ninjas, and swordsmen. It was said that they were currently experiencing the night of a hundred ghosts. It had been quite a few years, and they did not seem to be having an easy time. As for the others, Lin Xuan was not sure. There were some other random creatures, but he was not sure which country they were from, and he could not identify which path they were on. Lin Xuan suddenly felt a wave of heat pass through his body. He had experienced this feeling before. It was a feeling that could only be felt when he encountered a treasure that could combine supernatural powers. Could it be that he had encountered the third piece of the Dust Light supernatural power? He didn¡¯t reveal his intentions. Instead, he casually looked around and began to lock onto which item had aroused his interest. There it is! He didn¡¯t go to that stall directly. Instead, he came to the stall next door. ¡®These two stalls should be from the same country. Additionally, Buddhist beads, an alms bowl, and tin staff¡­ is this a Shamanism?¡¯ There was no Shamanism in Taixia Country, neither was there a Buddhist sector. About 100 to 200 years ago, some people of Shamanism in the three countries wanted to promote the doctrine of Shamanism. However, most of the powerhouses in Taixia Country objected to it. In the next 100 years, the two Taoist powerhouses rose up. As a result, Shamanism had even less space to survive in Taixia Country. It was not difficult to tell that these were the tools of the Shamanism sector. Either these two were killing people and stealing their goods to sell their dirty items on the black market, or they were from the Shamanism sector and sold some spiritual artifacts to supplement their household expenses. The first reason was reasonable, but based on their nature, the second reason was more likely. After all, the Shamanism disciples relied on their powerful bodies that had been destroyed, so their combat strength was quite considerable. At the very least, it was not easy to kill them, another reason was that they were poor, so killing them would not bring them much profit. The senior saw that Lin Xuan seemed to be somewhat interested, so he could not help but stop in his tracks, ¡°These are the magic artifacts. They have been blessed by great virtue¡­ the kind that can be mass-produced by a person chanting scriptures on hundreds or thousands of items. In this world dungeon, the effects are still there, but they are just barely satisfactory.¡± The senior put it very tactfully. After all, they were in his territory. It was not good for them to be too arrogant. They wouldn¡¯t risk fighting back and losing their jobs in the market. Lin Xuan nodded. He didn¡¯t care whether the effect was good or not. As long as it could work on his supernatural power, it would be fine. After selecting a few items, the two sisters also selected a few items. As they were both insiders, the other party didn¡¯t offer any high price. Therefore, the price of three million was still acceptable, unlike Taixia Country. They didn¡¯t have complete logistics services as soon as they arrived here. They had to make money by themselves. However, was it meaningful to spend a lot of time collecting some less important virtual soul coins? It was meaningless. Therefore, they could achieve financial freedom in the world dungeon by selling some magic items, ninjutsu scrolls, and holy water. It was the terrifying effect of the black market and one of the reasons why Bright Phoenix was known as the richest woman in Taixia Country. After the deal was made, both parties were satisfied. Lin Xuan was a bit thrilled as he took a look at the wooden elephant token. The wooden token was very new. It might have been carved recently. However, it had been blessed by a Shamander, it had become a spiritual artifact that could be transformed into a card. [Card: Wooden Elephant Token] [Type: Shamander spiritual artifact] [Level: Yellow-rank] [Description: This is a spiritual artifact that has been blessed by a Shamander ¡ª group blessing. It has a special effect that allows people to hear further.] Lin Xuan was surprised. He thought it would be a great treasure, but it was just a garbage spiritual artifact. However, Lin Xuan did feel the throbbing of his Diting skill from the wooden token. Perhaps when the puzzle was complete, it would reveal a true appearance. He pressed the elephant token into the bottom of the box. He did not know when he would be able to use it. As he walked and looked, he did not sense anything else. However, he still bought a lot of high-purity holy water. It was not bad to give this thing to the two angels in the future. Other than that, some intact holy church equipment was also bought. He could give them to the two angels to change into. Most of the templar equipment was sold by humans with dark creatures¡¯ bloodlines. Holy water was basically exchanged for virtual soul coins, while the equipment required some supernatural resources of the dark element. The two sisters did not have any, but Lin Xuan did have quite a lot, he had sold a batch before, but he had also kept a batch in case he needed it. The two angels¡¯ equipment was now brand new. Previously, Flame¡¯s Sun Glory Greatsword was only a projection and required the condensation of one¡¯s own power. Now, they had a paladin¡¯s sword and paladin¡¯s armor that shone with a brilliant light. Their strength had increased greatly! Xi wasn¡¯t weak either. They were wearing a priest¡¯s robe, holding a bible in their hand, and wore a special pair of boots that could move quickly. For a time, their healing ability had improved. The stronger the two angels were, the less work he had to do. It was best to let the two of them finish all the work while he was responsible for protecting the two sisters¡¯ safety. Beastmasters didn¡¯t reach mystic-rank, so the effect of the beheading tactic was extremely useful! Chapter 180 - Race Against Time ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve bought most of the things.¡± The senior thought about the things he had bought as well. It was enough to deal with the ordinary void souls in the dungeon. If he encountered the mystic-rank great void soul, it would naturally trigger the alarm, and there would be mystic-rank powerhouses heading over, as, for Yachukas that are high-level black-rank, or even Vashtord that were earth-rank, these two rarely appeared. Once they appeared, there would be many powerhouses on duty who would happily set off. Lin Xuan and the other two had no objections. It was always right to listen to their seniors. Riding on the capsule carriage, they quickly returned to the mission hall underground of the Bright Phoenix Enterprise building. At this time, the senior also told them in detail about the battle. ¡°The capsule carriage built by the Bright Phoenix Enterprise extends in all directions, covering every corner of this city. Moreover, we have also developed a special instrument that can detect the invasion of Hollow Souls. It can be used to know where the Hollow Souls appear at the first moment and directly reach the location through the capsule carriage. ¡°I think all of you are aware of this advantage. Because of Bright Phoenix, the other countries did not invest too many resources and energy in this place. Therefore, we are basically the only ones who have the upper hand here. However, although they do not have the instrument or the carriage, they are willing to put in a lot of effort and wander around the city all the time. ¡°You have to remember that you have to open your barrier before the battle. Don¡¯t let the native humans in the dungeon see your extraordinary strength. Although it¡¯s not impossible to overcome the issue, it¡¯s still a bit troublesome. ¡°As for the rest, do you need me to support you in the first battle? Oh, that¡¯s right, I will make an announcement too!¡± The senior wrote on his watch. Soon after, an article was posted in the Security Group of the Bright Phoenix Enterprise. Lin Xuan and the other two were also dragged into the group. The article was not long, it just mentioned that some kids from Taixia Country needed to complete the promotion task and needed help. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want to trouble others. He felt a bit embarrassed to do that. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing also had the same expression. The senior waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The promotion task doesn¡¯t take long. We can afford it. Additionally, will get a few days off if they help. Actually, you¡¯ve arrived at a good time. After a few days, you will enter the promotion task period of the world dungeon. A lot of people who need the promotion task will enter. At that time, we will have a holiday too. It¡¯ll be the winter and summer vacation!¡± ¡°Well¡­ fine.¡± Soon after, many people replied. [It¡¯s not the time for the promotion task yet. The one who completes the promotion task will be a heavenly pride of Taixia Country. I will definitely help them!] [Sure, sure. I wanted to take a rest for a short period. I¡¯m still thinking about the reason. Here¡¯s one!] [What do you need me to do? Just tell me!] [Where did you come from? Please introduce yourself!] Those Taixia people who could guard the space of the instance dungeon would always have a good temperament. They were both fighters and heroes! [Thank you, everybody. After finishing the task, I will treat you to drinks and meat!] [Thank you, everyone. Thank you for your trouble!] [Thank you.] Before the group could reply, an alarm suddenly sounded. A red dot suddenly appeared on the map to the east. ¡°The alarms detected a Hollow Soul reaction. Let¡¯s go, this way.¡± The senior led the three of them to move quickly. As they walked, he imparted some knowledge, ¡°Wherever the red dot appears on the map, run towards the capsule carriage. This way, you can get there quicker.¡± After they got on the capsule carriage, before they could sit properly, the carriage accelerated instantly. Lin Xuan held them firmly with one in each hand. ¡°We¡¯re fighting for time now.¡± It had to be said that this speed was really fast. They reached their destination in a short ten seconds! Once they got out of the capsule carriage, Lin Xuan frowned. They were still underground, how could they go up¡­ he saw the senior quickly climb up the sewers and crawl out from below. This was an unexpected pathway¡­ no wonder it was connected in all directions. It turned out that it relied on the sewer system that covered the entire city. It was reasonable enough to handle. During the day, there were not many pedestrians on the street. Moreover, they often saw people climbing out of the sewer entrance, so they were used to it. However, they still had some doubts in their hearts. Why was the sewer always broken? ¡°Over there!¡± Lin Xuan could already feel the strange fluctuation when they were close to the scene. Without waiting for the Hollow Soul to come out, he directly opened the barrier and entered battle mode! The white mask and the black body were indeed hollow in Lin Xuan¡¯s impression! The senior stood at the edge of the barrier with his arms crossed. Lin Xuan also stood beside the senior with his arms crossed. Meanwhile, the two sisters stood beside Lin Xuan with excitement. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to fight?¡± The senior asked Lin Xuan curiously. ¡°No need. The two of them are strong enough!¡± The senior looked at Flame who was holding a holy sword and wearing holy armor while emitting dazzling flames. He also looked at Xi who was standing at the side, wearing a loose bishop¡¯s priest¡¯s robe, ready to support. He could not help but swallow his saliva. The two angels were fully armed. This battle strength¡­ was indeed enough. It even overflowed a lot of charisma! Before the Hollow Soul could even roar a few times, he saw two humans standing in front of him with terrifying auras, emitting an aura that he detested. Was he going to be finished? Yes! The flame sword slashed out, and the flames of Holy Light on the sword burned the Hollow Soul into ashes. So weak, so simple! It ended just like that?! The senior could not believe his eyes. The soul was a little weak, but it was not that weak, right? However, looking at the angel with three pairs of wings, he thought that it made sense. The power of light was extremely effective against ghosts, even if the souls in the evil void soul world dungeon were different from the ghosts and other wild monsters, it was still restrained by the power of light. As if they had launched an attack at the same time, Lin Xuan noticed several red dots appearing on his watch. There was also one that was not far away, so he ran straight over. ¡°Location four hundred and thirty-two Donghuang Street. A large illusion has appeared. Request for backup!¡± Without a word, they entered the sewer. The capsule carriage was ready, and they had just entered the door. It quickly activated and reached the vicinity of 432 Donghuang Street. The enchantment had already been activated, which meant that the battle had already begun. ¡°Enter directly. Be careful.¡± The senior took a deep breath and stepped into the enchantment. With a wave of his hand, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. The Bright Phoenix security guards inside were struggling to deal with it, relying on holy water and talismans to fight. Lin Xuan pulled the senior who was about to rush up. ¡°Wait a moment. The two of them should be able to handle it!¡± Are you kidding me? Chapter 181 - Great Void Looking at the puzzled expression of the senior, Lin Xuan did not explain any further. He still had some understanding of the battle strength of the two angels. It might not be too good to deal with the high-level black-rank, but it was only a normal black-rank Great Void, they would eventually win. ¡°If we can¡¯t beat them later, it¡¯s still not too late for us to attack again.¡± Hearing this, the senior hesitated for a while and put away the long sword in his hand. These three were different from him. He had graduated from an ordinary class and had only reached the threshold of the mystic-rank in his third year of high school. After graduation, he would kill monsters through teamwork. However, the top class was also known as the greatest class. In his first year of high school, they could kill monsters of the mystic-rank alone¡­ his situation was nothing to them. Flame and Xi soared into the sky, flapping their three pairs of wings, and instantly arrived in front of the Great Void. One of them waved the sharp blade in his hand, while the other flipped the Bible. A dazzling light bloomed, but the damage and restrictions on the Great Void were very limited. The Hollow Soul had the characteristics of a Yin Spirit. It can be damaged by light and fire multiple times. However, it could appear under the sun. Therefore, the Hollow Soul was not a natural counter to light and fire, but a pure attribute counter. The Great Void, which was formed by an especially strong Hollow Soul devouring the spiritual power of hundreds of ordinary Hollow Souls, still had the weakness of light and fire. It was only weakened by quite a bit because its rank had increased! Light ¡ª Sacred Flame Slash! Light ¡ª Heavenly Mountain Grace! One attacked directly, while the other supported and weakened it. For a time, the Great Void was beaten until it could not fight back. ¡°Its strength is not bad, and its attack is also very strong. However, it didn¡¯t hurt the Great Void¡¯s foundation. If you want to kill it by grinding it, it¡¯s impossible. Look.¡± The senior frowned and looked at the situation on the battlefield. There were advantages, but there was no one-hit-kill move. Moreover, the Great Void had a special way to recover. Behind the Great Void, there was an endless stream of ordinary Hollow Souls flying out from the passage leading to the ethereal extent. The Great Void grabbed one of the Hollow Souls and stuffed it into his mouth, the damage caused by the two angels instantly recovered. Then, he roared at the two angels that were glowing with golden light. The Hollow Souls Roar! This move directly attacked the soul, but the two angels were not to be trifled with. Not only were they equipped with relevant defensive equipment, but their souls had also been baptized by Mount Paradise, so they could not be easily shaken. However, the Great Void¡¯s attack was not over yet. After the roar, it suddenly sucked again. Not only did its soul feel as if it had been sucked away, but its body also felt a little unsteady. Moreover, it was not only sucking the angel¡¯s souls, it was also sucking the Hollow Soul that was wandering around it! The Hollow Souls being swallowed by it was not only to recover from its injuries but also to advance. Yes, of course, it was still some distance away from advancing to archukas. However, as a large number of Hollow Souls gushed out from behind it and were swallowed by it, this distance was rapidly shrinking. ¡°We have to make our move. If this continues, this Great Void will advance and break through. If it breaks through to archukas, we won¡¯t be able to deal with it!¡± The senior frowned and raised his hand. He unsheathed his sharp sword but was pulled back by Lin Xuan. Before he could ask Lin Xuan what he meant, another change happened on the field. XI activated a Heavenly Seal spell and directly sealed the passage that connected the Great Void to the outer world. The subsequent Hollow Souls could no longer fly out, and the remaining Hollow Souls were not enough for the Great Void to level up. Flame did not show any weakness. The battle state of the Light of Wisdom Circle activated. Sunlight shone on their body through the barrier, and golden flames burned all over. The Holy Knight Greatsword fused with the projection ¡ª Sunlight Greatsword. A brand-new weapon appeared. Its entire body was red-gold, and it emitted dazzling light! Did someone come in? The barrier set up by the barrier was not large. When someone entered, they would be easily discovered. These two people had headscarves on their heads. If nothing unexpected happened, they should be two people from the three kingdoms. Lin Xuan frowned. The senior was not courteous. ¡°You, why did you come in?¡± ¡°Hello, we¡¯ve seen that this enchantment has not disappeared for a long time. Therefore, we came in to check the situation. If you¡¯re weak, we can help you.¡± ¡°We should not offend any Taixia Country in this world dungeon. Unless we don¡¯t come to this world dungeon anymore, we will be severely punished.¡± Senior narrowed his eyes as he sneered, ¡°We can deal with it ourselves. We don¡¯t need your help.¡± After uttering a Buddhist chant, the two masters stood still and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Xuan and the senior exchanged a glance as if they had understood each other¡¯s eyes. ¡­ The battle not far away was still ongoing. Flame activated a battle mode, and the gold sword danced beautifully. Light ¡ª Angel Sword Dance! The Great Void was repeatedly struck by the attack, and it was heavily injured. Without the replenishment of the Hollow Soul, its huge body seemed to have deflated, and it began to fizzle out. What was more terrifying was that the sharp sword was covered with terrifying golden flames. Each time the Great Void was injured, it would suffer a lot of fire damage. Seeing the Great Void being killed completely, the two people from the other kingdom couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. They were both black-rank powerhouses. Only one black-rank powerhouse and the other three rank-level powerhouses were present, the two angels should be summoning beasts and the two girls should be the summoners. They were pretty powerful. As for Lin Xuan, in their eyes, how powerful was such a young man? The other one was a fighter of Taixia Country who had been here since the beginning. After exchanging a glance with each other, they confirmed their movements. One of them went to pick u scraps while the other one stopped the black-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country. As for picking up scraps¡­ Heh, they would not come to this instance dungeon! When Flame swung their sword towards the Great Void, the two intruders immediately moved. One of them ran towards the Great Void at a high speed while the other attacked their senior ferociously. The senior was wounded and forced to retreat. He then glared at the two intruders, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Hehe, Useless Fury!¡± However, before he made his move, Lin Xuan took a step forward with a gloomy look as he roared loudly. Dragon Roar! For a moment, the Great Void and the two third-ranked characters were aggravated. Flame took this opportunity to chop off the Great Void¡¯s head. The dungeon progress was in his pocket and his individual contribution increased. Chapter 182 - Heavenly Eye Skill Although the Great Void was dead, the battle was not over yet! With sharp blades in hand, the senior and the fighters of Taixia Country watched the two intruders warily. Lin Xuan watched them with a grim look. The two sisters immediately summoned their angels and hid behind Lin Xuan. After being tricked by Lin Xuan, the two recovered their composure. After exchanging a glance with each other, they looked a bit ugly. However, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they just turned around and left with a cold harrumph. ¡°Are you going to leave like this?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gloomy voice sounded. To be honest, he was very angry that they dared to attack them. After all, he was not a magnanimous person. Although he would not seek revenge for the smallest grievance, if he was pushed, he will push back. ¡°What? Do you want to seek revenge? Hehe, in this world dungeon, your Taixia Country is indeed very powerful. At most, I will not come here anymore. What can you do about me?¡± Instead of being humble and polite, the people of Sansha became a bit arrogant and contemptuous. ¡°What can I do to you? Well said. I will let you know what I will do to you!¡± After stretching his muscles and bones, Lin Xuan¡¯s energy and blood surged like a dragon. Lin Xuan slightly bent his body; closely after that, he instantly launched his eight steps move at an extremely fast speed like a dragon in the human world. When he moved against the air, there was even the faint sound of a dragon¡¯s roar. One Punch, Dragon Tremor! Lin Xuan did not use his full strength in this punch. Firstly, he was afraid that he would directly kill them. Secondly, the full strength of the Dragon Tremor might even destroy this barrier. The two disciples of the Sansha sect widened their eyes and were filled with shock. However, their actions were not slow either. They put on the stance of subduing a dragon and shouted, ¡°Arhat Golden Body!¡± The three kingdoms were a relatively strong force, and they were not unknown even in the world. They used the alchemy body cultivation method as their foundation, and there were many ways to develop it in the future, such as the Golden Bell Shield, Indestructible Vajra, and so on. The Arhat Golden Body was a cultivation method that they were relatively famous for. Basic cultivation methods can only be learned by using basic cultivation method cards, but advanced cultivation methods can be created by oneself, or used cards, and they can not advance. ¡°A mere Arhat Golden Body won¡¯t do!¡± Lin Xuan roared in anger and struck out with his Dragon Tremor strike. The two of them were struck by the terrifying tremor force and instantly took a few steps back. All the muscles in their bodies were shattered, and they were unable to exert even the slightest bit of strength. They fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°You, what kind of monster are you? No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill us. Our son of Buddha of has also come to this dungeon. If you kill us, the son of Buddha will definitely avenge us!¡± When did I say that I wanted to kill you? In your eyes, am I such a murderer? And the son of Buddha, is he a black or an earth-rank? Can he withstand a punch from me? He took two steps forward and was about to say a few dirty words to the two intruders who were lying on the ground when another intruder walked into the barrier. ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor, you have to forgive people wherever possible!¡± ¡°They attacked first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act on kindness. Benefactor, it¡¯s better to spare people¡¯s lives than to build a seven-storied pagoda!¡± ¡°They attacked First!¡± ¡°They already know they¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s useful to know they¡¯re wrong, then why do we need the law?¡± The son of Buddha raised his head and glanced at Lin Xuan. Seeing his calm face filled with confidence, he could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°In that case, we have to do it once!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to avoid disasters!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care whether they did it or not. However, it was obviously unreasonable for the other party to make a move first. It was impossible for them to take him away directly! The two turned their heads towards the Buddha with great difficulty, ¡°Save¡­ Save us!¡± The buddha sighed, ¡°Useless trash!¡± He tore off his robe and threw it away, ¡°Then, let me test the quality of a heavenly son of Taixia Country!¡± The bandage on his head fell off, revealing his square-inch hairstyle. His strong bronze-colored muscles were eye-catching. There was a one-horned python on his body. A Buddha spirit appeared between his eyebrows, which looked brilliant! ¡°Tathagata Golden Body, Mighty Heavenly Dragon!¡± Sansha was a magical country. They could enslave numerous commoners by bloodline theory. Although they might resist it, it was useless. The Brahmins stood at the highest bloodlines. According to the laws of Sansha¡¯s ability users, only they could cultivate the highest secret of the alchemical body, the Tathagata Golden Body. The secondary bloodlines, Sha Dili, could cultivate the Arhat Golden Body, the Indestructible Vajra, the Golden Bell Shield, and so on. And the son of Buddha standing opposite Lin Xuan was Sansha¡¯s highest bloodline, the Brahmins. Since young, they had received countless resources. Under the guidance of famous teachers, medicinal baths, and medicinal meals, they were constantly replenished, in terms of foundation, he was much stronger than Lin Xuan. ¡°Buddha is merciful!¡± As he spoke in the Buddhist language, the Buddha¡¯s body shone with boundless light. It was as if a Buddha had appeared. This was the symbol of his foundation of the Tathagata Golden Body to cultivate the earth-rank palm technique ¡ª Tathagata Divine Palm. Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan cursed in his heart. He had been too careless! The other party was the Brahman who stood at the highest level in that kingdom. Furthermore, he had also used his strong yellow-rank foundation to ascend to the mystic rank. No, he should not have advanced for too long. This should be his promotion mission. It was not easy to fight, but he could still bump into him! When the senior at the side saw this, his face trembled. He secretly used his Di Yi watch to call his friends. The other party seemed to be extremely strong. Although he did not know how good his junior was, the rank suppression was there. He had almost no chance of winning. No¡­ if he could survive, it would be a victory! Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with mockery. Then, he took a step forward. With one step, the twelve energy and blood dragon elephants surged. The energy and blood smoke rose as the dragon¡¯s roar and elephant¡¯s cry reverberated within the barrier. With two steps, the bloodline power of the ying dragon giant was activated. Its dragon¡¯s might was unparalleled. With three steps, the Vajra body was activated. The sound of metal reverberated throughout its body continuously. With four steps, the fire crow magic pattern was activated. Golden flames lit up around its body and a fire pattern appeared between its brows. With five steps. After activating the three talents, his body was light as he exerted all of his strength to protect his body with black iron. With six steps. After activating the two bloodline spells, the wind and clouds surged while the rain poured down. On the seventh step, after reaching the peak, his aura pressed over there like an overwhelming force. The Buddha on the opposite side was stunned as his eyes gleamed as he performed the Heavenly Eye Skill. Only then did he see Lin Xuan¡¯s true level. Of course, the Buddha on the other side wasn¡¯t the only one who looked as if he had seen a ghost. The senior was also stunned on the spot. Feeling the supreme might from his junior, his face twitched, then, he turned his head and asked, ¡°What rank is he on this years Dragon and Tiger list?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the next Di Yi¡¯s Captain!¡± ¡°I f*cking¡­ Why didn¡¯t you guys say so earlier!¡± Chapter 183 - Clash The senior¡¯s expression was unsightly. At this moment, he did not bother to disguise himself. He took out his emergency communicator and shouted crazily, ¡°Who¡¯s at the high level of the mystic rank? Hurry over, it¡¯s extremely urgent!¡± There was no need to report his location. The emergency communicator would show his location the moment it was activated. Very quickly, three people on the other side replied. ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± ¡°Nearby.¡± The Buddha glanced at the senior¡¯s location and smiled. He twirled the flower with his hand. This was the Buddhist spiritual secret technique, Buddha Twirling the Flower. It could make the other party lower their guard and weaken their will to fight. They would feel an inexplicable sense of respect and closeness. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan Xiu had the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. His primordial spirit¡¯s cultivation had also increased, so he could easily resolve this spiritual secret technique. ¡°Unorthodox!¡± The disdainful voice was ear-splitting. When he performed the Heavenly Dragon chant method, he directly shocked his opponent¡¯s mind. However, his opponent had a similar method. He roared back like a lion! The roars of the dragon and lion reverberated across the enchantment. The two people who were fighting each other were fine except for the others. The two Shaman disciples had passed out while the two sisters were protected by two angels. With the eight steps skill, he rushed forward at his full strength. He moved across the wind and rain in the barrier as fast as he could. He arrived at the side of the Buddha in only one step. Before He waved his fist, the Buddha had already moved slightly, it was the Buddhist divine art, Divine Feet. There were many Buddhist divine arts, such as the Heavenly Eye, Divine feet, and his heart. These divine arts were very powerful and could be learned even by those at the mystic-rank. However, their power was not as powerful as those at the earth-rank. Lin Xuan¡¯s eight step technique was not only fast, but it also possessed a powerful ability to change directions. Within eight steps, each move would be unpredictable. However, the other party¡¯s Divine Feet was indeed a divine art. Its leisurely strolling posture made it impossible for Lin Xuan to catch up. ¡°Hah!¡± With a cold snort, Lin Xuan used supreme light, Scattering. His speed increased by another three times. Under the opponent¡¯s surprised expression, he grabbed the opponent¡¯s arm. Power gushed forth and was about to throw him up. Wise King Spell ¡ª Immovable Mountain! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression changed. His terrifying strength could only lift him up and throw him away. He was so heavy! He had already performed the secret spell of the Shamanistic Guardian, Acalanatha Inferno King, which was to be as immovable as a mountain. His body was like a lofty spiritual mountain, which should have been stable. The elites of Taixia Country were really terrifying! However, Lin Xuan grabbed his arm and gave him a chance to counterattack. Fozi ¡ª his title name ¡ª grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s forearm while his other hand formed the shape of dragon-subduing and tiger-subduing as the power of dragon-subduing flashed, he ruthlessly smashed down at Lin Xuan. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing the power of subduing the dragon, Lin Xuan did not panic at all. His right hand formed a fist seal and used all his strength to attack with his Implosion Fist. An even more terrifying explosion reverberated within the small space of the barrier. This time, even the senior felt extremely uncomfortable. His heart was even more aghast. This was a battle between a yellow rank and a beginner profound rank ability user. No¡­ this was clearly a battle between two peak profound rank ability users! ¡°Explode!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s cold voice sounded. Only a muffled groan could be heard from Fozi. His right hand, which was already severely injured, had suffered a second injury. Looking at Lin Xuan, that right hand naturally fell at a strange angle. It looked like it was about to break. ¡°Amitabha. I wonder what they would think now?¡± Up until now, both of them had been injured. Fozi had just entered the profound rank. More importantly, he needed to stabilize his cultivation. It was not wise to engage in a fierce battle with others. Moreover, in the beginning, he still looked down on Lin Xuan, he did not know how powerful the other was before he had entered the profound rank. However, from the looks of it now, he was too arrogant. Originally, he thought that he had already cultivated to the peak of the yellow rank and had no way to advance. He did not expect that there was actually someone who could go against the profound rank when he was in the yellow rank. It was unbelievable, unbelievable! ¡°How about it? How about it? I¡¯m having a good time fighting now. Keep going, you coward!¡± With a cruel smile on his face, Lin Xuan once again stepped forward. However, Fozi did not dare to fight head-on. Regardless of whether he won or lost, it was still a loss for him. At that time, he chose to fight because he had just entered the mystic rank and was extremely confident. In addition, if he could subdue two Sha Dili¡¯s as his subordinates, it would not be too bad. However, all of this was different from what he had thought. Lin Xuan had indeed not entered the mystic rank, but his battle strength was comparable to Lin Xuan. After fighting head-on, not only did he not gain any advantage, but he was also injured. If he could not recover from his injuries as soon as possible, not only would his foundation of cultivation be unstable, but his Tathagata Golden Body would also have a lot of problems. ¡®I can¡¯t delay any longer. Additionally, this heavenly son of Taixia Country is a lunatic¡­ He doesn¡¯t care about my wounds at all¡­ What? His recovery ability is so powerful!¡¯ After thinking about it, Fozi knew where Lin Xuan¡¯s recovery ability came from. It must be a hidden talent. He hated it. He was extremely jealous. Although he had a powerful bloodline and a high status, however, his talent was only at C grade, which could only increase his defense. ¡°Beat him! I want to beat him fiercely. I want everyone in this world to know that a weak talent doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t become a powerhouse!¡± At this moment, the son of Buddha who was severely wounded by Lin Xuan could no longer suppress the seven sins in his heart. His heart turned into a Demon Buddha. ¡°Tathagata Golden Body, Tathagata Divine Palm, 10,000 Buddhas!¡± At this moment, three people entered the barrier. The moment they entered, they saw the son of Buddha attacking a person of Taixia Country with the supreme skill Tathagata Divine Palm. A person of Taixia Country? ¡°How dare you.¡± ¡°How dare you kill a citizen of Taixia Country in a world dungeon? You¡¯re courting death!¡± However, they didn¡¯t have time to save Lin Xuan. The Buddha statue which was as majestic as a spiritual mountain pressed its palm towards Lin Xuan in a terrifying way. Even the three of them were shocked by it. ¡°Good, good!¡± Water supreme ¡ª Flowing! Using this special element supreme-level, Lin Xuan rapidly entered the powerful state of the Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea. Closely after that, he twisted his strength and launched a counterattack toward that terrifying golden palm which was as huge as a mountain! Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea ¡ª Quake Dragon!¡± A terrifying divine dragon that was completely transparent whistled as it charged at the mountain. The dragon¡¯s roars came in waves, and even the barrier could no longer withstand such an attack. It began to crack. The three people who had just entered quickly protected the rest of them. They threw out several barrier tools in passing, and only then did they stabilize. A loud noise sounded. They could only feel their ears buzzing and could not hear anything. It was only after a while that they felt better. On the other side of the battlefield, victory and defeat had been decided! Chapter 184 - Wutong Garden Leaning on the edge of the barrier, Shaman Fozi raised his head helplessly as he looked at Lin Xuan who was lying on the ground, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re qualified to know my name. My name is Amir Khan Brahman. You can also call me Fozi¡­¡± Lying on the ground, Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully, ¡°Excuse me¡­ Lin Xuan of Taixia Country¡­ F*ck you!¡± Before he finished his words, Lin Xuan tilted his head and passed out while Fozi revealed a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t lose face this time. If he really lost to a yellow-rank ability user, he would lose out on a lot more. Of course, the current situation was not good either. Not only was he heavily wounded, but his cultivation progress would be delayed. Additionally, given Taixia Country¡¯s tough and protective behavior, he would be detained for a period of time whether he started the trouble or not, during this period, he would be miserable. Based on his supreme bloodline and his status as a son of Buddha, he would definitely be safe. However, he would only be safe. It was impossible for an earth-rank powerhouse to recover him completely, the longer he was severely wounded, the more disadvantageous it would be for his cultivation. Additionally, the duration of his detention would depend on the negotiation between the countries. It was not a big problem. However, he was afraid that his enemies would interfere with his cultivation and delay the time. In this way, they could cultivate steadily, meanwhile, he could only be trapped in a world instance dungeon. What a big loss! After recovering some strength, the son of Buddha raised his head and thought about the solution. He then caught a glimpse of Lin Xuan who was lifted up by some ability-users of Taixia Country. At this moment, he had a flash of inspiration, ¡®If I could make a deal with this favored fighter of Taixia Country, I might be able to solve my current dilemma.¡¯ More and more ability users of Taixia Country rushed over here. Being supported by two ability users, Fozi didn¡¯t resist. Instead, he chanted a Buddhist name in a low voice and followed them to the Bright Phoenix Enterprise. ¡­ The moment Lin Xuan opened his eyes, he saw the white ceiling and the pungent smell of disinfectant. The Lin sisters were guarding him on both sides. After feeling his body for a short while, he wondered, ¡®What¡¯s going on? My body is as good as before. Has my recovery ability become so powerful?¡¯ It was not just his body. When he received the Tathagata Palm, that palm was not only a physical attack but also a powerful elemental attack and mental attack. In short, it was a mixed injury. After one move¡­ his body suffered quite a lot of internal injuries, and his primordial spirit also suffered quite a bit of damage. The attack was indeed worthy of being a secret technique of the Sansha sect. This move was simply incomparably powerful. In front of it, Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying defensive power could not be said to be like paper. However, in front of the suppression of the mystic rank and his own armor-piercing effect¡­ that palm was indeed the strongest attack that Lin Xuan had encountered since he awakened¡­ it was not considered the earth rank! Although the injuries in his body had completely recovered, he still had some breathing difficulties. After coughing a few times, he was finally feeling refreshed and full of energy! ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan¡­¡± When Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing heard the coughing sound, they immediately looked over at Lin Xuan and realized that he had already woken up. Lin Zhenyue was still fine. She did not continue after asking, but Lin Zhenxing was different. She pounced forward, she could no longer hold back her tears and started crying. ¡°Hey¡­ Why are you crying? I¡¯m still fine!¡± Lin Xuan smiled bitterly and sat up. He pulled Lin Zhenxing away and pressed her onto the seat. ¡°Alright, stop crying, you little crybaby!¡± ¡°I, I, I¡¯m just worried about you. I¡¯m not a little crybaby!¡± Gradually, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Lin Zhenxing put away her crying face and looked at the open door of the ward. It was the senior who walked in. ¡°Is your body okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Lord Ming Huang, the immortal, has taken care of you. Both your body and soul have recovered to their best condition.¡± Hearing the senior¡¯s words, Lin Xuan nodded silently. Although immortal Ming Huang was given the title of Undying, he was also an overlord and a saint. His offensive and healing abilities were second to none. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Buddha Fozi said that he wants to see you. The Bright Phoenix says his fate is up to you to decide. After all, fighting that Buddha to that extent is all your own power!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xuan was a little puzzled and said with a bitter smile, ¡°So what is it? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°At that time, we dealt with Great Void together, and then the two Sansha sect disciples attacked us secretly. If our abilities were not up to par and we were taken away by them, then forget it. After that, we brought people for back up. Firstly, it¡¯s against the rules, and secondly, it involves a foreign country. However, their abilities were not up to par and they were detained by us. That¡¯s another matter! ¡°We have a reason for this. You can ask for some compensation. If the other party doesn¡¯t agree, then we can only go through a state-level law. Though, the other party is also interested in negotiating with you. ¡°You have to grasp the degree of this!¡± The senior¡¯s words were very vague, but Lin Xuan was confused. ¡°What degree? You have to explain it clearly. If you don¡¯t, how would I know what to do.¡± He smiled meaningfully, then turned around and left. Lin Xuan and the two sisters looked at each other, both of them looking confused. Suddenly, a sense of dizziness appeared, wanting to pull Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness into a mysterious and unpredictable state. Before he could resist, Lin Xuan¡¯s body shook, and he fell straight onto the hospital bed. ¡°Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan, wake up, don¡¯t scare me¡­ I¡¯m very scared¡­ Lin Xuan¡­¡± In a daze, Lin Xuan came to a valley. The brook gurgled, the bamboo rustled, and a breeze blew, bringing with it the fragrance of grass and flowers. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes kept twitching as he looked at everything in front of him. The ground under his feet, no, it was not the ground, but a strange dark flame. It emitted a thick and heavy smell like the Earth. The flowers and plants that were fragrant were not flowers and plants. Instead, they were all kinds of colorful flames. However, the strange thing was that they could emit the color of flowers and plants. It was not just the flowers and plants. The bamboo forest in the distance and the flowing stream looked very normal. However, in reality, they were all different types of flames. The flames were like bamboo leaves that fluttered in the wind. The flames flowed like flowing water in the stream. This was a world of flames! In a trance, a call came from ahead. Lin Xuan could not help but follow the call and walk forward. He crossed the stream and passed by the bamboo forest. A manor in the mountains appeared in front of him. He raised his head and looked at the name of the manor. Lin Xuan¡¯s body trembled. He had actually come here. Wutong Garden! Chapter 185 - Ksitigarbha Sutra ¡°Come in.¡± A voice broke the silence, and it was a female voice. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and made a guess. He was no longer cautious and walked into the manor. It was still a world of flames inside, but the path on the ground was formed by a bright orange flame. It was a stark contrast to the black flame that formed the ground. It was probably a guide, afraid that Lin Xuan would get lost. They walked along the bright path of flames. Compared to the outside of the manor, there was more life here. The chirping of insects and the chirping of birds could not be heard. From time to time, they could even see the agile fire squirrel munching on a huge hazelnut. The path of flames led to the depths of the manor. The deeper they went, the stronger the fire creatures that appeared. Their intelligence was also higher. The fire-armored warthog, the flaming earth ape¡­ the most terrifying thing was that a gigantic flaming phoenix flew across the sky and disappeared before his eyes. This was the path of life?! Using flames as the foundation of the Great Dao, he comprehended life from it, and finally jumped out and walked towards the authority to control life! Inexplicably, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was greatly shocked. This scene was really beyond his imagination. He had always thought that ability users were just a little stronger. At the mystic-rank, one punch could destroy a small mountain peak, and at the earth-rank, the punch could suppress mountains and rivers. With a single move, it had the power to change the world. Even if it was to comprehend elemental supreme, it would only make the ability user¡¯s power stronger. Now, he realized that he was wrong. From the beginning, he realized that it was his spiritual body that came here. He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this world. This was definitely not an illusion! Was it a small world that was similar to the heart of the Earth realm?! Was this the embodiment of the Phoenix¡¯s Dao?! The Dao existed for real! Forcefully suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Lin Xuan pushed open the bamboo door at the end of the flaming path and stepped into the house. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, it was just an ordinary bamboo house. However, after entering, he realized that there was a different world here. No, it was not a different world. It was a completely different scene. This was a magnificent hall that was very similar to the ancient imperial palace. In the depths of the hall, there was a high platform. There was a beautiful woman dressed in a scarlet robe. She leaned on the armrest and supported her head. She crossed her legs and revealed her snow-white calves, she was looking at him with interest. ¡°Greetings, Bright Phoenix!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I was treating you, I left a trace of power in your body. When I sensed that you had woken up, I naturally activated it and brought your consciousness here.¡± After taking a few glances at Lin Xuan, she stood up and walked down the high platform. As she walked, the environment also began to change. After walking in front of Lin Xuan, this place had already turned into a normal bamboo pavilion. The pressure was very strong! He did not dare to move at all. In his eyes, it was as if a prehistoric beast was walking toward him, as if it would tear him into pieces in the next second. This was something that the principal had never exuded. Even a serious prehistoric beast did not give him such a terrifying feeling. ¡°Sit.¡± The Bright Phoenix was the first to sit on the bamboo chair. As she spat out a word, the pressure that came at him dissipated. This caused Lin Xuan to wake up. He hurriedly took a few deep breaths, but after doing this action, he realized that he had a spiritual body and didn¡¯t need to breathe at all. He awkwardly sat on the bamboo chair opposite the Bright Phoenix under her slightly amused gaze. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for treating me before. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Heh, you little fellow, just don¡¯t waste my vegetable garden anymore.¡± The Bright Phoenix laughed lightly, and in an instant, it was extremely charming. The spring scenery filled the garden, causing Lin Xuan to be distracted for a moment. Then, he returned to his senses and circulated the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Unfortunately, it was useless. This wasn¡¯t a charm spell¡­ it was almost seductive! Lowering his head, Lin Xuan dared not look at the Bright Phoenix anymore as he replied, ¡°Of course, of course. It was really unbearable for me to be chased by six Yin Spirits. May I know why you called me here?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dare delay his fate. Facing this top powerhouse in Taixia Country, her strength, wealth, power and beauty were all top-notch. He couldn¡¯t stand her smile. Therefore, he decided to get straight to the point. Otherwise, he would make a fool of himself! Speaking of serious business, she revealed a faint smile instead of being serious at all, ¡°You¡¯ve sparred with Buddha Fozi some time ago. Both of you are severely wounded. I¡¯ve treated your wounds. As for his wounds¡­ I just saved his life. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the main point. They took the prey by force. Taixia Country is in the right. Therefore, we¡¯ve temporarily detained them. Buddha Fozi is in a hurry to go back for treatment and cultivation. He will not wait for the negotiation between the two countries. Therefore, he will look for you. You¡¯re the key! ¡°If you¡¯re an ordinary person, nothing will happen to you. However, you¡¯re not. As the third most powerful person in Taixia Country who¡¯s growing up, you¡¯re one of the top talents in Taixia Country. Many people who you don¡¯t know are watching you. Additionally, you have more authority than you can imagine. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main point. If you agree to let them go back, of course, they can go back. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t interfere with them. You make your own decision. However, Buddha Fozi has something that interests me.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s body trembled when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get it to repay you for saving me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really smart, kid.¡± She chuckled. ¡°If you can help me get the original copy of the Ksitigarbha Sutra, I won¡¯t take advantage of you and perform a Dao for you!¡± What? There¡¯s such a good thing! Although he didn¡¯t know what the Dao was about, to be able to make this expert make such a solemn promise, it shouldn¡¯t be anything bad. ¡®I¡¯m definitely going to do this!¡¯ After finishing the official business, Lin Xuan would not go back like this. Therefore, she took this opportunity to ask Lin Xuan about her doubts and troubles in Double calamity. After all, the Bright Phoenix was not only powerful, but she was also very knowledgeable. She also participated in the compilation of Double Calamity. As the richest woman in Taixia Country, Lin Xuan¡¯s doubts were solved by just a few simple words. Additionally, she sorted it out from top to bottom, which made Lin Xuan get a greater understanding of Double Calamity, however, he also got a piece of bad news. It was extremely difficult to cultivate Double Calamity at this age. Unless by chance, one had awakened a suitable talent, one¡¯s physique could be cultivated to an immortal body, when one¡¯s primordial spirit was cultivated to the thousand difficulties realm, it was already the limit. However, the indestructible body and the thousand difficulties realm were just the beginning of the dual tribulations. No, it was not even the beginning. When one¡¯s physique entered the eternal indestructible body and experienced the immeasurable tribulations, one would finally attain perfection, invincible in this world! It was the same for the primordial spirit. After entering the thousand difficulties realm and experiencing the saint ascension tribulations, one would finally attain perfection and become immortal! With a bitter laugh, Lin Xuan was helpless because even someone as strong as the Bright Phoenix was helpless! Chapter 186 - Comparison When he opened his eyes, he saw the white ceiling again. The pungent smell of disinfectant permeated the surroundings. The Lin sisters were still guarding him on his left and right. He¡¯s back! However, when he thought about what the Bright Phoenix told him about, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had to ask for a lot this time. Yes, the senior had reminded him to control the degree of control¡­ this might be the degree of control! This time, when he coughed, it wasn¡¯t that his breathing wasn¡¯t smooth, but it was purely to remind the two sisters that he had woken up. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re awake again!¡± Lin Zhuiyue looked at him on the bed and said something, but her words were strange. ¡°Lin Xuan, don¡¯t scare me¡­ I¡¯m very easily scared¡­¡± As expected, Lin Zhenxing pounced on him again and started sobbing. This time, Lin Xuan did not know how to comfort her. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I won¡¯t faint again.¡± This time, there was a reason. Although the Bright Phoenix did not say that she wanted to keep it a secret, Lin Xuan did not want to tell anyone that he saw her in his dream. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. After finally comforting Lin Zhenxing, Lin Xuan walked into the changing room to change his clothes. After he walked out, he felt like he was brand new. ¡°Lin Xuan, why don¡¯t you lie down for a while? Your injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered yet¡­ Why don¡¯t I get Xi to cast a few healing spells on you!¡± Initially, Lin Zhenxing wanted to say that the person who treated him wasn¡¯t strong enough, but when she thought about the Bright Phoenix, she was still a saint-level benevolent being. Couldn¡¯t a saint-level benevolent being completely heal him? ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve recovered. I just fainted because of something. I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry!¡± After comforting Lin Zhenxing, he strode out of the ward. Someone was waiting for him outside the door. ¡°That Buddha guy said that he wants to see you.¡± ¡°Okay, lead the way!¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. Although he was not clear about the situation over there, the Bright Phoenix had a special channel to collect the information over there. Of course, it might not be her own channel. Instead, she just relied on the channel of Taixia Country, no matter what, Fozi had already figured out the situation and was trying to find a way out. It was not easy to get the original copy of Ksitigarbha Sutra. It depended on whether Fozi knew its value. The location of the Ksitigarbha Sutra was not in a dark and gloomy underground prison nor was it in a remote and dilapidated factory. Instead, it was in a residential area on the side of Bright Phoenix¡¯s mansion. It was full of virescence, gurgling water, and chirping insects and birds, it was definitely a good place to recuperate and retire. Room number 602, Unit 3, Building 6, Bright Phoenix neighborhood was Buddha Fozi¡¯s temporary apartment. It was definitely not a prison. Taixia Country definitely supported the principle of humans don¡¯t attack or make trouble for humans in world dungeons, as for the black-rank suppression that Lin Xuan sensed in the rooms above, below, on the left and on the right, even in the rooms above¡­ other strong people probably lived here. Lin Xuan stopped in front of Room 602 and looked at the guide. The guide also looked at him in puzzlement. The two of them waited for a while, and finally, they couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to open the door. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to knock. What are you waiting for?¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward. The guide coughed twice. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s to protect personal privacy, so we don¡¯t have the key to this room. Furthermore, to knock on the door when entering is a matter of courtesy¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Lin Xuan knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, the door was opened very soon. Fozi looked pale as usual. After throwing a glance at Lin Xuan outside the door, he found that he had completely recovered, not only his physical body but also his soul, there was no injury at all. ¡®Is this the foundation of Taixia Country? It has only been less than three hours!¡¯ Even though he had used his precious recovery elixirs, he had not fully recovered. These elixirs were prepared for him when he was in the yellow-rank. Now that he had been promoted to the black-rank, he was very powerful. However, the effect of the secret elixirs had declined a lot due to his promotion to the black-rank. Additionally, as he had just been promoted to a black-rank, he forcefully used the Tathagata Golden Body and the Tathagata Palm, causing some problems in his foundation. He needed a powerhouse to adjust his foundation for him. A Tathagata Pharmacist is equal to the Saints that could help him. Now, he saw hope. If Lin Xuan could recover so fast, there must be a powerhouse at the level of Tathagata Pharmacist in Taixia Country that could help him as well. ¡®Perhaps, I could change my ideals. If Lin Xuan doesn¡¯t agree to let me go back, I will make that Pharmacist Tathagata heal me¡­ No¡­ In this case, I¡¯ve already exposed my Tathagata Golden Body¡­ so be it.¡¯ After thinking through things, he finally decided to let the Tathagata Pharmacist heal him if he didn¡¯t agree to let him go back. ¡°Buddha Fozi, I think you know what happened this time. Although you¡¯re not the mastermind, you¡¯re an accomplice. Additionally, I was almost beaten to death by you. If not for the backup, I might not come back alive.¡± Lin Xuan cut to the chase. ¡°Amitabha¡±, Master Fozi recited a Buddhist name in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed our fault. It¡¯s really our fault.¡± ¡°Is it too much for me to ask for compensation?¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes as he stared at Fozi with a fake smile. ¡°Of course. However, our Sansha sect has always been poor. We don¡¯t have any good items. How about letting me recite scriptures and enlighten one of your items? What do you think?¡± It was a bargain. Fozi obviously didn¡¯t want to give the item to Lin Xuan. He wanted to cheat Lin Xuan with his excellent enlightening and enchanting skills. ¡°No need. We¡¯re not short of a light-opening item. Neither are we short of masters who know how to enchant items. What I want more a speciality from your country.¡± Now that Buddha Fozi pretended to be blur, Lin Xuan chose to go straight to the point. He told him what he wanted without any hesitation. If he didn¡¯t give him some good items¡­ Lin Xuan could think of another way for compensation. Buddha Fozi thought over it for a while and felt that his cultivation was more important. Given his lofty position, he could ask for more of these items even if he lost them. Additionally, his level had been promoted, these things couldn¡¯t keep up with him anymore. Thus, he took out the eight treasures merit water, which had excellent effects on body refining. He watered it with spirit spring water and absorbed the merit and willpower to grow golden lotus seeds. He took out a supreme-grade protective artifact embryonic sixth-grade golden lotus pedestal, a scroll containing the great sun Vairocana Dharmic body¡¯s Linga Sutra¡­ and many others! F*ck, looking at the treasures that came out one after another, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned red. Chapter 187 - Acting Dao Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over the items one by one. The eight treasures merit water was good material for body refinement. For him, it would have a great effect when he used it for the first time. However, compared to other items, this thing was just average. Pass! He really wanted the golden lotus seed that could help his primordial spirit cultivate. However, there was no rush. The Linga Sutra which contained the cultivation method of the Vairocana Dharma¡¯s body was very precious. However, it was only the members of the Sansha sect could fully utilize it. Because the cultivation of the Vairocana Dharmic body had to start from the Alchemist¡¯s body, after the transition to the Vairocana Dharmic body, the Vairocana Dharmic body would be formed. This item could only be used as a reference for Lin Xuan. It didn¡¯t have a great practical significance for the time being. One day, he would like to collect the wisdom of all the schools of thought, he could definitely borrow one from the Sansha sect. After all, nobody in Taixia country had done this before. Besides the items in the book, there were many other good items. However, Lin Xuan finally chose three items, namely, the supreme-grade protective artifact embryonic sixth-grade golden lotus pedestal, Vajra Sutra which contained the wise King Spell, and the Ksitigarbha Sutra which was what the Bright Phoenix wanted. Buddha Fozi¡¯s face was a little troubled. His mouth moved, but he hesitated. In the end, he braced himself and said, ¡°These two sutras are the original copies of mine¡­ if I lose them, I will be greatly condemned¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was about to retort domineeringly, but he did not expect a familiar voice to appear in his mind. He listened carefully, then, he said to Fozi, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it for two days instead¡­ No, I¡¯ll return it to you in three days. Oh right, can I make a copy?¡± Buddha Fozi heaved a sigh of relief and said with a relaxed expression, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can make as many copies as you like. Remember to send the original copy back.¡± ¡°Looking at your useless appearance, fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll send it back to you on time. Oh right, since this book is going to be returned to you, consider this golden lotus seed as compensation for me. I¡¯ll also take this Shuranga Sutra and make a copy.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a few things from the ground and swaggered out. He did not wait for the other man¡¯s reply. Before Fozi could react, he saw Lin Xuan elegantly close the door and walk out. His mouth opened but he did not say anything. He weakly squatted down and tidied up the things on the ground. He was a little tired now. He just wanted to go back and treat his injuries as soon as possible and start a new round of cultivation at the profound level. The moment Lin Xuan walked out of the room, he had only taken a few steps when he realized that the world around him had changed. It had once again become a world of fire. This time, it was not only his spiritual body that had entered. Even his body had entered as well. This¡­ spiritual body had affected reality? Perhaps it was his spatial ability. Well, who knew? It was very strong anyway. Following the path he had taken previously, he walked to the front of the bamboo house with ease. He pushed open the door and entered. He saw that the beautiful woman dressed in red was leisurely sipping tea. ¡°I did it!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and took out the Ksitigarbha Sutra and handed it to the lady in front of him. She took the sutra and casually flipped through a few pages before throwing it on the bamboo table. ¡°Just what the h*ll are the characters of the Sansha sect?¡± She picked up the Ksitigarbha Sutra on the bamboo table and flipped through it. Although the cover had been translated into the dungeon language through the world dungeon and displayed the words Ksitigarbha Sutra, the contents were not translated, this was because the translation of the world dungeon had a condition. It was based on the understanding of the dungeon. This kind of content that did not conform to the understanding of the world dungeon was something that could not be changed. Of course, what was even worse was that this thing had been encrypted with a Shumen term. Other than the few high-ranking officials in Shumen, very few people knew how to interpret it. ¡°What a joke!¡± Without saying anything else, she started frowning. ¡°Help me translate this thing. I¡¯ll also do some of these books.¡± A rather helpless voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m very tired¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be done in half a month!¡± ¡°No, you only have three days!¡± ¡°I see¡­ I¡¯ll deliver the goods in two days.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, my dear little disciple. Love you!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was grim. He was probably in a life-and-death crisis. If he was careless for even a moment, he would be crushed into pieces and die without a burial ground. After she asked, she fell into deep thought. Her beautiful face was especially attractive when she was thinking about a problem. Her slender and fair fingers tapped lightly on the bamboo table. After a long while, she seemed to remember that there was still someone on her side. Only then did she raise her head, at the sight of Lin Xuan¡¯s I didn¡¯t hear or see anything expression, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be destroyed humanely. At most, you will be suppressed under Mount Tai for five hundred years.¡± At the sight of Lin Xuan¡¯s frightened expression, she burst out into laughter, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m joking. You¡¯re the baby Taixia Country. After suppressing you, it¡¯ll be troublesome for me! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve delivered the Ksitigarbha Sutra, I have to fulfill my promise and perform it for you. Watch it carefully!¡± The Bright Phoenix stretched out a hand and touched Lin Xuan¡¯s forehead with her cold and delicate fingertip. In a split second, the world changed. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how long had passed. However, his consciousness seemed to cross endless space-time and arrive at a void. It was chaotic here. There were no upper or lower sides, neither was there a beginning or an end. After that, a world was born! It was not earth, wind, water, and fire that formed this world. There was only fire¡­ Earth, wind, water, Yin, and Yang¡­ all of them were on fire. Just like that, a world was formed. For some reason, he thought of the world of just fire! He was like an outsider who was watching the evolution of the world of fire. He understood it, but he did not understand it. He was very confused. Then, with a jolt, he returned to the Bright Phoenix and looked at the other party in confusion. ¡°How much do you still remember?¡± ¡°I still remember most of it!¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a small portion left!¡± ¡°Oh, do you still remember anything now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten everything!¡± ¡°You fool, I went through so much trouble to act for you once, but you actually forgot all of it? Scram, scram!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face tightened. He did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. He seemed to have angered the other party. ¡°This silly kid.¡± Bright Phoenix shook her head and smiled. Everyone had their own Dao, so she naturally could not leave her Dao in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. As for her outburst, yes¡­ the main reason was to make him forget about the loving matter from before. Chapter 188 - Cleared Karma After stepping out of the bamboo house, Lin Xuan returned to the dungeon world. He admired these powerhouses of Taixia Country from the bottom of his heart as he made his way. It was too terrifying and powerful creating a small space for oneself! As expected of the Bright Phoenix! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Bright Phoenix was unfathomable. In the end, he helplessly shook his head. The world of a peak earth-rank expert, perhaps only after he had stepped through that threshold would he have a deep understanding. There was no point in thinking about it now. When humans think, God laughs. This was probably the case. He did not think about things as distant as earth-rank anymore. He focused on the present and focused on protecting the two sisters. Outside the residential area, the two sisters were waiting for Lin Xuan to walk out of the main entrance. ¡°Those three are so hateful. They¡¯ve dragged down our mission progress. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely not let him off!¡± ¡°Can you beat him? Moreover, he¡¯s a member of the three Brahmins and has a high position and power. If you beat him up, if you don¡¯t handle it well, there¡¯ll be an accident between countries.¡± ¡°I know I know. I¡¯m just saying it out of anger. Can¡¯t you just be on my side?¡± Lin Zhenxing¡¯s tone was embarrassed. Her voice became softer and softer. Finally, she said angrily to her sister. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Lin Xuan is out.¡± Lin Zhenyue shook her head. When she saw Lin Xuan walk out, she brought Lin Zhenxing to greet him. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all settled. Oh, this is an apology for the two of you. Using this thing can strengthen your body.¡± Lin Xuan handed over two bottles of eight treasures merit water. He had casually taken them back then. Since there were quite a lot of them, it wouldn¡¯t be much even if he took two or three bottles. Moreover, he had slowed down the progress of the two sisters¡¯ mission. No matter what, he had to make up for it, the later translations of the Shuranga Sutra, the Vajra Sutra, and the Ksitigarbha Sutra would also be given to these two little girls to comprehend. ¡°Since he has sincerely apologized, then I won¡¯t be angry with him for the time being.¡± Lin Zhenxing took the eight treasures to merit water with a tsundere expression and gave himself a way out. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue with the mission!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head and brought the two of them to continue with the mission with a face full of amusement. After contacting the senior, they quickly entered the quick sub-mission segment. Wherever there were Great Voids, the first thing they did was to rush over. Since the sewer was indeed not suitable for the two of them who loved cleanliness¡­ Lin Xuan helplessly started a racing party. He drove a Hellfire and brought the two sisters to roam the streets and alleys. However, there were always some places that were slightly further away, so there was no other choice. They could only enter the sewers and take the capsule carriage to reach their destination quickly. After one day, there was indeed a limit to the amount of goods they could receive. One Great Void was fine, but there were more than 20 yellow-rank Void Souls. To be honest, it was better to slaughter one Great Void soul. After a while, Lin Xuan knew that it would not work. With the two sisters¡¯ background, if they wanted to reach the mystic-rank, they would need to slaughter at least three or four Great Voids. Although there were many yellow-rank Void Souls, their quality was much worse. ¡°Senior, it won¡¯t work. The number of Great Void souls is too little. I¡¯m afraid that the two of them will fail the advancement mission.¡± The most frustrating part of the mystic-rank advancement mission was that it would not give you an accurate number. You would have to judge for yourself whether the current personal contribution was enough to advance or not. If you made a mistake in your judgment, you would fail. You could only try again! Yes, there would be no loss. The mystic-rank advancement mission was the standard of the dungeon space to measure whether an ability user had enough ability to advance. ¡°Great Voids¡­ how many do you need?¡± ¡°About three or four.¡± The senior nodded and pondered. In the end, he used his Di Yi Watch to contact a certain person. After speaking for a while, he signaled Lin Xuan to settle it. ¡°You have a total of seven days. It¡¯s only the second day now. If you haven¡¯t met enough Great Void on the sixth day, come find me again. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± After being stunned for a second, Lin Xuan thought of something as he asked, ¡°Do you imprison them somewhere or something¡­ haha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Xuan opened his mouth and became silent at last. This was also a solution. ¡°I¡¯m here to promote to a higher level in the next two days. You guys can invade them then.¡± Therefore, in case some ability users from Taixia Country couldn¡¯t level up, Taixia country captured a group of Great Void seeds and provided them with tasks. However, there might not be enough spare Great Voids too. They might have been used previously and not been replenished. Someone might have reserved them. Therefore, the senior contacted Wang in the warehouse to confirm the quantity, he also reserved a promotion package. On the third day, Lin Xuan washed up and was just about to leave when he stepped out and arrived at Wutong Garden to the world of flames of the Undying Phoenix. Again? Could she give a warning in advance? Lin Xuan forced a smile and slowly walked towards the bamboo house. In the bamboo pavilion outside the bamboo house, the Bright Phoenix was sipping tea and reading a book. There was a snow fire as big as goose feathers floating in the sky. On the ground, no, the bamboo pavilion was not on the ground, but on the surface of the fire lake. The surface of the lake was calm and blue, it could also reflect his reflection. Helpless, Lin Xuan could only greet the Bright Phoenix respectfully. The Bright Phoenix raised her head and glanced at Lin Xuan with her bright eyes. She did not make any movements, but a small path that led straight to the bamboo pavilion emerged from the surface of the fire. She walked past the small path and arrived at the bamboo pavilion. There was a table in the bamboo pavilion with five books neatly placed on it. There was also one book that she was reading, ¡°Yes, the book. You should return it. You can keep the rest. I will send this book to you after I finish reading it.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xuan picked up the book on the table. Before he could say anything, Lin Xuan had already returned to his door. These powerhouses were really unreasonable. After bidding farewell to the two sisters, he directly walked toward Buddha Fozi, who was under house arrest in the residential area. This time, he was returning the book. After returning the book, he could also leave. Lin Xuan knocked on the door. Buddha Fozi¡¯s face was pale as he opened the door. If Lin Xuan did not return, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on any longer. ¡°Here, your book. I used it for two days, but I still don¡¯t understand what you wrote!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and said regretfully. ¡°Amitabha, if you can join my Shamanism and accept my commandments, my Shamanism will teach you everything!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, you and my shamanism are fated¡­¡± ¡°No need to say it, I have my own Dao!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity, Lin Xuan. Once this book is returned, the Karma between us is clear. If we meet again, you and I will discuss Dao over tea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 189 - Personal Expert Looking at the figures of Buddha Fozi and the two Shamanistic disciples leaving, Lin Xuan smiled and waved goodbye. Karma has been cleared? That¡¯s what you said. Anyway, I¡¯m not qualified to say that. The original and translated version of the Ksitigarbha Sutra had been read by Bright Phoenix several times. Although she didn¡¯t know what she was reading, he still felt that they had big plans. However, what does this have to do with me? I¡¯m just an ordinary yellow-rank ability user. What ability do I have to interfere in the game between the big shots?! The matter with the Buddha of the Sansha sect came to an end. Lin Xuan was finally able to fully devote himself to his job. After that, things went relatively smoothly. He brought the two sisters around to cultivate. Although most of the people he met were yellow-rank, however, occasionally, when other people encountered a black-rank Great Void, they would call for help. At this time, it was their turn to appear. The two angels worked well together, and they were skilled in using their skills. Their battle techniques were only stronger than Lin Xuan¡¯s when theft worked together. Other than their bodies being inferior to Lin Xuan¡¯s, their attributes were also slightly inferior to his. However, in another aspect, the two angels were superior to Lin Xuan. A large part of the reason why the two sisters¡¯ talents were recognized as SS+ was that there was a certain chance for their familiars to comprehend the super magic casting specialty. Previously, the two angels hadn¡¯t made any movements. However, when they woke up this morning, the two sisters told Lin Xuan that the two angels had each comprehended a super magic casting specialty. Flame had comprehended the super magic casting specialty, penetrating casting. Spell attacks were extremely penetrative. Moreover, this was not a fixed number of penetrations, but a percentage of penetrations. The exact number of penetrations depended on the magic resistance of the other party. Xi had comprehended the super magic casting specialty, extreme effect casting. Every time they cast a spell, they would be able to achieve the strongest effect. What was more terrifying was that even a healing spell that they had just started using could be used to its maximum effect. What was all this? If they didn¡¯t come, then they wouldn¡¯t come. If they came, then two of them would come! Was this the tacit understanding of the twins? That was amazing. Although Lin Xuan was a little speechless, there was no doubt that the two sisters¡¯ combat strength had suddenly increased by a lot. For next year¡¯s tournament, they would definitely not be just a side characters, instead, they would be terrifying damage and healing ability players! ¡°Very good, keep up the good work!¡± This was another very fulfilling but extremely boring day of protecting the dungeon! The job of a bodyguard was really not easy to do. If you said that there was nothing wrong, then that was true. All you had to do was stand by the side and watch. However, if you said that there was something wrong, then there were indeed a lot of things wrong. When the two sisters fought, they had to observe the movements of the battle. Once there was a big headwind in the battle, they had to act in a timely manner and smash the dog¡¯s head on the opposite side. Even if they did not participate in the battle, they had to pay attention to the situation inside the barrier at all times. If anyone entered, they had to be on alert immediately. Other than fighting, logistics was also a part of it. The location where the Hollow Soul appeared was not fixed. Lin Xuan needed to maintain contact with Bright Phoenix Enterprise. He had to know where the Hollow Soul appeared at all times and rush there as fast as he could, there were also transportation tools, motorcycles, cars, capsule carriages¡­ However, at this moment, he could finally proudly say something to Di Yi and the group of animals who adored the two sisters. ¡°I, Lin Xuan, am the personal expert of the two school belles!¡± How tiring! However, these days were finally over. Now, the time for the mission was finally up! During this period, they even encountered a few major players. In addition, due to the successful operation of the subway line, the life happiness index of the original humans in the dungeon was slowly rising, this also caused the progress of the dungeon raid to increase rapidly. The overall market had risen, but the individual stocks had not risen as well! Therefore, Lin Xuan and the other two had come at the right time. They had ruthlessly received a wave of dividends. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s guess, they would definitely be able to advance successfully in this wave. On the night when the three of them were about to leave, the senior brought good wine and a table full of dishes to send them off. ¡°Lin Xuan, I still have to watch over this dungeon world. I can¡¯t go out for now, but I¡¯ll probably have to wait until next year. It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to watch the national high school tournament this year, but I¡¯ll definitely watch you guys play next year!¡± The senior picked up a bottle of white wine and filled it up for Lin Xuan. ¡°Hey, senior, I¡¯m not eighteen yet, and I¡¯m still a minor. I can¡¯t drink. When I graduate from high school, I¡¯ll definitely drink to my heart¡¯s content with you guys.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Alright, I won¡¯t drink, I won¡¯t drink.¡± Although a few of them didn¡¯t drink, they still chatted happily. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think this evil void soul world dungeon is dangerous. With the current situation of the world, why would there be so many people guarding it?¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been bugging him. There would definitely be one earth-rank expert every day, and occasionally, Immortal Ming Huang would come here to take a look. The number of black-rank experts guarding it was no less than 30, and there were hundreds of yellow-rank experts. But in reality, there were not so many invasions of virtual souls at all. ¡°Heh, do you think that the invasions of virtual souls and the development of all walks of life in the Bright Phoenix Building are the development of the evil void soul world dungeon? You¡¯re thinking too much! ¡°The virtual soul world is very important. It¡¯s the center of gravity of this world dungeon. It¡¯s also the foundation of our Taixia Country in the evil void soul world dungeon. However, in fact, the virtual soul world has a very small proportion of the entire dungeon. Those undiscovered foreign worlds are much larger than the evil void soul world dungeon! ¡°The development of the strategy in the evil void soul world dungeon has not started yet. It¡¯s only in the preparatory stage. As I¡¯ve said before, the modern world is very important. Although its percentage is very small, once it loses this 1%, our strategy in the evil void soul world dungeon will be declared a complete failure!¡± Lin Xuan came to a sudden realization. This time, he completely understood. The current world was the most important part of this dungeon. Even if the other parts of the dungeon failed, as long as the current world was preserved, there was still hope for a comeback. And once the current world was conquered, then the entire dungeon would be a complete failure! It made sense as to why the Bright Phoenix would occasionally come over to take a look. He understood, he completely understood everything now! ¡°Come, senior, have a drink. Drink it, you can do whatever you want! You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± It was a ton of wine. It was simply too great to drink in one gulp! ¡°Hahaha, you brat. Remember to go out and cheer for Di Yi¡¯s school team for me!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As the night deepened, the world of the dungeon was quiet and peaceful! Chapter 190 - Return [You have left the dungeon, starting the calculation now.] [Your contribution to the world dungeon is201, it has been recorded.] [You have obtained a pass to enter the world dungeon (only available in this world), give it a try.] It¡¯s the Bright Phoenix Enterprise that¡¯s giving them gifts. It can be considered a public benefit for all the security personnel who join the Bright Phoenix Enterprise. Alright, it¡¯s not too much, but it¡¯s not too little either. On the side, the two ladies jumped up in joy. From the looks of it, he knew that they had successfully advanced! Very good, then his job of protecting the girls could finally come to an end. After all, if he failed, he would have to do it again. The dungeon reward was a middle world dungeon entry voucher. Basically, as long as one¡¯s contribution was not zero, it would basically be there. Its function was very simple, which was to enter the world dungeon. However, it also had a lot of disadvantages, for example, when it was used, it required a five-minute lead time. Moreover, when it was in the lead time, it caused quite a stir. In that case, it would be a pity if he couldn¡¯t use this world dungeon entry and exit voucher as a treasure for his escape! The other reward was a weapon, a light strike! Lin Xuan still had a little impression of this thing. It seemed to be a prerequisite for becoming the Grim Reaper. Oh, not only that, he had to enter a state where his spirit body was separated. Uh, there was a risk of him becoming an ethereal soul as well¡­ ¡®If I don¡¯t perform the initial solution, the shallow strike would be just a common sword and saber. However, if I perform the initial solution or even the swastika, the shallow strike would turn into a terrifying weapon¡­ Grim Reaper; neither did he want to study how to become a Grim Reaper. Additionally, many people in Taixia Country had obtained the shallow strike. Many of them felt that there was something wrong with it. Perhaps, someone had already figured out how to become a Grim Reaper. Maybe Taixia Country didn¡¯t announce it. Perhaps, some problems had not been solved or people didn¡¯t like the profession of a Grim Reaper? Probably! Ability users were more powerful than Grim Reaper who only used one ability in terms of safety and battle strength. Even some ability users might have such skills as Instantaneous Steps, Swordsmanship, and Ghost Skill. No¡­ there might even be even more terrifying abilities! Grim Reaper was probably a trash class, right?! Who knew? He casually threw the light fight into his personal space and stored it at the bottom of the box as a memento. After all, it was the reward for his first world dungeon quest. ¡°What arrangements do the two of you have next?¡± Lin Xuan said to the excited two sisters. One had to know that from the beginning, the two sisters¡¯ goal was to come to the Western Capital¡¯s world dungeon to complete the black-rank advancement quest. Now that the quest was completed, they could either follow the team and cultivate like Lin Xuan¡­ or¡­ ¡°We¡¯re going to the Sword Spirit Mountain, Hehe, we met a small sword spirit in sword spirit mountain previously and have quite a good impression of the two of us. Let¡¯s try and see if we can¡­ Hehe, feed it!¡± Lin Zhenxing could not close her mouth from smiling. She was extremely happy. Her grandfather had not been able to kidnap a small sword spirit back then. If she and his sister brought back a small sword spirit each, who knew how happy their grandfather would be! ¡°Yes, yes, you can do it!¡± Lin Xuan was also very happy for the two of them, but at that moment, he thought of Thunder Valley, which was as famous as Sword Spirit Mountain. Could he use the eight treasures merit water to temper his body with the lightning there and improve his physical fitness to another level? It seemed like he could give it a try! The three of them entered the world dungeon through the blue door of light in Wutong Garden. Now that they had come out, they were also in front of the blue door of Wutong Garden. Not far away, Li slowly walked over. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The three of them greeted Li cautiously and then fled in a panic. It had to be said that the aura of these earth-rank powerhouses was really strong! Lin Xuan and the other two were walking on a small path in the mountains when they suddenly heard a roar from afar. On the mountain path behind Mount Tai, a red sports car flew past like a red bolt of lightning. This was the return of the Bright Phoenix. Hurry up and leave. It was just like when they met their teacher in primary school. They did not know why they wanted to leave as soon as possible. Soon, the three of them returned to the manor. Unexpectedly, Ruo Yanxing and the members of Di Yi¡¯s school team were all there. It seemed like they were getting a lecture. ¡°Very good. Now, our Di Yi has already confirmed that the Dragon and Tiger team has entered the league finals. Although we still have a few more matches to play, they are no longer that important. With the members of the Wing and Cloud competition, we don¡¯t need to participate in the competition anymore. We need to adjust our state and prepare for the Wind and Cloud competition. ¡°Those official members who don¡¯t have to participate in that, if you haven¡¯t played enough, then go up and play. If you feel that you have played enough, discuss it with the other substitute members and let those who want to play go up. In a big occasion like the National League Tournament, every match is a form of experience!¡± Ruo Yanxing took a sip of the goji berry water in the thermos flask and waited for the students below to digest what he had just said. Suddenly, he noticed someone walking in. Turning his head, he saw Lin Xuan and the other two. ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re back. Hurry up and come in.¡± ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you going to ask where we ended up?¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? Would you still have the face to come back without advancing?¡± That was true¡­ ¡°Rest well when you¡¯re back. If you¡¯re free, you can also act as sparring partners for the seniors in the second year of high school.¡± Regardless of whether it was Lin Xuan or the two sisters, their current strength could not be underestimated. They could pose a certain threat to those at the mystic-rank. Although Lin Xuan was still at the yellow-rank, his strength was extremely strong. And now that the two sisters had stepped into the mystic rank, the two angels had already begun to transform. Once their transformation was complete, their strength couldn¡¯t be compared. ¡°Sure, sure. I have time.¡± Lin Xuan was indifferent. Moreover, sparring with the experts of the school team would also help him grow in his skills. ¡°The two of us still need some time to let our subdued beasts transform. Furthermore, we want to go to Sword Spirit Mountain for a stroll, so we might not have much time!¡± The two sisters were somewhat reluctant, they had some matters to attend to. Ruo Yanxing didn¡¯t force them. If they were willing, they would go. If they weren¡¯t willing, they wouldn¡¯t go. Moreover, who would dare f*cking force the principal¡¯s two biological granddaughters? ¡°Alright. You two can set the specific time yourselves. I won¡¯t bother with it. The match mode for the Wind and Cloud match should be out in the next two days. I¡¯ll synchronize it with the two of you as soon as I know. You two should also make all sorts of preparations in advance. Remember those words, just in case! Go, go, go!¡± Qin Fen nodded at Lin Xuan. He went to the cultivation room to cultivate without saying a word. However, he could also see that Qin Fen¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t right. It just so happened that Yang Cheng walked over and wrapped his arms around Lin Xuan¡¯s neck, ¡°Not bad, kid. What did you do with the two beauties, seven days and nights? Hehe!¡± ¡°Hey, your mind is filled with yellow trash. Oh right, I see that your captain¡¯s mood isn¡¯t quite right. What happened?¡± ¡°He missed one move and was defeated by someone!¡± ¡°Did he use all his strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. The two are on par. He just lost a move and a half. It¡¯s fine. He will fight back in the finals!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. It was true. This was Qin Fen. The harder he worked, the more terrifying he was. His strength changed day by day! Chapter 191 - Teaching After returning for a few days, Lin Xuan had nothing to do. When he had nothing to do, he would accompany the members of the school team to fight and compare notes. Occasionally, he would look for the hunting team that he knew in Xidu. Song and the others would chat while eating all the authentic food in Xidu. While chatting, Lin Xuan inadvertently mentioned the strange thing that he did not meet anyone outside Xidu at that time. The others looked at each other. After a long while, the uncle said with a strange expression, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°The city gate has restricted the movement of ability users and temporarily locked down the spirit hunting in the wild. They said that they are preparing for the national high school tournament not long after¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I stayed in the wild and did not come back.¡± ¡°Uh, read your watch that received the relevant information. After that, the city gate is only allowed to enter and not leave for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly. It was not his fault that he did not receive the information. He did not return to the Western Capital and could not meet the city guards at all. Moreover, his watch automatically turned off because it was not exposed to the sun¡­ however¡­ it was not that he did not receive anything. The Wing and Cloud competition was related to the West Capital¡¯s Yin Spirit Realm! He shook his head. The Wing and Cloud competition would not be a battle in the arena unless it was the time to fight for first and second place. Well, there would only be one battle in the arena. As for the rest, it would be a competition for survival skills, killing speed, or survival skills. In fact, that night, when Lin Xuan returned to the manor, he found Ruo Yanxing talking about this matter in the hall. ¡°The location of the Wing and Cloud competition this time will be in the Yin Spirit Realm. I believe that all of you should have more or less understood it. You might even have experienced it. I won¡¯t say much about the location. ¡°What I have to say is mainly about the competition mode, the undead calamity! ¡°When the competition starts, the entire Yin Spirit Realm will riot. Billions of Yin Spirits will march toward the Western Capital. All you have to do is try your best to survive!¡± What the f*ck was this? The undead calamity formed by billions of Yin Spirits was going to destroy the Western Capital? Lin Xuan stood rooted to the spot, his gaze fixed on the second-year high school team members. Nine of them had gloomy expressions and dull eyes. As for the other 21 people, their expressions were the same as usual. No, they were snickering, and their eyes were filled with ridicule and anticipation¡­ according to tradition, the substitute team would not be participating in this match. However, this time was different. Ruo Yanxing¡¯s gaze shifted as he glanced at the students snickering. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile, ¡°This time, due to a large number of local units, the league committee has decided that the official team members and the substitute team members will go on stage together. Therefore, all of you have to prepare yourselves!¡± The student who was snickering stopped laughing on the spot. His entire body froze on the spot like an aging robot. He turned to Ruo Yanxing and said, ¡°No way, we¡¯re going on stage too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are you going on stage, but you guys will also have a share of the overall results of the competition! ¡°The competition this time will be about survival ability first and killing ability second. The score ratio between the two will be seven to three. The specific plan has yet to be announced, but there¡¯s no doubt that the longer you live, the higher the number of points you will get!¡± Qin Fen narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I kill enough Yin Spirits, will I still be able to win? How long will we be inside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can¡¯t rule out this possibility!¡± Qin Fen nodded and fell into deep thought. No, everyone began to think about how they could survive in the Yin Spirit Realm. Every minute and second could be the key to victory in this competition. Suddenly, Yang Cheng glanced at Lin Xuan who was standing at the door. His first thought was that Lin Xuan had returned. Then, his second thought came up. Lin Xuan had survived in the Yin Spirit Realm for ten days, although there was no undead disaster at that time, that kind of survival experience was still very precious. Before he could speak, a classmate stood up and said with a frown, ¡°Teacher, this isn¡¯t fair. The students from Xidu will have an advantage, and the ghost realm is like their back garden. How can we compete with them¡­¡± ¡°Your idea is very strange. No one has ever said that the national high school tournament is fair. Moreover, the traffic is so convenient now. You can come to Xidu and use the ghost realm as your back garden! No one has stopped you!¡± The teacher said with a disdainful look, ¡°Additionally, the league matches are based on the location of the former champion and the runner-up high school. You¡¯ve known about it one year in advance. How could you not prepare for it? Stop dreaming!¡± The student of the school team sat down silently. After hearing the teacher¡¯s words, he felt that it was reasonable! ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry too much. We already entered the final match, as one of the top nine schools in Taixia Country, if we couldn¡¯t enter the final match, I think you should know the consequences! ¡°One more thing. If you¡¯re not familiar with the way of survival, you can do your best to kill the enemy and contribute to your team. If you¡¯re hiding, you can also live in peace and give full play to your strengths when the time comes!¡± Qin Fen stood up to comfort the members of the school team. There was a bit of helplessness in his words. He was confident in himself, but he really didn¡¯t know much about these substitutes. ¡°Um, Lin Xuan, didn¡¯t you stay in the Yin Spirit Realm for eight or nine days the last time? Why don¡¯t you come over and tell us how to survive in the Yin Spirit Realm?¡± Yang Cheng saw that Lin Xuan was about to leave, and he immediately shouted at him loudly. There¡¯s such a thing? The members of the Wing and Cloud team immediately cast fiery gazes at him. This was a top-notch teacher who had experienced actual fights at the battlefield. Lin Xuan¡¯s scalp tingled as he looked at the enthusiastic members of the school team. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind as he thought of a good idea. ¡°I did indeed survive in the Yin Spirit Realm for more than ten days previously. Speaking of which, I have some insights. However, I¡¯m still young after all, and I have some knowledge that I have yet to summarize. I know a spirit hunting team. They are senior experts in the Yin Spirit Realm. Why don¡¯t we invite them over so that we can learn more!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± .. Next was the time for the spirit hunters to give lectures. Although they had average talent and combat strength, they were quite happy that one day they could be appointed as the temporary outdoor teacher of the Di Yi school! To be honest, spirit hunters like them, who had been fighting in the Yin Spirit Realm for a long time, were very familiar with all kinds of Yin Spirits. They were familiar with their vision, their scents, and so on, they even knew some of the skills that Yin Spirit¡¯s often used. They knew the movements of the hands, the timing of the front swing, and their weaknesses! After one night, everyone had gained a lot. However, in the end, Lin Xuan walked up to the podium and looked at the people of Di Yi¡¯s school team with malicious intentions. ¡°The three teachers spoke well, but they didn¡¯t mention the most important point, the rotten grass!¡± Lin Xuan picked up the rotten grass in his hand. ¡°This thing is the rotten grass. If you want to survive in the Yin Spirit Realm, you have to smear its grass juice on it.¡± ¡°This smells a little strong!¡± Chapter 192 - Oppression At the top of the city wall, the wind whistled over. Although it was still spring, the chilly wind from the Ghost Realm of the Yin Spirit still brought waves of coldness. In the eyes of ordinary people, the forest of the Western Capital was full of greenery and vitality. At most, it was a little too quiet. However, in the eyes of countless ability users, the greenery was swallowed by the boundless aura of death. As far as the eye could see, there were piles of white bones everywhere. One after another, skeleton warriors raised their heads high. Their empty eyes looked at the members of the various high school teams standing on the top of the city wall. It made people¡¯s scalps go numb and they were extremely nervous. As for people like Lin Xuan, whose soul had gone through a calamity, he could see at a glance that in the depths of the Yin Spirit Realm, endless Yin Spirit energy was gathering. One after another, Ghost Kings were hidden under the energy, appearing and disappearing from time to time. ¡°This time, we played too big, didn¡¯t we? I heard that earth-rank Ghost Kings will end up as well?¡± The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched non-stop. It was true that they played too big this time. Billions of Yin Spirit would all attack. Mystic-rank Yin Spirits and mystic-rank Great Ghosts would all enter the arena in order to pursue and kill. Even at a certain time¡­ earth-rank Ghost Kings would end up as well! ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still alright. I can¡¯t beat an earth-rank Ghost King, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to exchange a few moves¡­ right?¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t very certain either. His tone was filled with questions about himself. Even though he felt a great deal of pressure when facing an earth-rank Ghost King, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence. As long as he could endure one move from an earth-rank Ghost King, he would be able to obtain a considerable amount of points¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would be so stubborn as to obtain this amount of points. If there really was such a thing, then he¡­ He rolled it up, he really rolled it up! ¡°Let¡¯s do this! I guess¡­¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He sighed with emotion at the bumpiness of the tournament this time. ¡°Right, you guys still have to be careful of the others. This time, other than the members of the school team who are participating in the tournament, there are also people like us who have nothing to do with it. Although we can¡¯t directly attack you guys, it¡¯s still very simple to divert the trouble.¡± Qin Fen was speechless as he stared at the sky. It was too difficult. This time was truly too difficult. ¡°We will take note!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Remember the trick. The first thing you need to do after entering is to collect the juice of a batch of rotten grass!¡± Lin Xuan thought of something and exhorted with some excitement. However, what greeted him was indeed Qin Fen¡¯s speechless gaze. ¡°Understood!¡± What are you so excited about?! ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯m preparing to go to the Southern District of the Western Capital in the next few days. I¡¯m a little familiar with that place, and the Western Capital¡¯s school is there as well. I¡¯ll see if I can help you eliminate them. Remember, you must make good use of the first hour when the competitors enter the arena!¡± Lin Xuan patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. He headed to the southern city gate with a smile on his face. The two sisters didn¡¯t participate this time. That Sword Spirit Mountain journey had made quite a bit of progress, and they didn¡¯t want to give up at the last minute. This was good as well. Lin Xuan still felt that it would be more comfortable for him to act alone! He was halfway through his drive when he suddenly heard a terrifying shout of killing. Lin Xuan knew that this was the beginning of the war! On the road, many large screens had live broadcast images. This was a specially made signal base station in Xidu, and it was only for broadcasting at specific locations. Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ watches could not be connected, and they could not watch the live broadcast. After all, Lin Xuan and the others were causing trouble for their competition team members. If they could know their location in real time¡­ it would be bad! [According to the decision of the committee of the league, the NPCs will know the location of the contestants in three days!] What? You¡¯ve decided for us just like that? Do you think that we¡¯re not eliminated fast enough? However, the refusal of the contestants didn¡¯t affect the decision of the committee of the league at all. They even wanted to increase the difficulty! The world of ability users in Taixia Country was a bit comfortable now. Especially in the first year of awakening, the first year of senior high school, they didn¡¯t participate in many battles. Although Taixia Country¡¯s cultivation was mainly about protection, they definitely didn¡¯t want to cultivate a batch of useless rice worms who only knew how to eat, drink and play. As the saying went, hard work leads to wealth. The tournament was undoubtedly the best choice to show them how cruel the outside world was! Soon, Lin Xuan arrived at the gate. Yes, just like before, nothing had changed¡­ Holy sh*t, what was that thing? In the distant Yin Spirit Realm, a huge black stone door stood upright. On it were the words Gate of Hell. [The Yin Spirit Wonderland has been activated. Each participant can leave their name at the Wonderland. Each participant will receive a large number of points, but at the same time, an earth-rank Ghost King will be sent off!] ¡°F*ck, this league committee is a real dog!¡± ¡°Are they trying to play us to death?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t this hard in the past few tournaments, okay? What changed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless contestants were cursing. The four wonders of the Yin Spirit Realm ¡ª River of Forgetfulness, Bridge of Rebirth, Three Lives Stone, and Gates of Hell ¡ª had all appeared. The Gates of Hell stood tall in the southern zone, the Three Lives Stone lay in the northern zone, and the Bridge of Rebirth was in the Eastern Zone, the River of Forgetfulness was rather strange, spanning across the four zones. This time, the pressure came on the contestants. Whether or not they chose to leave their names in the wonders, once some high school teams that were ranked lower in strength decided to stir up the competition, they would definitely release the earth-rank Ghost King! Once the Ghost King appeared, the ranking would depend on luck. Even if the nine great teams met the earth-rank Ghost King, they could only helplessly be eliminated. At most, they would only be able to persist for a few rounds. Thinking of this, many of the teams that had no hope trembled. They looked at each other. They were definitely going to stir the pot! They were willing to cut themselves into pieces, but they were going to pull the nine great teams to the ground first! ¡°Kill! I want to leave my name behind in this spectacle!¡± ¡°Brothers, charge! Even if we can¡¯t enter the finals, we can¡¯t let the nine great teams enter the finals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The nine great teams of the world¡¯s high schools have suffered for a long time!¡± Lin Xuan looked at his watch. Some indistinct voices came from the forest not far away. He was instantly stunned, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face. Was the league¡¯s committee targeting the nine great teams on purpose? Some of these sounds must have been issued by the committees, in order to put more pressure on the most talented batch of people¡­ Qin Fen, you can do it! You can do it! Lin Xuan looked at the time. An hour had passed, and someone on the side blew the bugle call to attack. Lin Xuan turned his head to look at Su Huaizhou¡¯s position and smiled. Lin Xuan jumped down and charged into the Yin Spirit Realm head first! Chapter 193 - Harvest Returning to the Yin Spirit Realm once again, Lin Xuan felt extremely familiar. The thin mist in the air and the rotten smell everywhere. He took a light breath. Eh, it was still that awful smell! Casually applying some rotten grass juice on his body, Lin Xuan switched over to the second template. This time, entering the Yin Spirit Realm, eliminating the other high school contestants was secondary, the main purpose was to activate the fourth skill of his second template Dragon Sparrow¡¯s wound, Soul Slayer. Once the Soul Slayer was activated, not only could it cause great damage to the spirits, but it might also be a great help for Taixia Country to raid the evil void soul world dungeon in the future, additionally, some countries outside Taixia Country were falling into the chaos caused by the spirits. By then, they would be able to do whatever they wanted in those countries! The flame saber appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. In a split second, he slashed out an attack that was mixed with light and flame, killing a yellow-rank Yin Spirit stealthily. ¡®If it¡¯s not out to patrol, is it a Yin Spirit scout? This feels different from before.¡¯ Lin Xuan put away his contempt. If all the Yin Spirits were gathered in the Yin Spirit gathering place like before, Lin Xuan planned to launch a guerrilla attack. However, it was obviously not the right time to do so. The spirits flew around in all directions. Lin Xuan could even hear a few sharp howls coming from afar. They were fighting! Although he really wanted to join in the fun, if he went alone, he would easily become a target for others to cause trouble for him. There was no need for him to do his own thing first! Lin Xuan followed suit and walked deeper in, gradually disappearing into the dense fog. There were many Yin Spirits here. Lin Xuan did not walk far before he met many of them. Fortunately, his body was smeared with rotten grass juice, and the willow wind technique was also abnormally light, especially when Lin Xuan combined the supreme of the wind, Floating, with this movement technique, it truly reached the level of being ghost-like. It was light and ethereal! With a light tap, wisps of wind were stirred up. Although the speed of the blade cutting through the air was very fast, it did not make the slightest sound of breaking through the air. A silly Yin Spirit was gently brushed by the blade that was emitting a faint red light, it immediately dissipated on the spot. The breeze sent the items that had fallen into Lin Xuan¡¯s hands before they gradually dissipated. Although Bright Phoenix¡¯s acting had not shown any effect at that time, Lin Xuan returned to the manor after that. He calmed his heart and slightly comprehended it. Endless inspirations burst forth, and not only did he comprehend a type of fire supreme, he also gained more understanding of the many attributes supreme that he had comprehended previously. Fire supreme ¡ª Incineration! If the fire supreme ¡ª Flame that he had comprehended previously was more inclined to raise the temperature, then the fire supreme ¡ª Incineration relied heavily on destruction. This was when Lin Xuan observed the Bright Phoenix¡¯s Dao performance at the end, when he saw the world of flames being destroyed and the endless flames burning everything, he suddenly had an epiphany and comprehended it. Just now, Lin Xuan had used the same move to kill the Yin Spirit. He had attached a layer of fire mastery to the blade and easily destroyed a Yin Spirit. This was too slow and he had to speed up. Once the earth-rank Ghost King came, it would be difficult for him to start a massacre again! A gust of strong wind suddenly blew into the Yin Spirit Realm and blew into the depths. Lin Xuan¡¯s figure had already disappeared. A swordswoman with her eyes closed and her sword in her arms suddenly stopped and listened carefully. However, she only heard the sound of the wind, but there seemed to be something mixed in the wind¡­ What could it be? ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huaizhou, did something happen?¡± The other two team members put on a battle stance and guarded their surroundings, waiting for her order to pounce in that direction! ¡°No, I just heard a strange wind sound and was a little curious.¡± ¡°Strange wind sound, What¡¯s strange about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s blowing into the depths of the forest, and there seems to be something inside!¡± After thinking for a moment, she gave up. The competition was more important. No matter what was in the wind, it was not important. What was important was that Xidu had to enter the finals this time! They also walked towards the depths of the Yin Spirit Realm. The more dangerous the place, the safer it was, wasn¡¯t it? ¡­ At this time, Lin Xuan had fallen into a battle to the death. He had been careless and had accidentally walked to a place where a large number of Yin Spirits gathered. Usually, such places also had commanders, such as the three great Spell Spirits! Yes, that¡¯s right. They were the three who had chased after Lin Xuan previously. When the enemies met, their eyes were especially red. The three great Spell Spirits immediately commanded countless low-level Yin Spirits to form a strange formation. In an instant, gusts of cold wind blew. However, they had not expected that Lin Xuan would actually be able to swim like a speedy fish in water under such circumstances. The cold wind not only enhanced many Yin Spirits, but also gave Lin Xuan an extremely fast movement speed. His willow wind movement technique was being used more and more freely at this moment. The main reason was that his comprehension of wind supreme, Floating, had reached a higher level. He was also becoming more and more adept at borrowing the power of the wind. Yin Spirit Formation ¡ª Yin Wind Formation! Ghostly Fire Tong Tong! Yin Wind Ghostly Fire! The power this time was more than a little stronger than the previous time. Previously, it was one big ghost doing the wind, one big ghost doing the fire, and the other big ghost combining the technique. Now, he directly used this strange Yin Spirit formation to summon the wind, the three big demons used the ghost fire spell at the same time and simultaneously controlled the power and the Yin Wind to fuse together. The power increased more than three times! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t activate the Wall of Sighs talent at this time. He couldn¡¯t take it head-on, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. He flew backward in the direction where the fire was coming from and then suddenly drew his sword. Domineering Blade ¡ª Heaven Cleaving Slash! It was just an extremely simple sword draw, but in reality, Lin Xuan had already used several types of elemental mastery. Wind supreme ¡ªSharp, fire supreme ¡ª incinerate, light supreme ¡ª Scatter! This sword move was like a meteor streaking across the sky. However, the cold ghost fire that had already been split into two in front of Lin Xuan announced the arrival of this move. The eyes of the three great Spell Spirits were about to pop out. It was unbelievable. This human had already become so strong after not seeing him for such a short period of time. They were stunned, but Lin Xuan was not. His next move was the domineering blade ¡ª Ring Slash! His body spun along with the wind. After a circle, an unparalleled blade light appeared. Countless yellow-grade Yin Spirits were killed by Lin Xuan. He smiled at the three Great Spell Spirits with gloomy expressions, and Lin Xuan immediately slipped away, he did not forget to grab a few pieces of soul essence when he left. The three Great Spell Spirits would not let Lin Xuan slip away just like that. They let out a shrill screech and informed the great Curse Ghosts not far away that the little thief had come. Pay attention and followed him. He¡¯s gone! Lin Xuan¡¯s figure could not be seen in their field of vision. They sniffed the air, but there was no lifeblood. This¡­ Where did he go? The Spell Spirits were dumbfounded. Chapter 194 - Death God Light supreme ¡ª Scatter! In a higher usage, when one scattered his own light, the visual effect would naturally disappear. However, this usage had a very high requirement for supreme elements. Previously, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t meet the requirement, now, he barely met the requirement. Actually, if he could comprehend supreme light, dark, or shadow, he might be more suitable for this kind of optical invisibility. ¡®Speaking of which, didn¡¯t I want to become a Sword God of Taixia Country in fluttering white clothes? It¡¯s already bad enough for me to pick up a saber. Now that I have such a wretched invisibility method¡­ my character is ruined! Whatever, that¡¯s not important.¡¯ Lin Xuan continued to step on the road of killing spirits and returning to a peaceful world. Yin Spirit Patrol team ¡ª Instant Kill! The vanguard led by the ferocious spirit directly charged in! The mystic-rank Yin Spirit led the mighty Yin Spirit army with a high-speed charge! Lin Xuan turned around and ran! It was truly terrifying. This mystic-rank Yin Spirit was different from the mystic-rank Yin Spirit Lin Xuan had encountered before. It wore a robe and held a scythe in its hand. Its entire body exuded a chilling aura, and wherever it passed, frost condensed, as if it was the Death God in an illusion, it was extremely ferocious! Lin Xuan held his breath and focused his attention. He stood on the top of a tree and was ready to attack. When this Death God Yin Spirit passed by the tree, he suddenly opened his eyes. He held the hilt of his saber and slashed down. The saber cut through his body and his will cut through his soul, elemental supreme ¡ª Slash! Domineering Blade ¡ª Heaven Cleaving Slash! This was definitely Lin Xuan¡¯s strongest strike. The saber¡¯s attack was piercingly cold. Just by relying on the slash that cut through the air, it already had an extremely terrifying power. However, this strike was futile. This Death God Yin Spirit was indeed worthy of being the Yin Spirit that Lin Xuan had a strong sense of danger from the first time he saw it. This slash was actually blocked by the scythe. Of course, even if he could completely block it, this attack would not feel good, he forcefully knocked it down from mid-air. Then, with a terrifying slash, he harvested quite a number of yellow-rank Yin Spirits. He ran after he hit it! This Death God Yin Spirit was not easy to deal with. Seeing that it was slowly getting up, Lin Xuan did not even think about running away. Stepping on the breeze in the air, he used the willow wind movement technique and quickly flew into the distance. At the same time, his movement technique was erratic. It was definitely not easy to aim at those spells that required spiritual lock! However, the Death God Yin Spirit did not need to aim. It suddenly swung its scythe in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. Spell Art ¡ª Life Reaping! This was also a blade light. It was originally extremely solid, but the more it flew out, the bigger the blade light became, but it also became a little loose. However, in the area that the blade light passed through, all the trees and flowers withered, and the soil also changed from rich, dark color to a worthless, grayish-white color. This blade had reaped all the life force in this area! Lin Xuan had also sensed an attack coming from behind him. He inadvertently turned his head to take a look. The grayish-white color that represented death was attacking him. That slash was extremely terrifying! The three great Spell Spirits consolidated. Lin Xuan slashed out once again! Unfortunately, one side was using a mystic-rank spell while the other was using a normal attack that had a hint of mystic-rank. The gap between the two was really not small. Lin Xuan¡¯s slash was quickly broken by the Death God Yin Spirit. Moreover, the blade light of Death God Yin Spirit was rapidly flying towards Lin Xuan. Just as it was about to reach him, it stopped in front of his eyes and then disappeared. It had reached its limit! If it was not for Lin Xuan¡¯s slash, it would have been able to move forward a little. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s slash did not have a rank, its strength was not small either. It still consumed some of its energy. The Death God Yin Spirit was very strong. If those medium-sized Yin Spirit gathering places and large-sized Yin Spirit gathering places were considered ordinary, then this Death God Yin Spirit could definitely be considered a genius amongst them. In any case, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t a match for it, for the time being, so he retreated! Due to the supreme of wind ¡ª Floating, Lin Xuan could hear a sound coming from extremely far away. This sound was somewhat familiar. If he remembered correctly, it was the sound of the bell on the head of Su Huaizhou from Xidu! Trouble! Lin Xuan thought of this at first moment, but soon, he shook his head. Putting aside whether the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit could cause trouble for her, just luring the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit there alone was a lot of risk, this was not a great Spell Spirit. A low-level black-rank Yin Spirit like a Curse Ghost was not easy to deal with! After calming down and thinking for a while, Lin Xuan dismissed the idea of harming others without benefiting himself. The most important thing now was to activate his second template skill. As for her, it seemed that he could design her to be a tool instead. It was doable! Turning back to look at the location of the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit, Lin Xuan licked his lips. ¡®I¡¯ll kill you again next time!¡¯ First, he had to confirm the location of Su Huaizhou¡¯s little sister. Lin Xuan activated optical invisibility and stepped on the wind. He silently moved over and actually saw the familiar bell hanging on a tree branch¡­ f*ck, this was bait! He could not help but break out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he was cautious and had sneaked all the way here. Otherwise, he would have been killed by them. He quietly retreated and began to carefully observe which locations were more convenient for hiding people. Very soon, he had identified a few locations. After that, the problem became much simpler. There was no need to determine their location, Lin Xuan quietly spread out his energy and blood. Just like how a shark could smell the scent of blood from a place more than ten miles away, but a human could not smell it. Yin Spirits, Undead Spirits, and other undead creatures could sense the scent of blood from an extremely far place and then follow the scent. However, humans still could not sense the scent unless they were extremely close, they could only feel a burning heat! For a moment, countless Yin Spirits and undead creatures followed the scent and changed their direction of advancement. They pounced in this direction and gradually formed a big circle with Lin Xuan as the center, and this big circle naturally included Su Huaizhou¡¯s team of three! ¡°Huaizhou, something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel that something¡¯s not right. My intuition tells me that there¡¯s danger!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Su Huaizhou did not hesitate. Not only did she believe in her teammates, but she also keenly heard the sounds of a large number of skeletons moving. There were too many to handle! However, it was already too late for them to retreat. After they stood up and carefully inspected, they discovered that they were already surrounded by countless undead spirits. Although they had smeared rotten grass juice on their bodies, they had yet to discover them for the time being¡­ However, it was only a matter of time. The spirits weren¡¯t blind! ¡°Huaizhou, w-what should we do?¡± Su Huaizhou, who had her eyes closed, leaned against her sword. She didn¡¯t seem to be flustered at all. After listening carefully, she pointed in a certain direction and said, ¡°This way, kill our way out!¡± ¡°Alright, kill our way out!¡± Su Huaizhou knew that there was definitely someone else nearby. He was the one who had designed this scene, but there was nothing she could do. Right now, the most important thing was to get out of this encirclement. Don¡¯t let me know who it is! The little girl clenched her fists tightly. There was some resentment lingering in her heart. She was not as calm as she appeared. Chapter 195 - Sword Dance — Flying to the Moon! Lin Xuan had no idea that his small movements were captured by some secret flying insects and then transmitted out and played on the big screen. Although he used optical invisibility to conceal his figure, and also used the technique of stepping on the wind to remove the sound of footsteps, although he could hide from the nearby spirits, as well as Su Huaizhou¡¯s team, all of this could not escape the thermal imaging field of vision of the mechanical flying mosquito. Especially when Lin Xuan activated his energy and blood slightly, through the thermal imaging field of vision, he could see that this was a huge glowing body. In the beginning, those who were at home did not know what had happened until the commentator began to explain. ¡°This person is, Oh, Di Yi¡¯s Vice-captain, the next Captain. He joined the competition as the pot stirrer group of this league tournament. What is he doing? Oh my, he¡¯s invisible, and there¡¯s no sound of footsteps. He¡¯s hiding in a tree. He discovered the bell, and he realized that this is a trap. Oh, as expected of Di Yi¡¯s Vice-captain! ¡°So, what¡¯s he going to do next? Retreat or wait and see? Hmm, why is he not moving? Is he going to compete with the congee team in terms of endurance? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Look, everyone, the Vice-captain¡¯s temperature is changing. Is this because he¡¯s using his energy and blood in the Yin Spirit Realm? ¡°Oh! I get it. He¡¯s trying to attract the nearby Yin Spirits to come over and surround the others. Oh my, but Huaizhou is so cute¡­ Why would he do that to her!! ¡°The spirits have already surrounded them. Huaizhou is about to realize that something is wrong. Okay, they realized that something is wrong. Now, they still have a chance to run. They chose a direction. This direction is¡­ The director switched the camera in this direction. Very good. We can see that although there are many spirits on this road, there is only one middle-level black-rank spirit and eight low-level black-rank spirits. They can run! ¡°Huaizhou and the rest have chosen to break out of the encirclement. They are fighting with the Yin Spirit codenamed Death God!¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan had already smeared some rotten grass juice on his body. At this moment, the encirclement effect had already been achieved. He no longer needed to attract the Yin Spirit to come over. Otherwise, he would also be in danger. The sound of sharp weapons clashing was very loud. It immediately attracted Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. Moreover, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked towards the sound and indeed, it was that Death God Yin Spirit. This f*cking Yin Spirit could also be attracted over! Su Huaizhou slashed out with her sword. Initially, she thought that she could easily kill this mystic-rank Yin Spirit. Previously, the other black-rank Yin Spirits were all easily killed. Only three or four big spirits gathered together would give her a little pressure. However, she did not expect that the opponent would be evenly matched! What the f*ck? Because of this unexpected attack, she was caught off guard. She took a few steps back before she stabilized her body. Her tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Her hazy eyes sized up the Death God Yin Spirit in front of her. This kind of power, this kind of strength, so that thing was the pride of the Yin Spirits? Very good, her fighting spirit was boiling! ¡°Huaizhou, don¡¯t be in a hurry to fight. Let¡¯s break out of the encirclement first. There are too many Yin Spirits surrounding us!¡± Her teammates shouted at her. They really understood Huaizhou too well. On the surface, Su Huaizhou looked like a cute girl who liked to sleep, but in reality, she was a martial maniac who liked to hunt! ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, that little ghost, I¡¯ll play with you next time!¡± Su Huaizhou looked at the increasing number of Yin Spirits and undead spirits around her. Sword energy spread in all directions, killing many Yin Spirits. Then, she slashed at the Death God Yin Spirit with a super powerful sword technique. Sword Art ¡ª Yin Yang Dusk! The sword light that lit up in an instant was like the dusk of the setting sun, making people sigh in regret. This sword was still blocked! Spell Art ¡ª Life Reaping! The Death God Yin Spirit swung the scythe in a domineering manner. Both attacks collided with each other, and in the end, they were annihilated at the same time. ¡°What?¡± Su Huaizhou was shocked. Although she hadn¡¯t broken through for a long time, her sword art was absolutely powerful. Even if one looked at the league players this time, she could definitely be considered to be in the top three. Now, her ultimate move was actually blocked! Unbelievable! Lin Xuan was also shocked. Su Huaizhou was so strong. When she fought with Qin Fen before, she was¡­ fine, she was hiding and holding back. However, what shocked Lin Xuan even more, was the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit, this strength was actually able to fight against experts at the level of the nine great captains in a short period of time. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of relief. Fortunately, he had launched a sneak attack at that time. Fortunately, he realized that he couldn¡¯t beat Qin Fen at that time, so he quickly ran away. He had run well! In the end, all the audience watching the match were shocked! ¡°What? The Death God could actually withstand Huaizhou¡¯s super-powerful sword attack. What the h*ll? ¡°Is Huaizhou too powerful because of people¡¯s bragging, or¡­ but she¡¯s still good-looking. ¡°Come back quickly. Don¡¯t embarrass Xidu anymore. Others set you up, but you didn¡¯t realize that you can¡¯t even defeat a mystic-rank Yin Spirit!¡± The commentator in the live broadcast room was also connecting to the backstage. This was the first time they had seen this Death God Yin Spirit, so they didn¡¯t know much about it. Very soon, the detailed data was out. ¡°No wonder Huaizhou couldn¡¯t kill the other party in one hit. So that¡¯s what happened. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll post the detailed data of the Death God Yin Spirit into the live broadcast room now.¡± [Monster: Death God] [Type: Wraith] [Rank: Middle-level mystic-rank] [Attribute: Spirit of the Dead] [Skills: Life Reaping, Death Curse, Death Field¡­] ¡°As you can see, the Death God Yin Spirit belongs to a dominant race, which is equivalent to the top nine high schools of Taixia Country. Additionally, it¡¯s a medium-level mystic-rank demon spirit, which is a bit higher than Huaizhou. Of course, Huaizhou could not kill the opponent in one move. Otherwise, Taixia Country would be invincible.¡± As Su Huaizhou was in the Yin Spirit Realm, she didn¡¯t know what happened in the live broadcast room at all. Of course, even if she knew it, she wouldn¡¯t care about it. She only cared about the things that she cared about! ¡°You guys go ahead and break out of the encirclement as soon as possible. I need to spend some time dealing with this Yin Spirit!¡± Hearing this, her two teammates shook their heads repeatedly. They would never give up their teammates! ¡°Huaizhou, we¡¯re not leaving. If we can¡¯t leave, then we¡¯ll turn the world upside down!¡± Su Huaizhou glanced at her two teammates and smiled. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go all out!¡± She shouted and instantly unleashed her full power. A clear and bright moon slowly rose and shone under the bright moonlight. Under the moonlight, an absolutely beautiful woman, wearing red and white clothes was shown on screen. She waved a sharp sword in her hand and danced! Sword Dance ¡ª Flying to the Moon! Chapter 196 - Sword Art — Yin Yang Dusk This was a set of top-tier sword techniques that included movement techniques, sword techniques, and the rarely-seen Supreme of the Moon. When it danced, it was as light as a feather. Every sword light seemed to draw a moon phase, and the scene was extremely beautiful! The final killer move was the final stab! In the eyes of ordinary people, Flying to the Moon was like watching an immortal riding on the wind, floating and detached from the world. This stab was the essence of the Flying to the Moon, fast! Like a shooting star, the tip of the sword had already stabbed the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit. This stab was not blocked because it was too fast, but it did not cause any more damage to it! Spell Art ¡ª Second Stage Life Reaping! The endless life force that was harvested by this spell turned into deathly Yin Spirit aura, quickly healing the Death God Yin Spirit¡¯s injuries. It looked like it was about to fully recover. ¡°Xiao Nuo use your injury suppression skill!¡± Su Huaizhou shouted loudly. Her support teammates did not hesitate at all. She pointed at the Death God Yin Spirit from afar and gave the creature a skill that could suppress the explosion of injuries. At this moment, it landed on the Death God Yin Spirit, it became a healing suppression that suppressed it. The healing effect was reduced by half! The Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit looked at the support disdainfully and did not care about the skill that suppressed recovery. This was because it had reaped too much of its life force already. Even if the healing effect was reduced by half, it would only slow down its recovery, it just had to work twice as hard now! Su Huaizhou¡¯s face was gloomy. The sword in her hand did not stop swaying, and her other hand was empty. So she formed a seal with the empty hand. Yin and Yang Spell ¡ª Earth Binding! This was a spell used to create Earth spirits. At this moment, she naturally did not intend to create Earth spirits. Instead, she wanted to use the effect of the first part of this spell to bind the Death God Yin Spirit! A black area suddenly appeared on the ground. Several iron chains extended upwards and firmly controlled the Death God¡¯s Yin Spirit! Another set of sword dances?! Sword Art ¡ª Yin Yang Dusk! Then, there seemed to be the mournful cry of a golden crow! Sword Art ¡ª Sun Shooting Crow! Back then, after she comprehended the sword technique Yin Yang Dusk, she combined it with the national sacrificial dance that her mother had passed down to her, creating her own Yin Yang sword dance. She was even fortunate enough to receive the guidance of a wandering old Daoist. From there, she split the two sword dances Yin for the Flying to the Moon dance and the Yang for the Sun Shooting Crow! Yin Sword Dance ¡ª Flying to the Moon! Yang Sword Dance ¡ª Sun Shooting Crow! The reason why the Yin sword dance was unable to kill the Yin Spirit with a single strike was because both sides were of the Yin attribute. There was no situation where the attributes were mutually reinforcing and counteracting each other. In fact, because the attributes were the same, the damage was reduced. As for the Yang Sword Dance, it vowed to kill with a single strike! The great golden crow appeared one after another, a total of ten rounds. Ten suns in the same sky, and then Su Huaizhou suddenly thrust out a sword attack! Originally, this move had a limit of nine stabs, which corresponded to ten days in the same sky and nine sunsets. However, in order to maximize the power of this strike, she only used all her strength to thrust once. On Wudang Mountain, a sloppy Daoist retracted his gaze, sighed, and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s easy to break when it¡¯s too hard!¡± He no longer looked at the league tournament that was thousands of miles away. Instead, he picked up the wine gourd that he had casually placed by his side and took a sip. He then raised his head to look at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you. Get lost!¡± He swung the floating dust in his hand, and a terrifying sword light tore through the sky. The entire sky seemed to have been sliced in half. A muffled groan came from the sky, and a blood rain fell. The sloppy Daoist swung the floating dust, and all the blood rain was collected by him. Looking at the large amount of blood, he chuckled, ¡°Not bad, not bad. There¡¯s quite a lot of it. I can exchange it for some wine money again!¡± He returned to the Western Capital¡¯s Yin Spirit Realm, the battlefield of Su Huaizhou. This sword was powerful, and it also contained the terrifying power of the sun. Fear appeared on the Death God Yin Spirit¡¯s face, but no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to break free from the binding spell. It could only watch as this sword filled with Yang pierced into its body. It was also at this moment that Su Huaizhou no longer had the energy to control the binding spell. She allowed the Death God Yin Spirit to break free from the chains, but with a stab to the heart, the Death God Yin Spirit would be severely injured even if it did not die! However, something cracked¡­ it was her sword that broke! With her sword broken, most of her strength was gone! More importantly, the Death God Yin Spirit didn¡¯t die immediately after being hit by the Yang Sword Dance attack. Instead, it relied on the life harvest to hold on. Endless Yin Spirits surrounded its body, which had been pierced by Su Huaizhou, with the scythe in its hand, it staggered towards Su Huaizhou! Was she going to lose? Her sword wasn¡¯t the only thing that was easily broken. She herself was too! That strike from the peak had almost exhausted her strength. Although the strength in her body was recovering rapidly, it was too late! ¡°Huaizhou!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± Her two teammates were surrounded by more than ten mystic-rank Yin Spirits. How could they escape for a moment? Taking the time to heal Su Huaizhou was already their limit. The scythe swung towards Su Huai Huaizhou. At this moment, hidden in the surroundings, rescue workers ready to attack at any time! At this moment, her two teammates wanted to break out of the siege to help! At this moment, the audiences were a bit worried and excited and they all had the same thoughts ¡ª is one of the top nine schools of Taixia Country going to fall this time? At this moment, Lin Xuan stood up with his sword in hand thinking how did she fall that easily? ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m coming!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan moved quickly. With a swing of his fiery saber, he killed the Death God Yin Spirit with a slash! Domineering Blade ¡ª Heaven Cleaving Slash! ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there, you might get a cold!¡± Lin Xuan showed his teeth and smiled brightly. At this moment, if the sun shone on his body through the endless Yin Spirit and fog, then he would definitely be seen as the light of the righteous path in everyone¡¯s eyes! Su Huaizhou looked at him in a daze. Her mind was whirring. She only replied in a daze, ¡°Oh!¡± Looking at Su Huaizhou¡¯s broken sharp sword, Lin Xuan took out his trump card from his personal space. ¡°I use a saber, I don¡¯t have a sword. Just make do with it!¡± ¡°Now, follow me and kill your way out!¡± Chapter 197 - Break Out of the Siege ¡°My Huaizhou, don¡¯t be fooled, he¡¯s the one who set you up!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s our role model, this is the textbook self-directed acting, hero saves the damsel in distress vibe!¡± ¡°God, why didn¡¯t you kill him with a lightning strike!¡± ¡°Write it down, write it down, this is how you get a girlfriend!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, it¡¯s mainly because all you eat is trash every day!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The viewers watching the live broadcast watched Lin Xuan¡¯s actions. If they ignored the previous part of luring the monsters, they would probably be very willing to consider them as a couple. If they saw them appear in the same scene, they would probably be all smiles. However, they had seen Lin Xuan¡¯s earlier actions. They immediately decided that this Di Yi young man was an out-and-out scheming boy. Who knew how many girls he had toyed with this fake saving the damsel in distress routine! ¡­ On Sword Spirit Mountain, the two sisters were also watching the live broadcast. When they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The hero saving the damsel in distress? ¡­ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how badly his reputation had been tarnished after that scene was broadcast, but he didn¡¯t have the time to care about this at all. Dozens of mystic-rank Yin Spirits had already surrounded him, Su Huaizhou¡¯s two teammates could not hold on for long, and Su Huaizhou herself had expended too much energy because of that Yang Sword Dance. She needed time to recover for a while. ¡°How long do you need to recover?¡± Lin Xuan held Su Huaizhou¡¯s small hand and ran all the way to meet up with her two teammates. He asked without turning his head. ¡°I need five minutes to recover my combat strength, and half an hour to fully recover!¡± ¡°So long? I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯ll break out of the encirclement as fast as I can!¡± Lin Xuan frowned. This recovery ability was too weak. There were no vampiric skills, vitality skills, and mana skills. The combination of skills didn¡¯t make sense at all! ¡°Which way?¡± Su Huaizhou came back to her senses, but she subconsciously asked. ¡°This way. You¡¯ve killed the strongest Yin Spirit, and the rest are just small fries. They¡¯re easy to deal with!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan roared and took the lead. He brandished the flaming saber in his hand and slashed out a terrifying sword, instantly splitting open a path of survival. He brought the three of them and rushed outside. Currently, there wasn¡¯t a large-scale appearance of a mystic-rank great ghost, they were all ordinary mystic-rank Yin Spirits, and they were relatively easy to deal with. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, they would be severely injured. Blade drawing and flames of war! The terrifying wind and fire interweaved and ignited the dense energy here. For a moment, the wind grew stronger and the fire burned more and more vigorously. Soon, a passage was opened to the outside. Just as they were frantically escaping, a huge spider web descended from the sky. Just as it was about to trap them, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and activated the fire crow magic pattern. The terrifying golden sun flames raged, in an instant, the spider web was burnt to ashes. However, it was only because of this little delay that they were once again surrounded by a large number of Netherworld Spiders! This was a type of Yin Spirit that was not very strong. Their bodies were very weak, but they had an extremely terrifying skill, synchronization! Synchronization was a skill that could be combined with the same type of skill to achieve the one-plus-one effect. Although the Netherworld Spiders were small in size, they were huge in number. The ground, tree trunks, and the spider webs that were hanging in mid-air were densely packed. The sight of them caused Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body to go numb, even Lin Xuan felt a little disgusted. Synchronization ¡ª Spider¡¯s Mighty Roar! Each spider let out a hissing sound and quickly unified into one. In the end, a giant spider phantom appeared in front of them and let out a terrifying spider hissing sound, causing fear in people¡¯s hearts. The might of a giant dragon will not be subdued! Then, Lin Xuan quickly slashed out with his saber. This saber split into countless small saber lights. Its essence was wind blade and supreme light, Scatter. After that, the group of Netherworld Spiders that could only be rated as yellow-rank was swiftly cleaned up. These yellow-rank monsters could not block Lin Xuan¡¯sattack. Every time they dealt damage, they had to face an instant death judgment. Even if they did not die, the damage from the wind blade was powerful enough, it was more than enough to make them lose their ability to move. Lin Xuan had gained a lot from this wave! ¡°F*ck, why was I so st*pid before? I could have just found these Yin Spirits and killed them instead.¡± He was secretly angry, but soon, he did not have the mood to think about this. In his senses, there were even more Yin Spirits surrounding them. If they did not take action, they would be surrounded by the Yin Spirits again. ¡°This way!¡± Su Huaizhou closed her eyes again and pointed in a certain direction. She was very determined to leave alive. Lin Xuan thought that she knew the way, so he agreed without thinking and ran over. The audience outside the screen laughed miserably. Su Huaizhou had chosen the way before, and she had met the Death God Yin Spirit directly, she had almost buried the entire team because of that. Now that she had chosen another direction, who knew what they would encounter? Lin Xuan did not know either. However, he did not encounter any other Yin Spirits along the way. Everything went very smoothly! ¡°We¡¯re out. Quick, pour some of this!¡± Reaching out, Lin Xuan took out four bottles of rotten grass juice. He gave each of them a bottle, then opened one bottle and poured it on himself. The smell was very strong, but there was an inexplicable sense of security! Su Huaizhou took a step back without a trace and then took out a patch of ointment. ¡°This is a paste made from the essence of rotten grass juice. As long as you stick it on your body, it can cover up the smell of living beings¡¯ energy and blood¡­¡± Lin Xuan took the rotten grass ointment and fell into deep thought. ¡®Should I have just stayed away?¡¯ When he thought about how the members of Di Yi¡¯s school team would find out about the existence of the rotten grass ointment a few days later¡­ This was still a small matter. If he was beaten up by those people in the name of friendly fire, wouldn¡¯t he¡­ be a little miserable. ¡°Th-thank you.¡± With a forced smile on his face, he put away the rotten grass juice. The rotten grass juice had already been taken out. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t use it. ¡°The encirclement of the Yin Spirits was attracted by you!¡± Su Huaizhou suddenly attacked and asked out of the blue. Lin Xuan had already reacted, but he still answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, it was me!¡± ¡°Then why did you still save me?!¡± Narrowing her eyes, Su Huaizhou said coldly. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t bear to leave you like that!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s smile was like a flower, as bright and radiant as the Death God Yin Spirit from before! ¡°Then we don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡± Su Huaizhou turned her head away, no longer looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s smiling face. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this d*mnable charm. ¡°What? I attracted the Yin Spirits here to comply with the tournament rules. Helping you guys is my own choice. You owe me one, I¡¯ll remember it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Huaizhou wanted to say something more, but Lin Xuan had already stood up and left. He was going to look for the Yin Spirit spiders. These Yin Spirits were easy to kill, weak, and came in groups. They could easily help him activate his skills! Chapter 198 - Scarlet Underworld Snake, Shadow Hunting Mantis Lin Xuan still hadn¡¯t found the lair of the spider. Because this thing was weak, it hid very well so that it wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered by ghosts. However, Lin Xuan unexpectedly found another type of monster that was more suitable, the scarlet underworld snake. A scarlet underworld snake that had entered yellow-rank was about a meter long. Its entire body was scarlet and red. It was glowing red and flowing black. It was rather strange. Moreover, there was a rather disgusting wart on its head. It was said that it had the bloodline of a divine dragon, it was possible that it could transform into a dragon. This was true. There was an earth-rank ghost king in the Yin Spirit Realm. It was formed by the scarlet underworld snake in the form of a dragon. It was called the scarlet underworld ghost king. Its scientific name was the scarlet underworld dragon. In front of Lin Xuan was a huge nest of scarlet underworld snakes. There were many of them. One by one, they entangled together. No one knew what they were doing. Moreover, the black and red colors complemented each other. It was really unbearable to watch. A huge scarlet underworld snake raised its head from the depths of the snake cave. Its scarlet red snake eyes stared coldly at Lin Xuan as if to warn him and intimidate him. However, it felt that Lin Xuan was not someone to be trifled with. Immediately, it called out to its members as well. Another huge scarlet underworld snake raised its head and hissed as it stuck out its tongue. Its mouth opened slightly, revealing two dark fangs. Its body curled up as if it was about to launch an attack. The scarlet underworld snake was a dark, fire-type Yin Spirit beast. Once it advanced to the mystic-rank, its bloodline would undergo a transition. Those with stronger dark attributes would become the dark scarlet underworld snake. They would move stealthily and move silently, the fangs contained dark-type poison, while those with stronger fire attributes would become the fiery scarlet underworld snake. When it opened its mouth, it would summon wind and fire. In other words, one was more like an assassin, while the other was a mage. Two scarlet underworld snakes were still within the range that could be dealt with. Lin Xuan calculated in his heart. This time, his goal was to kill a large number of yellow-rank scarlet underworld snakes. Just as he made up his mind, he saw that the scarlet underworld snake was getting impatient. He had not seen Lin Xuan retreat for a long time and thought that he had made up his mind to deal with the two of them. He immediately stopped waiting and took the initiative to attack Lin Xuan, he opened his bloody mouth and released a mouthful of venom. The two poisonous fangs were ready. Lin Xuan lowered his body and swung the flaming saber in his hand. He hacked at the scarlet underworld snake¡¯s chin and then used the force to charge forward. Unexpectedly, a ball of green ghostly fire mixed with yin wind smashed toward him. This was the cooperation between the dark scarlet underworld snake and the fiery scarlet underworld snake. It was impossible for the couple to have no ability to control such territory in the Yin Spirit Realm. Scatter! This mere ball of ghost fire could not do anything to Lin Xuan. He took the opportunity to slash out a blade and directly split the fire. Then, the remaining blade wind immediately dispersed and broke into pieces, scattering in all directions. For a moment, countless crimson underworld snakes were in trouble. Lin Xuan revealed a trace of a smile on his face. Mastery of wind-fluttering controlled the wind currents to quietly bring the spoils of war that fell to the ground near Lin Xuan and then put them into his personal space. A small harvest. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind him. Lin Xuan rolled on the ground and dodged the attack of the dark scarlet underworld snakes. Then, he shifted his position. The nearby scarlet underworld snakes were almost killed and he had to change his direction. Thus, Lin Xuan kept shifting his position, from time to time, he would slash out a blade to change the color of the two snakes. In reality, it was to clear the area. It was about time. Looking at the current cave that was full of potholes now caused Lin Xuan¡¯s smile to appear. There were corpses of scarlet underworld snakes everywhere. Only a few hundred of them were still alive. Snakes were indeed cold-blooded animals. The scarlet underworld snake did not care about their own kind at all. In fact, some of the scarlet underworld snakes were killed by them when they used their skills. A smile hung on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Then, he retreated step by step out of the Snake Cave. The two giant snakes did not chase after him. They only stared at him with their vertical snake eyes until Lin Xuan completely disappeared in front of their eyes. Only then did they let out a few hisses, they coiled back into the depths of the snake cave. There were too many scarlet underworld snakes. Their small Snake Cave could no longer bear the energy needed for cultivation. They could either start a war with other Yin gathering places or slaughter a batch of scarlet underworld snakes. The scarlet underworld snake was just a small interlude. Lin Xuan continued forward and found quite a few types of Yin Spirits that he didn¡¯t find last time. The shadow hunting mantis was a type of solitary black grade yin spirit wild monster. It was very powerful. Not only was its movement speed extremely fast, but its attack power was also outstanding. When its two scythe-like arms waved, it would advance and retreat in an illusionary pattern. As for why Lin Xuan was following it, well, it was mainly because it liked to hunt large groups of weak Yin Spirits. Lin Xuan could not find the nest, so he ended up following it to its base. Right then, an exceptionally funny scene appeared. The mantis finally found its resting stop and somehow immediately died on the spot. Convenient, isn¡¯t it? As for whether the shadow hunting mantis would be dumbstruck the next time it visited, it would discover that everything in its base had been raided. Lin Xuan¡¯s act of exterminating everything interfered with the orderly operation of the natural ecosystem and destroyed the sustainable development and development of the resources of the Yin Spirit Realm. However, if the shadow hunting mantis were to do the same, that would be going against the law of the forest. It was naturally the survival of the fittest. It was a natural choice! With that, Lin Xuan¡¯s fourth skill had already been activated by more than half and was about to be fully activated very soon. He quietly left and decided to walk the rest of the way on his own. Fortunately, there were a lot of Yin Spirit wild monsters nearby. After clearing it in one round, it was finally enough for him. He glanced at the huge valley not far away and could smell the stench of fresh blood from afar, moreover, a thick layer of bloody mist appeared in the sky. Lin Xuan chuckled. Clearing this valley dungeon should be enough! Chapter 199 - Blood Lake Valley [Monster: Bloodthirsty Bat] [Type: Yin Spirit Seed] [Level: Middle-level yellow-rank] [Attributes: Yin Spirit, Fresh Blood] [Skills: Blood-sucking, Flying, Blood-storing] [Description: A type of wild monster that has been created and tamed by humans. Their only use is to collect fresh blood for certain people.] Lin Xuan stood at the entrance of the valley and peeked out with his small head. He secretly peeked inside and saw countless bloodthirsty bats flying in the valley. They covered the sky. There were roughly tens of thousands of them, moreover, there were even more bloodthirsty bats hanging upside down in the caves on both sides of the valley to rest. This is a treasure ground for leveling up! However, Lin Xuan also discovered something unusual. There was a scarlet blood lake. Countless bloodthirsty bats were squeezing the blood collected from the blood-sucking vessels on their tails into the blood lake bit by bit, a few blood bubbles would pop out from the center of the blood lake from time to time. It seemed like there were people below. Checking his watch, he began to check the map information that Song Ming had given him to see if there were any records of this strange valley. The first was the Southern District, but there were none. The southern district should be dominated by Yin Spirits, and although these Nether Snakes, Nether Spiders, and Shadow Mantises were also Yin Spirit species, they were still quite different from those Yin Spirit ghosts. As expected, Lin Xuan did not find this strange valley in the Southern District. However, after searching around the Southern District, he found a suspected strange valley in the Western District, the Blood Lake Valley. This should be it, right?! So, he had already wandered to the Western District already? The entire Yin Spirit Realm was so big, and thousands of teams had entered it. In addition to their group of troublemakers, there wasn¡¯t even a big change. Up until now, Lin Xuan had only met Su Huaizhou¡¯s team, he hadn¡¯t met anyone else. The Bloody Lake Valley was located in the Western District of the Yin Spirit Realm. It was suspected that foreign vampires were seeking refuge here. They had domesticated a lot of vampire bats to collect fresh blood for them. As the Yin Spirit and blood in the Blood Lake Valley were rich, they could produce a lot of Yin Spirit elements. As Taixia Country was powerful, many people who committed crimes in their own countries would seek refuge in Taixia Country. Of course, Taixia Country didn¡¯t want everyone. The vampires in Western Europe could tame a large number of bloodthirsty bats and build a Bloody Lake, which could produce a lot of extraordinary resources. Therefore, these vampires who sought refuge were dragged to the Yin Spirit Realm, after building this Bloody Lake Valley, they could provide extraordinary resources for Taixia Country. As for them, they had a safe place to rest and could cultivate in Bloody Lake. Compared to being exploited by the higher-ups in Taixia Country and being chased by the fighters of the Holy Church of Light, they were living a blissful life. At the bottom of the bloody lake, over 10 gold-thread coffins suddenly quivered. The vampires who were sleeping in the coffins opened their eyes. In the beginning, they were a bit confused. However, a lot of memories gushed out, ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m in Taixia Country now¡­ what era is this??¡± After that, they contacted the person in charge of their lives in Taixia Country to know about the current situation of the current realm. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the national senior high school tournament in Taixia Country. What does it have to do with me? We¡¯re only responsible for the production of resources¡­ F*ck, someone has broken into the Bloody Lake Valley?¡± ¡°Hey, someone has broken in and entered the Bloody Lake Valley. Hurry up and tell him to retreat. We can¡¯t defeat him!¡± The person in charge who was responsible for contacting the vampires in Taixia Country was dumbfounded. ¡® ¡°You¡¯re a vampire. You¡¯re only one step away from an earth-rank. How can you not defeat him?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for dozens of years¡­ it¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in the tournament. As for you, you can do anything as long as you don¡¯t kill him. As for the loss¡­ We will compensate you according to the situation!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll just go back to sleep!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The call was cut off. However, the meeting at the bottom of Bloody Lake had just started. It was the first Bloody Lake meeting in history! ¡°Should we go up and kill that brat from Taixia Country?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? As long as you don¡¯t kill him, you can play with him¡­¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You have to remember that we only have a permanent residence permit in Taixia Country¡¯s Dark Ghost Realm. We¡¯re still far away from gaining citizenship in Taixia Country. Only after gaining the citizenship of Taixia Country will be able to enjoy the rights and interests of Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Right, sleep well. Do you want to go out right now? You¡¯re really ignorant!¡± ¡°What about those above us¡­¡± ¡°What about those above us, you mean the bloody bats? Stop fooling around. Even if those bloody bats were killed by that person above us, we could still tame the next batch. As for Bloody Lake, how could one person move the Bloody Lake away? Additionally, the people in Taixia Country said that there would be compensation and relief. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Sleep, sleep!¡± After the first Bloody Lake meeting came to an end, over 10 gold-thread coffins became silent while the bottom of the Bloody Lake fell into darkness and quietness once again. Lin Xuan had indeed entered the Bloody Lake Valley carefully. Unexpectedly, there were only numerous bloody bats in this large valley. Therefore, he started to farm them happily! The innate true energy in his body could be said to be endless. The main reason was that he recovered quickly enough whenever attacked. Every time he killed a bat, there would be a warm current returning to him. Originally, there was still some sort of hidden bloodline that was activated, but Lin Xuan directly rejected it, after that, he devoured the giant bloodline. The scene was a little chaotic, and corpses were everywhere. Three hours later, there were no more bloodthirsty bats that gathered in the sky. Only a few dozen scattered and escaped. Lin Xuan did not bother with them. Instead, he looked at his talent and chuckled. His fourth skill, Soul Slayer, was finally activated! Humming an unknown song, Lin Xuan left happily. After a while, more than ten coffins floated up. They glanced at the miserable state of the valley and sank down expressionlessly. ¡°Hey, quickly come and calculate the losses¡­¡± Chapter 200 - Bell Ring The following period of time was basically the time to stir up trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that only the contestants could leave their names on the wonders, Lin Xuan would have already started charging toward the four wonders. When the Soul Slayer skill was activated, Lin Xuan also learned how it actually worked. The skill itself had a rank. According to the description of the skill, every time he killed a spirit, he would be able to obtain a higher level of Soul Slayer. However, the Soul Slayer status obtained from killing a yellow-rank spirit could not affect a mystic-rank ghost spirit. Oh, there was still one, but it was weakened by a thousand times! Was the yellow-rank killing status useless? That was not the case. Every thousand layers of yellow-rank spirit-killing status could be combined into a mystic-rank soul-killing status, and every thousand layers of mystic-rank soul-killing status could be combined into an earth-rank soul-killing status! In other words, to combine a layer of soul-killing status that could cause great damage to earth-rank Yin Spirits, it would require a million yellow-rank Yin Spirits! Was that a lot? It was! Lin Xuan activated his fourth skill. It was different from when Lin Xuan activated the skill. The reason why the Soul Slayer skill had such a powerful effect was that it could absorb the Yin Spirits¡¯ origin. In other words, its ghost art skills will be ruined when faced with Lin Xuan! However, this was not important. What was important was that the Yin Spirit Realm was an expenditure in this state. It was a reduction in the total amount! Just like what was said before, the entire Yin Spirit Realm was the Bright Phoenix¡¯s back garden. This was her private property, and it was also the key to her path of cultivation. If he only plundered a few Yin Spirits, then the Bright Phoenix wouldn¡¯t care. With the Yin Spirit Realm¡¯s size, the numbers would recover very quickly. But what if he plundered an earth-rank Yin Spirit? In other words, the loss of an earth-rank Ghost King would be a great loss to the Bright Phoenix! It had taken the immortal Phoenix 300 years to accumulate such a small amount of wealth. However, Lin Xuan had taken 1% of it at once. ¡®What if a hundred Ghost Kings chase after me at the same time?¡¯ Therefore, what Lin Xuan could do now was to accumulate a few layers of mystic-rank Yin Spirits instead. After that, he would go to the periphery of Taixia Country to make trouble. There were many other opportunities in the outside world, he didn¡¯t have to do it here! In any case, if he caused trouble in the outside world, he would have the support of Taixia Country! After figuring this out, Lin Xuan started to accumulate the original capital of the Buddhist system. Occasionally, he would stack a few layers of soul-killing skills and collect some foreign souls. When he met a lone profound-level Yin Spirit, he would secretly attack it. Speaking of which, the fourth skill of the two great talents were not connected. If he collected spirits, he would not be able to stack them onto his Soul Control skill, and vice versa. On the peak of Mount Tai, the Bright Phoenix¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards Lin Xuan. The expenditure of the Yin Spirit and energy in other places was very normal. The only thing that was abnormal was Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. In comparison to the other students, the data on him was abnormal. However, she quickly nodded. Lin Xuan had done a good job of controlling the scale and did not go on a killing spree. She did not care about this small loss. The Yin Spirit Realm had developed to this point, it had completely surrounded the Western Capital. The area was so vast that it was simply shocking. This could also be considered her foundation. Once she reached the day of the Dao, her foundation, her accumulation, and her transformation were not something that an ordinary person could imagine. Although her accumulation was enough, it was still not the time to reach the Dao! ¡°What exactly are you waiting for?¡± She slowly closed her eyes. She was waiting. When the two immortals reached the Dao, then only they would have the possibility to break through that layer of boundary and completely break through the restriction of the heaven-rank advancement! All of a sudden, the Yin Spirit fog that shrouded the sky was dispelled, and a huge crimson flame bell floated in the sky. The terrifying chimes of the bell resounded throughout the Western Capital as well as the Yin Spirit Realm that it belonged to! This was the ultimate treasure of the Bright Phoenix, Eastern Phoenix Bell! It was also the terrifying weapon that the undying Phoenix used to roam the Blue Planet 300 years ago. It hadn¡¯t sounded for 100 years! The old antiques from other countries woke up from their deep sleep one after another. ¡°Is that crazy woman here?¡± In the Imperial City, at the foot of the Eight Treasures Mountain, a dozing uncle who was guarding the gate heard the bell ring. He suddenly opened his eyes, and boundless killing intent filled the air as he roared, ¡°Kill!¡± The bell used to be the sound of a war horn 300 years ago. After taking a sip of wine, the sloppy Daoist scratched his head as he said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to promote to the next realm. We¡¯re just short of a person!¡± In Green Sea Palace, a man looked bitter, ¡°Master, we¡¯re really short of a person. You really can¡¯t do it. Your path has already been determined. It¡¯s not suitable for our promotion system. Wait a bit longer. If you really can¡¯t do it, just say it!¡± When the bell rang this time, the two earth-rank Demon Kings across Taixia Country were under great stress. Their seniors were urging them to promote to higher ranks. Meanwhile, endless killing intent pervaded all over Taixia Country. Only after half a day had passed did it disappear completely, many earth-rank Demon Kings in Taixia Country were quivering as they shouted that it was too dangerous. All the old antiques across Taixia Country were awakened as if they had returned to the days when they were told that their lives were in her hands, not theirs! In the ghost realm, a voice drifted over, ¡°Zhang Ningtian of Shanghai¡¯s first school left his name on the life stone and gained a lot of points. The Ghost King and the Crimson Underworld Dark Dragon will be appearing in any region at random!¡± Closely after that, Lin Xuan watched a huge dragon that was over 100 meters in length appear. It had two horns, long grey whiskers, and red and black scales. Additionally, it had four sharp dragon claws. ¡°Brat, do you want to buy my offspring? Its bloodline contains dragon¡¯s blood. Its snake gall can be seen clearly. The snake meat is delicious. If you want a matching recipe, I have it too!¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it¡­ I think I still need it!¡± Watching the terrifying dragon claws, Lin Xuan became terrified at once and agreed. He chose a Crimson Underworld Flame Snake which was handed to him by a Crimson Underworld Dark Dragon, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to pay for it. Take a look at what¡¯s valuable to me. Take it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this rubbish? I¡¯m not a garbage collector. I want Taixia Country coins!¡± It revealed its strong chest muscles with a huge tattoo on it. It was a huge QR code for collection! ¡°Fine¡­ Then take it!¡± He took out the code-scanning device of his watch which had just been charged and paid for it, ending this business! ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ve received it. Now, it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my obligations in the league. I¡¯ll send you home!¡± The Crimson Nether Dragon stretched out a huge dragon claw. With a flick of his finger, he instantly sent Lin Xuan back to Xidu, ending his career as a pot-stirrer in the league. Chapter 201 - Money? Rumors? Lin Xuan flew in the air with an unbelievable look, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m your f*cking client. How could you treat me like this?¡± Right then, a very fast-flying-looking sandbag flew over an unknown distance and smashed onto the top of the western gate of the Western Capital. What was unbelievable was that it didn¡¯t cause any damage to Lin Xuan or the city wall. He hugged his small stomach with both hands. It was slightly painful, but it was still bearable. There was no other damage. He waved his right hand twice to drive away the dust that flew up. Standing on the western gate wall, Lin Xuan looked at the Yin Spirit Realm and could not help but be shocked. When he was in the Yin Spirit Realm previously, he saw an enormous golden bell pressing down. Now, he saw where the bell was located, as the Yin Spirit¡¯s fog receded, it forcefully created a vacuum zone. Although the red-gold flames were burning fiercely, they didn¡¯t feel hot at all! ¡®Why do those flames look so familiar? Oh, I remember now. If they were a bit dimmer, they would be the flames of Mount Tai!¡¯ Under the huge bell, a huge red-black dragon was swimming in the middle of the square. It stopped from time to time as if it was talking to someone. Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned black. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s selling its cubs again¡­¡¯ Honestly, Lin Xuan had made a profit. That red-dark flame snake had just fainted; it was not dead. However, a living red-dark flame snake could be sold for hundreds of thousands of dollars. ¡®Oh, right, I have to sell it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the market would flood with red-dark flame snake. The price of the red-dark flame snake would come down.¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Xuan hurriedly found the information hunter, Song Ming, and asked him to deal with the red-dark flame snake. It was fine if the price was a bit lower; however, he had to sell it as soon as possible! The man replied with an okay and then added something else. He asked if Lin Xuan was interested in writing a book on how to save a damsel in distress. ¡°What¡¯s this all about? I¡¯m the vice-captain of Di Yi. After this national league ends, I¡¯ll be the proper Di Yi captain. How can I have time¡­ wait but would it give me a lot of money?¡± Song Ming didn¡¯t return for a moment. He was probably calculating his earnings. Lin Xuan leaned against the city wall and looked at the battlefield in the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Cultivation is hard. Cultivation without money is even harder. No wonder I rarely see mystic-rank experts wandering around!¡± Lin Xuan had been in Di Yi for more than half a year. He had basically never seen a mystic-rank expert in his second or third year of high school. It was impossible to say that there wasn¡¯t one. Take Qin Fen and the others for example. Once they broke through to the mystic-rank, they would definitely be busy with cultivation. Mystic-rank cultivation wasn¡¯t the same as yellow-rank cultivation, although the increase in the energy in one¡¯s body could still be evaluated by clearing dungeons, it required certain resources in order to compress and qualitative change. Moreover, skills could no longer keep up with the requirements of the mystic-rank. Only spells and divine arts could do so. However, the cultivation of spells and divine arts also required certain resources! As for Lin Xuan, he never expected money to play such a big role in cultivation before. It wasn¡¯t until he asked Qin Fen a few days ago about the matter of cultivating in the Thunder Pool Valley that he realized how important money was. First of all, one needed to be at the mystic-rank. The yellow-rank probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the lightning. This was a hard and fast condition. Even if one had money, there was nothing they could do about it. Second, one needed to purchase lightning-attracting armor. First, it was to attract lightning. Second, it was to distribute the lighting evenly, so that every part of the armor would be nourished by the lightning. Moreover, one had to purchase a special medicine, lightning accumulation ointment. The ointment would be evenly applied all over the body. It would be beneficial to the effects of the lightning body refinement. Lastly, he had to buy a life-saving thunder-accumulation ointment that could increase great amount of heavenly thunder resistance for three minutes. This medicament could only be used for heavenly thunder; the other thunders were useless. As for the price¡­ The thunder-accumulation ointment was made of thunder-absorbing ores and rare metals. It was very expensive and would reach up to almost 10,000 dollars. The special thunder-accumulation ointment was not scarce. It could be mass-produced at a lower price of 100 dollars. However, it was a consumable item that had to be applied once for body-building. Some people even had outstanding physical talent, one had to buy thunder-accumulation ointment type two at double the price. If not consumed, one wouldn¡¯t have to buy it. However, one had to buy a vial of it no matter what. Additionally, heavenly thunder only came by as a natural disaster, which had a super high priority, extremely precious medicine would be needed in such a situation. It was super expensive. Some could even range up to 30,000 dollars! After hearing that, Lin Xuan was dumbfounded, ¡®F*ck, is this the cultivation of a mystic-rank? It¡¯s too f*cking expensive!¡¯! Although 100,000 dollars seemed to be a bit too much, it might be a good future investment. Additionally, spells and supernatural abilities were the main force to improve his battle strength. He might not succeed every time he cultivated. However, if he failed¡­ the materials would be wasted. 100,000 dollars might not even be enough for him to cultivate a few spells! The way of cultivation was really important! After watching the battlefield for a while, the Crimson Underworld Dark Dragon was wandering around. Lin Xuan shook his head. It was useless to stay here any longer. He could go back and watch the live broadcast, ¡®I should check how they¡¯re doing¡­ did they get eliminated earlier than me?¡¯ On the way, Lin Xuan realized that something was wrong. Many people were pointing at him as if they recognized him. ¡®Could it be that everyone already knew my identity as Di Yi¡¯s vice-captain? Or could it be that even the green rotten grass juice could not stop my dazzling handsomeness?¡¯ He calmed his heart and listened carefully. Only then did Lin Xuan hear clearly what they were saying! ¡°Wow, is that the Di Yi scheming boy? Doesn¡¯t he look good too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge him by his talent. In fact, his personal life is very messy. As expected, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this b*stard who cheated Huaizhou¡¯s feelings. I want to fight him one-on-one!¡± ¡°Brother, calm down. According to the information, he¡¯s Di Yi¡¯s vice-captain. He¡¯s powerful and has unparalleled talent. You can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡®What the! When did my reputation become like this? My private life has been breached? I¡¯m in a mess!¡¯ Frowning, Lin Xuan thought calmly. After a brief analysis, Lin Xuan felt that things were not as simple as they seemed! During the time when he entered the Yin Spirit Realm, what exactly happened and who spread such untrue rumors about him? He quickly returned to the manor. Ruo Yanxing and the two sisters were there. Then, they looked at Lin Xuan with strange expressions. Ruo Yanxing wanted to say something, but in the end, he only walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and patted his shoulder, ¡°Cultivate hard. Her father is an earth-rank powerhouse. Also, don¡¯t play with her feelings. There are rumors that Su Huaizhou is the in-name disciple of the immortal!¡± ¡®What else did I do?¡¯ ¡°Lin Xuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± Lin Zhenxing pouted and said angrily. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect you to like a girl like this!¡± Lin Zhenyue said indifferently. Then, the two of them went upstairs to their rooms. It seemed that even breathing the same air as Lin Xuan felt like a drag. ¡°What the h*ll did I do?¡± At this time, he was still confused as to why he was being mistreated like that! Chapter 202 - Su Huaizhou It was normal to watch the videos circulating on the internet and put in his own thoughts at that time! After watching the video circulating online again and reading the comments of the netizens at the same time, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought! He did look a little coquettish! ¡°No, Qin Fen¡­ No, no, listen to my explanation. It wasn¡¯t you guys who saw this. No, no, this is indeed what I did. I wanted to eliminate them in the beginning. In the end, I made my move so that I could safely escape! ¡°That¡¯s right. This is how it is. I also had a special mission to do at that time. The main reason is for my own cultivation. I didn¡¯t succeed at that time. If I missed the opportunity of the undead calamity this time, how could there be so many Yin Spirits wandering around?! ¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself! Sitting opposite Lin Xuan was Qin Fen¡¯s group of three. They looked at Lin Xuan with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. Yang Cheng even gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up, ¡°Your methods were insane. If I can take the pearl of the Western Capital¡­ hehehe, awesome, awesome, awesome!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Qin Fen stood up and patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Love is a two-way journey. It also requires a certain foundation of strength. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Vice-captain of Di Yi. There¡¯s nothing to say about your talent and strength. I don¡¯t have anything to teach you about love. Just don¡¯t indulge too much until it delays your cultivation!¡± Su Tian smiled as she looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good either. This is a box of specially made happiness puffs. Girls will be bubbling with happiness after eating it. Good luck!¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you believe me? Women will only affect my cultivation speed!¡¯ ¡°Is Mr. Lin Xuan here?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± A white-haired man in a black suit who was meticulously dressed appeared. It seemed that he was definitely not from Taixia Country. He seemed to be from somewhere else. ¡°This is a thank-you gift from my wife to you. Thank you for helping my girl in the league tournament!¡± As he spoke, he took out a sharp blade from his personal space. The three elements of wind, fire, and light revolved around it. It was obviously not a cheap item¡­ it was a high-quality mystic-rank treasured blade! ¡°Uh¡­ May I know who specifically?¡± ¡°Su Huaizhou!¡± Lin Xuan took the treasured blade in a daze. The old man opposite him smiled in satisfaction and gave a polite gesture. Then, he turned around and left, leaving Lin Xuan alone holding the treasured blade in the wind. As it happened too fast, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how to deal with it at once. However, after analyzing it for a short while and thinking about it calmly, Lin Xuan felt that this blade should not be kept, however, the person had already left¡­ Lin Xuan needed to contact Su Huaizhou and return the blade to her! The official competition had already ended. After the emergence of the Crimson Underworld Dark Dragon, it was like a chaotic dance. One after another, the top talents of Taixia Country left their names on the four wonders. Ghost Kings appeared out of nowhere, finally, five Ghost Kings wreaked havoc on the competition ground and directly entered the knockout stage! Di Yi also entered the final stage as expected. It had to be said that the top nine schools in Taixia Country were very powerful as they all entered the final stage. In the competition between the Dragon and Tiger groups, the winner would be the Dragon and the runner-up would be the Tiger. Early the next morning, Ruo Yanxing called everyone into the lobby. ¡°We will set off for Guangzhou City in the morning. It¡¯s not like Xidu City. Although Xidu City is surrounded by the Yin Spirit Ream, Guangzhou City is guarded by a man of ten thousand laws and is a hundred miles away from the sea. It¡¯s the frontline for Taixia Country to fight sea beasts. You could say that it¡¯s the battlefield! ¡°Thus, we have to pay attention to the issue of safety. We have to be on guard at all times. Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I have set aside a day today to prepare for you. If you have anything to do, buy anything, or prepare anything, do it. If you miss the timing¡­ you will have to buy your own tickets! ¡°Dismissed!¡± Lin Xuan was still wondering if he had enough soul essences and if he needed to get more. When he looked up, he saw the two sisters walking to Ruo Yanxing¡¯s side and talking about something. Ruo Yanxing frowned and went out to make a phone call, however, when he came back soon, he gave the two sisters an okay sign! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He leaned over and asked. As the captain, he still had to care about his teammates. ¡°Stay away from me, sc*mbag!¡± Lin Zhenxing pushed him with a look of disgust. She turned her face to the side and pouted her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but we still have to stay in Xidu for a longer period of time.¡± Lin Zhenyue was still okay. She explained a bit, but did not say what the reason was. ¡°To go to the Sword Spirit Mountain?¡± Although she did not say it, Lin Xuan quickly guessed the specific reason. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know!¡± Lin Xuan scratched his head and directly left. He had an appointment with Su Huaizhou today to return the favor. In the afternoon, he was going to visit the ability user guild¡¯s Hundred Treasures Building. He was going to stock up on some regional specialties. The school was built in the middle of the coiling dragon lake, and there was a road built around the lake. Along this road, both sides of the road were planted with some kind of trees. It was now late spring, and the weather was getting warmer, the leaves that fell in the winter had begun to sprout. Along this road, there were some shops on the opposite side of the lake. They mainly sold snacks such as milk tea and fried chicken, and the location that Lin Xuan and Su Huaizhou had agreed on was one of the milk tea shops. This was a bamboo-built building. Although it didn¡¯t keep warm in winter, it was absolutely cool in summer. When Lin Xuan arrived, Su Huaizhou was nowhere to be seen, but he saw that there was a milk tea called Huaizhou milk tea on the price list. It seemed quite interesting, so he ordered two cups. One was cold temperature, and the other was hot. What was even more surprising was that this milk tea shop actually had a second floor. The second floor was an open-air balcony, and the lazy noon sun shone down, warming people¡¯s hearts and shining down on the coiling dragon lake! The scenery here was unique and beautiful! Su Huaizhou came here on a bicycle. Because she wasn¡¯t in combat mode, she wore a casual outfit. On the railing on the second floor, Lin Xuan stretched out his hand and waved at her. Her smile blossomed like a flower, like the spring breeze and rain moistening the Earth. In less than half a minute, Su Huaizhou walked slowly toward Lin Xuan. Under the warm sunlight, she looked like a goddess who had fallen into the human world. Chapter 203 - Monsoon Season ¡°Sorry for the wait!¡± Su Huaizhou greeted Lin Xuan with a smile. She was handed a cup of milk tea from Lin Xuan that had not been opened yet and gestured. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Huaizhou milk tea, did you guess it, or did you order it because you thought it was fun?¡± The straw popped into the milk tea. She took a small sip and said with a smile. ¡°I guessed. How should I put it? Is it something you like to drink?¡± ¡°Yes. I own this milk tea shop, and this is my favorite drink.¡± ¡°Makes sense. I was wondering how such a coincidence could happen!¡± For a moment, the two sat together. The warm noon sun shone down on them. The two chatted and laughed, looking at the lake scenery not far away from them from time to time. They saw the old trees sprouting new buds, and the people playing on the duck boats on the lake, they only felt that the time was peaceful and the sun was shining brightly. ¡°Oh right, this blade was given to me. I don¡¯t deserve this. I was the one that even tricked you a little. It¡¯s really not my place to receive this!¡± Lin Xuan took out the mystic-rank treasured knife and placed it on the table. He pushed it towards Su Huaizhou. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Su Huaizhou did not pick up the treasured blade. She glanced at it and felt a little helpless. Her mother was too impatient. Did she really want to marry off her precious daughter so badly? ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Take it then. I won¡¯t take this blade back!¡± ¡°Ahem, fine, I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Seeing Su Huaizhou¡¯s insistence, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about a mystic-rank treasured saber. After thinking for a short while, Lin Xuan accepted it. A mystic-rank treasured blade was indeed very valuable, even if an average ability user could afford it, they would consider it worthwhile. However, for a heavenly fighter like Lin Xuan, it was just like that. Whether it was imperial points, or dollars, he could even buy a few of them with achievement points! At this moment, the two people became silent. They just enjoyed the hard-won quietness and tranquility. The two of them did not speak, and they did not feel awkward. They exchanged glances from time to time as if they had known each other for many years. They were always smiling. In fact, not only Lin Xuan was surprised, but even Su Huaizhou was also surprised. She did not expect that this was her first time drinking milk tea with a boy, and she did not need to speak or feel awkward. This was simply unimaginable. Could it really be fate?! After drinking the milk tea, Lin Xuan was about to stand up and take his leave when he heard Su Huaizhou say, ¡°You¡¯re going to Guangzhou with the team too, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s where my mystic-rank advancement mission is!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Huaizhou thought for a moment. ¡°Complete the advancement as soon as possible. The monsoon season is coming soon!¡± Su Huaizhou seemed to be hinting at something, and the monsoon season that she mentioned caught Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. Nodding his head, Lin Xuan prepared to go back and ask Ruo Yanxing to see what kind of situation this wind season was in. ¡°Alright, see you!¡± After greeting him, Lin Xuan walked downstairs and left the milk tea shop, walking towards the ability user guild. Before he left, he still wanted to buy some Xidu specialty products, especially resources that could be used, and also to choose a gift for Luo Yan! Yes, at this moment, Lin Xuan felt that he was not a person. He had just finished a date with a beautiful girl, and the next moment, he was going to choose a gift for another girl. Lin Xuan did not store too much of the yellow-rank soul essences. Instead, he bought a large number of mystic-rank soul essences. The main reason was that he was going to enter the mystic-rank very soon, and the yellow-rank soul essences would not be suitable then. Other than soul essences, there was also the soul piercing water produced by Xidu, spirit spring water, and so on, there were also broken blood cores. They were collected in large batches. Yes, the main reason was to get Song Ming to collect them. It did not take long for him to get a large batch. As expected of an information hunter. With specific information, he was very efficient. This time, Lin Xuan went over to receive it and settle the final payment. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. The official competition is over. I think I¡¯ll be leaving for Guangzhou? Why? Sad to see me go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad to see my information go!¡± ¡°Hahaha, to be honest, I¡¯m quite satisfied with your work. After I enter the earth-rank, will you be interested in helping me then? ¡°It¡¯ll be an honor. Well, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Song Ming¡¯s hands kept quivering due to excitement. Earth-rank powerhouses were not only the proof of strength but also the symbol of wealth. Even if they didn¡¯t want to buy any property, the higher-ups of Taixia Country would still force them to buy some shares of state-owned enterprises, they didn¡¯t lack food, clothing, accommodation, and travel. If they were ambitious, they could kill earth-rank demon kings or occupy land outside Taixia Country as kings, which would be an endless source of wealth! As earth-rank powerhouses were busy cultivating, they didn¡¯t pay attention to trivial matters at all, however, they had to pay attention to them. Therefore, their subordinates would represent the earth-rank powerhouses! As for Lin Xuan, after the scene in the Yin Spirit Realm, a lot of information had been dug out by Song Ming. Lin Xuan was an orphan that grew up and tried his best to enter high school. After awakening, he soared into the sky. He was scouted by the principal of Di Yi. After being transferred to that high school, he became a component team member with the two princesses of Di Yi. All the above were nothing special. Moreover, in the selection of the school team, he suppressed the nine other participants and became the team leader. He even fought over ten people at the same time and became the team leader of the Wind and Cloud team. After a round of double association, he became the vice-captain of Di Yi! Such a figure was definitely one of the top talents in Taixia Country. As for the probability of him reaching the earth-rank, according to the statistics, it won¡¯t take long till he reaches the top! In the eyes of numerous people, Lin Xuan was completely an earth-rank reserve team! No wonder Song Ming was so happy. The moment he became Lin Xuan¡¯s lackey, he would gain wealth and power easily! ¡°However, Song Ming, I have a plan for you these years. If you complete it, I will reserve my information hunter position for you. However, if you can¡¯t complete it, don¡¯t blame me for your loss.¡± ¡°I will definitely do it for you at the risk of my life!¡± ¡°There are information hunters across the country, but there¡¯s no information about the Hunter¡¯s Union. Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to form such a union; instead, I want you to find reliable partners across Taixia Country and form a business alliance so as to exchange information!¡± After hearing that, Song Ming nodded slowly, ¡°Fine, I will complete the task!¡± ¡°Remember to complete it before I get promoted to earth-rank. Otherwise, you know what will happen then!¡± As long as he was promoted to earth-rank, Taixia Country would take care of everything! Chapter 204 - Leave Establishing a business alliance was a task given to Song Ming, a test for him and a secret force for Lin Xuan. After all, each earth-rank powerhouse had a super powerful logistics team in Taixia Country. However, it had its limitations outside of the country! As for Lin Xuan, the battlefield in the future would definitely not be in Taixia Country. As the fourth skill of the two talents had been destined, Lin Xuan had to go to a small country to settle the situation for them, he might even have to go to the Devil¡¯s country. At that time, access to countless resources had to be managed by someone reliable! All of this was said to him by the Bright Phoenix. That day, when he was chatting with her about acting, he didn¡¯t just ask him questions about cultivation. The immortal even gave him a task, help someone to take down the Yin Ming of Xiaori Country. She didn¡¯t say it in detail and even explained that it was just her first thought and that it would depend on how things turned out. Bright Phoenix had almost confirmed that she would establish Hades in Taixia Country. As for whether she was incarnating the six-path reincarnation or something else, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t Xiaori Country a place where hundreds of ghosts travel at night? Doesn¡¯t it just become another Hell at the end of the day? It might be a bit weak; however, if it has enough time, it might become the second West capital city! However, it¡¯s outside Taixia Country. The earth-rank powerhouses in Xiaori Country have average strength even if they¡¯re still earth-rank powerhouses. Additionally, that person¡¯s strength is still relatively weak. It was not the right time to accumulate Yin energy to nourish the Western Capital just yet. Therefore, Bright Phoenix said to wait a bit longer. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about that. After giving everything away, he bid farewell to Song Ming. No, it should be that Song Ming could not wait to start taking action. According to his own words, who knew when Lin Xuan would step into the earth-rank? If he did not take action soon, what if the mission was not completed, therefore, he went home immediately that day. After a simple plan, he bought a train ticket out of the Western Capital and headed North! He contacted the members of the spirit hunting team and gathered together. They were going to leave soon, and he didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again. Besides, they hunted wild monsters. Who knew when they would be gone, although the Western Capital was the backyard of the Bright Phoenix, they only restricted the Ghost King from attacking. As for the other undead spirits, they were a whole different ball game. ¡°Come to the capital to look for me when you have time!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Early the next morning, Ruo Yanxing¡¯s sky fighter jet soared into the sky. Lin Xuan looked at Xidu, which was getting smaller and smaller, and was filled with emotions. This trip of his had not only activated the fourth skill of the two templates¡­ he had even obtained a rumored girlfriend¡­ Even if the two sisters were to temporarily stay in Xidu, he didn¡¯t know when they would be able to return. There were no beauties to look at now! ¡°Hello sc*mbag, this is the heartbreak egg tart I made for you. Try it!¡± He had just said that there were no beauties, and now there was one. Moreover, she was¡­ fresh and refined. ¡°Does this egg tart have any special effects?¡± Lin Xuan asked as he picked up an egg tart and put it into his mouth. ¡°Two effects. One is to fill you up, and the other is to let you experience the feeling of heartbreak.¡± The feeling of heartbreak? Lin Xuan was still puzzled when suddenly, a feeling of heartbreak surged into his heart. Woah, why didn¡¯t he ask for more things even though he knew that Buddha Fozi was so rich? He missed out on so much! It hurts! Holding back the tears in the corner of his eyes, Lin Xuan tried to dispel the heartbreak feeling but it was useless. This thing was actually a positive buff! After a while, he finally managed to calm down this sad feeling. Lin Xuan only felt that his primordial spirit was refreshed. Some of the weight that had been pressing down on his heart seemed to have been banished. His thoughts were even purer, this was like a flood in a reservoir, and the pressure was instantly gone! What a comfortable feeling! As expected of Di Yi¡¯s seniors, amazing! ¡°Another one?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Seeing that the senior was smiling like a devil, she picked up another egg tart and handed it to Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth as she said gently. Lin Xuan was terrified. That uncontrollable heartbreak was unbearable. It was enough to experience it once. Although there would be a good profit after the event, he really didn¡¯t dare to try it again. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s body continuously shrink back, Su Tian snorted disdainfully. She walked back to the kitchen to fiddle with her own pastries. When Lin Xuan saw this, he hurriedly ran to the cultivation room. He didn¡¯t want that big shot to take out some strange pastries for him to taste again. To be honest, the taste was quite good. It also contained a large amount of food essence that was beneficial to the advancement of the vajra body, however, that kind of positive buff that couldn¡¯t be expelled was truly disgusting! It was no wonder that Qin Fen and Yang Cheng entered the cultivation room as soon as they boarded the sky fighter and didn¡¯t come out. It turned out that they knew in advance¡­ After entering the cultivation room, he first began to temper his body as per usual. However, his body¡¯s quality had already been raised to the limit. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t raise it any further, but that kind of increase had already exceeded the range of his perception. Moreover, after reaching the limit, every time he trained his body, it was more to familiarize himself with his body rather than to improve. After the crazy strengthening of his primordial spirit over the past few days, his primordial spirit had already reached its limit. If he wanted to improve further, he could only take the step of reaching the mystic-rank. However, Lin Xuan still did not relax, he used the connection between the two tribulations to balance the gap between his body and primordial spirit. He wanted to improve further. Although he could not sense it, there was bound to be growth. If one didn¡¯t take small steps, one could not reach a thousand miles. Finally, Lin Xuan took out three scriptures ¡ª the Linga Sutra, the Vajra Sutra, and the Ksitigarbha Sutra. These three scriptures were all the most precious classics of the three countries. Chapter 205 - Divine Elephants Destructive Force The foundation of the Vairocana Dharma body lay in the alchemy body. Its ultimate secret lay in being able to draw upon the Sun¡¯s true fire to forge one¡¯s own body, completely burning the spirit in one¡¯s body one by one, and finally reaching the glazed realm of the pure physical body. Therefore, the Vairocana Dharma body was also known as the Vairocana Glazed Dharma Golden Body. Once this golden body forms, the body would be like glass, invulnerable to all Dharma! Was It strong? Yes! However, cultivating this Dao was extremely difficult. Firstly, one needed to activate the grand sun¡¯s primordial fire to burn one¡¯s body at noon, causing extreme pain. Secondly, one needed a soul protection technique or treasure to protect the safety of one¡¯s soul. Otherwise, if one was not careful, one¡¯s soul would turn to ashes and die. Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Xuan to cultivate this Dao. Although he had the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation and could completely withstand the danger of the grand sun¡¯s primordial fire burning his primordial spirit at noon, he did not cultivate the alchemy body, it was impossible for him to successfully cultivate it. Of course, Lin Xuan could also see that it contained the supreme essence of fire refinement. It was impossible to complete the forging of the glazed golden body just by relying on the supreme essence of fire! He had a reference and comprehension method for the Great Dao of Fire! Next was the Vajra Sutra, which contained the wise King Mantra. The wise King Mantra was not only a cultivation method but also a battle method. After all, the wise king was originally a guardian of shamanism. His main responsibility was to protect. Hence, his battle ability was at the top of the shamans. In this wise King Mantra, the Acalanatha had the ultimate seal of protection. It was known as the unshakable heart seal. The three generations of the Wise King had the ultimate seal of protection. It was invulnerable to external demons. The mighty wise king had the ultimate seal of protection, it was known as the Great Power. The other wise king had the ultimate seal of protection. It was known as Alert the Masses. There were many wise kings in shamanism. Although these wise kings had spells that were very powerful, they were mainly based on enlightenment, there was no detailed cultivation method at all. According to the explanation, if one wanted to cultivate, he had to recite the Vajra Sutra every day. If he was sincere, he could do it in one day! It was no wonder why Taixia Country refused the East spread of shamanism. The cultivation method of shamanism is to recite it daily without eating, drinking, or working. If so, how could there be an economy and trade? Worthless! Lin Xuan opened the official website of ability users in Taixia Country and searched for wise king spells. ¡­ [Acalanatha Wise King incantation: Chant the incantation, which could be immovable by the mighty force of the mountain. ] [Incantation: Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, protect me!] [Uploader: Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.] ¡­ [Descending Three Generations Bright King incantation: Recite the incantation, borrow the power of the three generations, and be invulnerable to external demons.] [Incantation: Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, save me!] [Uploader: Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.] ¡­ [Great Power Bright King incantation: Recite the incantation, borrow the power of all beings great power.] [Incantation: Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, help me beat them up!] [Uploader: Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.] ¡­ Looking at the series of incantations, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. Could it be that there was still a master-disciple relationship between the two of them? But at this moment, Lin Xuan firmly buried what he knew deep in his heart. He would be easily crushed if he kept thinking about the Bright Phoenix and her disciples relationship. One of them was a peerless Bright Phoenix which had been dominating the world for 300 years. She was so magnificent that she could topple countries and cities. More importantly, she was single. Oh, she was the richest woman. God knew how many earth-level powerhouses were chasing after her! The other one was a purple-gold beam which was called universal law in Taixia Country. He was in charge of the Jade Sea Palace and could cover 100 miles in the sea. He was elegant and extraordinary. He had the quietness and elegance of a cultivator, additionally, he had the temperament of a scholar who had read over 10,000 books. ¡®I can¡¯t afford to offend them! Are these incantations serious? Besides, the main point of cultivation is that as long as I recite these incantations silently every day, the power of the incantation will naturally increase¡­ sounds like a load of sh*t!¡¯ After closing the app, Lin Xuan seemed to have seen a crazy increase in sales¡­ In the future, he would not start a battle by saying the incantations¡­ It was simply ridiculous. The last scripture, the Ksitigarbha Sutra, was the only technique that Lin Xuan was not very clear about. However, fortunately, it was written in the notes. The Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was a technique for body cultivation, and it also had the ability to temper one¡¯s body. This was an extremely powerful technique for the use of force. The intent of its legislation was to suppress the eighteen levels of hell with force. After using the divine elephant¡¯s destructive force, 10% of one¡¯s strength could reach 70%, 80%, or even 100% of one¡¯s strength. It could also exert ten times the force! Initially, Lin Xuan thought that this was an exaggerated writing technique. However, he did not expect the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to actually agree with this statement. It also wrote that if one¡¯s physical body was strong enough, it could even break through the restriction of ten times the strength increase, it could reach eleven, or even twelve times! This was because the person who created this technique back then was only allowed to increase his strength by nine times in the environment. Although the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was outstanding in terms of body tempering, it was only so-so among the top-tier techniques. However, the circulation of strength was a technique and was not within the limits. Therefore, it broke the limit nine times! However, this was not a good thing. Exceeding the limit of nine times meant breaking the spatial limit of the dungeon. If one did not have the ability to transcend but had the power to transcend, then the only consequence would be destruction! Therefore, the person who used the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, which was ten times the limit, died completely! Therefore, the Ksitigarbha Sutra was also buried. The people of the Sansha believed that this technique was a dangerous seed explosion technique, and it could only be used under certain death situations. As for normal combat strength, it was not recommended to cultivate it. However, if one wanted to use the seed explosion technique, wouldn¡¯t it be better to cultivate the Blood Demon Disintegration? It was ten thousand times easier than the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. Moreover, it was powerful in all aspects, unlike the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, which could only increase one¡¯s strength. Therefore, it had been a long time since someone from Sansha had cultivated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. Except for most people who were not qualified, a small number of people did not want to cultivate it at all, and the others could not learn it at all. It was precisely because of this that it had been unsealed, and no one from Sansha knew about it. Chapter 206 - Battle of the Dragon and Tiger One must learn the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. The power of this thing did not lie in refining the body, but in that special force technique. According to the description in the Ksitigarbha Sutra, if one continued to cultivate, it was completely possible to suppress the eighteen levels of Hell with force! The idea was good, and the technique was awesome. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era, and the limit he could use now was only twelve times! No, it was not just this limit. In addition to the limit, there was also the upper limit of the force. It was just that he had never touched the upper limit of the force, so he knew nothing about it. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man explained in detail that there was an upper limit to the force. However, he did not know exactly how much it was because he could not measure it. However, when he touched the threshold, he could clearly sense it. Alright then! Not only was his ten thousand arts bright, but his physique was also so strong that he easily touched the upper limit threshold. Then, he connected it to the old immortal¡¯s energy body source. One or two of them were all physical monsters. They were human-shaped tyrannosaurs. They looked weak and could not be beaten at all. However, when they took off their clothes, they were all f*cking tendons and muscles, they tore apart monsters at the peak of the earth-rank. It seemed that the two of them did not have any weaknesses at all. Whether it was their physical constitution, primordial spirit, or offensive methods, perhaps this was the only way to achieve the terrifying titles of number one and two in the world! Just as he was about to attempt to cultivate the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, Lin Xuan felt that the sky fighter jet had suddenly stopped. It seemed to have arrived at its destination. They arrived in Guangzhou! Soon, a burst of pleasant music came from the cultivation room. The music wasn¡¯t ear-piercing, but it would indeed wake people up from the meditative state of cultivation. After that, it was a voice broadcast, ¡°We are in Guangzhou. Come out!¡± Everyone gathered in the hall. Soon, Lin Xuan, Qin Fen, and the others stepped out. ¡°This is the battlefield of Taixia Country. It¡¯s different from other regions here. You have to be ready for battle at all times. Now, put on your armor and be sharp!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under Ruo Yanxing¡¯s command, everyone put on their armor and held their weapons. Their faces were grim, and their eyes were sharp. They looked exactly the same as they did in the wilderness in the past. ¡°Although there are Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Men in Guangzhou, that lord is only defending against the dangers of the outer sea. As for the invasion of sea monsters in Guangzhou and the small-scale sea monster tide organized by the sea monsters in the near sea, he will not take action! ¡°The small-scale sea monster tide will naturally be handled by the guards of Guangzhou. However, those sea monsters that enter Guangzhou by the muddy waters must be killed immediately if you encounter them! ¡°Check your watches. The Guangzhou battlefield app has been automatically downloaded. Every ability user who enters Guangzhou will automatically receive a mission to protect the people of Guangzhou! ¡°All the ability users in Guangzhou will be deducted one achievement point if the sea monsters cause casualties to the people of Guangzhou. If there are no casualties among the people of Guangzhou on that day, all the ability users in Guangzhou will gain one achievement point! ¡°The final match of the competition between Dragon and Tiger has started. The contents are as follows. For seven consecutive days, the people of Guangzhou must not have any casualties among the sea monsters. The number of sea monsters killed in the city will be ranked as points. If there are casualties within seven days, the calculation will start again. If there are two failures, the competition between Dragon and Tiger will be declared a failure. There will be no Dragon and Tiger fighters in Taixia Country this time! ¡°The competition has already begun. What are you waiting for?¡± Qin Fen took the lead and rushed out of the door. As he ran, he checked his watch and contacted the prodigies of the other high schools. ¡°You motherf*ckers. Have you arrived? Are you there?¡± Soon, the prodigies of the other high schools also arrived. When they heard the content of their teacher¡¯s announcement of the finals of the competition, their faces were filled with confusion. Then, they activated the rampage mode in the city. Not only the top talents of the Dragon and Tiger List of each school were here, even the other accompanying members also joined this battle. As for whether they would be ranked by those who were not on the Dragon and Tiger List, it was possible. However, if they could not even compete with those who were not on the list, how could they compete for the Dragon and Tiger participants of Taixia Country! ¡°The entire Guangzhou city is too big. If we patrol aimlessly, we would definitely miss something. Additionally, if our personnel bump into each other from time to time, it would only cause a waste of manpower. We should divide Guangzhou City into eighteen regions. Each school should guard one region. After that, each region would be divided by its own school¡­ F*ck this place is huge!¡± 30 years ago, when 10,000 Heavenly Men and the Bihai Palace descended from the sky and repelled the three disasters in the coastal waters, the great navigation age of Taixia Country had begun! After that, more and more ability users gathered in Guangzhou. They went out to catch fish, fight against the wind and waves, and trade with other countries. Here, business opportunities were everywhere. The opportunities to become powerful came one after another. Even if they wanted to become ability users, they didn¡¯t need to leave the city. They just needed to gather their courage, pick up their swords, and fearlessly charge at the sea monster that suddenly appeared in front of them! Guangzhou was very big, and it was even getting bigger. There were many ability users, but there were even more ordinary people. Some were the families of ability users, some were businessmen who came to do business, and most were ordinary people who wanted to become ability users. Yang Cheng let out a cry of the soul. In front of him was a team of five middle-aged teenagers. They held wooden sticks, kitchen knives, steel bars, slingshots, and a ridiculous security door, they were confronting a yellow-rank green-skinned crab. He was about to go up and deal with the green-skinned crab, but the middle-aged teenager stopped him with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t move, that¡¯s our prey!¡± Then, the one-on-one battle began. The five middle-aged warriors didn¡¯t cause any damage to the green-skinned crab with their skillful techniques, and their attacks couldn¡¯t break the defense of the green-skinned crab at all, the green-skinned warriors were truly shameless. In the end, the middle-class warrior with the wooden stick bravely charged forward. In Yang Cheng¡¯s eyes, he was like an id*ot who was seeking death. Just as he was about to save this person, he did not expect the rest of the team to fight back as well. The slingshot aimed at the protruding crab¡¯s eye and hit it with a single strike. Following that, the ridiculously security door suddenly came forward and clamped onto the two large pincers. Although it quickly broke free of the restriction, that split second was enough time! A wooden stick fiercely stabbed toward the green-skinned crab¡¯s mouth, but the crab¡¯s mouth was tightly shut. This stab of failure actually caused the middle-aged warrior to take a few steps back. At this time, the green-skinned crab opened its mouth smugly, as if it was smiling. The observing hand holding the spring-loaded bow immediately shouted happily, ¡°The opportunity is here, attack!¡± The middle-aged warrior holding the wooden stick also saw this scene. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and his retreating momentum continued. However, his body turned, and he suddenly exerted force again. With a thrust of his blade, he directly stabbed into the green-skinned crab¡¯s mouth! It was dead! ¡°Good. Who said that we can¡¯t kill the sea monster without a spearhead? Today, our Tang Clan¡¯s triumphs¡­¡± Chapter 207 - Rainy Season Listening to the middle-aged man with a stick, Yang Cheng had goosebumps all over his body. He could not help but interrupt, ¡°That¡¯s enough, hurry up and go home. I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys not to come out and cause trouble for the next few days.¡± The middle-aged man with a stick widened his eyes, ¡°Cause trouble? What trouble? Becoming an ability user is our dream. Because of this, we train hard in our skills. Is it wrong to chase after our dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true to pursue our dream, but¡­ There will be life-threatening dangers that will persist.¡± In fact, it would hinder the competition between the students. However, from the beginning, the league committee had issued a smartwatch to them that they could not disclose the contents of the competition to the people of Guangzhou. Therefore, at this time Yang Cheng could only look for other reasons with a bitter face. ¡°Oh, life-threatening? Of course, I know that my eldest son is an ability user. He died in the battle between sea beasts a few years ago. My youngest son also became an ability user last year. Unfortunately, he was killed by sea beasts before he could grow up. Now, it¡¯s my turn! I must become an ability user and complete their unfinished tasks and wishes. Protect Guangzhou City and Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Are you going to stop us?¡± The middle-aged man picked up the security door which was torn by the green-skinned crab and said with a solemn look in a firm voice. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Cheng slightly opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word. All of a sudden, Di Yi¡¯s watch received a message, Zhenhai school has lost 10 points. As for the specific reason, it has been complained by the people of Guangzhou City. The content of the complaint¡­ They ignored the needs of the people of Guangzhou and forcefully killed the sea monster they were fighting¡­ Yang Cheng looked at the green-skinned crab on the ground and then at the five middle school warriors who were looking at him coldly. ¡°Then, then pay attention to your safety. If there¡¯s anything, call me directly. I¡¯ll be nearby!¡± He threw them a distress call. As long as they pressed the distress call, the contestants this time would receive the news and be able to quickly arrive on the battlefield to rescue them. The main reason was that they had no idea what to do at the moment. They couldn¡¯t kill or curse. They forcefully killed the sea monster and received one point. In the end, when they complained, they directly deducted ten points. It was simply ridiculous! After a day, Di Yi¡¯s school team was as tired as a dead dog. Fortunately, there were no casualties among the people of Guangzhou that day. There were injuries and no deaths. Everyone¡¯s watch Rang with a message. They quickly opened it, afraid that a sea monster had appeared at a certain location. In the end, it was not a sea monster. Instead, it was a wonderful message that added one merit point to each of them. Lin Xuan also had one! The scavengers who had been patrolling around to deal with the scattered sea monsters, and the self-organized guards of the people also operated normally, after a day of getting used to each other, these hundreds of people found these two organizations and became a temporary third party. Their main purpose was to investigate and fill in the gaps in the defenses. With this, the mission became much easier. In order to maintain a certain level of spirit, the hundreds of heaven¡¯s favorites even took the time to set up a shift system to ensure that there was a chief captain-level person on duty at every period of time. Lin Xuan only joined them on the first day when they were the busiest, helping them guard for a while. When he understood the situation in Guangzhou the next day, he would be free, he just so happened to be able to go to the endless sea king world dungeon to complete his mystic-rank advancement mission. He had been waiting for a very, very long time! ¡°Qin Fen, the fight between the dragon and the tiger participants probably won¡¯t get easier with time. With the nature of the league committee, there are definitely still unknown variables. You must be careful!¡± Before Lin Xuan left, he went to Qin Fen and exhorted him. ¡°I understand!¡± The haggard-looking Qin Fen patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Qin Fen looked at Lin Xuan with eyes filled with sympathy and pity. This time next year would probably be his day of suffering. So now, Qin Fen was going to let Lin Xuan enjoy his time while he can. It was precisely because he understood that Lin Xuan felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to cry. The league tournament wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could participate in! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Ruo Yanxing, who had a helpless expression, stood to the side and beckoned Lin Xuan to leave. The entrance to the endless sea king world dungeon was naturally in the Jade Sea Palace. The people of Taixia Country knew that the Jade Sea Palace was in Guangzhou, but they didn¡¯t know that the Jade Sea Palace was located on the sea. It was a full 100 miles away from the coastline of Guangzhou. With the help of the sky fighter jet, they could move very fast. This journey was very safe. No demons or monsters dared come here to cause trouble, the Jade Sea Palace was right on the side. Who would dare to come and court death? In less than three minutes, Ruo Yanxing had already brought Lin Xuan to the entrance of the Jade Sea Palace. Surprisingly, there was someone else at this moment. ¡°Ruo Yanxing, you guys are here too. Is it for a promotion mission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You too?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Xiao Lin, this is Demon Two¡¯s teacher. You can call him Sun Laoshi!¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Li Rui, come here quickly. This is Ruo Yanxing of Di Yi.¡± ¡°Hello, Ruo Yanxing!¡± Closely after that, the young man looked at Lin Xuan, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Rui, vice-captain of Demon Two!¡± ¡°Hello, Lin Xuan, vice-captain of Di Yi!¡± Both of them were stunned at once. Behind the two people, Ruo Yanxing and Sun Laoshi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they just winked at each other in excitement. As expected, these two people would definitely be the top contenders in Taixia Country in the national senior high school leagues next year. ¡°Come in.¡± A calm voice sounded as the gate of Jade Sea Palace suddenly opened. The four people strode in. One of them was wearing a robe and sitting on a futon with sandalwood incense on his side. The light sandalwood incense filled the air. ¡°Greetings, heavenly being!¡± Ruo Yanxing and teacher Sun nodded at the young man at the same time. Lin Xuan and Li Rui quickly followed. The heavenly being looked at Li Rui and Lin Xuan with a smile on his face. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I still have something to do later.¡± He waved his hand for a moment, and suddenly, the stars shifted. The five of them had already arrived at another place from the quiet room just now. A circle of dungeon light that was emitting a bright golden glow was quietly standing there. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After exchanging a glance with each other, Lin Xuan and Li Rui entered the dungeon world together. After seeing them disappear, the heavenly man waved his sleeve as he led his two teachers to the gate of Jade Sea Palace, ¡°The rainy season is coming. You¡¯d better prepare yourself!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the monsoon season?¡± ¡°That wretched dog wants to reach out to Taixia Country!¡± Chapter 208 - Kindergarten There was a lot of information here! To be hated so much by a big shot like the heavenly being, it was obvious that there were some situations that couldn¡¯t be dealt with. Who was it then? Alright, it was basically clear!? It could only be the three heaven-level powerhouses on Blue Planet! The God of Catastrophe, the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, the Dragon King Aether¡¯s space-splitting throne! The Fallen Angel created the Fallen Paradise Mountain and drifted into the ocean. Although Lu Dongfa was an evil demon who walked out of Taixia Country, he didn¡¯t dare extend his hand into Taixia country. However, the neighboring countries of Taixia Country were very famous, it was said that he had a conflict with them recently which caused a great uproar. It should not be him! Dragon King Aether occupied the heavens and gathered meteorites to build the dragon¡¯s nest in the heavens. As he hated Taixia Country for abandoning the bloodline gene technology and being a traitor, plus being born in Yingjiang Country, he was hostile towards Taixia Country, he wanted to destroy Taixia Country. However, he was trapped in the formation by the Bright Phoenix and couldn¡¯t escape from it. Additionally, he was cut off from time to time¡­ it was really miserable. It might not be him! Therefore, it could only be the God of Catastrophe who was in charge of disasters. With a thought, the plague spread and killed thousands. ¡°Yes, that b*atard. The catastrophe has almost been restrained. Additionally, Taixia Country is the most populous country in the world. As long as Taixia Country suffers from catastrophe¡­ People¡¯s fear will help restrain the authority of catastrophe. This rainy season is a test!¡± ¡°B*stard! How dare it cause trouble in Taixia Country? It¡¯s seeking for death!¡± They were really mad. Taixia Country had been living and working in peace for 300 years. Now, this b*stard wanted to bring natural disasters to Taixia Country. It was seeking death! ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve already called Daoist Wang to deal with it. I¡¯m sure it will tuck its tail between its legs and become a dog in the future!¡± The mouth of the heavenly being curled into a sneer. Although he couldn¡¯t move easily, it didn¡¯t mean that Taixia Country could do nothing about him! Daoist Wang? The two earth-rank teachers exchanged a glance with a confused look. ¡®Who is that? Is he the invincible trump card of Taixia Country?¡¯ ¡­ The moment Lin Xuan stepped into the red-gold gate of light, he sensed a familiar sense of space-time connection. However, soon after that, he felt a sense of being on the ground. After standing firmly on the ground, a salty sea breeze came towards him along with the sea qi. From time to time, one or two seabirds would pass by the horizon, and the sound of endless waves could be heard. When he opened his eyes, the Sun in the sky was just right. A fireball hung in the sky from afar. There were no clouds for ten thousand miles, and the clouds that hung in the sky were like a curtain that covered everything. There was a red piece of land under his feet. It was hard and rigid. When he looked further up, he saw a cliff. It was very, very high. It was said that it was ten thousand meters high, and beneath the cliff was a surging sea, from time to time, huge waves would roll up and crash against this continent. That¡¯s right, this was the world highland of the endless sea king world dungeon ¡ª The Red Earth continent! It was the most dangerous and also the safest place! It was said that in the deep sea at the bottom of the Red Earth continent, there were heaven-ranked sea dragons sleeping. Besides the heaven-ranked sea dragon, there were also several powerful earth-ranked sea emperors that were eyeing the Red Earth continent covetously. One was a high dragon that had eaten the vibrating fruit. As it shook its head, the sky and earth cracked, space shattered, and endless tsunamis swept across the world. It was truly terrifying. There was also a king octopus that had eaten the blade fruit. Each of its tentacles could easily slash out terrifying attacks that were thousands of meters long. It was known as the number one sword hero among the sea beasts! There was also the most terrifying one. After eating the bird fruit, the phantom beast species could freely change its form to a whale or a winged beast. It could not only dive deep into the sea but also soar into the sky! Other than these three extremely powerful earth-rank sea emperors, there were also some earth-rank sea emperors that were slightly weaker. They were also very terrifying. Then, there was a huge number of mystic-rank sea kings, as well as countless yellow-rank giant sea beasts! The endless sea king world dungeon was not safe. Not only was it unpredictable when they would be attacked by those powerful sea kings, but what was even more unbearable was that those yellow-rank giant sea beasts, the bigger they were, the harder it was to kill them. If someone cuts a one-meter-long gash on their body, it would be the same as a paper cut. Moreover, its physique was super strong and it had the ability to recover quickly. It was very difficult to kill it! These sea beasts were not easy to deal with! [You have entered a world dungeon.] [The world dungeon mission is as follows: Kill the evil dragon on the sea, protect the native humans in the dungeon, use the cultivation path in the world dungeon to nurture strong people, help the native humans in the dungeon live a better life¡­] [Good luck!] Lin Xuan saw the notification from the world dungeon and could not help but raise his eyebrows. Why was the message from the two dungeons almost the same? It was just that the targets to kill were different, but it was still okay. ¡°Vice-captain, what are your plans?¡± He was still thinking about what to do next when Li Rui, who came in with him, could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The information about the previous dungeon was gathered by collecting things. This is my first time entering. Perhaps I should check out this place first. I should first understand the environment clearly before proceeding with the mystic-rank class advancement mission!¡± Li Rui nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s split up. If you need help or form a team, let me know!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They were not familiar with each other yet. After nodding, they walked different paths. Through the flow of the wind, Lin Xuan faintly heard some sounds. Therefore, he kept running in this direction, trying to find the original humans or people of Taixia Country first. Soon after, a small town appeared in front of Lin Xuan. Before Lin Xuan got close to it, a listless telephone bug suddenly stood up and roared at Lin Xuan, ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a newcomer?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Oh, then come in!¡± ¡®Hmm, something doesn¡¯t seem right. The other party seemed to be a little surprised. What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Xuan walked forward. The situation in the small town had been taken in by Lin Xuan. There was a huge canteen with several adults and many children¡­ ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Xuan.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Ming, the principal of this kindergarten!¡± Kindergarten? Is he in the wrong place? Chapter 209 - Red Earth Continent ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a kindergarten!¡± Zhao Ming said with a smile, and then he sighed with emotion, ¡°In this world dungeon, sea beasts and sea kings control the power of the devil fruit and possess the terrifying ability of a natural disaster. If us little plebs lived on the ground, it would be a terrifying disaster.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°The real base is underground!¡± ¡°Then this kindergarten¡­¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°The sea kings were slightly better, but still extremely huge. With just a single move, they could change the weather. The heavy rain was so terrifying that it could easily blow people away. ¡°When they came to this world, they had to see the sunlight, didn¡¯t they?¡± Zhao Ming lowered his head with a blissful smile on his face. He touched a small carrot head with his hand. ¡°These childhoods shouldn¡¯t be spent in the dark underground.¡± Lin Xuan nodded heavily. It was true. A person¡¯s childhood experience could change a person¡¯s life. If they lived underground all the time, how could the dark environment create a sunny and cheerful personality? ¡°You just came to this world dungeon?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came in today.¡± Lin Xuan rolled up his sleeves and showed the Di Yi watch on his right wrist to the other party. ¡°You¡¯re a Di Yi student. Welcome!¡± Zhao Ming recognized the watch. It was very recognizable. At least all the users who graduated from high school knew about the unique design of the smartwatch. He raised his head and looked at the weather. Although the sunshine was perfect, when he stretched out his hand to check it with a solemn look, he frowned at once, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon. Prepare to go back underground!¡± After hearing his words, the other staff members of the kindergarten became solemn at once as they started to tidy up their belongings and make arrangements for the little radishes. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan looked at the extremely huge sun in the sky with a dumbfounded look. ¡®Are you telling me that there will be a storm in such weather?¡¯ The glory of the heavenly dragon people had long been blown away by the rain and wind. The holy land, Maria-joya, was also in ruins. Even the name of the heavenly dragon people had long been unknown in this world. Those sins and the former power had become history, they were all lost history! Taixia Country also wanted to explore the history of this dungeon world. However, it was too weak at present to do so. It could only stay in the underground world of the Red Earth continent and explore the battle system here while fighting the sea kings. After finding the big shots of the place, swordsman ships, and demon fruits, Taixia country started to carry out the national scientific cultivation plan of native humans in this dungeon. Their motto was that education started with the younger generation. After cultivating the correct outlook on the world from kindergarten, primary schools would start training the students. Junior high schools would start training their swordsmanship. If they were gifted, they could enter senior high schools and experience the Day of Awakening! That¡¯s right, this system was completely copied from the education system of Taixia Country. As for the so-called day of awakening, it was the demon fruit that would get them there! There were many demon fruits. Taixia Country alone had hundreds of demon fruits. However, there were over 1,000 demon fruits recorded in Taixia Country. It was important to note that some demon fruits had been dropped by monsters in Taixia Country and then turned into cards. However, this demon fruit still existed in the dungeon world, it would appear in a random place in the dungeon world. It was more likely that it would be eaten by sea beasts or appear inland. Nobody knew about it! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the underground city!¡± Zhao Ming called Lin Xuan to go to the dungeon with them. At this time, the wind had already started blowing, and dark clouds were moving over from afar. Gradually, the sun was covered, and the world fell into darkness. Sure enough, the wind and clouds were blowing! ¡°You¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re like a humanoid weather forecast!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so amazing about it? It¡¯s just an innate ability. It¡¯s useless on the Blue Planet. I didn¡¯t expect to be put in an important position in this world dungeon!¡± Zhao Ming waved his hand. He thought that he would be like this for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t know how to make money by relying on his status as an ability user. However, he had not imagined that he would be scouted by the world dungeon raiding team when he was in his third year of high school, and he agreed to it without any hesitation. After that, his talent, B-grade talent, and weather forecast, were like a fish in water in this world dungeon. He was directly employed by the senior officials of Taixia Country in this world dungeon as the principal of the kindergarten with the three mystic-rank fighters, additionally, there was an earth-level bodyguard who was hiding in the dark. ¡°You must be joking. Talent is also a part of the ability, isn¡¯t it!¡± Zhao Ming just smiled as he opened the underground passage in one of the houses. First, a mystic-rank fighter walked in front of him, followed by more than 10 kids. They had to confirm the number of people three times and make sure that everyone was there, then the rest of the people filed in. They sealed the entrance of the passage tightly. Then, after nine turns left and eighteen turns right, they sealed the stone doors one after another to make sure that the rain would not leak out. They followed the group of people and walked forward. Then, everything suddenly became clear! This was a modern underground city. It was not inferior to the Hunter Town in the Imperial Capital. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Right, the technology of the dungeon was not inferior at all! ¡°Lin Xuan, this area is the education area. Kindergartens, primary schools, and junior high schools are all here. As for high schools, well, they are in Chang An and Beiping.¡± ¡°Are they already considered fighters?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. In order for them to grow faster, we can only send them to the battlefield as soon as possible. But don¡¯t worry, those who are especially talented will have someone to protect them.¡± Lin Xuan became silent. Those who were especially talented would be protected by people. However, those who were more talented or even average¡­ might have to depend on their own luck. There were only three world dungeons in Taixia Country. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how many of them there were. However, even these three world dungeons involved a great part of the strength of Taixia Country, especially this endless sea king dungeon was a great pain to develop. Therefore, among the three world development arrangements, the Imperial Capital¡¯s nine beasts chaotic world dungeon was ranked first, the Western Capital¡¯s evil void soul world dungeon was ranked second, and Guangzhou¡¯s endless sea king world dungeon was ranked third! If the evil void soul world dungeon had already begun the preparatory work, then the endless sea king world dungeon had only built a foundation. It did not care about anything else, and it was free to try developing it first. There were too many problems, and the opponents were too strong to make smooth progress! Chapter 210 - Unit 18 Although it was just a foundation, this underground city was definitely not built casually. Its external defense was very strong and its internal facilities were comprehensive. Lin Xuan could roughly figure out the system here after walking around it. Given the original firmness and vastness of the continent, the underground city that Taixia Country excavated from the inside could only dig a small cave on a huge mountain. It would not affect itself at all. Besides that, the entire dungeon is divided into districts, trading areas, education areas, and residential areas¡­ you name it, they got it. Then there were many traffic tunnels, walking paths, and special traffic bubbles to pass quickly between various regions. Lin Xuan said goodbye to Zhao Ming. Then he went to the administrative area to register, and then choose the direction of occupation. Currently, the battle direction for hunters was to hunt sea beasts and sea kings. In this world where natural disasters wreaked havoc, food was always a scarcity that could not be avoided. Currently, the main source of food is still the meat of sea beasts and sea kings. As for vegetables, it would depend on how hard work there was. It was not that they had not worked hard to grow them. However, putting aside the fact that most of the soil on the Red Earth continent was hard, even if there were some places that could be planted, they had to take into account factors such as sunlight, rainfall, and so on. However, from time to time, there would be typhoons and torrential rains¡­ even rice could not stand it. However, there was always a way out. The explorers of Taixia Country still found plants on the Red Earth continent that was edible. It was the green hope that could survive over and over against natural disasters. The original humans in the instance dungeon called it quince grass, which was edible, however, it tasted a bit bad. Therefore, the senior officials of the instance dungeon were studying how to plant quince grass on a large scale, whether it could improve the taste of quince grass, whether it could be improved by agricultural techniques such as crossbreeding, grafting, and so on¡­ Back to the main topic! There were many options to choose from, such as becoming a teacher like Zhao Ming, or going out to explore the continent, as well as being a researcher, and so on. Without a doubt, if Lin Xuan wanted to quickly complete his leveling-up mission, the best choice was to fight. Fighting sea beasts and sea kings was also what he was best at. There were very few people in the administrative office hall because there were not many people that often came here. Most of them had multiple jobs. If there was really a big matter, they would naturally inform them the day before. However, if there was no notification then they could do whatever they were supposed to do the next day. There was no need for them to come to the administrative district to work. In this dungeon world where there was a lot of work to be done, everyone had their own jobs and responsibilities. If someone did not hunt enough prey, a group of people would go hungry. ¡°Hello, I just came here today. I¡¯d like to register myself.¡± ¡°Okay, fill in this form.¡± The lady inside handed over a light screen. Lin Xuan quickly checked the options, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he handed the light screen back to the lady. ¡°Battle direction?¡± The lady raised her head and looked at Lin Xuan, ¡°Unit eighteen is short of people. Join their team and ask your captain the number of hunts you need to complete every day. Remember, if you or your team fails to complete the mission, many people will go hungry!¡± Lin Xuan nodded heavily. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Go on then.¡± The lady looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s determined and unwavering gaze and nodded. She glanced at the traffic tunnel that had the wordsChangan written on it. Just as she turned around, Lin Xuan met Li Rui, who was also here to register. He smiled and entered the traffic tunnel in the traffic bubble. It was as if he was on a roller coaster. In less than a minute, he reached his destination. This was a magnificent ruin. The once-white bricks were now covered with all kinds of moss and looked abandoned. Furthermore, after being washed over by the waves time and time again, there were also all kinds of strange debris that were washed over here. While he looked, a sea beast had been washed ashore and was stranded! It was still alive! As if sensing others approaching, the sea beast did its best to roll a few times before pointing its head at Lin Xuan. It opened its mouth and spat out a large mouthful of seawater. It lifted its feet and walked away, easily avoiding the people. It formed a fist print and smashed it hard on its brain. Heh, it was quite hard, but unfortunately, only its bones were hard, and its brain inside was very soft. This was a tremor punch, and it directly smashed its brain into pieces. It immediately died. One hand pinched its mouth and dragged the entire sea beast. Lin Xuan walked forward. He had to report to his team first. As for this sea beast, well, it was a welcome gift! There was quite a commotion along the way, and he met quite a few people. ¡°Newcomers?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Looking for unit eighteen. Where are they?¡± ¡°Walk forward, there¡¯s only unit seven here.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After the guidance of these seniors, Lin Xuan realized that units one and two were not the division of strength, they were just the division of hunting areas. Of course, this was only the offshore area. If one had the ability, if one had the strength.., he could totally not hunt near the offshore area, it was up to him. The entire sea was a hunting ground! Unit 18 was at the back. When Lin Xuan arrived, a huge sea king was wreaking havoc. Its huge body overturned the rivers and seas, occasionally splashing up terrifying waves. The three people who were confronting it could only barely resist, they couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. He narrowed his eyes and casually threw the sea beast in his hand. He bent his knees slightly and shot straight at the sea king like a cannonball. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t attack. Its strength is too strong!¡± Li Yunqiang saw a figure entering the battlefield from the corner of his eye and immediately shouted anxiously. The sea king¡¯s body was huge. Against humans of the same level, it could easily defeat them. If the five-person mystic-rank team of unit 18 was complete, they might be able to win, but with just three people¡­ it was already good that they were still alive. He had originally thought that this sea king would retreat after not being able to take advantage of the situation. He did not expect that a fool would come! Yes, he had already known that their team would have a newcomer through the watch on his hand. However, he did not expect that this newcomer would come so quickly and be so reckless! He was simply a headless teammate! Li Yunqiang¡¯s expression was solemn and contained a hint of anger. On the battlefield, a headless teammate could cause the death of others! ¡°Save him!¡± However, before they could take action, they saw Lin Xuan step on the waves and punch out, blasting the entire sea king species into the water. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, it did not appear again. It must have realized how powerful the newcomer was. Seeing that there was no follow-up, Lin Xuan turned around and stepped on the waves to return to the shore. ¡°Hello, I am a new member of unit eighteen, Lin Xuan, reporting for duty!¡± Chapter 211 - Fishing The three of them looked at Lin Xuan, who was standing in front of them happily, and were momentarily speechless. They were truly stunned. To be able to scare off a black-rank sea king with a single punch was really quite impressive. Now, this formidable newcomer was actually a member of their team. How should they put it? They were a little happy, but also at a loss. ¡°You, hello. I am the captain of unit eighteen, Li Yunqiang. I am pleased to meet you.¡± Li Yunqiang¡¯s originally serious expression couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He forced out a few traces of a smile and welcomed Lin Xuan¡¯s new arrival. ¡°How pleased are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xuan said cheekily. He directly made Li Yunqiang unable to do anything. How happy was he? ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter, hahaha!¡± The other two teammates heard Lin Xuan¡¯s question and looked at Li Yunqiang¡¯s confused expression. They immediately laughed out loud. In an instant, the relationship between the four of them became much closer. There was no longer the awkward atmosphere of strangers meeting each other. ¡°My name is Fu Ziyu. I know some spells and have learned first aid on the battlefield. I can be considered half a healer!¡± ¡°Ran Changan, a warrior who is good at using guns!¡± ¡°Li Yunqiang, a guardian.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, a strong attacker, a variant of the guardian. My defense is not weak, and my attack is not bad either!¡± The three major positioning points were only rough points. For someone like Lin Xuan, who could defend and attack, if he had a positioning point, he would be a strong attacker in a five-man team. For this temporary five-man team, they were still short of a scout. ¡°Oh right, our mission today is to hunt a few catties of prey. I brought a gift for the team.¡± Lin Xuan asked casually, then pointed at the sea beast that had been dragged over to the side. ¡°Oh, a green-headed fish. It should weigh about a thousand catties. If we remove the inedible parts like the fish scales, fish bones, and internal organs, the net meat should be around five hundred catties. We have completed one-third of the mission today. Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s a good gift!¡± Li Yunqiang¡¯s eyes lit up. After a rough estimation, his face beamed with joy. Previously, due to the lack of manpower, they had not been able to complete the day¡¯s worth of hunting for quite a few days. The portion of residents they were responsible for were barely surviving by relying on the stocks they had saved previously. Although they did not say anything, it felt like a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. Now that a strong reinforcement had come, they might be able to store more meat. Without saying anything, Li Yunqiang first placed the sea beast on the conveyor belt and sent it to the underground city. At that time, there would be a special person in charge of cutting and distributing it. ¡°Let¡¯s go hunt for more!¡± Li Yunqiang called out in high spirits. The few of them went to the nearby simple changing room, changed into diving suits, and each took a sharp stone spear¡­ speaking of which, why was the weapon a stone spear? It felt like they had returned to the ancient stone age! ¡°Lin Xuan, we¡¯re short of everything. Metals are all rare items. However, we have a lot of stones. When we built the underground city, many red stones were dug out. Additionally, these stones are pretty solid. After being polished, we were able to make them into weapons. It¡¯s not bad at all. Let¡¯s make do with it and hunt for food.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Why didn¡¯t you bring weapons from Taixia Country? Our Taixia Country should have a lot of grain and weapons, right?¡± Li Yunqiang threw a weird glance at Lin Xuan, Ran Changan explained to Lin Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to bring them in, but we can¡¯t. If the original humans could eat high-quality rice, green vegetables, and countless spiritual energy meat every day, yes, indeed, they would have a very good living environment. ¡°Additionally, we could also carry out a large amount of dungeon strategies to hunt for more food. However, it¡¯s not advisable because it would cause them to lose the motivation to work hard. Now that we outsiders could provide so much food, they would not feel any sense of crisis. ¡°Only now, when food is scarce, when the sea beasts are in danger, and when the terrifying crisis of imminent destruction is constantly alerting them, will they study hard and improve every day! ¡°Of course, these are all my personal opinions. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. What he said made sense. At least, he agreed with that theory. Once a person was no longer under pressure, they would become a moldy unmoving person. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point in overthinking all this. Leave these matters to the administrative staff to plan. We just need to complete the tasks given to us.¡± Fu Ziyu patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder, then leaped into the sea that was filled with waves. The corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he jumped down as well. He always thought that he had a fear of the ocean, but now that he was in the sea, he actually felt a sense of comfort. The raindragon bloodline in his body seemed to be cheering and begging to jump in. Opening his eyes, he saw that the sea was azure blue. Looking into the distance, it gradually became dark. There were many sea beasts swimming around nearby. A swordfish seemed to have noticed Lin Xuan and quickly swam towards him, the sharp thorn on its upper lip fiercely piercing over. Lin Xuan¡¯s body moved, but he realized that although his feet could not touch the ground, his body still felt nimble. He could borrow strength from every part of his body. When he moved in the sea, his speed was actually a few times faster than the swordfish. Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea! With a quick dodge, a pinch, and a smash, the swordfish had already been captured. The three people not far away seemed to be stunned by Lin Xuan¡¯s light but heavy movements and techniques. They originally thought that he would not be used to spearfishing since it was his first time going into the sea, but they did not expect that his adaptability to be immaculate. However, they were soon frightened again because Lin Xuan seemed too comfortable in the sea. It was as if he had lived in the sea for eons. The sea beasts that wandered nearby could not escape his attacks at all. Carrying seven to eight large sea beasts that weighed hundreds of kilograms, the four of them floated to the surface of the water. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, I admire you!¡± ¡°That was impressive. Today¡¯s catch is more than enough.¡± The three of them gave a thumbs up in praise. This was because Lin Xuan¡¯s performance had exceeded their expectations. His swimming speed was faster than those sea beasts that lived in the sea. The strength of his punches did not seem to be affected by the water resistance too much, the sea beasts that used to take a lot of effort to capture were now like fruits that could be casually picked. All he did was reach out and grab one easily. It was awesome! ¡°Should we go down for another hunt?¡± Ran Changan pinched the sharp stone spear in his hand. His face was full of excitement. The gains they made a few days ago made them feel guilty. Now that they had Lin Xuan as their trump card, they should hurry up and make up for what they lost. After all, Lin Xuan was not a member of the team that will be stationed for a long time. He was only sent on a temporary basis. Li Yunqiang did not say anything. He only looked at Lin Xuan with anticipation in his eyes just like Fu Ziyu. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s return with a full load today!¡± Chapter 212 - Sea King Hunting Lin Xuan was also quite excited. Everyone has the desire to be needed in their hearts, especially when they have a high sense of recognition. The higher the need, the higher the level of excitement. After transporting the large sea beasts that they had hunted up to the underground city, the four of them went to the seaside again. However, before they went down, Fu Ziyu frowned slightly. She felt a bad premonition, and a woman¡¯s sixth sense was usually very accurate! ¡°Actually, captain, why don¡¯t we go back today? I think that the mystic-rank sea king from before didn¡¯t run far. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s spying on us from somewhere¡­ Why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡± Li Yunqiang frowned when he heard that. He wasn¡¯t sure if the mystic-rank sea king had gone far, but he was very sure of one thing. These creatures with low intelligence were f*cking vengeful, so after being punched by Lin Xuan, it was very likely that they were hiding not far away to spy on them. However, he was also a little unwilling to leave right now. It was rare for someone to come and easily catch a lot of prey, allowing many people to eat their fill and even be somewhat wealthy. How many days could such an opportunity exist, if he gave up because of the sea king, then what about tomorrow? If it was still spying on them, would they just have to give up? However, in the end, Li Yunqiang opened his mouth but did not say anything. He was waiting for Lin Xuan¡¯s decision. ¡°What are you afraid of? If it still comes, I¡¯ll give it another slap in the face and make its brain buzz!¡± Lin Xuan curled his lips into a smile. Spoken like a true captain. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go into the sea!¡± With a loud roar, he took the lead and jumped into the sea. The other three looked at each other and did not hesitate anymore. They followed Lin Xuan and jumped into the azure blue sea. In the sea, Lin Xuan felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. It was as if he belonged in the water. Moreover, Lin Xuan also realized that he could breathe underwater. It was too ridiculous, he did not have fish gills. How did he do it? He did not know either and did not plan on finding that out. Let¡¯s not fix what isn¡¯t broken. Lin Xuan gestured to the three of them and indicated that he wanted to hunt further away. As most of the nearby sea beasts had already been killed by them, those who were not killed also felt that something was wrong so they swam to other areas. A moray eel was hidden among the sand and rocks. The moment Lin Xuan passed by, it launched an attack and bit down viciously. However, it realized that it could not bite the other party to pieces no matter what. Just as it was about to give up, it suddenly felt a pain in its head and died. An arhat fish launched a deadly attack at Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, its unstoppable iron head attack did not hit Lin Xuan at all. It was dodged by his agile movements in the ocean, and in the end, it received a tremor punch, its soul was shaken out of its body! An octopus suddenly spat at Lin Xuan, and then it hid its body in the pitch-black ink and successfully attacked Lin Xuan, the eight tentacles were firmly attached to Lin Xuan¡¯s body-hugging diving suit and wanted to swallow him whole. Even with all its might, it could not latch onto Lin Xuan at all. A punch caused it to fall into a coma, and its body became soft and limp, lin Xuan carried it back to the shore. The original members of unit 18 had already become the logistics and security department for Lin Xuan¡¯s spoils of war. The speed at which they picked up the sea beasts was actually not as fast as Lin Xuan¡¯s hunting speed. Ran Changan held his gun and guarded the surroundings, weary of the mystic-rank sea king that was spying on them. Fu Ziyu and Li Yunqiang were screening for what Lin Xuan would bring ashore this time, as well as cleaning up the smell in the sea water. When sea beasts gathered together, they would attract top-tier predators. On this side, the number of sea beasts that Lin Xuan was hunting was close to reaching four. Even if some of the sea beasts had already been transported to the underground city, the smell of the sea was still lingering. After throwing the limp octopus into the pile, Li Yunqiang and Fu Ziyu had just carried a few large sea beasts and floated up. Lin Xuan smiled at the vigilant Ran Changan and was about to turn around and continue hunting. However, he suddenly felt a black shadow flash past the corner of his eye. He turned around abruptly and Ran Changan was already sent flying. He fell onto a sharp sea rock and blood splattered everywhere. Although he was injured, his life was not in danger. Lin Xuan took a look at Ran Changan and solemnly looked at the black shadow that had suddenly appeared. As expected, it was the mystic-rank sea king! The sea king had stolen their catch! His body moved, relying on the huge resistance given by the seawater. He quickly moved forward. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was definitely not slower than using the eight steps technique on land. The sea king that was eating sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s approach. It swung its tail and was about to send him flying. Unfortunately, it only brushed past Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Before it could react, its body felt a surging pain and its huge body was actually forced back a few meters. It swallowed the food in its mouth and opened its bloody mouth. It pounced at Lin Xuan at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, a man and a beast fought each other. The commotion looked to be quite big. The two people who had just finished delivering the goods on the shore suddenly realized that there were many small bubbles on the surface of the sea. Moreover, the bottom of the sea was unusually muddy. They immediately knew that something bad was going to happen. They were afraid that the sea king had come to attack, and they directly jumped into the sea worriedly. Li Yunqiang had just jumped down when he was hit by a powerful tail the next second. He was sent flying back to the shore. He held his chest with one hand and walked forward step by step. He wanted to jump into the sea again to rescue Lin Xuan, however, he found Fu Ziyu carrying Ran Changan, who was already severely injured, out of the water. The three of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they were at the mystic-rank like the sea kings, it was a pity that they were killed by the sea kings in a one-on-one battle. Li Yunqiang was the most miserable. He was affected by the aftermath of the battle and was severely injured Fu Ziyu smiled bitterly as she supported the two men and walked further away from the shore. The shore was not safe. She was afraid that the sea beasts would jump up and take someone away. Just as the three of them settled down and were about to call for help, a huge sea king was blasted out of the water. With a bang, it fell onto the shore. Then, Lin Xuan also jumped up from the sea, he landed beside the sea king. Earthquake Dragon! Earthquake Dragon! Earthquake Dragon! After three consecutive full force attacks of Earthquake Dragon, it forcefully knocked out this sea king. It had to be said that the sea beasts in the endless sea king world dungeon had strong physiques. They weren¡¯t easily killed by this attack. Not far away, Li Yunqiang and the other two were stunned as they watched the scene in front of them. Every time Lin Xuan threw a punch, even they felt a huge tremor. What kind of f*cking attack was this? Of course, they weren¡¯t the only ones who felt it. The nearby teams also felt the earthquake and rushed over to provide support. Then, they saw a huge object that was over twenty tons in size lying on the ground with a dead look on its face. It didn¡¯t move at all! Hunting was successful! Chapter 213 - Sea Seeker ¡°He just awesomely slaughtered a mystic-rank sea king!¡± ¡°Did unit eighteen used to be that fierce? Did they just kill that monster for fun or something?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°Well, I wish¡­ Hey wait, isn¡¯t that the kid who asked for directions in the middle of the day? Guess he¡¯s a strong one.¡± ¡°A rookie? Based on the previous battle records of unit eighteen, they must¡¯ve really needed backup. It¡¯s f*cking ridiculous that such a fierce rookie came.¡± ¡°He seems to be at the yellow-rank¡­ did I sense it wrongly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The group of people came right when the sea king was plummeting. They looked at the tired Lin Xuan, then looked at the heavily injured Ran Changan and Li Yunqiang. Only Fu Ziyu seemed to be fine. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Come and help me!¡± Fu Ziyu roared. The group of silly people only knew how to exclaim in surprise. They did not even look at the two injured people who were about to die and quickly came up to treat them. ¡°We¡¯re coming.¡± ¡°Here are my healing skills!¡± The group of healing assistants did not dare to delay and quickly treated Li Yunqiang and Ran Changan. If these two people died, unit 18 would naturally be disbanded, but to them, there was no benefit at all. Instead, they would have to bear the weight of unit 18¡¯s original mission¡­ So they tried their best to heal the two injured! Lin Xuan leaned against the fainted sea king and rested for a while. His physical strength instantly recovered, and an endless stream of vitality surged up. He smoothed out the terrifying after-effects of the previous fights, and the hidden injuries on his joints quickly recovered. The torn muscles quickly reconnected, and he looked brand new! After looking at the lively Lin Xuan for a while, the many warriors fell silent. They remembered their exhaustion after overloading themselves with their ultimate skills. After consuming injury medicine and resting for a few days, they finally recovered, but what kind of situation was the other party in? He was alive and kicking in just ten minutes? Was this the pride of the heavens? This was ridiculous! The first thing Lin Xuan planned to do when he got up was to kill this sea king. Firstly, it was for the progress of the dungeon raiding, but also for his individual contribution points. The individual contribution points were related to his own mystic-rank advancement quest, so he couldn¡¯t be careless in the slightest! How was he going to kill it? His fist? After three punches, this sea king had only fainted. The probability of killing it with three more of these attacks was still very small. He had to use a sharp weapon to pierce through! He had two mystic-rank treasured weapons in his hands. One was an Enchanted Wooden Blade that could grow, and the other was a treasured blade given to him by Su Huaizhou¡¯s mother. The Enchanted Wooden Blade had yet to undergo a change, and it was still in its original form. Although it was of a high grade, it was made of wood, which was not conducive to killing. As for the other treasured blade, it could be used to cut people, but to cut such a big thing¡­ It was a little embarrassing to say that it might just look like a paper cut. Not all blades could be used to kill large sea beasts! ¡°Hey, are you going to kill it?¡± A middle-aged uncle asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Are you interested in selling the rights to kill the beast to us? Although you didn¡¯t kill this sea king, because you were the one who captured it, your personal contribution points still accounted for the majority. How about it? Are you interested?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m currently in the middle of a mystic-rank advancement mission. If I sell the right to kill, I¡¯m afraid that the mission will not be completed!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The middle-aged man felt a bit regretful. However, he immediately put on a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t do it then. However, you don¡¯t look like you have the experience or weapons to kill large-scale sea beasts. Are you interested in renting a weapon?¡± ¡°What? You must be a successful businessman! State your price.¡± Lin Xuan exclaimed. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not expensive, not expensive. Only a hundred dollars will do!¡± If Lin Xuan didn¡¯t uproot the entire nether fruit tree, he would not have 100,000 Taixia Dollars. It could be said that 90% of the 100,000 Taixia Dollars was because of that nether fruit tree. ¡°Stop bullsh*tting me. With your experience in killing large-scale sea beasts, what else is there to say? Your weapon is not bad. Lin Xuan, just rent a weapon. As for the experience, I will teach you!¡± Li Yunqiang stood up reluctantly and spat at the uncle. He staggered to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°You did well. We can take it from here.¡± The older man made a sound and casually threw out a giant bone-chopping knife. ¡°I will lend it to you. Don¡¯t ruin it!¡± Lin Xuan caught the giant bone-chopping knife. The hilt was wrapped in rags and there was still a bit of blood on it. The blade was brand new, but there were still traces of goo on the grooves that were not easy to clean. ¡°Thanks!¡± Then, Lin Xuan followed the killing technique that Li Yunqiang had taught him. It was fast, accurate, and ruthless. With one slash, the head of the sea king class was separated from the bones of its body. Rustic-smelling blood sprayed out, and the body of the sea king twitched twice, after that, there was no more movement. ¡°Transport it up!¡± Lin Xuan grabbed the giant sea king and placed it on the belt. Then, it was quickly transported. In just a few moments, the giant sea king class had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Return my weapon!¡± After cleaning the knife by the sea, he returned it to the middle-aged man, Jiang. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked into the depths of the sea, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t come here to hunt for the next two days. The blood of the sea king has attracted a lot of hunters!¡± ¡°We were supposed to rest for a few days. Now that both of us are injured, how can we have the ability to come here to hunt?¡± Ran Changan walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with a pale face. He held Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled happily. Although he was injured this time, he had gained a lot, just a huge mystic-rank sea king was enough for the people of the underground city to eat for a few days. Moreover, there were also many yellow-rank sea beasts that were transported down too. Lin Xuan frowned slightly. If he could not hunt in the next few days, then what about his promotion mission? Was one mystic-rank sea king enough? Perhaps it would be enough, but it didn¡¯t seem very safe. How about he sneak into the sea to hunt in the next few days? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the underground city!¡± When they returned to the underground city, Li Yunqiang and Ran Changan went to the hospital for treatment. At that time, they were only given emergency treatment. Now that they had returned to the headquarters, they naturally had to be properly treated, there would be no room for mistakes. Fu Ziyu went to the slaughterhouse to hand over the new catch. The main reason was that the harvest this time was a little bit too big. She was worried and wanted to keep an eye on it herself. As for Lin Xuan, due to the temporary disbandment of unit 18, he strolled to the administrative district to see if there were any jobs that were suitable for him or other teams to fill in. This was very normal. After all, those who were capable would basically have multiple jobs. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan discovered that a new section had opened up for battle. Other than being a hunter, it was to become an ocean explorer! Chapter 214 - Going to Sea ¡°An ocean explorer, what is that?¡± Lin Xuan stood in the administrative office hall. At this moment, the hall was filled with people coming and going. There were much part-time administrative staff who had returned from their work and were working overtime. ¡°As the name implies, it is to explore the sea. Its main responsibility is to draw a map of the sea and search for resources, including but not limited to devil fruit, all kinds of dungeon native fruits, freshwater resources, sea animals, dungeon native humans, and metal mines. As long as there is value, it can be converted into individual contribution points!¡± A young lady at the counter answered Lin Xuan¡¯s question with a smile. Lin Xuan pondered for a moment. It was true that the Red Earth continent was very big, but because of the monsoon from the past few years, it was now barren. Without soil, it would be very difficult to grow crops, moreover, the creatures that used to live on the Red Earth continent were basically extinct. If he wanted to obtain new people and new resources, he could only continue to explore the outside world. The problem is transportation. Was it by boat? Wooden boats, iron boats, or stone boats? Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with doubt, but the lady at the counter was not flustered at all. She took out a shell. ¡°This is a shell found in a place on the Red Earth continent. It has incredible abilities. As long as you blow at the shell, it can give off a large driving force. We call it the impact shell!¡± How could it be found on the Red Earth continent? However, using this thing seemed to be able to create a small boat for people to sail in, and sounded much more convenient. ¡°Do you have a finished product? Let me take a look!¡± ¡°Of course, this way please.¡± The young lady brought Lin Xuan into the exhibition hall at the side. There were already quite a number of people watching the skateboarding performance of a boy in the middle of the pool. Wakeboarding? It did seem pretty cool. All it needed was a small piece of thin red rock and a few impact shells. A simple water skateboard would be done. Impact shells could provide the power to move the skateboard forward, moreover, with a few impact shells acting at the same time, the speed of travel looked impressive. It was no wonder that the ocean explorer was introduced. It turned out that they had solved the problem of maritime traffic. Although there were still many other problems, it could only be said that time was not on our side. The longer the natural disaster raged on, the fewer native humans would survive the instance dungeon outside, it might be completely gone by the time they perfect everything. If the ultimate goal of the evil void soul world dungeon was to protect the native humans and explore other worlds, the ultimate goal of the endless sea king world dungeon was to create a human civilization that could adapt to the current environment and lead them to defeat sea kings and return humans to the top of the world! After watching the performance for a while, Lin Xuan became interested as he asked the lady to sign him up. Besides transportation, the other major problem in the endless sea king world dungeon was directions! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he had not imagined that Taixia Country had discovered the eternal pointer! In this way, the factors of exploring outside the world were almost eliminated. Even if there was any accidents, as long as they knew where they were and in which direction they should go, they could swim back even if it was pitch black! ¡°I found this in the ruins. It took me less than half a year for the researchers in Taixia Country to know the function and the essence of this thing. It could be mass-produced now.¡± The young lady replied with a proud look. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I basically have no more questions. Could you help me register as an ocean explorer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to check your qualifications first. As you know, the current situation has to satisfy the living needs of the residents of the underground city. Additionally, this profession can only be a part-time job¡­ your net gain of the registered hunter today is¡­ 10 tons?!¡± She looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief and then continued to confirm other situations, ¡°Unit eighteen, Captain Li Yunqiang and Ran Changan are seriously injured. In addition, due to the ample harvest, the organization has agreed to unit eighteen¡¯s three-day holiday. The holiday will start today!¡± Soon, the young lady raised her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Lin Xuan, you are definitely qualified to be a part-time ocean explorer. The date of your part-time job has been approved. From tomorrow onwards, please return three days later! Now, please follow me to collect the corresponding exploration equipment!¡± There were not many people at a newly formed ocean explorer office. Firstly, there were fewer hunters who met the requirements. Secondly, not many people knew about the new combat classes. After throwing a glance at Lin Xuan, an old guard entered the room and took out a full set of exploration equipment, a surfboard, a special diving suit, an eternal pointer, a sharp stone spear, a waterproof sheepskin scroll that was exclusive for drawing maps underwater, and many more. ¡°Before you go out to sea, you can practice your surfing skills. Don¡¯t lose the surfboard. The impact shell on the surfboard has not been totally configured yet. If you lose one, you will have to pay the fee.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. The Production fee here didn¡¯t mean that Taixia Country couldn¡¯t make it; it just couldn¡¯t be mass-produced in this instance dungeon with the current conditions they were in. Besides equipment, there were some emergency courses that he had to learn like surfing skills, eternal pointer observation skills, nautical chart drawing skills, simple herbal identification skills, and so on. They were not particularly specialized in it. Nautical chart drawing only taught them how to accurately record positions. As for ocean currents and wind direction, these were not things that explorers needed to master right now. Of course, they had to learn them practically in the future. With Lin Xuan¡¯s level of control over his body, surfing on a skateboard was simply too easy. Even if he did not use the impact shell, he could easily drift on the surface of the sea. Not to mention, the feeling of surfing felt soothing to him. After using an entire night to learn these little things, Lin Xuan prepared to go out to sea the next day to explore. The main reason was to see how the world was doing! Early the next morning, Fu Ziyu, Li Yunqiang, and the other two came over to send Lin Xuan off, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re more capable than you look. On the sea, remember to be careful and come back alive. If you can¡¯t come back because of a series of special circumstances, don¡¯t be anxious. We can still think of a way to get to you.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Understood! I¡¯m more afraid of death than anyone else. See you all in three days!¡± With that, he quickly headed towards the sea under the powerful impact of the impact shell! Chapter 215 - Devil Fruit on the Coconut Tree ¡°The red needle is twenty-seven point five degrees to the left. After traveling for about two hours at the strength of one shell, there will be a stone island. The island is filled with rocks and there are no other resources. There was only moss. The rock samples and moss samples have been collected and marked on stone island one.¡± Lin Xuan wrote and drew on his notebook. Then, he used a special waterproof paintbrush to write stone island one on the most eye-catching large stone under his feet. Finally, he scratched the rock saying Lin Xuan was here. This could be considered the beginning of the era of great navigation in the endless sea king world dungeon. He labeled the two bags of samples that he had already packed as stone island one and solemnly placed them into his personal space. Standing on the giant rock, he looked around in all directions. The sea was covered with white fog, and the visibility had been reduced. Speaking of which, this was not a suitable time to travel. Unfortunately, time waits for no one. His exploration time was only one and a half days, the remaining one and a half days had to be set aside to rush back and forth. Heaven¡¯s Vision ¡ª Wind Blade Domain! Although Lin Xuan still lacked materials for this Heaven¡¯s Diting divine ability and was unable to fuse the two great spells together¡­ to a certain extent, he could complete the short-term low-level combination. Perhaps its power did not reach the maximum effect, however, it still counted for something right now. With a slash, the blade wind cut through the white fog and flew into the boundless depths of the ocean. This time, he did not seek to find out who it was or what it was. He only wanted to find out in which direction there would be islands. Therefore, the entire Wind Blade Domain was pulled into a straight line and extended into the distance. As he watched the blade wind disappear into the white fog, Lin Xuan¡¯s next step was to wait for the feedback from the Heavenly Vision ¡ª Wind Blade Domain! Got it! After waiting for half an hour, Lin Xuan received three feedback vibrations and memorized their direction. ¡°The red pointer is twenty-seven point five degrees to the left, which means that we can continue to move forward in a straight line. There¡¯s another island. This direction is the earliest feedback I had, so it should be closer. ¡°The red pointer is fifty-one degrees to the left, and there¡¯s another island in this direction. The feedback time is long. I can go to the first island first and then take a look at the other one. ¡°The red pointer is twelve degrees to the right. This angle is a little too close. With the current location of the Red Earth continent and the target island forming a triangle, the angle is a full thirty-nine point five degrees. The bigger the angle, the longer the trip. It¡¯s better to set off directly to the first two islands instead!¡± After briefly calculating the location of the three islands, Lin Xuan decisively gave up on the third island and prepared to go to the first one before going to the second one. Let¡¯s go! The water brushed against his face and caressed his hair¡­ he felt amazing. After about half an hour, Lin Xuan slowed down the speed of the surfboard. According to the feedback, the islands should be in front, but to be honest¡­ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know if it was the island in front of him or something else. If a sea king or even a sea emperor was taking a bath¡­ it would be over. The sun rose higher, and the white fog on the surface of the sea gradually dispersed. With his vision, Lin Xuan could vaguely see a hint of green. He was delighted. He had discovered some vegetation. If there were fruits on it that¡¯d be great news! At the same time, Lin Xuan also sensed a sense of danger. It was not like the fear of death that an earth-rank monster would give out. It should be that there were mystic-rank sea kings living in the nearby area. It was probably a high-level mystic-rank sea king! Wind Supreme ¡ª Floating! He did not dare to use the impact of the surfboard. Instead, he used the power of the wind to push himself forward to tread lightly. Slowly, like a fallen leaf in water, he came to this small island along with the waves. This small island was not big. It only took around ten minutes to get around the island. However, other than a few coconut trees growing on the shore, there was also a small patch of dense forest inside. Perhaps there would be a lot of gains inside, no, just the discovery of this small island was already a lot of gains. Sand, soil, all kinds of vegetation, and some stones of different colors¡­ no matter what it was, Lin Xuan stuffed them all into the sample bags. He didn¡¯t know whether it was valuable or not, but that wasn¡¯t his job. His job was to take whatever he saw for research. Then, hee took photos of the island from various locations and angles. A good memory is better than a bad pen, and a good pen is better than a bad camera! This vegetable island one was not like the stone island one from before. There were a lot of things on it, and the things that needed to be collected were more than the previous island. It took him more than an hour to go up and down, only then did he finally take a breather. The Sun was high up in the sky, and it was already noon. Now, the Sun and the beach were all visible. All that was left was a coconut. It¡¯s time to drink it. Then, Lin Xuan was stunned! What was that strange coconut? Was it a devil fruit? He f*cking found a devil fruit! He¡¯s been searching for it for a long time, and it didn¡¯t take him much effort to find one! At this moment, Lin Xuan was extremely excited and quickly climbed up the coconut tree. However, in the next moment, he didn¡¯t dare to move, because not far away, three huge mystic-rank sea kings silently poked their heads out, they stared straight at him while he was suspended mid-climb. F*ck! Lin Xuan froze. He didn¡¯t dare to move. No wonder there were mystic-rank sea kings in this place. It was because they had discovered the demonic fruit. No wonder the demonic fruit hadn¡¯t been eaten up until now. It was because the spoils can¡¯t be evenly distributed! Lin Xuan smiled sheepishly and carefully slid down. Bit by bit, he looked at the three mystic-rank sea kings, who were on guard at all times. The three sea kings were also staring at him firmly. They didn¡¯t relax at all until Lin Xuan landed on the ground, only then did they slowly dive to the bottom of the sea and disappear. ¡°F*ck!¡± This demonic fruit was definitely going to be taken. He, Lin Xuan, swore to himself that he would. Sitting on the shore, he pondered. With his current strength, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to take this demonic fruit. However, three to four days later, there might be a way. Once the mystic-rank advancement mission was completed, he would step into the mystic-rank and his second talent, could completely deal fatal damage to these sea kings. At that time, not to mention the three sea kings, even if there were thirty sea kings, it would be as easy as chopping vegetables! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you stay here for a few more days.¡± Glancing at the demonic fruit on the coconut tree, Lin Xuan stepped on his surfboard and set off towards the next island. Below the surface of the sea, the three great sea kings opened their pupils to look at the fallen leaves floating on the surface of the sea. Then, they closed their eyes. To them, the most important thing was still the demonic fruit. Lin Xuan was nothing but a small fly to them! Chapter 216 - Dragon Prison Lin Xuan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Although he would be able to easily kill these mystic-rank sea kings four to five days later, he did not have the ability to do so at this time. He was already quite happy that he could leave safely. Suddenly, all he could see was red. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡®This was the best time to kill me. Unfortunately, you guys didn¡¯t grasp it, so there is nothing you can do.¡¯ The surfboard instantly unleashed its full power, dodging the bloody mouth of a huge sea whale. Looking back, a huge fish sank into the sea, splashing and making waves, leaving behind a brilliant rainbow. The sea was really full of danger. After moving in the direction of the next island for more than an hour, Lin Xuan finally arrived at his destination. However, the scene in front of him really surprised him. This was not a small island, nor did he accidentally hit a sea king. What was above the water was a huge sea forest. It was very, very big, but the sea forest above the water was only the tip of the iceberg of this forest, more and more huge branches and leaves could be seen under the water. This was a divine sea tree that was rooted at the bottom of the sea that connected the island to the sea. Would there be devil fruit?¡¯ This was Lin Xuan¡¯s first thought, but it was no wonder that Lin Xuan had such thoughts. It was because this tree did seem like it would bear fruits! Looking at the branches not far away from him that were filled with densely packed fruits, and the marks that seemed to have been bitten by some sea king species nearby, it was likely that devil fruit had appeared here! Thinking of the countless sea king species fighting over this, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to go in and take a look. After all, those huge sea king species couldn¡¯t enter the inner part of the sea forest. He put away his surfboard and dived in. He stood firmly on the thick tree trunk and looked inside. It was pitch black, and from time to time, he heard low rumbling thunder. Thunder? If one listened carefully, it could be the sound of breathing! F*ck, he was lucky he didn¡¯t fall onto that creature. Could it be that a sea king was sleeping on this tree trunk, and when he woke up, his body became too big and he couldn¡¯t get out! This was¡­ too great! Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Lin Xuan took out a light stick and waved it a few times, lighting up the environment within a few meters around him. He reached out to pick a fruit on the side and pinched it. It was a little hard, but after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t eat it. He didn¡¯t know if this thing could be eaten, but if it was poisonous¡­ it was still okay¡­ his vajra body could suppress a lot of poison. The main reason was that he was afraid that the method of eating it was wrong and that it might end up tasting bad. He picked six or seven of them and put them into the sample bag, marked forest island one. Then he dug up a tree trunk, tore a few leaves, and threw them all into the sample bag. He continued to move inside. A black and white sea snake. A group of colorful sea fish. A prawn brandishing its pair of pincers. There was a lot of small-sized seafood living in this forest¡­ it should be seafood¡­ right? The slightly larger ones were all sea beasts after all. The fruits produced here were mostly non-toxic because they were being eaten by the seafood. As he watched a blue giant prawn swiftly cut the green fruit into two halves and devour the flesh inside, Lin Xuan could not hold it in any longer. He broke off a slightly dried branch and roasted it with his Supreme Fire ¡ª Flame to evaporate all the water inside. Then, he easily set up a fire and kicked the blue giant prawn that had just eaten its fill into the fire. He then used a sharp branch to skewer it. A pot of extremely fragrant prawn head soup was completed. Finally, he scooped up the prawn head, prawn shell, and prawn feet and threw them away, and added a little more strength to the hand-rolled noodles. This was F*cking awesome! As for the peeled prawn meat, it tasted even better fresh. After roasting it over the fire, he sprinkled some sea salt that was discovered on stone island one and dug in. He ate a bite of the prawn meat and took a bite of the noodles¡­ his life was simply amazing. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, he wrote down in his little notebook ¡ª the forest island produces a large amount of seafood. The seafood tastes fresh and delicious, plus the meat is firm. It¡¯s truly an excellent ingredient. I suggest developing a marine aquaculture farm here. He carried on with his journey. The Sound of thunder became clearer, and the place where the sound came from was probably in front. Lin Xuan became even more cautious because he could hear the sound of breathing from the edge of the sea forest. However, after walking for so long, he still could not see who it was. He pushed aside a leaf that was blocking in front of him, and an enormous green-skinned sea beast appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. This was an earth-rank beast! This earth-rank beast was firmly bound. Its wings and legs were pierced by tree branches. Its life force was absorbed by this forest island, and it was already on its last breath. This was an earth-rank 1000-year-old dragon! That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan recognized this huge green-skinned sea beast. According to the anime he had seen in his previous life, this should be a sub-dragon with dragon blood ¡ª the 1000-year-old dragon. Lin Xuan was faced with a choice. Should he kill it? If he remembered correctly, the dragon possessed the power of a phoenix¡¯s rebirth. After death, it could be reborn again. This dragon in front of him had probably been captured and imprisoned for a long, long time. Generations after generations of reincarnation, and yet they were all firmly bound by this forest. Tragically, it became a tool that provided energy and vitality to this island. Because beneath the dragon, there were a lot of white bones scattered on the ground. That skull looked exactly the same as the one that was right in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s sight. However, it was a pity that he did not have the language fruit, nor did he have the domineering aura that allowed him to communicate with all living things. Otherwise, he could have discussed it with the other party that killing the beast was for its own good. He could still give it a try. Although he was only at the yellow-rank, the other party was also firmly bound by the forest island and had lost a lot of vitality over the long years. It looked like it did not have long to live. Perhaps he really did have this opportunity, at the yellow rank, he could reverse-cut the earth rank! ¡°Hey there, can I kill you?¡± The dragon looked at Lin Xuan coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence.¡± As he approached the dragon, he endured the immense dragon¡¯s might and climbed onto its back. Although it snorted in dissatisfaction, there was nothing it could do because its entire body was bound to the forest and it could not move at all. In the end, Lin Xuan took out the Enchanted Wooden Blade and pulled at the dragon spine that was pierced through by the forest of the sea. Finally, he stabbed the blade into it. Chapter 217 - Flame Blade What would it feel like if a person was stabbed by a small wooden thorn? It would probably be a slight pain, but if the person did not touch the small wooden thorn, they would not feel any pain. It was the same for the dragon. The body of an earth-rank dragon was extremely huge. After being absorbed by the forest, its entire body was skinny and bony. There was not a single piece of flesh on its body. This flaming blade stabbed into the thousand-year-old dragon¡¯s body, it was still as if it was scratching an itch. If it was not being held down by the forest, it would be even harder to break down the defenses of the dragon! After piercing into it, Lin Xuan quickly left and hid far away. Because the next second, the terrifying absorption began. This flaming blade that Lin Xuan had not been able to find anything suitable to absorb after obtaining it began to crazily absorb everything from the thousand-year-old dragon, breaking through to a higher level. It was originally at a low-level mystic-rank, but it quickly entered the middle-level mystic-rank by absorbing the blood of the thousand-year-old dragon, and then stepped into the high-level mystic-rank. The thousand-year-old dragon cried out in pain. Its originally indifferent eyes were dominated by the fear of death. Unfortunately, the forest had really imprisoned it too firmly. No matter how it struggled, it could not move, instead, it just kept losing. [Your Enchanted Wooden Blade is absorbing the thousand-year-old dragon¡¯s earth-rank origins. Please choose the direction of your breakthrough.] [1. Rank: Earth-rank¡­] [2. Attributes: Increase wood attribute, increase life attribute¡­] [3. Bloodline: Increase dragon bloodline¡­] This was actually a multiple-choice question. Also, he could understand the second choice, but what was up with the third choice? A weapon that could also increase bloodline? Lin Xuan thought about it for a long time. He took out the abyssal flame from his personal space. He had obtained it together with Yan Dao. At that time, he had wanted Yan Dao to absorb the flame, but he remembered that he was only at the yellow-rank, even if he could absorb it, it would be difficult to use it. Thus, he had kept it until today! Seeing the opportunity, he aimed at the Enchanted Wooden Blade and threw the pitch-black abyss fire in his hand. However, he did not expect the thousand-year-old dragon, which had already given up on struggling, to suddenly go crazy. Ignoring its own body, it opened its mouth wide and aimed at the abyss of fire that was thrown at it. This scene completely stunned Lin Xuan! It was a pity that the other party was an earth-rank beast. Even if Lin Xuan wanted to fight, he did not dare to go forward. He could only stand there anxiously, hoping that the flame of the abyss would burn it enough, in the end, it spat it out¡­ No, it was eaten! The other party opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of black smoke. As for the flame of the abyss, he did not know where it went. It might have been swallowed down, or it might have been extinguished¡­ who the heck knew. Forget it, forget it. The entire thousand-year-old dragon would eventually become the nourishment of the Enchanted Wooden Blade anyways. As for the flame of the abyss¡­ he could just let it be. Compared to an earth-rank thousand-year-old dragon, it would not be overpowering enough. Lin Xuan could only hope that he would be able to earn back this item. ¡°I choose the third option!¡± It was not that breaking through to earth-rank was not good, nor was it useless to increase attributes. It was that once the Enchanted Wooden Blade broke through to earth-rank, its power would increase greatly. It was impossible for Lin Xuan to control it perfectly. Furthermore, people were different. Some were ordinary ability users, while others were prodigies. It was the same for blades. Lin Xuan did not know if absorbing all of the thousand-year-old dragon¡¯s power and advancing to a higher rank would be trash. However, he was sure that when he absorbed more things in the future, he would gain a few more terms and attributes, as well as a few more elemental and even rule attributes, if he advanced to earth-rank, wouldn¡¯t it be great for him to have a stable earth-rank divine weapon waiting for him? As for the second attribute, it was just as good. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan had not comprehended the Supreme Wood intent, and he had little understanding of the Dao of life. There was nothing he could do about it. Gradually, the thousand-year-old dragon¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and it had long since ceased to make a sound. If not for the slight undulation of its body, Lin Xuan would have thought that it was already dead. He still did not act rashly. The fear of death that the earth-rank beast gave Lin Xuan last time stuck in him, there was still some residual fear. Now that he thought about it, it was still fresh in his memory. If he was at the peak of the mystic-rank, then he would swagger up and perform a beheading on the thousand-year-old dragon. There was a difference in rank between the mystic-rank and the earth-rank, but it was definitely not big enough to overpower one another. However, the gap between the yellow-rank and the earth-rank was¡­ not so exaggerated. Even so, the dying thousand-year-old dragon did not need much effort to kill the yellow-rank Lin Xuan if need be. Moreover, his Enchanted Wooden Blade was undergoing a crazy transformation. Layers of fine dragon scales densely appeared on the blade. It was originally the shadow of a thousand-year-old dragon, but very quickly, the impurities in the bloodline were removed, and only the deeper roots of the bloodline remained. The blood of the thousand-year-old dragon dried up, followed by its muscles, bones, and bone marrow. It was dead! An earth-rank sea king that could have conquered the sea died in the forest. It was unknown how many times it reincarnated. Lin Xuan walked over and pulled out the Enchanted Wooden Blade from the dragon skin it left behind. [Card: Green Dragon Life Enchanted Wooden Blade] [Type: Weapon] [Bloodline: Green Dragon Bloodline] [Level: High-level mystic-rank] [Enchantment: Natural Absorption, Green Dragon of the Sky] [Skills: Dragon¡¯s Might, Flame of Life, Abyss Flame] [Description: A blade that can grow with endless potential. Although it is made from wood, it contains flame elements. It has endless potential for growth.] Amazing! First, the weapon milestone was unlocked. This was also the first time Lin Xuan knew that there was such a thing. Moreover, this milestone was not simple. Not only was it the honor of the weapon, but it also had a substantial stacking of power. [Dragon-slaying Milestone: When killing a dragon-type creature, damage increases by 10 percent. It has a certain degree of deterrence to the dragon-type creature! You can continue to kill dragon race creatures to unlock a stronger milestone.] Then there was the weapon bloodline. To put it bluntly, this was the prerequisite step before a weapon had a spirit. Once a weapon is turned into a spirit, it would be able to determine the race of the spirit. In the end, it could even be able to reconstruct the body, truly transforming into the azure dragon of the heavens. As for the skills, Dragon Might and Flame of Life did not have a description. Abyss¡¯ flame was something that Lin Xuan had never expected. It should have been affected by the Abyss Flame. His gains this time were phenomenal. Other than the transformation of his weapon, he had also killed an earth-rank thousand-year-old dragon. The promotion mission must definitely be completed now. Most importantly, the earth-rank thousand-year-old dragon had died and left behind two items! Chapter 218 - Dragon Egg and Devil Fruit [Card: Dark Abyss Azure Dragon Egg] [Type: Pet Egg] [Bloodline: Abyss Dragon, Acewood Dragon] [Level: Quasi-god High-level (not advanced)] [Skill: Fetal Movement] [Description: The intertwining of abyss death and acewood life. It has been reincarnated in endless despair. Now, it will finally welcome an unknown future.] It was actually a pet egg. Its race level had reached the quasi-god. This was a terrifying race that had the hope of stepping into the high-level earth-rank. Even if it didn¡¯t have enough resources, as long as it was given time to grow, it could still easily enter the earth-rank. Was this the f*cking terrifying reward? He put it aside for now. He will see to it when he is ready. It was definitely very powerful, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was suitable for him. With Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength, it was very difficult to find an opponent of the same level. It was the same after he advanced, because the two great talent templates were too terrifying. As for his pet, Lin Xuan had actually thought about it, but he wanted a support pet more. He already had a terrifyingly strong defense shield, and an invincible killing blade, and he still needed a supportive all-rounded staff. It was very difficult for Lin Xuan to remove all kinds of restriction skills. Other than using brute force, this was also his choice all along. Previously, when he fought with the school team¡¯s Wu Benqing, because he couldn¡¯t remove the immobilization skill and the ghost spirit seal in time, he was defeated. There was a difference in rank between the mystic-rank and the yellow-rank. Even though his body was very strong, he was still suppressed by the rank. It took him quite a while to break free. If Lin Xuan had an all-rounded support type helper at that time. Even though it was also suppressed by the rank and couldn¡¯t be directly removed, it had the support to cast a spell on the outside and its own brute force to unlock the lock on the inside. The time needed to break free from the seal would definitely be greatly reduced. The Dark Abyss Azure Dragon was indeed very strong. Looking at the introduction of the skills, Lin Xuan was sure that this pet would definitely have two supreme attributes ¡ª life and death ¡ª and the reincarnation of a thousand-year-old dragon. Even if it was strong, it still might not be suitable for him. Lin Xuan frowned. Putting this egg into his personal space, perhaps he could ask the principal if there was any way to exchange it for a more suitable one. The other thing shocked Lin Xuan! [Card: Green Dragon Fruit] [Type: Devil Fruit] [Level: Unknown [Description: A secret treasure in the sea, the source of the disaster of the lost era!] This thousand-year-old dragon had the Green Dragon Fruit? This fruit was actually a special bloodline? When did it become the source of the disaster of the lost era? After thinking calmly and analyzing for a while, Lin Xuan nodded. There was a high probability that the thousand-year-old dragon had never eaten the Green Dragon Fruit before. The reason why it could drop this fruit was first that it had a weak green dragon bloodline. Secondly, it was because Lin Xuan had killed two of the major players of the lost era, that was why the dungeon space generously gave out this fruit. Yes, there was another reason. The drop of this fruit would not affect the current endless sea king world dungeon. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the devil fruit lost its weakness of being afraid of seawater, which led to the sea kings being able to eat the devil fruit, such a thing as the endless sea king destroying the world wouldn¡¯t have happened at all. Currently, the original human civilization in the endless sea king world dungeon had already been completely destroyed, and the main culprit was because of the devil fruits. However, in order to rebuild a new civilization and a new order, the power of the devil fruit was also an indispensable part! This was truly a devil fruit that could overpower many big shots! Looking at the demonic fruit card in front of him, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. Should he eat it? Right then, two little Lin Xuan¡¯s appeared on his shoulders. One was a devil and the other was an angel. The two quickly began to squabble with each other. Was it worth it to take a bit? Of course! What if it was poisonous and Lin Xuan dies? It doesn¡¯t matter! What if he can become strong? He can destroy everyone and anything! With a special bloodline¡­ how would he manage his power? What if it backfires and he won¡¯t be able to control his strength? Strength is strength and he can deal with it when he goes to the mystic-rank and overpowers his enemies! By the time the two tiny Lin Xuan¡¯s debated over whether who made more sense and who won, Lin Xuan had already taken a big bite out of it! Disgusting! What the f*ck, this is really a piece of poop-flavored fruit! Lin Xuan had already taken one bite but he really didn¡¯t have the courage to take another bite. He saw that his personal card had already displayed that special bloodline, so he threw away the remaining poop-tasting fruit to the side. Just as he was about to try out his newly acquired ability, a terrifying sense of danger welled up in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. That¡¯s right, the forest was alive. It would automatically prey on highly reactive creatures. A yellow-rank creature like Lin Xuan was like a tiny squishable ant. Only a mystic-rank sea king and an earth-rank sea emperor were its prey. However, after this, Lin Xuan directly gave up on the idea of trying to transform into a green dragon here. It was better to go back to the Red Earth continent and try again. Next was the time to search for treasures. With so many fruits, there might be one or two other devil fruits. If he really found the devil fruits, his contribution would be off the charts! ¡°¡±I bet that the base camp of the Red Earth continent should be wondering why the progress of the dungeon had increased so much.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t guess wrong. They were falling into great doubt. Although it seemed like amazing progress¡­ they still wanted to see what was going on and whether it was possible to do it again! Chapter 219 - Forest of the Sea ¡°Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, save me!¡± As Lin Xuan searched for more devil fruit, he chanted the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man incantation. Although this incantation was strange, it had to be said that the effect was really strong. Every time he chanted it, Lin Xuan felt that an extremely thin layer of armor had been added to his soul. With the power of the three wise kings, the external demons would not be able to invade! This external demon did not only refer to mental attacks, but it could also effectively defend against one¡¯s own mental demons. Of course, the exact effect was still unknown. However, there was no doubt that cultivating this spell would be profitable. In any case, it would not be a loss, it would be fine to recite a few more sentences every day when he had nothing to do. Cultivating it would not be troublesome at all. As he walked, he encountered another devil fruit! After inspecting countless fruits, he finally found one worthy of taking. It was hidden among a large number of fruits. If it was not for its unique appearance, Lin Xuan would not have picked it up. ¡°This pattern¡­¡± Holding the devil fruit, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. What kind of ability did it have? Unfortunately, it could not be turned into a card, therefore, Lin Xuan could not see the ability contained within. [Item: Devil Fruit (unknown)] [Type: Special Bloodline] [Level: None] [Description: A secret treasure in the sea, the source of the disaster of the lost era!] It was also at the moment when Lin Xuan picked the fruit that the sea kings wandering nearby began to get excited. They had already smelled the unique scent of the devil fruit and began to gather towards the sea forest. Lin Xuan knew nothing about this! He continued to search for more worthy fruits. The huge forest that was exposed above the sea was only the tip of the iceberg of the sea forest. There were even more branches and leaves, and the fruits were buried in the sea water. For an entire day, Lin Xuan searched through all the fruits on the surface of the sea. Unfortunately, he only found the demonic fruit from before, but it was still quite a harvest. Next was an even bigger project, which was to search for the demonic fruit under the sea. Diving into the pitch-black sea, Lin Xuan opened his eyes to darkness. His surroundings were azure blue. He swam freely in the sea. His adaptability had grown stronger over the past few days. The sea seemed to have become his home ground. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan saw countless huge sea kings surrounding the sea forest through the gaps between the branches and leaves under the sea. However, they seemed to be afraid of something and did not move for a long time. It was not until Lin Xuan went down that he saw many sea kings¡¯ skeletons being entangled by huge branches and leaves. Not only was there a thousand-year-old dragon that was unlucky, but there were also many unlucky people that had all become nutrients for the growth of the sea forest. It was like a sea king graveyard! To be honest, Lin Xuan was a little scared. However, the shocking number of sea kings outside was even more frightening. Unless Lin Xuan stepped into the mystic-rank, he would only be torn into pieces if he went out now. Moreover, even if it was the mystic-rank, it might not even be enough. Just because he didn¡¯t see the earth-rank sea emperor didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t come. They might be hiding somewhere, communicating with the forest, and trying to make a deal to kill Lin Xuan. What was the reason for attracting so many sea kings? It seemed that he would not be able to return this time. Forget it. On the fifth day, the promotion mission would automatically be completed. Since he had already killed an earth-rank dragon, if he still could not complete the promotion, then Lin Xuan could only accept his fate. He continued to search for more demonic fruit. The light at the bottom of the sea slowly dissipated. Even Lin Xuan could not see it so clearly. He had no choice but to approach and check each and every one of them. ¡°This isn¡¯t it, this isn¡¯t it either, this isn¡¯t it yet¡­¡± After looking through the whole pile, not a single one of them was worth it. He continued to look at the next pile. ¡°No, there¡¯s no one here either. There¡¯s still no one here¡­¡± After checking every single place, he made a mark and continued on to the next place. Finally, Lin Xuan found another demonic fruit in an unusually deep place. However, the environment in this place was terrible. The pressure surrounding him was too much that even with his powerful physique, he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. He didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look, so he picked the demonic fruit and quickly swam upstream. At this moment, the sea kings wandering around the restricted area went completely crazy. Two devil fruit, a total of two devil fruit! If there was only one demonic fruit, then it might not be him, but if there were two, his chances of having one of them doubled! Kill! The restricted area was nothing. This time, there were more than a hundred sea kings forcing their way in. This powerful force was enough to destroy a human stronghold. The restricted area of the sea meant nothing to them! Kill, Kill, Kill! Countless sea kings crazily rammed against the branches and leaves of the sea of trees. A huge sea king appeared. It swung its tail and fiercely lashed the tree trunk of the sea of trees, stirring up countless streams of water, the entire sea of trees couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble. The sea of trees wasn¡¯t to be trifled with either. It was a peerless vicious plant that had grown from absorbing the life essence of countless sea kings and sea emperors. For a moment, countless branches and leaves began to whip back. They turned into a curved whip and firmly grabbed onto a sea king. Within an extremely short period of time, a fish skin wrapped around the fishbone fell down. Lin Xuan tightly grabbed onto a branch and watched the entire process of the sea king turning into a fish bone. His entire body shivered, and he was extremely glad that he was a yellow-rank small fry. He was also very glad that the sea of trees did not take Lin Xuan seriously at all. He was so small, and there were not enough nutrients to supplement the forest. However, this did not mean that Lin Xuan¡¯s danger was over. On the contrary, at this time, there was nothing he could do. The only thing he could do was to quickly float up and put the demonic fruit into his personal space. The aftershock between earth-ranks completely shocked Lin Xuan to death! At this moment, the second sea emperor also joined the battlefield. A terrifying giant crab easily cut off countless branches and leaves with its huge pincers. Then, it aimed in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction and ruthlessly clamped down. Fortunately, it was blocked by the tenacious vines, so Lin Xuan was safe and sound. ¡°F*ck, they all want to attack me? Why?¡± Soon, Lin Xuan also thought of the reason. The devil fruit could only be a devil fruit. When he found the devil fruit before, it seemed like there was a riot outside. However, things didn¡¯t develop too much at that time, so Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care. Now that he thought about it, these sea kings and sea emperors had a way to smell the devil fruits that had already been picked. This was indeed something that Lin Xuan had never thought of, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any other way now. He had to get over it first. Chapter 220 - Good News Bad News A third fighter appeared. Its first move was a tsunami. It was a huge whale, an island whale! At this moment, Lin Xuan had already leaped out of the sea and arrived in the sea forest. Before he could take another breath, a terrifying tsunami rushed over him. If it was not for the huge area of the sea forest and the lush foliage, Lin Xuan would have been directly knocked out of the forest. However, even though the sea forest was under the immense pressure of the tsunami, Lin Xuan still did not feel good. This was not land. His second innate skill, Exhaustion, could not be used at all. After being washed by the waves, his mind was a little muddled. ¡°F*ck, I thought that the forest would give me some strength. I don¡¯t want to be torn apart by these sea kings and sea emperors.¡± At this time, Lin Xuan had no other choice. He took some time to pour a lot of powder on his body, hoping that it could reduce the smell of the devil fruit on his body. Although it was unlikely to stop these giant sea beasts from attacking the sea forest, the sea forest couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure. If he was helplessly drifting on the sea, those giant beasts wouldn¡¯t notice him. One day, two days, three days! Although there was no smell of the devil fruit for three whole days, the sea kings and the sea kings still didn¡¯t give up. The sea kings had already sneaked into the deep sea, ready to stir up a storm again, the sea kings relied on their numbers to occasionally bump into each other. From time to time, they would open their mouths and swallow any fruit that was exposed, hoping that it would be a devil fruit. The sea forest withstood the pressure of the sea beasts¡¯ attacks! It was hard to imagine and Lin Xuan was dumbfounded! However, this was good news! Leaning against the tree trunk, he could finally take a break. His luck was pretty good. He was actually able to survive the aftermath of the earth-rank attack. Even Lin Xuan could only sigh at his great fortune. This time, he really nearly failed! However, this matter was not over yet. The five-day mission time was almost up. In a few hours, his mystic-rank advancement mission would enter the clearing process, he did not know if he would be able to leave the world dungeon at that time. The calculation began. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression immediately changed. There was good news and bad news! The good news was that the mystic-rank advancement quest had been completed. The door to the mystic-rank had been opened and he could now step into the mystic-rank! The bad news was that he was currently in a special battle state in the world dungeon and he could not leave the dungeon for the time being! What should he do? There was simply no way out! If he transformed into an azure dragon, he could fly into the sky. However, he would be directly bound by the sea of trees to absorb the life source and become a part of the nutrient supplier to the forest. If he stepped into the mystic-rank at this time, would he also be in danger of being tied up? One had to know that Lin Xuan¡¯s accumulation of power was sufficient. He was so solid that he had surpassed almost 99% of the people. Perhaps only the immortals would be able to surpass him. ¡®What else can I do? Stealthily escape? Maybe I can ride on the terrifying tsunami of the sea emperor¡­ ¡®It¡¯s definitely dangerous. However, what can I do? As long as I¡¯m alive and I can return to the headquarters it doesn¡¯t matter! ¡®Although I might get injured I still have the Flame of Mount Tai on me. No matter what, I can survive until then¡­ right?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± After making up his mind, Lin Xuan took out the devil fruit from his personal space and put it back into his personal space in a split second. After that, he sprinkled concealing powder on his body. In the next second, the sea king whale arrived with a huge wave. ¡°Go!¡± Standing at the edge of the sea forest, Lin Xuan used all kinds of defensive methods the moment the huge wave came. However, even so, he still felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. Water¡¯s Supreme ¡ª Current! He had already tried his best to control the damage that the current could do to him. Unfortunately, the power was too great. Lin Xuan, who was hit by the tsunami, flew like a rubber ball, drifting with the current. The good news was that neither the sea kings nor the sea emperors noticed that an unremarkable little guy had been swept away by the waves. The bad news was that the damage had already exceeded the range of Lin Xuan¡¯s injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Vajra body was truly powerful, he might have already been torn into countless pieces. Even so, he still fainted and drifted with the current to an unknown place. ¡­ Pain! His entire body was in pain! On a beach, the sunlight shone right in his face! In the distance, there were seabirds diving into the sea to fish. From time to time, one could hear the sound of the wind blowing past the leaves behind him. He was still alive! He was saved! Unfortunately, Lin Xuan really did not have the slightest strength to sit up. In fact, his entire body was fractured due to the immense impact. His meridians and blood vessels had burst and his internal organs were displaced. He was in intense pain and could not move at all. The good news was that endless physical strength had been converted into life force, nourishing his entire body. He could completely recover by relying on himself. The bad news was that he didn¡¯t know what time or day it was! His injuries were too severe. If it was not for Lin Xuan¡¯s excellent physical condition and his solid foundation, his Vajra body¡¯s extraordinary performance, the azure dragon, and the giant¡¯s bloodline laying a solid foundation, it would have been impossible for him to make it to the shore. Somehow he still survived! ¡°D*mn it, it¡¯s not worth it at all!¡± Just for the two devil fruit, he almost lost himself. At this moment, Lin Xuan suddenly thought that if he had chosen to throw one of the devil fruit, would it distract the sea kings? Allowing him to have an easier escape? If it still didn¡¯t work, he would have thrown out both of them! ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve f*cked up!¡± After scolding himself fiercely, Lin Xuan shouted, ¡°Return!¡± Instantly, he entered the calculation interface. [You have left the world dungeon. Calculations will begin shortly.] [Your world dungeon personal contribution is 103,521 points. It has been recorded.] [You have obtained a world dungeon¡¯s entry pass, armed color sakura cultivation notes, a color domineering card, supreme rapier night, and a color domineering seed.] Although there weren¡¯t many items, the harvest was definitely not cheap. It was definitely worth the run. As for the world dungeon¡¯s individual contribution points exceeding 100,000, Lin Xuan also knew that this thing could be used in exchange for cultivation! The good news was that 100,000 individual contribution points were enough to exchange for earth-rank cultivation! The bad news was that he had no use for it now. ¡°Yo, why did you come back half-dead!¡± A teasing voice came from the side. At that moment in time, Lin Xuan finally let out a sigh of relief. He was safe! Chapter 221 - Final Step Lin Xuan waited for the treatment to arrive while he was on the floor. It was unexpected but within reason. At this moment, the endless sunlight in the sky seemed to wash over him. Then, it entered Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The warm light enveloped him, making him feel much better. At this moment, the golden crow on Lin Xuan¡¯s body activated on its own initiative, absorbing a small portion of the magnificent power of sunlight; it originally needed to spend a large amount of time to absorb the power of the sun to undergo a transformation. In an instant, it crossed the threshold of the mystic-rank. From the Fire Crow¡¯s Branches to the sublimation of the Fire Crow¡¯s Crown. However, this enormous magnificent power of treatment only consumed a small portion of energy. Lin Xuan¡¯s body recovered visibly, and then, he broke through the cage of the yellow-rank! The ying dragon bloodline, the azure dragon bloodline from the demonic fruit, and the giant bloodline all had deep levels of bloodline transition. There were also some unexplainable changes. Not only that, the ying dragon bloodline and the azure dragon bloodline also underwent indescribable changes because they were both of the dragon bloodline. They devoured each other, fused with each other, and strengthened each other! Of course, the giant bloodline did not remain unchanged. Because of the bloodline transition, a deeper level of superior bloodline factor was revealed. One was the titan who controlled the Great Dao of the world, and the other was a shaman! Based on the form, body potential, and Lin Xuan¡¯s subconscious will, he automatically chose the shaman bloodline transition. Lin Xuan was not clear about all of this because he was too immersed in endless light. It seemed like he had some special epiphany the moment the light touched him. Light could even heal! The pinnacle of light is life! Lin Xuan stood up and got up with endless physical strength. Then, he bathed in the sunlight and absorbed the endless energy to his heart¡¯s content. All of it was converted into life force and filled with energy and blood! At this moment, the image of the Dragon Elephant twelfth transformation appeared. It roared towards the sky and its four feet gradually turned into sharp dragon claws. Its long trunk also gradually became shorter and the dragon armor on its back also began to shrink, and fine scales appeared. The elephant began to transform into a dragon. It could now be called a dragon-armored elephant. The twelfth transformation also changed as well. Other than that, the three major talents also started to change. Flying spirit body, black iron body, and nine bull body. Originally, they did not have the opportunity to change, but Lin Xuan had cultivated the Vajra Body, so the three talents merged and changed. A talent speciality was born ¡ª mutation. [Talent: Innate Body. A unique talent that can not be upgraded. At the same time, a certain level of strength, physique, speed can be increased.] [Note: A rare and unique talent. Only obtainable once. Can not be replicated. Other talent specialties will not be obtained in the future.] Lin Xuan did not have the time to carefully look at the innate body talent specialty that he had just obtained. Boundless power surged within his body. Was this the end of the bloodline transition?! [Bloodline: Pure-blooded true ying azure dragon. Bloodline supernatural ability one ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning. Bloodline supernatural ability two ¡ª Riding Mist.] [Bloodline: Pure-blooded giant, great wizard. Bloodline supernatural ability ¡ª Laws of Heaven and Earth. Bloodline supernaturalability two ¡ª Double Transformation.] With a single breath, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength increased. Above his head, the golden crow¡¯s light filled the world. [Card: Shield Guard] [Owner: Lin Xuan] [Level: Low-level mystic-rank] [Talent: Wall of Sighs] [Level: SSS] [Attributes: Flame, Light, Earth, Water, Wind] [Magic: Three-legged Golden Crow, Mulberry Branch (heaven rank)] [Specialities: Innate Body, Flying Spirit Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Black Iron Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Nine Ox Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000)] [Bloodline: Pure-blooded True Dragon, ying azure dragon, Pure-blooded Giant, Great Wizard] [Bloodline Supernatural Ability: Wind and Rain Summoning, Riding Mist, Laws of Heaven and Earth, Double Transformation.] [Ability: Dragon Elephant Skill ¡ª 13 transformations (Dragon Claw Armored Elephant)] [Skills: Basic Fist Technique Max Level. Basic Blade Technique Max Level, Basic Footwork Max Level, Armor Manipulation Max Level, Shield Strike Max Level, Eight Steps Max Level, Explosive Fist Flame Max Level, Tremor Fist Max Level, Willow Wind Max Level, Domineering Sword Max Level, Sword Draw Max Level, Dragon Chant Max Level, Flying Shield Max Level, Rock Body Max Level, Blade Heart Max Level, Wind Blade Max Level. Swimming Dragon Returning to the Sea Max Level] [Talent skill: No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion, Soul Control, Spirit, Absolute Cause.] [No damage: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and does not receive any physical damage after activation. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any damage. You can repel attacks and return true damage.] [Undying: An innate skill. The active effect consumes stamina after activation and recovers vitality. The passive effect allows you to not need oxygen for five minutes (activated).] [Exhaustion: An innate skill. The active effect consumes qi and blood after being activated. You will never be knocked down. The passive effect allows you to stand your ground. Your strength will be endless.] [Soul Control: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued soul and recovers the soul. The passive effect will cause you to not receive any soul damage and restores nearby dead souls. Restores nearby souls. (Spirit: Infinite).] [Spirit: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and explodes god-subduing might. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by god-subduing might. (Spirit: 0/1000000).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The active effect consumes the subdued souls and removes curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect will cause you to not be affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells (unactivated).] ¡­ [Card: Blade Master (twin class template card)] [Owner: Lin Xuan] [Level: Mystic-rank low-level] [Talent: Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound] [Level: SSS] [Talent Type: Offensive] [Attributes: Flame, Light, Earth, Water, Wind] [Magic: Three-legged Golden Crow, Mulberry Branch (heaven rank)] [Specialities: Innate Body, Flying Spirit Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Black Iron Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000), Nine Ox Body (mystic rank low-level: 0/10000)] [Bloodline: Pure-blooded True Dragon, ying azure dragon, Pure-blooded Giant, Great Wizard] [Bloodline Supernatural Ability: Wind and Rain Summoning, Riding Mist, Laws of Heaven and Earth, Double Transformation.] [Ability: Innate skill ¡ª one true nirvana.] [Skills: Basic Blade skill Max Level, Basic Footwork Max Level, Wind Treading Slash Max Level, Blade Wind Max Level, Heart Blade Max Level, Willow Wind Max Level, Sword Draw Max Level, Tyrant Blade Max Level, Wind Blade Domain Max Level, Grand Funeral Max Level.] [Talent Skill: Blood Devour, Killing, Exertion, Soul Slayer, God Slayer, Absolute Cause.] [Blood Devour: A talent skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, 80% of the damage received can be used to heal yourself.] [Killing: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, the enemy has to accept one death judgment.] [Exertion: An innate skill. The passive effect causes damage to the enemy, absorbs a certain amount of the enemy¡¯s stamina, and absorbs health.] [Soul Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect is that every time a ghost-type enemy is killed, it increases 50% damage to the ghost-type enemy and causes a 1% soul burn per second (Spirit: Infinite).] [God Slayer: An innate skill. The passive effect deals true damage to the enemy who possesses divinity. Every time a ghost-type enemy is killed, the damage is doubled. Ghost: 0/1000000).] [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die.] Authors Note: The body of Vajra is a physique derived from the eternal and indestructible immeasurable calamity. It is not listed in the dungeon panel. The same treatment is given to the incantations of the wise king ¡ª Acalanatha Wise King incantation, Descending Three Generations Bright King incantation, and Great Power Bright King incantation. Chapter 222 - Abuse ¡°Yo, not bad, kid. Do you want to borrow a room to rest and break through peacefully?¡± A pair of golden eyes seemed to see through everything, seeing through Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. Then, he nodded with satisfaction and said casually. ¡°Is that okay? That would be great!¡± Lin Xuan stood on the spot awkwardly. The valuable green stone slab on the ground had cracked because he had not been able to control himself. Even though he had used Water Supreme ¡ª Flow to enter that state of self-control, it did not work. It was not intentional. It was because his current strength had increased too much that he could not control everything. The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man waved his hand carelessly. Lin Xuan had already been moved to an exceptionally sturdy cultivation room. As for the cracked green stone slab, it had also returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ying azure dragon, activate!¡± A terrifying azure and yellow dragon suddenly appeared in the cultivation room, emitting overpowering roars. Originally, transforming into a bloodline creature should have been the exclusive property of an earth-rank bloodline warlock . However, because the ying azure dragon bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was fused with the demonic fruit as part of its foundation, he could transform into the ying azure dragon¡¯s true form at the mystic-rank. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Double Transformation! After the Double Transformation, the dragon shrunk to nearly three times its original size. Similarly, its strength was still the same. Actually, its strength was even restricted because of the shrinking of its body size. After removing the Double Transformation, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. In the end, he raised his eyebrows and shouted again, ¡°Double Transformation!¡± This time, there was no change in his body size, but Lin Xuan knew that his strength had increased by nearly three times! After removing the dragon transformation, Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body glowed with golden light, ¡°Innate Great Vajra!¡± The Innate Body combined with the Vajra Body transformed into a terrifying innate great vajra. His strength, physique, and speed were all enhanced. With a casual punch, he easily broke through the sound barrier. This punch was comparable to a strong quake dragon! Lin Xuan¡¯s body had already undergone a qualitative upgrade. He was no longer an ordinary person. It could be said that he had truly stepped into the door of transcendence. His lifespan, physique, and soul had undergone various changes. Among them, the most terrifying one was his physique. With his physique nurturing his soul, Lin Xuan¡¯s soul would undergo a qualitative change for a period of time after that. He would probably be able to step into the hundred difficulties realm. A gigantic porcupine dragon had an unfriendly look in its eyes. Its huge tail swung as it walked out. Lin Xuan was stunned when he saw the porcupine dragon walk out from the corner. How could there be a protective animal in this place? Is the Green Sea Palace getting invaded? However, Lin Xuan soon understood the meaning of the Ten Thousand Arts Heavenly Man. Could there be a faster way to control one¡¯s state than through battle? Most likely, there wasn¡¯t any. However, looking at his terrifying attribute panel, Lin Xuan sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough, I want to become stronger!¡± In the next second, another nine profound rank great demons appeared in the cultivation room with dumbfounded looks. Then, they looked at him with unfriendly eyes and wanted to kill him. The great demons swarmed forward. Lin Xuan was unwavering. He transformed into a terrifying divine dragon. The dragon¡¯s roar was incessant, and the dragon¡¯s might swept across the entire area, instantly scaring all the great demons. Double Transformation and the divine dragon transformation was used as battle tactic! Lin Xuan shrunk by nearly three times, but his strength increased by the same amount. With a dive, he charged into the great demon horde. A dragon claw ruthlessly grabbed onto the pig dragon¡¯s head. With a flick of his tail, he used the whip sheath effect and directly sent a black iron warthog flying from the back. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning! In the cultivation room, a strong wind was blowing, and heavy rain was pouring down! The rain droplets dampened the great demons¡¯ fighting spirit, and Lin Xuan became more and more courageous as he fought. Dragon roars rang out from everywhere, and in an instant, an inspiration flashed. The Dragon Chant transformed, and the technique ¡ª Heavenly Dragon Eight Steps came to fruition. The dragon¡¯s body shrunk and transformed into a human form. He clenched his fist, activated Tremor Fist, Implosive fist, and then added the Basic Fist Technique. It was only at this moment that Lin Xuan understood that the previously unremarkable basic fist technique was actually so important, he needed to rely on it to advance his Basic Fist Technique! Advanced Fist Technique ¡ª Dragon Tremor! Chapter 223 - Return to the Manor ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this unpleasant topic.¡± The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shook his head. This was a stain that he could never erase from his life. Although being as famous as the Bright Phoenix in Taixia Country and the other immortal in the sea, he knew that the demon king¡¯s battle strength was unfathomable, at least three of them could defeat him. ¡°Anyway, that demon king was crushed easily. Nobody knows about that¡­¡± He mumbled in a low voice. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t hear him clearly, ¡°What? What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing. You¡¯ve almost mastered your powers. It¡¯s time for you to leave. The competition is almost over. Don¡¯t you want to go and support them?¡± Lin Xuan: ! ¡°What? It¡¯s almost over? I wonder how Di Yi did¡­ I should leave. By the way, aren¡¯t you going to give me a greeting gift? I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very generous¡­¡± Licking his lips, Lin Xuan asked with a smile. Besides the widely known 36 heavenly dipper divine abilities that he knew. The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man knew 72 earth-rank minor spells and numerous top inheritances, he had not revealed them yet, even if there were some leaks in the steps, it would be enough for Lin Xuan to eat his fill. ¡°Hehe, scram, scram!¡± The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man man laughed a few times with a fake smile. He waved his sleeve and instantly sent Lin Xuan out. He really thought too much to ask for benefits after knowing the dark history of labor and capital. Lin Xuan felt his vision go black. The next second, he looked around. The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Green Sea Palace had long disappeared. He was now at the entrance of a manor. He could faintly sense a familiar aura. Ruo Yanxing, Qin Fen, Yang Cheng, Su Tian, and the Lin sisters were together! Ruo Yanxing, who was analyzing Qin Fen¡¯s opponent, suddenly sensed something. He turned his head and saw that Lin Xuan was sneakily looking inside the manor¡¯s entrance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming in? What are you doing outside?¡± He shouted at Lin Xuan outside in a bad mood. When Lin Xuan heard his teacher¡¯s voice, he immediately smiled embarrassedly and walked in somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°I thought you died in the endless sea king world dungeon and were promoted to a higher level!¡± The endless sea king world dungeon was not the most difficult one among the three major world dungeons in Taixia Country. However, it was undoubtedly the most dangerous one. Although earth-rank sea emperors would not appear that often, the probability of encountering it was definitely the highest among the three major world dungeons. The slightest carelessness would result in death. Lin Xuan had not returned for the past seven days, and they were extremely anxious. Moreover, a few days ago, Di Yi had also sent news that Lin Xuan¡¯s learning tree was showing signs of withering. If it was not for the fact that it did not deteriorate further, they would have long found the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to enter the world dungeon to rescue him. Now that he had returned safely, although the aura on his body had already been restrained, it was still noticeable. From time to time, the power fluctuations would reveal his own rank. ¡°I almost didn¡¯t make it back alive.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. This time, he really took a gamble of luck. If it wasn¡¯t for the effect of the concealing powder and his strong physique¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have made it to the shore. He felt waves of lingering fear as he recalled his past few days. What was the purpose of cultivation? Was it to reach the shore? That¡¯s right! The meaning of cultivation was to control your own data in the future! ¡°It¡¯s good that you came back safely. In the future¡­ be more humble!¡± Ruo Yanxing sighed. It wasn¡¯t easy leading the Di Yi team leaders for the past two years. One of them seemed to be a martial arts fanatic, but in reality, he was as steady as a rock, he was also the only one of the nine team leaders who didn¡¯t leave his name behind in the previous battle of the Yin Spirit Realm. The other was a brainless boor who relied on his thick skin to not be afraid of anything and gave anything a try. These were really two extremes! ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± Lin Xuan smiled foolishly as if he had heard it, but in the next second, it went out of his other ear. Ruo Yanxing shook his head. As a teacher, he had already done his duty of reminding him. As for whether Lin Xuan would take it to heart after he heard it, that was not his business. All he could do was remind him a few more times to be careful. That was all. ¡°Zhang Ningtian¡¯s squad is talented. They could be ranked among the top teams in Taixia Country. We already know that Zhang Ningtian¡¯s talent has not been revealed. Or perhaps, we have not met anyone who could make him use his talent¡­¡± As Ruo Yanxing spoke, he looked at Qin Fen with a slight frown. ¡°You fought Zhang Ningtian in the finals. How do you feel about that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hiding something. I can feel it. He must have hidden something very important. Even if I was able to defeat him it¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t want to expose his full power. He wants to use it as his trump card in the Wind and Cloud competition for sure. He wants to seize the honor of victory in one fell swoop. I¡¯m sure he wants to take first place in this season¡¯s league tournament.¡± Qin Fen said solemnly. He and Zhang Ningtian met in the finals. Although they fought until the arena shook and crumbled, at the last moment, he was the only one that fought with true fire. For the sake of the team, Zhang Ningtian lost and became the tiger in Taixia Country! As for Qin Fen, he became the dragon! Chapter 224 - Trial Battle Lin Zhenyue¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a trace of undetectable joy between her brows. Lin Zhenxing, on the other hand, was visibly dejected. Lin Xuan was deep in thought. It was likely that Lin Zhenyue had achieved something in the matter that the two of them had planned, while Lin Zhenxing had achieved nothing. Yes, it was also possible that she had achieved nothing. ¡°It was alright. I¡¯m lucky to have obtained some new things, but I¡¯m also lucky to have lost them in hindsight. You have to relax. The path to becoming strong takes time. Even if the two of you are twin sisters, your progress will always be different.¡± Lin Xuan softly comforted her. Lin Zhenxing rolled her eyes at Lin Xuan. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re just a playboy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhenyue sighed helplessly. She patted her little sister¡¯s head and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve broken through. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re already confident enough to wave your blades at me? Then let¡¯s give it a try. As the captain, I must know the progress of your cultivation, so we¡¯ll be able to better cooperate in battle, right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. When the two sisters were at the yellow-rank, their talent wasn¡¯t bad, and their combat strength was still passable. However, that was only when compared to the average nine schools. If they compared themselves to Lin Xuan, Zhu Yuan, and Zhao Hao¡­ then they would be a lot weaker. However, as mentioned before, their combat strength was formed in the middle to late stages. Once they stepped into the mystic-rank, they would contract their second subdued beast, and they would also learn the body possession spell, their combat strength would rise by leaps and bounds, by then. It was just that he didn¡¯t know if they could withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying attacks! Lin Xuan and Lin Zhenyue stood facing each other. They glanced at Lin Zhenxing, who was sitting at the side and didn¡¯t seem to want to participate in the battle. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the two of you attack together?¡± ¡°Whatever, my sister alone can beat you to a pulp.¡± Lin Zhenxing fiercely clenched her fists and said fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple test. It¡¯ll be good to see the difference between you two¡­ Okay, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Flame, possess, and merge!¡± Flame was summoned and merged with Lin Zhenyue. Her long, silky black hair turned golden, and armor appeared on her body. On her back were four pairs of wings that were more than two meters long, and her eyes also shone with platinum light. ¡°Sword!¡± In the next moment, the sound of a sword chiming rang out. A transparent sword emitting holy light, wrapped in pure white sacred flame, suddenly floated beside her. She clenched her right hand lightly, and a bright light burst forth! Wow, this aura, this ostentation¡­ This was as expected of a beastmaster with SS+ innate talent. Once she steps into mystic-rank, there would definitely be a qualitative change! However, the stronger Lin Zhenyue was, the more excited Lin Xuan became. He was tired of protecting the two all the time. It was time for them to fend for themselves! ¡°Nice one. I¡¯ll show you mine. Ying azure dragon, activate!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t transform into a complete ying azure dragon. Instead, he transformed into a half-dragon man. He had two horns on his head, and there were faint scales on his face. There was a flame pattern between his brows. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning! Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Riding Mist! Lin Xuan activated his two great bloodline abilities. The environmental changes occurred immediately after. In an instant, the field was filled with thick mist, and splatters of rain droplets fell inconsistently. Sword Technique ¡ª Leap Out of Heaven! Lin Zhenyue narrowed her eyes. Lin Xuan had already prepared a battle scene that would be of great help to her. Even though she could not find Lin Xuan¡¯s position through the thick mist, she still had a chance. She suddenly slashed out with her sword and opened Heaven¡¯s Gate. Using the elemental power of fire and light, she split open the thick fog. In the next moment, she could see Lin Xuan charging toward her. He was very close, but she was not afraid at all. There was even a trace of a smile on the corner of her mouth. She leaped out confidently! A great Sun seemed to be slowly leaping out from the horizon. It became brighter and hotter the closer it came! However, Lin Xuan was not afraid at all. He clenched his fist and immediately used his advanced fist technique, Dragon Tremor! His fist smashed fiercely onto the huge Sun that was slowly rising. The huge sun shattered with a loud bang, and the light from the explosion shone in all directions. However, Lin Xuan also felt an abnormality from the attack. Was it a faint burning sensation? He took a few steps back and took a look at the surface of his fist, only to see that it was already scalded, and there was a small blister on it. Although under the endless life force, it quickly disappeared. What the heck?! Was the No Damage skill useless? How could he be injured by someone of the same rank? Lin Xuan looked at Lin Zhenyue with some uncertainty. ¡°You actually injured me.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, what do you think you¡¯re made of? Yan has mastered the Supreme Magical Specialty, Spell Penetration. In addition to the sword spirit¡¯s own special characteristic, Sharpness, which can ignore a part of the defense, I even stimulated my own talent and stacked this sword technique. All you got from this was a small blister?¡± The more she said, the more Lin Zhenyue felt that Lin Xuan was not a real person. Real people had their limits! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it¡­ That was rude of me to say that! Haha!¡± Seeing Lin Zhenyue¡¯s unfriendly expression, Lin Xuan did not dare to hide anymore and quickly changed the topic. Sword Technique ¡ª Nine Stars! She slashed out her sword and nine stars shot out in a row. After slashing out nine times, it formed a sword ray that cuts through the wind, rain, clouds, and mist. It slashed fiercely at Lin Xuan with killing intent! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The hand that was covered in dragon scales suddenly emitted light. It was augmented with the power of the innate Great Vajra. He then casually pinched the sword ray that came in front of it, the nine stars in a row that Lin Zhenyue had high hopes for were crushed into ash by Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore. I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Zhenyue was so embarrassed that she became angry. She thought that she could fight with Lin Xuan just because she had stepped into the mystic-rank. After all, if the attacker could not compete with the guardians in terms of combat strength¡­ It would be a little embarrassing if others knew about it. She came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and stretched out two fingers. With a fierce pinch, she twisted. ¡°Ow ow ow! That hurts! D*mn you should¡¯ve just started out with this. I don¡¯t have the time to fight with you.¡± ¡°Good thing we fought in battle mode. Otherwise, with those few blows just now would¡¯ve¡­¡± Lin Zhenyue was afraid that she would be seriously injured. With a casual shake of her head, she pretended to be in pain and finally calmed down. Speaking of which, she was usually very rational, wasn¡¯t the act of pulling someone¡¯s finger usually done by Lin Zhenxing? ¡°What are you looking at, you big flirt!¡± Lin Zhenyue seemed to have realized something as well. She snorted and her cheeks turned pink. She pretended not to care and went to look for her younger sister. Chapter 225 - Enemies The teachers and members of the school team who were in the manor had already rushed over when they heard the battle cries. However, when they arrived, they realized that it was Lin Xuan and Lin Zhenyue¡¯s turn. Originally, it was nothing much. Some people felt disdain in their hearts. They had just stepped into the mystic-rank. Now that their strength had increased, they no longer thought much of this kind of battle where noobs pecked each other. However, very quickly, whether it was Lin Zhenyue¡¯s angelic form, the sword in her hand, or Lin Xuan¡¯s half-dragon human form, they all felt a sense of danger. What was even more terrifying was still to come. Lin Zhenyue¡¯s sword technique was definitely amicable. However, in the end, it was easily shattered by Lin Xuan at the cost of a tiny blister. It must be known that apart from a few members of the school team present who could easily shatter this sword, the others would have to spend a lot of energy to even reach her. They might even be defeated by this sword within a blink of an eye. Moreover, the technique specialty that was attached to the sword technique, the sharp special effects, and Lin Zhenyue¡¯s innate talent made this sword move particularly terrifying. The final sword move, Nine Stars, had a huge individual power that only she could possess. However, Lin Xuan might¡¯ve unconsciously held back and was actually easily crushed¡­ seeing this, Yang Cheng could not help but shrink his body back. Previously, he had used his mystic-rank to suppress Lin Xuan, who was still in the yellow-rank at that time. At that time, Lin Xuan had said that when he reached the mystic-rank, he wanted to spar with him again¡­ Now, it was obvious that he could not win! Ruo Yanxing was a little surprised. He did not expect that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had just broken through, and he already had the aura of being invincible in the mystic-rank. If he consolidated it well and practiced his skills, spells, and divine powers again, next year¡¯s national high school tournament could provide Di Yi a win! He looked at the wind, rain, and clouds that had not dissipated for a long time. He was deep in thought. This should be the power of divine abilities, but he could only see the surface of the skill. If this wind, rain, clouds, and fog could be replaced by something else, then there was a potential of overpowering his opponents longer. However, it was too early for a mystic-rank to cultivate divine abilities. A mystic-rank spell, an earth-rank palm divine ability! Only when one reached the mystic-rank would the spells become what he wanted, and not when he was at the yellow-rank, where he could barely learn to cast them. It was the same for divine arts. Only when one reached the earth-rank could one add things to it. Otherwise, it would be useless to learn divine arts at this time. Qin Fen, on the other hand, was happy to see the fight. Although he was a man of the righteous path, there was no threat of death in sparring. It was what he liked the most. He could experience the joy of battle, but he could also discover the inadequacy of his cultivation! However, tomorrow was the Wind and Cloud finals. He had to keep his condition in tip-top form. He couldn¡¯t make a move even if he wanted to. He was afraid that something might happen. So all he could do was watch with regret in his heart. Lin Xuan waved his hand, dispersing the wind, rain, and clouds. He saw a group of people standing at the edge of the arena, looking inside curiously. ¡°Why are they all here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys created too much of a commotion. We thought there were sea beasts lurking in the manor.¡± Su Tian waved at Lin Xuan and took out a large box of desserts. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as well. These were all cultivation resources. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re pretty strong!¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s all because of your desserts!¡± He popped the desserts into his mouth one by one. It tasted amazing, but more importantly, the essence of the food was converted into helpful body resources. Although this amount was relatively small, eating was a process that took time and effort. After eating good food for a year or two, the diamond body would sooner or later be pushed to the glazed body. It goes from yellow-rank diamond body, mystic-rank glazed body, earth-rank indestructible body. In the end, it will become an eternal indestructible body. It can also be cultivated at the earth-rank! Yang Cheng had been hiding at the back the whole time. He didn¡¯t talk to them, nor did he show any need to show himself. In reality, Lin Xuan had noticed him a long time ago. However, he decided to not call him out¡­ for now. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. The rest of you can prepare yourselves for patrol. Qin Fen, rest up. Big day ahead tomorrow.¡± Ruo Yanxing had spoken. He waved his hand and told everyone to scram. After coming to Guangzhou, ability users would go on patrol whenever they had nothing to do. They would patrol the entire city in order to prevent the sudden appearance of sea beasts from injuring people. Then, they would get merit points where no one was injured or killed. Merit points were very hard to get. In Taixia Country, Guangzhou was the only city that could gain merit points without joining the army and relevant functional departments. Although it was only one merit point per day, one could accumulate a lot of merit points over time. Of course, there might not be any merit points at all. If there were casualties, there would be no merit points. If there were more than ten casualties, one merit point or their total merit points would be deducted. Lin Xuan naturally joined the patrol team, not only for merit points, but also for the safety of the people in Guangzhou. They patrolled the entire night. The next morning, Di Yi was stationed at the manor in Guangzhou. Everyone gathered. The ones at the front were Qin Fen, Su Tian, and Yang Cheng. They were the main characters of the day. Of course, they were not the only main characters. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the hunting ground in the middle of the sea in Guangzhou!¡± Ruo Yanxing roared loudly. After today, his job as the lead teacher, part-time driver, and part-time bodyguard was finally coming to an end. He took the lead and walked onto the bus transformed by the sky fighter jet. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat. One man stood against ten thousand men. A group of school team members walked around him. Yes, this earth-rank aura was truly too strong. Xidu¡¯s school was in the coiling dragon lake, while Guangzhou¡¯s school was in the sea! The students of Guangzhou had to go in and out of the school by boat or by taming sea beasts. This time, Di Yi¡¯s bus drove straight into the sea and instantly turned into a motorboat, sailing towards the nearby school. Not far away, Demon one¡¯s team was also crossing the sea. However, they were standing on the back of a huge golden dragon turtle. When the two sides met, they nodded at each other. Lin Xuan also saw Li Rui. As expected, he had safely returned and also advanced to the mystic-rank. Moreover, the aura on his body made him somewhat afraid of what he could potentially be. The eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation and the incantations from the wise kings flashed through Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. The fear he had quickly swept away. Was that a secret spiritual technique? It didn¡¯t seem like it either. It felt a little strange. No matter what it was, Lin Xuan was very interested in it. Li Rui was undoubtedly his opponent next year, and his strength was not to be trifled with. When they met at the Green Sea Palace, he could already feel a strong sense of crisis, now that he had stepped into the mystic-rank, the sense of crisis didn¡¯t weaken, but instead increased. It will be really interesting! ¡°I thought that after breaking through to the mystic-rank, I would be invincible in the mystic-rank!¡± Lin Xuan muttered to himself in a low voice, but he did not expect Lin Zhenyue to give him a small surprise and lightly shove him. Today, the sense of crisis in Li Rui¡¯s body made him even more overjoyed. The feeling of still having an enemy was great! Chapter 226 - Rule of Fear ¡°Huh?¡± Ruo Yanxing looked over. Initially, he was just greeting the teacher leading the team of Demon One. However, he inadvertently glanced at Li Rui, who was standing beside Zhang Ningtian, the main team. Previously, he had also seen him at the Green Sea Palace, however, Li Rui had not broken through to the mystic-rank at that time. Now that he assessed him again, he immediately realized that something was amiss. ¡°The rule of fear. Are young people so powerful nowadays?¡± Lin Xuan sat next to Ruo Yanxing and heard him muttering to himself. He immediately said curiously, ¡°What rule of fear? When I looked at him just now, I felt fear in my heart. Is this the external manifestation of the rule of fear?¡± ¡°Yes, although his rule of fear is still relatively simple, he has already entered the rudiments. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Ruo Yanxing did not keep him in suspense. Most of the people sitting beside him were Di Yi¡¯s favorites. Perhaps in the next second, someone would comprehend the laws or the rules. If the world was constructed based on earth, wind, water, fire, or metal, the relationship between the laws and the rules did not have any hierarchy. It could be said that one was vertical and the other was horizontal, the other was horizontal and crisscrossed, forming the current world! Of course, cultivation was something that could be easily drawn out like a two dimensional map on a piece of paper. The laws and rules were just the X-axis and Y-axis. There was also a root named perception, self, physique, and so on. Because each person walked on a different path, the Z-axis was fundamentally different. The XYZ-axis formed a three-dimensional model. Each person¡¯s cultivation would climb in this model. This path had no limit and no apex. Some people called it the path to becoming a God or the path of transcendence. In Taixia Country, people called it achieving Dao! In short, laws and rules were very important. However, Li Rui had already entered the gate of the rule of fear. He might have a terrifying promotion after that. ¡°No wonder I felt a great sense of crisis!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Although his two great talents were very powerful, he had not reached that phase. Precisely, it was because of the rules that he had such a terrifying talent which was almost invincible. However, facing an opponent who had also mastered the rules would be impossible for him to achieve a perfect score. Of course, it would have an effect but it would not make him invisible! By the way, Lin Qiyue¡¯s swordsmanship was really powerful. The three great effects had reached the bottom line of the rules. It was evident that she could hurt him! Lin Xuan nodded toward Li Rui. They didn¡¯t have any conflict. Additionally, they were the top elites of Taixia Country. Even though they would be opponents in the National High School Leagues next year. However, this was just normal healthy competition. In the future, if they encountered difficulties or troubles, they might have to ask the other party for help. After all, only elites could help elites! Li Rui also nodded with a smile. The slow-moving bus suddenly stopped. Lin Xuan was still wondering what had happened when he noticed some changes on the sea in front of him. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the arena!¡± Ruo Yanxing took a glance, turned his head, and said to Qin Fen and the other two, ¡°Go and get them!¡± At this time, a pitch-black sea arena rose from the sea. It was extremely large, and it shone with a black metallic light. Even if one didn¡¯t stand on it, one could see the sturdiness and durability of this thing. The sea arena didn¡¯t rise too high. It only slightly revealed the surface of the sea, and the water stains on the arena disappeared at an extremely fast speed. However, there was a slight breeze on the sea today, and waves would occasionally rise up and hit the arena, it also made the surroundings wet. The front of the bus suddenly opened, revealing the stairs leading to the arena on the sea. Qin Fen and the other two got off the bus one after another and looked at the three-member team of Demon One on the other side. The next moment, the bus left the arena and turned into a sky fighter jet. After that, it blasted off. Lin Xuan and the other two seemed to be sitting on the front row of the spectator stand of the stadium. However, they were just sitting in the open air. The sea breeze was blowing. Well, they were still in the sky. However, it was at this moment that Lin Xuan and the others realized that they were not the only ones in the sky. Although the top nine contestants of Taixia Country had been eliminated, they didn¡¯t go back directly. Instead, they stayed to watch the match, the same thing happened to the other top 9 high schools. Besides, the top management of major organizations, the official media, and major enterprises were all present. ¡°Hey, everyone, I¡¯ve missed you guys so much!¡± In the distance, an earth-rank expert who had the main job as a commentator walked over. Although being a commentator was her main job, generally speaking, she would only appear in the National High School League¡¯s finals, the World League, the Pacific Asia League, and other heavyweight competitions, and she would usually only commentate on the finals. Even so, her fan value on the internet was still above average. Besides being pretty, she was also the only other earth-rank powerhouse that was approachable. It was not because other earth-rank powerhouses were cold; it was mainly because they were too busy. They were busy guarding the world instance dungeon, the border of Taixia Country, or protecting the ambassadors of Taixia Country in foreign countries. ¡°After two months of competition, the National High School League has finally reached the final push. On the left is the legendary team of Di Yi, whose captain is Qin Fen, and the vice-captain is Yang Cheng, and Su Tian. I believe that everyone has a deep understanding of this team. However, I still have to say that they are the team with the lowest talent level in all the years. Su Tian and Yang Cheng are both C-grade talents, and their captain is only D-grade! ¡°Therefore, even if you awaken a low-level talent, don¡¯t give up on yourself. Work hard to strive and develop yourself. Sooner or later, you will be able to step onto this stage just like this. That way, all of Taixia will be focused on you!¡± Di Yi¡¯s side was still fine. Most people knew about Qin Fen¡¯s D-grade talent. However, although the other nine knew that Qin fen was very strong, they didn¡¯t know about Qin Fen¡¯s talent level. Now, they looked at Di Yi and the other two on the stage with an aghast expressions. This was especially so for Qin Fen, who was the leader. The onlookers felt as if their SS+ talent had been fed to the dogs! Even the students of the nine great powers had aghast expressions. The ordinary ability users watching the live broadcast of the finals also had expressions of disbelief. In their understanding, talent level determined everything. If one had a bad talent, the path of ability users couldn¡¯t go far at all. These students represented a member of the top elites of Taixia Country and strode onto the top stage of the high school of Taixia Country, they would represent the most powerful force of the younger generation of Taixia Country! No, no, some audience members even suddenly remembered something else. Qin Fen was going to be the dragon of Taixia Country this time! With his D-grade talent, he was already the most powerful force of the younger generation in Taixia Country! Chapter 227 - Fighting ¡°On the other hand we have the captain Zhang Ningtian, vice-captain Wu Fan, and Ye Lingling. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s talent is still unknown, and Wu Fan is SS+. Yes, he has the same talent as the expert sea king, and this time, the battlefield is in the sea, which can be said to be his home ground! ¡°As for Ye Lingling, she is also an SS+ student. She even obtained a special occupation by chance called the Martial Soul Master. With the nine-star crabapple as the martial soul and the source of wild monsters as the food, each wild monster that she kills with her own hands can be turned into her own soul ring. Of course, there is a limit to the number of soul rings. Each rank can only obtain three soul rings. In addition, there is also a certain probability of obtaining soul bones! ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s cut the crap. Let the battles begin!¡± ¡­ The battle has officially begun! Qin Fen took a step forward and performed the yu step. It seemed slow, but he was actually moving really quickly. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Zhang Ningtian. He threw out a mountain moving fist with no intention of holding back at all. However, Zhang Ningtian didn¡¯t care about Qin Fen¡¯s attack at all. He stretched out his hand and clenched it toward Su Tian from afar. It was a mage¡¯s hand that was activated by innate true essence. Actually, it should be the combination of the mage¡¯s hand and the dragon capturing art. The one-shot capture hand skill was used and he grabbed toward Su Tian ruthlessly. Qin Fen¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of joy. It was because Wu Fan controlled the seawater and erected a water shield in front of Zhang Ningtian. He didn¡¯t meet Qin Fen¡¯s ultimate attack head-on. Instead, he chose to use softness to counter hardness. The strength of the mountain was completely negated with a soft water block. The seawater shield was naturally shattered, but Qin Fen¡¯s attack had been temporarily delayed. As for Zhang Ningtian¡¯s one-shot grab, it didn¡¯t succeed either. The two cream puffs that Su Tian threw directly solidified in midair and smashed onto the ground with a clang. Flower Shadow! Standing at the edge, Ye Lingling summoned her nine-star martial soul ¡ª three purple and three black. Six great soul rings rose in succession, and the fourth black soul ring emitted a black light, casting a transparent shadow of a flower on all three members of her team. The effect was to absorb the light from the Sun, Moon, and stars in the sky through the shadow of the flower. That was so it could constantly replenish their physical strength and energy. If the victim was not injured, the overflowing energy would turn into a protective shield. This was an extremely powerful soul skill that could last for a long time, so Wu Fan and Zhang Ningtian did not need to worry about their own mana and physical strength. ¡°Yang Cheng, eliminate Ye Lingling first. Her healing support ability is too strong!¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me, captain!¡± Yang Cheng did not make a move when the two sides exchanged blows just now, but that did not mean that he did not do anything. He had finished eating a flame sandwich within ten seconds without drinking any water. After eating it, he would be in a refreshed state, and its effect would be to increase the fire attack damage! Mimicry Fire Technique ¡ª Blue Flame Gatling! Under the control of Yang Cheng, the violent flames became as docile as a kitten. Then, the flames transformed into a huge and domineering six-barrel gatling, which was held in both hands and sneered at Ye Lingling, ¡°Take this!¡± Then, gatling began to spin crazily, shooting out countless small fireballs from the barrel of the gun. Its flying speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it covered the entire field of his opponents. In the sky, the earth-rank commentator who was standing in the air was doing his best to explain what was happening. ¡°When the battle began, Qin Fen rushed up without hesitation. Zhang Ningtian didn¡¯t defend the- Oh, he trusted his teammates. Sure enough, Wu Fan easily blocked Qin Fen¡¯s attack. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s grab aimed at the support of the opposing team, Su Tian. However, Su Tian is not Ye Lingling. Her pasta is not just support. ¡°What is Yang Cheng doing? Oh, my, he actually took out a sandwich and finished it in eight seconds. He hasn¡¯t drunk any water at all, I must try it when I go back¡­ Anyway¡­ back to the main topic, which was a fire sandwich made by Su Tian that can increase Yang Cheng¡¯s fire attack damage. ¡°He¡¯s starting to attack. His signature spell is mimicry fire, blue flame gatling. He does it by condensing gatling with fire, so handsome¡­ but, he¡¯s not trying to be handsome, he¡¯s trying to trigger his supreme magic skill specialty, instant cast, silent voice, and extreme effect! ¡°Of course, this is all the updated information from a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if he added any new super magic skill specialties. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of firepower coverage. Look at these small fireballs covering the opposing team¡¯s field¡­ What?! The small fireballs don¡¯t cause any damage and can only be used as lighters? ¡°Small fireballs are naturally like this, but Yang Cheng¡¯s small fireballs aren¡¯t like this. His C-grade talent, small fireballs, has been developed to be able to add any specialty, effect, and even these effects have a terrifying increase!¡± Along with the commentator¡¯s commentary, the battle on the stage was still undergoing changes. Wu Fan held up a piece of ocean water to block Yang Cheng¡¯s Gatlin¡¯s fierce attacks. However, the ocean couldn¡¯t last much longer, and Yang Cheng¡¯s gatlin seemed to be able to continue shooting. The ocean wall was a high-level spell of the heavenly dipper great divine ability, the Five Elements Great Escape. Its defense was astonishing, but it also consumed a lot of mana. If it wasn¡¯t for the flower above his head constantly absorbing sunlight to replenish his mana, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for long. Yes, even now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on! As for Yang Cheng¡¯s small fireball, it was just a yellow-rank technique. If one ignored its power and only talked about mana consumption, a peak yellow-rank technique could be used for a day and a night. As for Yang Cheng, who had already stepped into the mystic-rank, he could produce his own mana, the amount of mana that could be recovered by himself was enough to be used for the same amount of time as the small fireball. If one ignores the reasons such as mental exhaustion, in theory, Yang Cheng could continue to use it for a longer time. However, Zhang Ningtian would not give him this opportunity! Flash of Light! This was a movement spell. Each time it was used, one could take an extremely fast step. As fast as the speed of light. Without even blinking, Zhang Ningtian had already arrived at the center of the battlefield. This position was more than enough. Lightning Technique ¡ª Attracting Lightning Heaven! This was a cool lightning technique. It belonged to the Tiangang great divine ability, the five lightning true technique. It was difficult to learn and difficult to master, but its power was enormous. Moreover, they were above the sea. The water vapor was abundant, and the power of the lightning technique was also slightly enhanced, because of that, it seemed even more terrifying. Although Zhang Ningtian successfully used this lightning technique, his spiritual cultivation was slightly inferior, so he could not accurately control the location where the lightning fell. However, it did not matter. Lightning that kept falling from the sky was still a huge threat. It was enough to force Yang Cheng into a corner and stop attacking. Chapter 228 - Dust Explosion First Soul Skill ¡ª Rejuvenation! Ye Lingling¡¯s combat strength was almost non-existent, but her support ability was truly heaven-defying. Her martial soul, the purple soul ring that was ranked first above the nine-star begonia, emitted a purple light and poured into Wu Fan¡¯s body, causing his physical strength to quickly recover. Zhang Ningtian broke through Qin Fen¡¯s blockade, but Qin Fen didn¡¯t bother with him. Instead, he prepared to execute the beheading operation, wanting to eliminate Ye Lingling in one fell swoop. Originally, when Zhang Ningtian advanced, Wu Fan had consumed a huge amount of energy. This was an excellent opportunity to attack, but Ye Lingling herself quickly recovered Wu Fan¡¯s combat strength, giving themselves an extra layer of shield. However, Wu Fan couldn¡¯t block Qin Fen¡¯s attack! Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Mountain Mover! Qin Fen fiercely punched Wu Fan, as if there was a towering mountain crushing over them. It was unstoppable! Wu Fan was also very clear about Qin Fen¡¯s strengths. He really couldn¡¯t beat Qin Fen in a head-on fight. However, if it was just a dogfight, in addition to the support of Ye Lingling behind him, there was still a considerable chance. His expression was solemn as he shouted, ¡°Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, help me beat them up!¡± This was the great might and wisdom king spell. Borrowing the great power of all living beings, it could be imbued with great might and virtue for a short period of time! Advanced Fist Art ¡ª Ocean! The fist was like the ocean, it was punctually calm and unruffled. However, it was vast and boundless within. No matter how powerful the attack was, Qin Fen¡¯s attack became redundant; unable to set off any waves. When the attack came, the waves were turbulent. Each wave was higher than the last, finally setting off a ten-thousand-meter tsunami, it broke through all defenses. ¡°The vast ocean? Then I¡¯ll move mountains and fill the seas!¡± His two fists struck out and fiercely smashed onto Wu Fan¡¯s fist frame. For a moment, he was forced to retreat repeatedly. Mountain Moving Fist ¡ª Five Elemental Mountain Pressure! Qin Fen took advantage of Wu Fan¡¯s continuous retreat to take advantage of the situation. As long as Wu Fan was controlled by this move for a bit of time, he would be able to easily eliminate Ye Lingling. What a pity that he was stopped before that! Third Soul Skill ¡ª Purification! Just as Qin fen executed this move to overpower his opponent, he heard Ye Lingling lightly laugh. The purple soul ring immediately bloomed with light and wrapped around Wu Fan. Any negative effects would not be effective at this moment. Wu Fan also took advantage of the moment when Qin Fen was in a daze to throw a punch back. Ocean Fist ¡ª Boundless Sea! Qin Fen, who came back to his senses, hastily raised his fist and exchanged a punch with Wu Fan. Both of them took a few steps back. ¡°Heh, Qin Fen, how much do you look down on us? Do you think that we wouldn¡¯t be prepared for the moves that you¡¯ve displayed?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve underestimated you two!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn. Take a punch from me!¡± Ocean Fist ¡ª Heavenly River¡¯s Reflection! This was the most powerful defense of the vast ocean fist technique. Even Qin Fen would find it difficult to break through it in a short period of time, so he was held back. After that, it was the showdown between Zhang Ningtian, Su Tian, and Yang Cheng. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s lightning technique was indeed powerful, but it wasn¡¯t without means to counter it. Just like what Wu Fan said, every move he executed would be prepared. This was the same for the other team! Lightning-proof crystal dumpling! Two pieces of skin slowly wrapped around Su Tian and Yang Cheng, finally transforming into the shape of a crystal dumpling. The lightning that fell from the sky avoided the positions of the two. Zhang Ningtian was also dumbfounded when he saw this. What the h*ll? Has there ever been such a thing? Yet, the battle continued. He knew that Wu Fan and Ye Lingling could block Qin Fen, but it would only be for a moment. As time passed, with Qin Fen¡¯s strength, he would be able to easily eliminate the two, his task was to eliminate Su Tian and Yang Cheng before Qin Fen eliminated the two of them. Especially Su Tian! Yang Cheng¡¯s flame spell was very powerful, but it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him. On the contrary, Su Tian was starting to become a bigger threat to them. All kinds of strange flour spots kept appearing one after another. The slightest carelessness would cause her to be controlled, and what she was most afraid of was control! Flash of Light! In order to quickly finish off Su Tian, he could only choose to fight in close combat. Fortunately, the celestial master bloodline was not weak in close combat, apart from inheriting powerful long-range spells. He rushed forward and struck his palm at Su Tian with lightning. Unfortunately, the power of the lightning was channeled into the earth by the lightning-proof crystal dumplings on her outer layer. Even so, the palm still reached her. Yang Cheng¡¯s eyes were red! ¡°F*ck you! You¡¯re not allowed to hit Su Tian! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mimicry Fire Technique ¡ª RPG! A flame missile was shot at Zhang Ningtian causing his heart to tremble. This attack was extremely terrifying. There was no time to dodge or block it. It seemed that he could only take it head-on! Sorcery ¡ª Mountain Embracing Seal! With both hands folded in front of him, Zhang Ningtian seemed to be encircling the mountain. Then, he ruthlessly smashed toward the fire missile. The sound of explosions boomed. Zhang Ningtian was violently pushed back by the terrifying explosion. Su Tian, who was also nearby, was also in a very sorry state. Her eyes were filled with hostility as she looked at Yang Cheng. Chapter 229 - Descent of Death ¡°Qin Fen was prepared to take the final action when he rushed over. He shot out two mountain suppressing fists to Wu Fan. Wu Fan was beaten to the point of being unable to resist at all. In terms of strength, Qin Fen is still a notch above him. However, he wasn¡¯t fighting alone. He had support from Ye Lingling. All he had to do is to wait it out and wait for her spell. Third soul ring purification, first soul ring rejuvenation¡­ he blocked it. The two joined hands and finally blocked Qin Fen¡¯s attack. The crisis has been resolved! ¡°And this time, the pressure of defense has broken through for them. Let us see¡­ Oh, as expected, the legendary team of Di Yi is not to be trifled with. In the previous competition, they already knew that Zhang Ningtian was skilled in lightning techniques, so they specially arranged these lightning-proof crystal dumplings. ¡°The lightning technique was broken, but Zhang Ningtian didn¡¯t give up. Instead¡­ What?! He¡¯s choosing to fight close combat? Oh, that¡¯s right. With the blessing of the celestial master bloodline, his close combat ability is strengthened. Moreover, in the legendary team, the only one who can suppress him in close combat is Qin Fen. Oh my! A palm of lightning ruthlessly struck Su Tian¡¯s body. How dare he?! As expected, men are trash! ¡°Yang Cheng is angry. This¡­ could it be that they have a secret that can¡¯t be spoken? I always thought it was Qin Fen. Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. ¡°Zhang Ningtian was hit quite badly this time. Uh, it seemed that Su Tian was also injured by accident¡­ She looks¡­Yup¡­ She¡¯s mad. I¡¯m looking forward to the next big thing they have planned! ¡°Flour? What¡¯s the use of this?¡± Then, the earth-rank commentator, who was standing in the sky, looked at the terrifying explosion in the arena with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°I take back what I said before. This thing is terrifying!¡± The flames gradually faded, and a black soul ring was placed on the heads of the opposing team. Ye Lingling¡¯s sixth soul skill, Undying, had the effect of not dying within three minutes, but during this period, they could not attack as well. In the next moment, Yang Cheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Hey, we, Di Yi, will accept this battle of Wind and Cloud. Mimicry fire technique, blue flame storm, overload gatling!¡± Heavenly venerate infinite gatling, 3,600 revolutions per breath! Everyone watched the scene in the arena calmly. Was it about to end? They were not sure. At their level, there were countless examples of blood-thread counter-attacks. As long as the dust had not settled, it could be a shocking reversal in the next second! However, what happened next was really unexpected. Ye Lingling was first eliminated. Outside the arena, an earth-rank expert took action to rescue her. Then, Wu Fan struggled for a while, but it was useless. In this battle he had lost. The earth-rank expert took action again and grabbed Wu Fan, leaving only the captain of the opposing team left, Zhang Ningtian! ¡°Is Demon One going to lose?¡± Lin Xuan still had many questions in his heart. ¡°Demon One is going to lose!¡± Aside from Lin Xuan, the internet had even begun to celebrate. They felt that with only Zhang Ningtian left, he could not stir up any waves alone. If nothing unexpected happened, then something unexpected would happen! The storm formed by the small fireball suddenly swept over Zhang Ningtian¡¯s body. The earth-rank experts outside the arena originally wanted to rescue him, but unfortunately, the two teammates stopped him. ¡°Huh?¡± The earth-rank expert frowned. ¡°What tactic?¡± Ye Lingling, who had a calm expression, burst into a smile at this time. ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re known as the suicide squad? Hehe, it¡¯s because our captain is not afraid of death!¡± In the arena, Zhang Ningtian looked calmly at the storm that was shooting toward him. Suddenly, he chuckled. ¡°Qin Fen, the real battle has just begun!¡± In the next second, he was dead! What was going on? Only when he had said something fierce did something else happened. In the next second, he was dead. Was this what they called power? Everyone on the scene subconsciously frowned. The death of Demon One¡¯s team captain was not a small matter. This could be considered a competition accident! The earth-rank powerhouses were also puzzled, but they felt that something was not right, but they could not put their finger on it. Just as Lin Xuan and the others were about to make their move, a sudden change occurred. Beginning Unravel ¡ª Seven Star Sword! ¡°Swastika, Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword!¡± In the next moment, a person wearing a celestial robe, with his hair in a bun, sword-like eyes, and starry brows, holding a seven star dragon abyss sword, strolled out leisurely as if he was strolling in a courtyard! Chapter 230 - End of Story Zhang Ningtian was dead! This time, he was really dead! He was absolutely dead, and there was no return from such a state. However, in the next second, everyone widened their eyes and saw a flash of golden light. Zhang Ningtian, who was wearing the robe, had returned in a heaven-defying manner! What the f*ck is going on right now? Not to mention the audience in front of the television, Lin Xuan and the other nine great geniuses also had stupefied expressions. On the contrary, quite a few earth-rank big shots had pensive looks on their faces. Zhang Ningtian looked at Qin Fen, whose face was filled with shock. ¡°Surprised? That¡¯s right. After all, I¡¯ve never really died before. You guys have no way of knowing anyways. This is my talent. SSS-grade, Resurrection!¡± What a talent! Ruo Yanxing, who sat next to Lin Xuan, rubbed his beardless chin. ¡°The law of death. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this talent!¡± ¡°Did you know about it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, but this talent involves the law of death for sure. And from the name of this talent, I know it¡¯s not to be trifled with. As for the specific effects, I don¡¯t know either. Actually, the talent of resurrection has appeared in history. It¡¯s said that a saint who was walking in the human world was stabbed to death by the Bright Phoenix three hundred years ago. Later on, he was resurrected¡­ There were many examples. You can look for them in the information bank of Taixia Country. Although they are all resurrection talents, the effects are different.¡± On the stands, everyone was discussing fervently. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s resurrection talent was truly remarkable. Moreover, it was SSS¨Cgrade. Lin Xuan had a deep understanding of just how powerful this level of talent was. Invincible at the same level! It was a little exaggerated, but he didn¡¯t use much of an embellishment technique. ¡°Heh, so what if you can resurrect? You can resurrect once, or twice. I don¡¯t believe that you can resurrect seven or eight times!¡± Qin Fen opened his tiger-like eyes as he executed yu step. In a split second, he strode forward and formed a fist seal. Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Mountain Wudang! Carrying the power of Wudang to suppress Taixia Country, he ferociously smashed toward Zhang Ningtian. His imposing manner was incomparably fierce as if that mountain peak had really descended onto the arena. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Zhang Ningtian didn¡¯t feel offended at all. Instead, he adjusted his glasses as the corners of his mouth curled up as he said playfully. Wudang mountain pressed down fiercely, and Zhang Ningtian died! In the next moment, the Death God, Zhang Ningtian, went online with the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. As soon as he saw Zhang Ningtian, he used his ultimate move to finish him off. In an instant, the light and darkness in the world changed. It was clearly close to noon, but the darkness covered the earth. The Sun and Moon were nowhere to be seen, but there was a star that was emitting boundless light. It was the North Star! It was the great divine ability of the celestial dipper, shifting the stars and changing the tides of the game!! No, that wasn¡¯t right. This wasn¡¯t considered the great divine ability of the celestial dipper. It could only be said to be a preliminary application. It could be considered to have unleashed the power of the divine ability. For a time, polaris took the lead. The seven stars of the big dipper followed closely behind. Seven rays of light sprinkled down into the mortal world, summoning the dragon suppression abyss from an unknown place! ¡°Qin Fen, let¡¯s decide the victor with one strike. Although I have a lot of life to live, I don¡¯t want to waste it here for no reason.¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish. I comprehended the water flow fist a few days ago and comprehended a great move. Today, I will give that a try.¡± Advanced Fist Art ¡ª Water Flow! Wu Fan¡¯s advanced fist art was the vast ocean, while Qin Fen¡¯s was the water flow. Both were water-type fist arts. Perhaps some people would feel that the vast ocean was even more awesome than the water flow. Wu Fan¡¯s fist art was probably even more powerful. Normally speaking, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. It could be said that Wu Fan¡¯s comprehension of the vast ocean was based on a macro concept! On the other hand, Qin Fen¡¯s comprehension of water flow was based on the concept of the essence of the micro. If one day, he was able to advance the water flow fist to the water fist, then it meant that Qin Fen understanding of water was already complete. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the earth-rank! The dragon suppression abyss slowly descended, as if it wanted to suppress Qin Fen forever. However, he was not afraid at all. His essence, energy, and spirit were heightened. He raised his head to look at the sky and saw the dragon suppression abyss slowly descending. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s rumble!¡± He leaped up and swung his fist. It was as if the endless heavenly river was washing over him, but it was also as if the Water God didn¡¯t care about his own life, forcefully touching the spine of Heaven and Earth! The fist collided with the dragon suppression abyss. The loud ringing sound reverberated across the arena. Everything was so ordinary and unremarkable. The dragon suppression abyss was blasted back to an alternate dimension by Qin Fen¡¯s fist. Its surface was filled with cracks, and Zhang Ningtian, who stood behind the dragon suppression abyss, also vanished from the mortal world. Only Qin Fen quietly descended, seemingly unharmed¡­ Seeing Zhang Ningtian return in perfect condition, Qin Fen shook his head helplessly. He had already worked hard enough, but it was a pity that he still couldn¡¯t compare to this cheater. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± He had just opened his mouth when he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He appeared to be completely unharmed on the outside, but in reality, this attack had not only exhausted all of his strength, he had also suffered quite a bit of internal injuries. This was completely an explosive move that could injure a thousand enemies with a single move, and it could injure eight hundred of its own. Its power was extremely dangerous. It had already touched the threshold of the divine ability. The name of this move was displayed directly in the pocket dimension. ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± Qin Fen was strong enough. Unfortunately, he met the unreasonable Zhang Ningtian. This time, it could be said that he had lost completely. However, it was still an acceptable loss. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were still filled with passion and yearning as he looked at Qin Fen. He knew that Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be defeated by failure, he would work even harder on his path of cultivation. Ruo Yanxing waved his hand and pulled Qin Fen over from the arena. He smiled at the healer on standby. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± A beam of starlight fell, and Qin Fen recovered visibly. He sat in his seat and looked at Zhang Ningtian, who was receiving the attention of tens of thousands of people in the arena. He revealed a hint of envy. ¡°Lin Xuan, I¡¯ll leave it to you next year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The next league championship will be ours.¡± Chapter 231 - Third Year Internship Qin Fen looked at Lin Xuan and said solemnly, ¡°The National League is not as easy as you think. Of course, it¡¯s good that you have confidence, but when you take the position of the chief captain and walk onto the stage of the National League, you will realize that the glory of Di Yi, the expectations of the school team, and the expectations of the audience may be too overwhelming. ¡°The National League not only trained our battle strength but also trained our mind and soul so as to climb the cultivation path. ¡°Unfortunately, I lost!¡± This was the second low point in his life. The first low point was when he just woke up and found that he was only a D-grade talent. At that time, he felt that the sky was about to collapse. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he walked out of the dilemma and became the dragon of Taixia Country! The second low point was not really a low point. It was definitely a great honor to be the second highest in the Wind and Cloud sub-division. However, it was still hard for him to accept this fate! Lin Xuan could relate to how low he was feeling. It was more or less this kind of feeling, but¡­ ¡°Qin Fen, you couldn¡¯t beat him. That was that. Your skills were inferior to his in the first place. What¡¯s there to be unwilling about losing? When your strength improves in the future, you can just go against him and beat him up to vent your anger.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Just like that, the topic ended. After the match, Ruo Yanxing was looking at the sky. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Probably because Di Yi had lost, he was looking at the sky to cover up his tears. ¡°Did you guys feel the wind?¡± Ruo Yanxing asked out of the blue. ¡°Yes. Did the wind blow sand into your eyes? It¡¯s fine. If you want to cry, just cry. We definitely won¡¯t think that you¡¯re crying!¡± Yang Cheng sat in his seat and cried out loud. Firstly, he lost the match. Secondly, it was because their third year of high school was almost coming to an end. ¡°What a mess!¡± Ruo Yanxing had a puzzled look on his face. Why was he crying? It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that Di Yi hadn¡¯t gotten first place. For Di Yi, first place was a pleasant surprise, but the second and third places were still acceptable, what¡¯s more, Qin Fen even obtained the reputation of the dragon of Taixia Country! Qin Fen himself felt that he had lost to Zhang Ningtian the second time. What he, the dragon of Taixia Country, had obtained wasn¡¯t that glorious. It mainly relied on the opponent¡¯s concealed strength. However, others wouldn¡¯t feel this way. There was a loss, and there was a gain. Zhang Ningtian had lost to the dragon of Taixia Country, so he had obtained the crown of Wind and Cloud. It was the same for Qin Fen. Therefore, there was no problem for Qin Fen to obtain the dragon of Taixia Country! The National League this time wasn¡¯t a loss for Di Yi. It was actually very profitable. After all, there wasn¡¯t a single dragon or tiger in Taixia Country last year. ¡°Let¡¯s go back early. We have to stay in Guangzhou for a few more days. The wind is blowing too much here! My eyes!¡± This time, it was Lin Xuan and the others that were baffled. Wasn¡¯t the match over? Why did they still have to stay for a few more days? Also, was there still any wind? No, there wasn¡¯t. It was calm and peaceful. The spectators in the audience seats in the sky left one after another. The arena on the sea sank downward, and the sea returned to its usual calm. Di Yi was stationed in the manor in Guangzhou. There were already many people waiting in the hall. When they saw Di Yi¡¯s school team return, they all came forward to welcome them. ¡°Hello, Qin Fen. I¡¯m from the City Protection Army of Guangzhou. I wonder if you would be interested in coming to our place for an internship?¡± ¡°Hello, Su Tian. I¡¯m from the Military Hospital of the main city. I wonder if you would be interested in coming to our hospital¡¯s medical cuisine department for an internship?¡± ¡°Hello, Qin Fen. I¡¯m the coach of the national team of Taixia Country for the world competition. I wonder if you would be interested in joining the team for the world competition. You can choose any of the items we provide for you to practice with.¡± A large group of people surrounded them, giving them a fright. However, they soon felt a bit embarrassed, because most of the people surrounding the team were only here for Qin Fen. Even though he had lost to Zhang Ningtian in the battle, it was undeniable that Qin Fen was powerful. He had only broken through to the mystic-rank for about a year. If he had developed for another one or two years, he would definitely be qualified to be ranked on the mystic list. The mystic-rank included all of the one thousand mystic-rank experts on the entire blue planet. The few who were ranked at the very front even had terrifying battle records that allowed them to reverse-slash the earth-rank. Therefore, countless organizations threw olive branches at Qin Fen for a while, hoping to invite him to successfully join their own team. Unfortunately, Qin Fen was in a very bad mood because he had lost to Zhang Ningtian. Although he was very irritated, he politely rejected all the invitations and said that he would lightly consider it. Besides Qin Fen, Su Tian and Yang Cheng were also highly regarded. It was a pity that Su Tian had already made the decision to stay in school. She would start as the teaching assistant and rise step by step. As for Yang Cheng, his dream was to join the national team of the world competition. He had applied for it when he was in his first year of high school. Unfortunately, his talent level was rejected. Now that he was directly invited by the recruitment manager, he could be considered to have fulfilled his dream. As for the others, of course, they were also invited. The top nine teams in Taixia Country were definitely favored by the heavens. If any organization took away the entire school team, they would definitely wake up from their sleep with laughter. However, some major companies and forces had already arranged their internships in their third year of high school and their paths after graduation for them. After the National League match, many teams directly disbanded. Watching this scene, Lin Zhenxing felt extremely uncomfortable. She pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Lin Xuan, will we be like this too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe we will be like this too. Who knows?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned misty. It was very likely that their team would be disbanded. With his battle strength, he could wait until the end of the match to make a choice. No, he could do it now. With his current battle strength as a mystic-rank, as long as he didn¡¯t show his earth-rank, he could do whatever he wanted in Taixia Country. Additionally, his battle style was more inclined to fight alone. He could defend, attack, heal, detect and hide. He was almost omnipotent. However, he didn¡¯t need to tell the two girls. It would only make them sad. Lin Zhenyue didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and threw a deep glance at Lin Xuan. She understood his implications immediately. After reaching the mystic-rank, beastmasters¡¯ battle strength and life-saving ability will be greatly improved. Then, the role of a guardian would be greatly reduced. However, their grandfather probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to grow so quickly and so strong when he recruited Lin Xuan back then. ¡°Don¡¯t run around for the next few days. Focus on adjusting your condition. Remember to patrol the city every day. The accurate information has been sent down. We have to stay behind and help Guangzhou weather the rainy season!¡± Looking at the message he had just received, Ruo Yanxing raised his eyebrows, stood up, and said in a clear voice. Chapter 232 - Wind and Rain ¡°Rainy season?¡± Quite a few of the young friends who came to Guangzhou for the first time had blank expressions on their faces. What was this? Although Qin Fen was in a terrible mood, his heart quickly calmed down in the face of a city-wide disaster. Compared to a person¡¯s safety, his personal honor and disgrace were nothing, let alone a catastrophe like the rainy season! ¡°Wasn¡¯t it predicted last year that this year would still be the monsoon season? How did it suddenly become the rainy season?¡± He had come to Guangzhou last year and had some understanding of the monsoon season in Guangzhou. However, when he came, it was already the end of the monsoon season. The most difficult period had already passed, and there were only a few finishing stages left, at most, there were a few more sea beasts appearing in the city, and there were a few more patrols. The rainy season was different from the monsoon season. Its arrival meant that the amount of rain in Guangzhou would skyrocket in the next period of time. The water level in the surrounding sea areas would continue to rise. There might even be a situation where the entire Guangzhou would be submerged by the sea. At that time, countless sea beasts would be able to wantonly enter Guangzhou. That would be a huge disaster! There was also another very important point. The rainy season was superimposed on the monsoon season. In other words, an enormous typhoon could arrive! In short, it was a combination of wind and rain that could destroy the place! Ruo Yanxing didn¡¯t directly answer Qin Fen¡¯s question. After thinking for a short while, he said with deliberation, ¡°You all know about the three heaven ranks of Blue Planet, right?¡± Everyone nodded except Lin Xuan. He felt that he was being excluded. ¡°Although the space-splitting constellation is imprisoned in the sky of Wudang Mountain, its heaven-rank can still control the weather. Of course, it¡¯s only limited to adding fuel to the fire. Although the windy season is a disaster, Taixia Country has brought a lot of benefits. Therefore, it didn¡¯t intervene. ¡°This rainy season was caused by the Catastrophe God, Io, who used to be active in the Great Africa continent. He wanted to extend his hand to Taixia Country. This time, it¡¯s just a probe. If Taixia Country can deal with it well, they might attack back.¡± Ruo Yanxing sneered constantly as he spoke. Actually, he knew that even if they could deal with it normally this time, that b*stard Lo would not dare approach Taixia Country easily, whether it was that guy from Wudang Mountain or that guy from Green Sea Palace, even the Bright Phoenix who had not appeared for a long time could catch it and beat it up. Earth-rank and mystic-rank were different. Those three people had been suppressing their own ranks and accumulating their strength. As for heaven-rank, well, Taixia Country didn¡¯t have heaven-rank people just yet. Or that they were not discovered. ¡°How dare they attack Taixia Country? They must be really tired of living!¡± Some students were furious. As a member of Taixia Country, the more powerful and prosperous Taixia Country was, the more convenient it would be for them to go abroad to carry out missions in the future. It could be said that this already involved their own interests. Of course, they would be angry! The rest of the students also had solemn expressions, but it was not difficult to see the undisguised anger in them. Their own family members and friends all lived in Taixia Country. Some of them even lived in Guangzhou. Once something goes wrong, it would not be a good thing! ¡°What do you say?¡± Qin Fen closed his eyes and completely wiped off all his previous emotions. He leaned back against the sofa with his eyes wide open. A cold smile curled up on the corner of his mouth. He really was tired of living. He truly couldn¡¯t defeat the Catastrophe God, Io. However, there would naturally be experts who would teach him a lesson. ¡°Our task is very simple. Before the arrival of the reinforcements, defend Guangzhou City. You don¡¯t need to deal with the top battle strength of earth-rank and heaven-rank. However, you need to deal with a large number of mystic-rank and yellow-rank beasts. ¡°Before the rainy season, as there will be a great catastrophe in Guangzhou City, the senior officials of Taixia Country have already arranged the evacuation of commoners in Guangzhou city. You must go and protect them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon after, Lin Xuan and the others received wartime information from their watches. Now that Guangzhou had been designated as a temporary theater of operations, all the relevant tasks, events and actions would be recorded until the achievement points were calculated. At the same time, the neighboring cities had started to recruit a large number of volunteer corps of ability users to enter Guangzhou. Meanwhile, a large number of commoners in Guangzhou started to evacuate in an orderly way. On a rooftop, Lin Xuan strolled in, waiting for the rescue message to appear. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Di Yi¡¯s watch instantly confirmed the location of the rescue team. Lin Xuan found the direction and jumped down from the higher-ups. Using the eight steps skill, he directly borrowed the force in mid-air. In just ten seconds, Lin Xuan had already arrived at the scene of the incident. A mystic-rank great green stone crab was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, while a yellow-rank volunteer, although his face was full of fear, still firmly protected the old man behind him. ¡°Well done.¡± With a tap of his toes, he instantly appeared in front of the great green stone crab. He threw out a punch that was soul-shaking! This was the fist technique that Lin Xuan had learned from Qin Fen about the Mountain Moving Fist ¡ª Five Elemental Mountain Pressure over the past few days. He then combined it with the fourth skill of his two great talents and discovered a fist technique that could harm the soul. This move was very good for crab-type wild monsters. It could preserve the crab roe in their bodies, preventing them from being shaken by the fist until their bodies became a paste. The crab roe could no longer be eaten if that happened. Once the crab died, Lin Xuan did not have the time to bother with the two people who were rescued. He quickly rushed to another place. Although the rainy season had not yet arrived, the wind had already started to blow. Moreover, the wind was getting stronger and stronger. It was becoming more and more unusual. In the sky, thick dark clouds had already spread out. A terrifying sense of oppression had already arrived. The day had also become darker and darker. This was a natural disaster in real time! Previously, Lin Xuan had only experienced incomplete natural disasters in the dungeon world, but even then, he could still feel the power of nature. However, now, the dark clouds that covered the entire province were already capable of blowing up a gale that could blow two people around a large tree. These two things added a sense of oppression to one¡¯s heart. ¡°Lin Xuan, report the situation on your side!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of four residential districts, three business districts, and one industrial park. The business district and industrial park have been confirmed to be empty. Two of the four residential districts have yet to be registered. We¡¯re searching for the remaining people and asking everyone to immediately evacuate.¡± ¡°Hurry up. According to the news from the celestial phenomenon bureau, it¡¯s going to start raining in three hours!¡± It¡¯s going to rain?! ¡°Roger!¡± Then, Lin Xuan sent the relevant information to the group of volunteers. Within two hours, they had to make sure that there was no one in the two small districts. Within two and a half hours, their volunteers had to retreat outside the three-ring line. Within the three-ring line, it was the battlefield of mystic-rank ability users like them! In just an hour, all the residents registered to leave. Then, all the volunteers retreated and headed outside the three-ring line. ¡°Number one hundred and three in charge of the evacuation point has completed the evacuation!¡± ¡°Very good, come to the third ring. Eat well and drink well. Get ready for battle!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Chapter 233 - Supplementary Nutrition ¡°Lin Xuan is here!¡± Many of the people present were participants of this year¡¯s league tournament, but there were exceptions, such as Lin Xuan and Li Rui. It wasn¡¯t that they were the only two prodigies of the first year of high school, but in terms of fame and reputation, Lin Xuan and Li Rui were relatively famous among the second year of high school teams. As for why¡­ it was naturally because of their strength! It wasn¡¯t that no one knew the identity of the Lin sisters. Their grandfather was the principal of Di Yi. This identity was indeed very prestigious, but just like that, in high school, they were all prodigy students of various high schools, everyone had their own pride and prejudices, and they were confident that they wouldn¡¯t be inferior to others. ¡°This is the crab meat rice cake that Su Tian fried. It tastes very good, and it can also increase a certain amount of defense.¡± ¡°This is the boiled fish filet cooked by that little fatty. It¡¯s very spicy, but it¡¯s super delicious.¡± ¡°And this, this. Other than replenishing physical strength, it also has a powerful beneficial effect. Come, try it.¡± In a small square, Lin Xuan did not expect to be bombarded. It was not because the scene was quiet and no one spoke. Instead, a huge pot was set up and the fire was burning brightly, a large pile of seafood that had just been slaughtered was placed on the ground. Su Tian and the other ability users that were chefs all displayed their culinary skills. Dishes with different flavors were placed on the table. ¡°Eat, eat with all your might. Eat as much as you want. We have enough food today, and we have enough dishes. Oh right, make a few dry rations for yourself to bring around. Who knows how long it will take for a fight to break out!¡± Zhang Ningtian stood up, holding a bottle of soda in his hand. ¡°Everyone will be going to the battlefield in a while. I wish everyone a successful opening and a safe return. I¡¯ll drink to your honor!¡± Qin Fen slapped him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who talks too much. What¡¯s with the formalism?¡± Zhang Ningtian wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he moved closer to Qin Fen¡¯s side and began to laugh as he spoke. Lin Xuan picked up a large amount of boiled fish slices with his chopsticks. However, he discovered that the bottom of the bowl was filled with fish slices without bean sprouts at all. The fish meat melted as soon as it entered his mouth, but the freshness of the fish meat had yet to come out. Instead, the extremely spicy flavor exploded out. It was very spicy and very fresh. Moreover, it directly ignited the fighting spirit in his heart. He wanted to fight to his heart¡¯s content. This fish was great. It was so delicious! ¡°Haha, I can see that Lin Xuan ikes to eat. Next time when you come to Sichuan, I¡¯ll let my grandfather cook the spiciest dish for you. I guarantee that after you eat it, you won¡¯t stop fighting for ten days to half a month!¡± The chubby boy from Sichuan was not a participant in this year¡¯s league tournament. However, he was here as the catering manager of their school. He could be considered one of the top logistics personnel. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not skilled enough to learn the essence of this Sichuan cuisine. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± The fatty who had brought another large basin of pickled fish to the table, wiped his hands with a scarf. He sat down next to Lin Xuan and spoke with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it. I¡¯ll definitely look for you to freeload when I go there now!¡± He picked up a piece of pickled fish. This time, it was not as excessive as the boiled fish. There were still a few pickled leaves mixed in. It was sour and fresh. The taste was really excellent. ]Water attribute defense +3%] Looking at his watch, there was still about an hour before the forecast of the weather. Lin Xuan looked up and saw that it was open-air. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use a cloth to cover it? If It rains later, won¡¯t these dishes¡­¡± ¡°Hey, when it rains later, it will be the signal for war. Who cares about these dishes? Come, have some fish meatball soup. Everyone ate it well. When you have time, take a sip. It can quickly replenish your strength. ¡°When you feel that your spiritual energy is low, take a sip. ¡°Although you can¡¯t drink before you graduate from high school, the battlefield is an exception. Take this rice wine. Quick, put it away!¡± These things were not for eating now, but to replenish after the start of the battle. Once the rainy season arrived, countless sea beasts would surge in. There was no time to rest. This was not like the war in ancient times¡­ Once the battle started, unless the sea beasts retreated or reinforcements came to take over the situation, there would be no time to rest. Whether it was eating or sleeping, there would be no time at all, unless they could find a safe place. Putting the items into their personal space, some of the food that could be added to the positive state was made freshly, and some was brought out from their own homes. They were generously distributed to everyone. This was because they knew that helping their comrades was also helping themselves. Perhaps there was someone who could help them when they were faced with a hopeless situation. There were others who rushed over later on. They did not say much and ate as much as they could in large mouthfuls, occasionally burping. ¡°F*ck, over there!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. Lin Xuan was shocked. There was something strange coming. He looked toward the source of the voice and saw a huge tornado. Although it was still far away, because of its size it could be seen even from a great distance. ¡°What is that?¡± From afar, it looked like a terrifying wind dragon. Countless amounts of seawater were sucked into it. Even the place where Lin Xuan and the rest were eating could feel the violent wind! Lin Xuan swallowed a mouthful of fish meat with difficulty. Even if he unleashed his full strength and transformed into the ying azure dragon, his strength would increase by nearly three times. He would not be able to withstand it at all. If he was sucked into this huge dragon, he would definitely be torn into pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the earth-rank powerhouses will take action. Even if ordinary earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t deal with it, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man would definitely not ignore it.¡± ¡°Yes, Taixia Country is in good hands. If not being caught off guard by this rainy season, we would not need to move the masses at all.¡± ¡°Eat your food in peace. The bugle call for our battle has not been sounded yet. We need to stay calm even if Mount Tai collapses!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, Mount Tai can¡¯t collapse. If Mount Tai collapses, then, that¡­ Humph, eat your food!¡± ¡°Hahaha, eat your food, eat your food.¡± After that, they continued eating as much as they could. After witnessing the terrifying tornado, the scene became a bit dull. Many people were still not confident in themselves. Although they had killed many demons in the wild and some of them even fought earth-rank demons, they were still hesitant when it came to the real world. They were about to face the beginning of the battle! Everybody would obviously be nervous about such a thing! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid or nervous. Remember to call for backup if you can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­¡± Before he finished his words, a drop of rain fell into the fish soup on the table. After that, everybody felt the rain falling. The rainy season war had begun! Chapter 234 - Set! A tsunami¡­ No, it was a super huge tsunami. It was more than 10,000 meters high and hundreds of kilometers wide. If this tsunami really hit, it would definitely destroy the whole place. The entire Guangzhou might not be completely destroyed, but it would have a devastating aftereffect. The group of people who were eating just now was all standing on the top of a certain building. They raised their heads and looked at the terrifying tsunami that was like a world-ending flood, gulping their saliva. This was too f*cking terrifying! They would die, right? They would definitely die. If this came crashing down on them, everyone present would die. Other than the terrifying tsunami, four or five incomparably powerful giant tornadoes had already approached Guangzhou. There seemed to be an invisible hand controlling them, and with a light wave, these things were easily grabbed. The coconut trees that grew on the shore of Guangzhou were instantly uprooted. There was no room for resistance at all. Even Lin Xuan and the others outside the third ring road could feel the oncoming violent wind. The wind blew against their faces, it almost felt like little cuts to their faces! ¡°Are the earth-rank experts still not making a move?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re waiting for something to start?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± If the tsunami and tornado weren¡¯t dealt with, they wouldn¡¯t get to kill the enemy at all. Their first task would change to protecting their own lives! Suddenly, a palace appeared in front of the coast of Guangzhou. Lin Xuan was sharp enough to recognize that it was the Green Sea Palace that he had been to before! ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Green Sea Palace! Someone inside is going to strike!¡± Besides the sudden appearance of the Green Sea Palace, there were also some brilliant lights which were facing those terrifying tornadoes that connected to the sky. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ f*ck, it¡¯s Fubo, the sea-suppression overlord, the immortal wise king¡­ they¡¯re going to strike down the tornadoes!¡± ¡°They¡¯re powerful. Taixia Country¡¯s foundation is so powerful that it could produce four to five top earth-rank powerhouses at once.¡± It was true that those who were known as immortals and overlords were all top earth-rank powerhouses. Only Taixia Country could produce four to four to five earth-rank powerhouses at will. It should be known that in common countries, there might only be two to three top earth-rank powerhouses in the country, like Yingjiang Country, which had more than 10 to 20 earth-rank powerhouses. However, most of the top earth-rankers had their own responsibilities and obligations, such as protecting certain places or people. The faces of numerous powerhouses who were paying attention to Guangzhou twitched. Previously, they were happy about the suffering that Taixia Country would face. However, they did not imagine Taixia Country responding that well to such a terrifying formation. They were really shocked. What happened next shocked them even more. ¡°Freeze!¡± A calm voice sounded from Green Sea Palace. The terrifying 10,000 meter high tsunami seemed to have been stopped by someone. Not only that tsunami, but even the sea waves within 100 miles were also frozen in place. They could neither advance nor retreat. They couldn¡¯t even fall back. Lin Xuan looked at this scene in shock. In his previous life, Newton¡¯s coffin couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡°This is the immobilization technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the immobilization technique. However, when it¡¯s used by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, the power of this technique becomes almost like a divine ability!¡± ¡°Are you sure that your immobilization technique is exactly the same as Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s immobilization technique?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either!¡± The group of people looked at the scene in front of them in shock. This scene was baffling to all. As the saying went, an expert would look at the door while an outsider would watch the show. If an ordinary person or a yellow-rank ability user saw this scene, they would definitely think that the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man is awesome! Meanwhile, Lin Xuan and the others had already come into contact with mystic-rank spells and knew the difference between the two. They understood how terrifying this scene was. The tsunami was quelled, the tornado was dispersed, and the danger of destruction in Guangzhou was easily overcome. However, this was only the opponent¡¯s first attack. Although it looked quite weak due to the intervention of an expert, an appetizer was never as strong as the main meal after all. Three terrifying behemoths revealed themselves in the sea. They had countless tentacles and slime all over their bodies. They looked disgusting. They held a trident and had a big head that looked like a cute version of a Murloc, with a staff in one hand, they floated on the surface of the sea. These were the three disasters in the coastal waters! Three top earth-rank sea beasts! The Queen of Storm led the Storm Kana Clan and held the Storm Scepter. According to the seasonal climate change on Blue Planet, terrifying wind disasters could brew in the wind season. Especially more so with the help of the heaven-rank space-splitting constellation. The Murloc Sea Spirit lurked at the bottom of the sea. It had numerous Murlocs under its command. It would often attack passing commercial ships. Generally, it didn¡¯t kill people; instead, it mainly exchanged hostages and goods with Taixia Country. As for the Octopus Queen, she was the only ocean beast that lurked in the nearby waters of Taixia Country and occasionally attacked the coastal areas of Taixia Country. However, she did not imagine that all three disasters in the coastal waters had been dispatched in this rainy season! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man didn¡¯t show up or make any sound. His main duty was to deal with Io, the Catastrophe God. Actually, it was more like entertaining the Catastrophe God¡­ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s toast to you!¡± ¡°Oh, this wine is good, but it¡¯s too little!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it was given by that kid. He probably still has some on him. If you¡¯re interested, you can exchange for some more.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man drew a circle and imprinted Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. A young man dressed like a proper Daoist priest at the side glanced at Lin Xuan and nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for this matter to wash over first.¡± Then, he looked at the sea¡¯s ferocious and boundless disasters near the sea. ¡°These three beasts don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them either. Wait until I get them with one sword strike!¡± ¡°Hold on, friend. I purposely kept these three beasts. The sea is vast, and there are countless sea monsters at the peak of earth-rank. I purposely kept these three as watchdogs to prevent other sea monsters at the peak of earth-rank from barging in.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man quickly stopped and thought to himself, ¡®As expected of this man. He had such a strong killing intent.¡¯ ¡°Alright then, what about that Catastrophe God. Should I kill him with one strike?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let him live. After all, we still have to rely on him to mess up the situation.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shook his head repeatedly, but he still rejected the suggestion. The Daoist in front of him was terrifyingly strong. His killing intent was clear, and his killing intent was almost corporeal. He had no doubt that he could kill that son of a b*tch! After all, the current heaven-rank was a fake one. They had all taken the wrong path. Of course, Mai had definitely crossed the threshold of heaven-rank, but his strength had not increased as much as they had imagined! This was because the dungeon space¡¯s heaven-rank restriction on Blue Planet still existed! Chapter 235 - Mutual Observation The young Daoist shook his head, ¡°That¡¯ll be up to you! Come and drink.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not mind and raised his wine cup. After he finished drinking, he even filled it up for the other party. A junior should act like a junior, not to mention that his strength was not even as good as the other party¡¯s. The two of them watched the situation on the battlefield as they drank their wine to their heart¡¯s content. From time to time, they would look around them. Not to mention, the Catastrophe God was born on Blue Planet and naturally had the home-field advantage, it was true that it was good at hiding. Until now, it had not been discovered by the two people. However, it didn¡¯t matter. When Taixia Country forced it to break through heaven-rank ahead of schedule, that b*tard still didn¡¯t realize that it was done by Taixia Country. It was still trying to stir up trouble. It meant that it didn¡¯t have high intelligence, it was just a boor who only knows how to use brute force. Now, it could only run around to replenish its source for the unstable foundation caused by a hasty breakthrough. Although, it is a little strange knowing that it decided to attack Taixia Country¡­ Does that b*stard know something?! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man picked up his drink and narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking about something. In the end, he let out a sigh. The Catastrophe God was born by the Heavens and the Earth. It was favored by the heavens and the earth of Blue Planet. Besides forcing it to break through to heaven-rank, it also wanted to see the support of Blue Planet. It had broken two fatal situations in a row¡­ if they killed it now, it would definitely affect the fate of Taixia Country. If they were ready to promote heaven-rank, it would be fine as they could suppress the fate of Taixia Country. However, they were still short of one person! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man muttered, and then drank his drink all in one gulp! The battle outside had already begun. The three beasts offshore attacked with all their might. Dark clouds covered the sky, and bean-sized torrential rain poured down. Although there were no giant tornadoes, the typhoons formed in response to the seasons were already brewing, occasionally striking down terrifying thunderbolts, they tore apart the paths that were barriers. Although the giant tsunami had already subsided, the sea water did not dissipate. Instead, it calmly melted back into the sea, rolling up huge waves. Yes, compared to the giant tsunami, it was much, much smaller. The huge waves were like transport planes, sending waves and waves of sea beasts one after another to Guangzhou. Soon, the coastline of Guangzhou was filled with large groups of sea beasts, and they were heading toward the city. An earth-ranked silver-scaled arowana jumped up from the depths of the sea and attacked the outskirts of Guangzhou. Its scales flickered open and flashed with silver light. An unknown earth-rank of Taixia Country went up to the fish with a three-meter-long broadsword in his hand. With a wave of his hand, all the silverfish scales were swept off. After that, he waved his hand and put them into his personal space, this was a good raw material. Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals! Everyone fought someone their own size! Of course, Lin Xuan and the others would not fight earth-rank sea monsters. Instead, they would fight mystic-rank sea monsters after being selected twice. The three disasters in the coastal waters didn¡¯t dare move forward. Instead, they just roared in the open sea to scare their opponents. This was the first time they were selected. The earth-rank sea monsters were intercepted by earth-rank powerhouses dispatched by Taixia Country. At the same time, all the sea monsters in the coastal waters avoided them. This was the second time them to be selected. The remaining sea beasts were huge mystic-rank sea beasts as well as yellow-rank sea beasts who served as the food and cannon fodder for huge sea beasts. Lin Xuan and the others were in the third round of selection. They were mainly responsible for intercepting the mystic-rank sea beasts. Of course, it was unrealistic for them to succeed, besides, a lot of mystic-rank volunteers and powerhouses in Guangzhou came here to support Zhang Ningtian. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Ningtian took the lead. The bloodline of the celestial master was activated, and the lightning summoning technique was activated! One had to know that the bottom of the sea was filled with seawater that could conduct electricity. As soon as the lightning summoning technique is used, many of the sea beasts would be electrocuted. However, very soon, several mystic-rank sea beasts rushed out and fought with Zhang Ningtian. Mountain Moving Fist ¡ª Wudang! Qin Fen used the mountain moving fist and punched one mystic-rank sea beast after another. After that, he was targeted by several mystic-rank sea beasts. As for Yang Cheng¡­ The battlefield was not a sparring match. It would be impossible for him to use his full strength. He still needed to constantly worry about sneak attacks from the sea beasts. Perhaps in a normal battle in the wild, he would be able to quickly deal with a mystic-rank sea beast if he encountered one. However, that was when there were no enemy reinforcements nearby. On the battlefield, there were enemies everywhere. He had to use the least amount of strength to deal with the most enemies. This point of attack was not suitable for Lin Xuan and Li Rui, who had extremely strong recovery abilities! Ying azure dragon, activate! A terrifying divine dragon suddenly appeared on the battlefield. One of its claws scratched a mystic-rank great sea beast. It opened its mouth and unleashed a terrifying roar, killing and crippling a large area. It swam in mid-air at an extremely fast speed, the eight steps skill was used to its maximum speed. For a time, more than ten mystic-rank sea beasts had their eyes on Lin Xuan. It was a pity that the sea creatures had come to land. Although the problem of survival had been solved through cultivation, their movement speed was still greatly affected. The crabs were still slightly better off, the crabs crawled quickly, but the fish and eels were having a hard time. Lin Xuan was both an offensive and defensive player. For a time, there was no danger. All of a sudden, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart palpitated. He turned around and saw a terrifying black insect shadow appear behind Li Rui. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down hard, killing a mystic-rank sea beast instantly. Li Rui¡¯s face flushed red, and he recovered to a visible state! ¡°F*ck, am I seeing things? Was that a big insect? Was this the rule of fear? It couldn¡¯t be void of fear, right!¡± Ridiculous! Lin Xuan realized that Li Rui also walked the path of a guardian. According to the five-man team¡¯s composition, he should be a close-range tanker! With a stomp of his foot, he sent the enemy¡¯s earth spike flying. With a roar, he silenced the enemy¡¯s sound waves. With a punch, he sent out the wind of the flying spike at the same time. In addition, the Vajra body, no, it should be the Glazed body. That huge amount of energy and blood had definitely been upgraded to the Glazed body realm. Although he was not sure what other trump cards Li Rui had, for now, he was definitely a formidable opponent for next year¡¯s tournament Lin Xuan was observing Li Rui, and Li Rui was also observing Lin Xuan. Transforming into a divine dragon, was this the path of a bloodline warlock, right? There was the defense of the Vajra body on his body. He should not have advanced to the Glazed state yet, but he would definitely be in the Glazed state next year. There was also an acceleration technique and a sound wave technique that he used that impressed Li Tui. Li Rui frowned. The combat strength that Lin Xuan had revealed was extremely strong, but he did not have many abilities. What did this mean? This meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s own strength was extremely strong, even if he only revealed a little, it was enough for him to kill without restraint on the battlefield. Lin Xuan definitely still had a trump card that he had not revealed, but for now, he was definitely a formidable opponent for next year! Chapter 236 - The War Continues ¡°Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, protect me!¡± Lin Xuan lay on the ground without moving. He closed his eyes and protected his vital parts. His huge dragon mouth opened and closed continuously. A terrifying dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the battlefield, accurately screening out the mystic-rank sea beasts in the horde. Dozens of mystic-rank sea beasts rushed out from the horde. Their bodies could not help but attack the divine dragon lying on the ground crazily. As they attacked, they wailed in pain. They silently endured the damage. Although these attacks could not cause any damage to Lin Xuan, it was really f*cking painful! Not far away, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were wide open. How could this defense be so terrifying? There were dozens of mystic-rank sea beasts attacking him. yet, these f*cking sea beasts could not kill him. A wild jab shattered the head of a mystic-rank sea beast. His physical strength and energy had recovered somewhat, and he casually tossed the dead sea beast aside. Unfortunately, his Feast of Fear was still on cooldown, right now, he could only use an ordinary feast. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to use it to replenish his energy and maintain his Glazed body. However, if he wanted to continue advancing his physique, he had to use the Feast of Fear. The stronger the life he harvested, the better! This battlefield was an excellent opportunity for him to grow. Usually, it was not easy to find a mystic-rank great demon sea beast. However, he could see it everywhere here. However, his current target was not a mystic-rank great demon sea beast. If he had the opportunity to meet a dying earth-rank sea king¡­ He was an ordinary high school student in Shanghai. Although both of his parents had died, he still had a younger sister at home. Moreover, his younger sister¡¯s vitality had been damaged due to certain complications when she was born, resulting in her congenital deficiency, even ability users couldn¡¯t completely cure her. However, fate always happened by accident. On the day of his awakening, he awakened his SSS-grade talent ¡ª Magic Pattern Void Fear. He had a passive skill and four active skills. The first time he entered a yellow-rank instance dungeon, he had easily cleared it; he was quickly promoted to a yellow-rank ability user. In only one year, his life changed dramatically. He became the Vice-captain of Demon Two. He was the only ability user in Taixia Country who could normally cultivate Double Calamity. He was someone that was being watched over as well! These were trivial matters! Most importantly, he paid a price to contact an anonymous sage who was willing to cure his younger sister¡¯s problem after she went through the Day of Awakening. Of course, there was a price. The other party didn¡¯t specify what it was. However, he also said that he was not powerful enough to pay. He would know when he had earth-rank battle strength. Alright, it did not matter. As long as his sister could recover, it was fine. Lin Xuan also finished his rest. Although the divine dragon state was extremely powerful, it consumed a lot of stamina. Moreover, he was always suspended in the air. It could not trigger the effect of Exhaustion, and endless stamina could not be activated. His entire body trembled, and many mystic-rank sea monsters that could not help themselves from attacking were immediately sent flying. They fell to the ground the moment they wanted to fight back. Lin Xuan¡¯s counter-attack skill was too overpowering. Coupled with his powerful defense system, it was almost impossible to deal with. Huge waves crashed down, and the rain that fell from the sky never stopped. The accumulated water on the ground was increasing rapidly. Although the underground drainage system in Guangzhou was excellent, the water would eventually flow back into the sea, once the water level of the sea exceeded the water level of the drainage outlet, the underground drainage system would be useless! That was how it was at the moment! Moreover, a typhoon was approaching. Among the three disasters in the coastal waters, the Queen of Storm was waving her Storm Scepter and adding fuel to the fire. The houses near the sea could no longer withstand the terrifying wind and the crashing waves, they fell in large numbers. Looking at the puddles on the ground, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. If the puddles continued to increase, they would lose their home-ground advantage in land battles. Perhaps their group of favorites had decent water battle abilities, but what about those volunteers, those ordinary yellow-rank ability users? Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning! Using one¡¯s own bloodline ability in an attempt to resist a natural disaster, it was a pity that it would result in almost nothing! The effect was still there, but it was really not that great. The wind was a little weaker, and the rain was also a little weaker, but it was still of no use! ¡°It¡¯s a little silly, but your spirit is still worthy of recognition.¡± A voice appeared beside Lin Xuan¡¯s ear. Before he could recall who was talking to him, an earth-rank expert¡¯s voice spread throughout Guangzhou, ¡°Control the wind and rain. The strength of one person can not defy the heavens, but with the united will of a city, a man can defeat anything!¡± As soon as these words were said, most of the mystic-rank ability users immediately cast their own related spells. The wind blew in the opposite direction, gathering the rain in the clouds in the sky and not letting it fall. In the Green Sea Palace, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked on with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re held on pretty well. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help.¡± Great Divine Ability ¡ª Wind and Water Reversal! This was modified from the bloodline divine ability. In any case, it was similar to the concept of divine ability. The direction of the wind changed! The rain also temporarily stopped! Although the water level was still slowly rising, the speed was ten times slower than before. This time, the defenses of Taixia Country finally saw a glimmer of hope. The Murloc Sea Spirit saw that the Queen of Storm had returned empty-handed. It couldn¡¯t help but snicker. It waved its trident and summoned its people to attack Guangzhou. Countless Murloc Sea Spirits emerged from the sea. Their hands were all weapons made from coral, coral spears, coral shields, coral hammers, and so on. Although they did not have much intelligence, ever since they came to Blue Planet, they had been born with a coral breeding technique. They could easily use coral to make the things they wanted. Some of the weapons were quite unique. Even though they didn¡¯t have much combat power, they could be considered handicrafts¡­ they could be sold for money! Cough, cough, the battle continued. The Murloc Sea Spirit wasn¡¯t a pure sea creature. It was amphibious. It even occupied a few islands in the outer sea and opened a trading market. Unfortunately, due to its bad reputation, it couldn¡¯t continue, therefore, it could only return to its previous life of robbery. The Murloc Sea Spirit clan led by the Tide Murloc Sea Spirit was not weak. Besides it which was at the peak of earth-rank, there were close to 10 earth-rank wave Murloc Sea Spirits and close to 1,000 mystic-rank waves Murloc Sea Spirits, as for the yellow-rank Murloc Sea Spirit clan, there were too many of them. However, even such a big clan was still threatened by Io, a heaven-rank catastrophe God. Therefore, they became the vanguard and Dare-to-die team for attacking Guangzhou city in Taixia Country. Without saying anything else, they rushed forward! Chapter 237 - Containment The arrival of Murloc and the sea spirit clan on the battlefield undoubtedly destroyed the balance that had been established with great effort. Being a mystic-rank was now a big problem. Only earth-ranks could compete! Even Taixia Country could not dispatch nearly 10 common earth-rank powerhouses at once. It should be known that each city in Taixia Country would have earth-rank powerhouses guarding it. Additionally, hundreds of earth-rank powerhouses would be required to guard the three major world dungeons and some special regions, even though there were many earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country, they were fully booked with handling their own businesses. This time, the four top earth-rank powerhouses and over 20 common earth-rank powerhouses were all available in Taixia Country, if they continued to be dispatched like this¡­ They might not be able to hide the brilliance of Taixia Country. Indeed, they could arrange to transfer people to help. However, at this moment, all the countries across Blue Planet were looking at Guangzhou City of Taixia Country. If they revealed their great battle strength, they would definitely be targeted. Especially Wudang who sensed that the opportunity to break through heaven-rank was approaching. At this moment, he would keep a low-profile. If not, he would make enemies all over the world. Although that was true, the council still had a lot of concerns. The Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa and the Catastrophe God were here. Taixia Country might not be invincible in the world! Of course, the top figures in Taixia Country had been too low-profile these years. One had stayed in the Western Capital for 300 years; one had been cultivating immortal cultivation in Wudang City for over 100 years; the other had not taken a step out of Green Sea Palace for over 10 years, the one in the western region was full of killing intent. However, he was just a boor as he had not made any battle achievements for a long time. After all, the other party had the upper hand in terms of quantity and level. Finally, the old man sitting in the first seat thought about it over and over again, ¡°The grand plan of Taixia Country in a thousand years is very important. The temporary gains and losses right now¡­ are nothing to worry about. If we can¡¯t defend Guangzhou City, we should give up. We should not lose any talent!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°As long as Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man is here, we can still build Guangzhou City in five¡­ no, three years!¡± ¡­ Soon after, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man received the message from the council. If something went wrong, they should retreat as soon as possible! After glancing at the message, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man didn¡¯t take it to heart. Raising his eyebrows, he told the young Daoist, ¡°We haven¡¯t attacked for a long time. Not many people know what we are capable of. If they keep provoking us like this, the people of the council told us to retreat. It¡¯s time to attack. Those who don¡¯t know will think that we are dead!¡± The young Daoist¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was filled with killing intent. The ancient sword next to him seemed to sense this killing intent and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in excitement. The sword was a gentleman among weapons, but even if it was a gentleman, it was still a bloodthirsty gentleman! ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ take it easy. Don¡¯t chop them to death immediately.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The situation on the battlefield was not good. Earth-rank sea kings were not easy to kill. Now, almost 10 earth-rank waves Murloc Sea Spirits had joined the battle; earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country felt great pressure at once. Some of them were more powerful and had two or even three earth-rank sea spirits holding them down. Some of them had just made a breakthrough and barely fought a middle-level earth-rank sea king. After splitting it up, there was still a low-level earth-rank sea king, it was a catastrophe that could not be dealt with on the battle field of Guangzhou City. The earth-rank sea king had entered the third circle! ¡°F*ck! There are too many sea beasts. Haven¡¯t the earth-rank powerhouses from other places arrived yet?¡± Zhang Ningtian had already entered the state of the Grim Reaper. He released his full power of Five thunder technique ¡ª Palm Thunder! Over 10 mystic-rank sea beasts died. However, he didn¡¯t look happy at all; instead, he frowned with an anxious look! ¡°The Guangzhou Command Post has announced that a small-scale beast horde has occurred in other regions of Taixia Country. Earth-rank demon kings have appeared in many places. Although they disappeared in a split second, earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Ye Lingling stretched out her right hand as a brilliant nine star crabapple floated in her palm. With six soul rings on its head, it was swaying slowly in the air. From time to time, it would use its second soul ring, the recovery smallpox, to treat all the fighters. ¡°As for the areas where the earth-rank demon kings didn¡¯t appear, they don¡¯t dare to leave at will¡­¡± Before Ye Lingling could finish, she was interrupted by Yang Cheng. ¡°F*ck! This is premeditated. I just didn¡¯t expect the wild monsters to cooperate here!¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. That earth-rank sea kings are¡­ Qin Fen, what do you say?!¡± ¡°What else can I say? Legendary squad, assemble!¡± ¡°Good. As expected of a man who fights alongside me. Suicide squad, assemble!¡± Zhang Ningtian and Qin Fen looked at Li Rui and Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mystic-rank sea kings here to you. Qin Fen and I will go kill that earth-rank sea king!¡± Two groups of six people broke away from the third circle in an instant. The original iron wall was immediately breached, but in the next second, Lin Xuan and Li Rui directly filled in the gaps. Dragon Kings Contempt! Fear Domain ¡ª Feast Kill! Lin Xuan and Li Rui unleashed their full power. The dragon¡¯s might and fear interweaved, directly stopping the mighty horde. They were afraid, but unfortunately, the tide kept coming one after the other, they would not stop just because the people in front of them killed a few beasts. The pressure on their side increased drastically. Fortunately, under the full power of the group, they barely blocked the attack and did not collapse just yet. A little further away, two large teams surrounded the earth-rank sea king. Zhang Ningtian was sacrificed as expected, and then he was resurrected. He went into explosion mode and finally dissipated. Then, the new Zhang Ningtian returned and began to sacrifice the cycle of resurrection! This was good news. Moreover, Lin Xuan and Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the pressure on the third circle. Their own recovery abilities were extremely strong, but the other members weren¡¯t. Therefore, there was no problem on the earth-rank sea king¡¯s side. The problem was on the closing third circle. Lin Xuan exchanged a glance with Li Rui. It was time to reveal his trump card! Looking at the next wave of sea beasts, the corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The wooden blade appeared in his hand, and black flames appeared. He was about to start his slaughter mode! On the other side, Li Rui¡¯s glazed golden body was activated. The radiance of the hundred difficulties spirit soul shone between his brows, and a terrifying void insect spirit image appeared, hissing! This was going to be a massacre in all directions! Chapter 238 - Mystic Wielding a flaming blade, Lin Xuan rushed forward to kill everything in his path. Behind him, insect shadows gnawed on the other side! Lin Xuan and Li Rui looked at each other, the corners of their mouths curling up into a cruel smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± One of them leaped up and stepped on the wind and waves, feeling through the flow of wind and water. Lin Xuan¡±s movement speed was extremely fast, and with a wave of his hand, he slashed out with his blade. The black flames on the blade merged with the Supreme Wind and Sharpness, he easily dealt damage to the mystic-rank sea beast. There was no worry about him being heavily injured. In any case, if he couldn¡¯t do it, he would just add another slash to finish them off and recover himself. Li Rui was different. He didn¡¯t move as fast as Lin Xuan. However, with the Double Calamity activated, his attacks had a terrifying boost. Regardless of whether it was the damage or the attack range, he lightly stomped his foot, and several mystic-rank sea beasts were sent flying. He then followed up with two wild thrusts, instantly killing them. If he did not die, he would throw another punch. The two of them had different styles. Lin Xuan was like a butterfly piercing through flowers, wantonly weaving through the flowers, easily harvesting the lives of the sea beasts. As for Li Rui, he was a heavy tank. His movements were slow but steady, each punch and kick had great power. When the two of them fought at the same time, the effect was extremely terrifying. It was like two reefs in a rapid current, splitting the current and at the same time slowing down the speed of the current. For a moment, the surging current was directly controlled. The thousands of meters long defense line resisted the pressure. The other heaven¡¯s favorites who were trying their best to defend suddenly realized that there were fewer sea beasts in front of them. They raised their heads, they saw a person holding a black flame blade. He looked like a cool and graceful gale sword hero, quickly harvesting the lives of the sea beasts. As for Li Rui, he was ignored. His punches and kicks were not as flashy. However, he was soon noticed by others. It was not flashy, but the effect was powerful. Su Huaizhou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she held her sword. She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Xuan who was slaughtering everyone not far away. She felt an inexplicable sense of loss. They were both Taixia Country¡¯s favorites, but why was she able to be so free and unrestrained? Yet, she was already at the critical point of exhaustion. She had to stop and replenish her state. However, for some reason, she felt a sense of joy rise in her heart. She recalled some of the myths that her mother had told her. ¡°I need to find a strong man¡­¡± ¡®What am I thinking? This is still a battlefield. I need to pay attention to my surroundings.¡¯ She swung her saber and killed a mystic-rank sea beast. Then, she quickly took out the nutritious food that she had stored in her personal space and called for a few support healers to buff her. To be honest, since the start of the battle, many people had reached their limits. The sea beasts that they could have easily killed now needed two more slashes. But now, they were clear about some of their problems. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a problem at all, it was just that their endurance was not strong enough. If they were in the wilderness of the city, they could easily kill the other party in a one-on-one fight. Even if they were surrounded by five, six, seven, or eight beasts of the same rank, they would still be able to escape easily. However, if they were in a war, especially now, they could not retreat, and there were sea beasts that could not be killed. Their endurance was a huge problem. If everyone was like this, then it would be fine, but they were afraid of comparing themselves with others. They did not see the Di Yi vice-captain holding a black flame blade and killing everywhere slow down at all. His physical strength, elemental energy, and mental strength seemed to be inexhaustible. Yes, the Demon Two¡¯s vice-captain was also a freak! A few second-year high school teams who were exhausted and could only go to a safe area to rest looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. The juniors nowadays were too abnormal. They caught up with the gap of a year just like that. Geniuses and normies were also completely different. The gap was so big that it made the latter despair. In the outer sea, the Octopus Queen who didn¡¯t make much of a move suddenly moved. The tentacles entangled on her body split into two and stretched toward Guangzhou, as if testing the attitude and bottom line of the Green Sea Palace. In the next second, a golden light flashed, and the two tentacles broke. The Octopus Queen roared, and her huge body slowly sank into the deep sea, as if it was going to retreat. A pile of ink was released from her body, and the entire sea area was polluted beyond recognition. It left behind two huge tentacles that were still alive! The two tentacles curled into a ball, and then, for some unknown reason, two round octopus heads appeared. After that, with a few poof sounds, a few tentacles grew out from under the octopus heads. Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan was stunned. It was very strong, even though it wasn¡¯t at an earth-rank level, it still had the strength of a low earth-rank. It might be a little weak, but that was indeed the case. To Lin Xuan, it was very disgusting to be at a higher rank. Even if his strength was a little weak, if he wanted to kill it¡­ forget it, he might not be able to defeat it. The best opponent was those at the mystic-rank, even if it was a monster prodigy that could rival earth-ranks, if he wanted to kill him, he would do it without hesitation. However, this was not the case for Li Rui. A higher rank and lower strength. This was simply too delicious to not take up. If he could forcefully bite down on this tough bone, it might be an opportunity for him to be reborn. Therefore, his eyes were shining. He wanted to fight the tentacle monster that had transformed into something else. ¡°Lin Xuan, can you guard this area by yourself for a while? I¡¯d like to give that a try!¡± ¡°I can only give you five minutes. In five minutes, the next wave of sea beasts will arrive. I can¡¯t handle it alone!¡± Looking at Li Rui¡¯s eager face, Lin Xuan frowned. This wave of sea beasts had almost been dealt with, so he could spare some time for him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll come back immediately.¡± Then, he slapped his shoe. It seemed to be enchanted, and he ran quickly. Later, he found out that this thing was called Home Guard. The watch on Lin Xuan¡¯s wrist sent out a signal and a message came in. He took some time to open it and take a look. It was not a battle message sent by the battlefield, but a problem with the yellow-rank screening line behind the third circle. Although there were no mystic-rank sea beasts that crossed the third line, there were too many yellow-rank sea beasts around. They could not hold on much longer! ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Xuan cursed out loud. They were simply trash. They could not even deal with simple yellow-ranked wild monsters. After venting for a while, he quickly calmed down. Not everyone was like them. Slaughtering the same level was like slaughtering a bulldog. If the strength of an ordinary yellow-ranked ability user was slightly weaker, they would need two to three people to deal with an ordinary wild monster of the same level. Moreover, the number of yellow-rank sea monsters was far greater than the number of ability users. It was only a matter of time before they could not hold on any longer. However, they were still angry. The earth-ranked fighters were not enough to hold the beasts back. The mystic-ranked people formed a group to take the lead. The yellow-ranked people were not enough, so they asked for help from the mystic-ranked people. The mystic-ranked people were basically the fire brigade! ¡°Someone go to the back and help the yellow-rank fighters. The ones with large-scale attacks, clean them up faster.¡± Lin Xuan shouted, but no one responded. ¡°F*ck! Do you still want me to go? Once I leave, can you guys hold on?¡± Chapter 239 - Year Old Taixia Country After stabbing a mystic-rank alligator snapping turtle to death, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. Instead, he turned around and glanced at the others who didn¡¯t reply to him, ¡°Are you d*mb? Say Something!¡± All the others were staring ahead in a daze. One of them stretched out his quivering hand and pointed ahead, indicating Lin Xuan to look ahead. His heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition flashed through his mind. Could it be that another earth-rank sea king had joined the battlefield? He turned his head and stood rooted to the spot, only to see an incomparably huge wave slowly heading toward Guangzhou. Within it, countless sea beasts could be seen with the naked eye, densely packed and uncountable. This wave was not the expected horde. According to the pattern that they had discovered previously, the next wave of horde would arrive within three minutes. This wave was caused by the Octopus Queen who had dived into the seabed! F*ck! They had to do something about the oncoming wave. With such a huge wave of sea beasts coming, their three surrounding circles would not have plummeted! Looking into the distance, the two Wind and Cloud teams were fighting against an earth-rank sea king alone. They were surrounded by danger, and they could barely hold on. The six of them had naturally seen this wave of sea beasts, but they could weigh the pros and cons, the danger of letting an earth-ranked sea king ignoring them was far greater than this wave of sea beasts. They were pinned down by the earth-rank sea king and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Li Rui, f*cking get back here!¡± On the other hand, the two tentacles of the Octopus Queen were growing. Although they were of the low earth-rank, the golden light that flashed by didn¡¯t just bring about the breaking effect, there was also continuous damage attached to them. It could be said that even if they were left unattended, they would still be fine¡­ perhaps? Li Rui, who was trying to kill one of the tentacles, heard Lin Xuan¡¯s roar. He raised his head and saw the surging horde in the distance. His expression was extremely unsightly. To be honest, he felt conflicted. Killing an earth-rank demon king had brought him too much benefit. However, at the same time, he was also very clear that even if he used the Feast of Fear, it would be extremely difficult to directly kill one of the tentacles, because the two tentacles that fell were now two new life forms thanks to their powerful life regeneration ability. And the mystic-rank and earth-rank were after all separated by a large rank. Unless it was an earth-rank that was on the verge of death, if he used the Feast of Fear to kill it, the success rate¡­ was almost nil! Yet he was still unwilling to leave! He really wanted to give it a try. The mountain of gold and silver was right in front of him, but he could not take away a single bit of regret. It was like a devil corroding his heart, crying bitterly and suffering. There was still a chance in the future for him! He wouldn¡¯t be a slave of strength! He resolutely turned his head and left. He took another look, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his aching heart. In the Green Sea Palace, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man watched this scene with a smile. ¡°Not bad. These little guys¡¯ temperaments are still pretty good. When you make a move later, we can give him a chance.¡± The young Daoist nodded as he picked up his glass and continued to drink. Although that b*stard Io hid very well, he was still located. If not for the sake of training these upcoming fighters¡­ he would have long ended this farce. That¡¯s right. For the two of them, there was not much difference between the monsoon season and the rainy season. It was a matter of one sword and one fist strike. If not for the sake of improving the cultivation environment in the country and making the new ability users feel pressured¡­ they would not spend so much effort to train their ability. Taixia Country had accumulated 300 years of cultivation strength. Nobody knew how truly powerful it was! If not for that great goal, they would not make such a painstaking plan. Over the past 300 years, how many talents had hidden in the human world and waited for the arrival of that great age? The prosperous age? Or the decline of Taixia Country? Who knew¡­ However, everyone knows that 300 years is a long time. Many people could not wait any longer. If not that, Wudang said that the time for a breakthrough was coming soon, Taixia Country might have had another dispute over 200 years ago. However, was that time really coming? Why couldn¡¯t he sense it at all as the other protagonist? Or was it just an excuse for Wudang? After throwing a glance at the young Daoist who was drinking alcohol, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man sighed, ¡®Forget it. If that day comes, I will push them down one by one. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the strength to do that anyway.¡¯ After all, his master, the Bright Phoenix, was merciful in the dispute over 200 years ago. Additionally, he didn¡¯t have enough manpower. With him and Wudang, it was easy for him to suppress those abnormal sounds. After all, none of them could fight! ¡­ After returning to the battlefield, Li Rui came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side as he watched the incoming horde with a solemn look, ¡°I will block the front!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush yourself. I will tend to the people at the back!¡± Lin Xuan replied immediately. After that, the contact number was connected rapidly. However, a very noisy voice came from the other side, ¡°The situation is urgent now. We can¡¯t go over to support them, but we¡¯ll do our best to stop the next wave of sea beasts. We¡¯ll try our best not to let the yellow-rank ones off. You guys just have to deal with the current situation.¡± ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Xuan¡­ Li Rui¡­ We can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t hold on much longer, you have to hold on for as long as you can. Think about who¡¯s behind you. If you fall, your family, friends, and loved ones will all suffer. Remember what I said, hold on for me!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Xuan took a step forward with his flaming blade in hand. The watch in his hand beeped as he casually picked up the call. It was a call from the person-in-charge of the three circle defense zone. ¡°Zone A, do you need backup?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the huge horde that was right in front of him and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°No need, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there, you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Lin Xuan put down the call, raised his sword with his right hand, and slashed down viciously. Wind Supreme ¡ª Sharp! Wind Supreme ¡ª Floating! Light Supreme ¡ª Scattering! Domineering Blade! Sword Draw Slash! Advanced Fist Art ¡ª Shocking Dragon! Water Supreme ¡ª Floating! Fire Supreme ¡ª Incinerating! Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Double Transformation, triple strength! Advanced Swordsmanship ¡ª Grand Burial! With a slash of his sword, the sword light streaked across the sky. Facing the huge and terrifying horde, this wave was overpowering and terrifying. However, in the next second, countless sword lights surged out from that sword slash. Lin Xuan fell from the sky. With this slash, the power in his body had been completely exhausted. However, in the next moment, endless power surged into his body from the void, the talent skill Blood Devour was working. Li Rui jumped up and caught Lin Xuan who fell from the sky. Although his body was full of power, his spirit was weak and he could not mobilize his own power. Chapter 240 - Its Time The power of Advanced Swordsmanship ¡ª Grand Burial was truly terrifying. It was mainly due to the combination of Lin Xuan¡¯s second innate skill, Killing, and Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying defense-breaking ability. In an instant, countless sea beasts were reduced to ashes. The companions who came to support them from the nearby three circle routes were all stunned. They stood there in a daze as they watched the terrifying horde being forcefully split open by Lin Xuan. All the sea beasts in the nearby region were dead and he was unharmed! ¡°F*ck, how does he have such a terrifying killing skill?¡± ¡°Is this the new elite of Taixia Country? Didn¡¯t they say that they were still training?¡± ¡°Did we come here for nothing?¡± ¡°Alas, we wanted to show off our joint attack tactics in front of the elite of Taixia Country. Now, it seems that we¡¯ve been shown off!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go back. The defense of our region is very unstable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Pretend that we¡¯ve not been here, we didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± The group of people came here happily and went back dejectedly. However, they were still very happy inside. The stronger the top talents were, the stronger Taixia Country would be. The more powerful Taixia Country would be in front of the outside world, the safer Taixia Country would stay. In the future, after retiring, they could enjoy their retirement in peace. That was great! Not only those who came to support Zhang Ningtian were shocked; even the members of the second-year high school teams were scared too. It was not that they had not seen powerful skills and moves before. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s methods were absolutely terrifying. With him as the center point, the range of the thunder was almost a one-shot kill to all the mystic-rank wild monsters. Moreover, the duration was extremely long. However, that was Zhang Ningtian. He had already broken through to the mystic-rank for more than a year. Regardless of whether it was his skills, class, cultivation method, or bloodline, he already had his own set of skills for the world. He had already embarked on his own path. What about Lin Xuan? With such terrifying lethality and killing range, the sea beasts would die upon contact. However, when he saw that Lin Xuan was weakly curled up in Li Rui¡¯s embrace, his hands and feet would twitch from time to time¡­ it seemed like the price he had to pay was quite high. With such a terrifying skill cast, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for a short period of time¡­ right? He could only hope that he didn¡¯t hurt the cultivation source! However, to his surprise, in less than a minute, Lin Xuan was able to support himself against the wall and walk. In less than two minutes, he was able to barely lift his saber and slash at a yellow-ranked small sea beast. Three minutes later, a mystic-ranked large sea beast died in his hands! This also officially announced the return of the invincible Vice-captain of Di Yi! Everyone was speechless. At this moment, a strange thought arose in everyone¡¯s mind. Did they go down the wrong path? Ultimate attack abilities, powerful field control abilities, and flirtatious healing abilities were all useless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Stop looking at me like that!¡± ¡°Do you mind if I call you my brother? Can you tell me how you paired your skills with such great strength? I can¡¯t fathom how strong you will become!¡± A few guardians came forward. They were also on the path of defense, but in terms of defense and self-recovery, they were far inferior to Lin Xuan. Not to mention their offensive abilities, which were almost non-existent. At this moment, they hurriedly came forward to ask for advice. ¡°Tsk, how am I strong? I¡¯m only invincible among those of the same level. I can¡¯t surpass my level to suppress an earth-rank demon king. It¡¯s not worth the explanation!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand humbly. In his opinion, not being able to surpass one¡¯s level to kill an earth-rank demon king was not considered strong at all. Li Rui, who was at the side, came over and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Invincible among those of the same level, huh? What about me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Li Rui¡¯s domain of fear and that strange feast had indeed brought a great sense of oppression to Lin Xuan. In terms of physique alone, he was probably a little better than him. Li Rui was the first ability user who could cultivate Double Calamity on his own. Whether it was in terms of physique or soul, he had an advantage over Lin Xuan! Of course, even if one¡¯s physique was strong, one had to know that having thick skin did not mean that one¡¯s defensive ability was strong. Otherwise, Lin Xuan¡¯s many armor-type magic defenses would have been stacked in vain. One could only say who was more substantial. One still had to fight to know! ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about this in the future. How¡¯s the situation now?¡± While Lin Xuan was recovering, he did not have the energy to pay attention to the real-time situation on the battlefield. ¡°The situation is a little better now. The three calamities have summoned almost all the sea beasts in the nearby sea areas. Now that we¡¯ve blocked this wave, if they still want to continue using the horde to attack, they¡¯ll have to camp a wave of sea beasts. We should be able to rest for a while.¡± A sharpshooter¡¯s eyes gleamed as he watched the battle clearly. Closely after that, he told Lin Xuan about the specific situation based on his speculation. Lin Xuan nodded. There were numerous sea monsters in the sea. However, that was only limited to the nearby sea areas of Taixia Country. The previous waves of sea monsters would be enough to tire them out, if there were more, they might not survive anymore. The problem was that other sea regions also had their own lords. They could not just recruit soldiers at will, additionally, there were allies of Taixia Country in the ocean! Taixia Country could not abandon the diplomatic principle of long-range friendship and short-range attack. Now that there were three calamities in the nearby waters, was it reasonable to find a friend in the distant waters? One had to find a spy in the sea. Even though Taixia Country had not started to fight the sea, it was all over the news. The three disasters in the nearby sea area didn¡¯t have any good solutions at the moment. Obviously, the Queen of Storm would not allow her clansmen to fight them to death. Additionally, it was normal for mages to stay at the rear end! As for that, although there were many Sea Spirit Murlocs, they had already attacked them enough for them to back away. Additionally, the earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country started to exert their strength and killed some earth-rank ocean spirits, at this moment, they all started to retreat. Although the sounds were different, they all meant the same thing ¡ª we tried our best here! Yes, the voices of the three calamities near the sea were probably meant to be listened to by some unknown boss hiding somewhere. In the Green Sea Palace, the young Daoist suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Chapter 241 - Wang Wu The young Daoist immediately stood up. With a flick of his wrist, the ancient sword on the ground gently flew into his hand. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was not surprised at all. Now, the sea beasts that had been in the coastal disaster circles for many years had all been sent to Guangzhou by them. Although they had caused a lot of property damage, they had also experienced the strength of the new generation. At the very least, they had experienced war. They had experienced enough! Additionally, the three calamities didn¡¯t dare to go ashore. They didn¡¯t even dare to cross the border that they drew decades ago. They were at their wit¡¯s end. Although the rainy season had a follow-up, they had to return to the right track. That was enough. He stood up and glanced at the sea on the other side as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a small hydra peeping from the side.. How dare it challenge Taixia Country. Let me give it a taste of my sword.¡± In the deep dark clouds, where thunder and lightning were born, the Catastrophe God, Io, was hiding here, using the affinity between Heaven and Earth as well as the authority of catastrophe to cover its tracks. Even the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the young Daoist could not find him at the beginning. However, at a certain moment, a subtle spiritual fluctuation revealed his location. At this time, his face was calm as he stared coldly at the battlefield in Guangzhou. Although the three calamities near the sea were forced to attack Guangzhou by his command, they did not work hard. They stood in front of the boundary and refused to take a step forward. Yes, although it was understandable, he was still abnormally angry. He was thinking of finding a time to beat up the three of them so that they would know that not only Ten Thousand Arts Heavenly Man was not to be trifled with, but he was also not to be trifled with. They dared to ignore his orders. That meant they dared to court death! However, a trace of palpitation suddenly surged into his heart. His eyes suddenly widened. He knew that this was the forewarning of the heavenly secrets. In the past, before he had grown to the heaven-rank, he had relied on the warning of the heavenly secrets to avoid life-and-death crises time and time again. However, after he had stepped into the heaven-rank, it had been a long time since he had felt the forewarning of the heavenly secrets. He had thought that it had failed but no, it should be that his strength was invincible. He had been wandering in the Great African continent. Besides being set up there and almost dying, he wanted to spread the catastrophe and disease and collect the authority of catastrophe through the belief of fear, additionally, there was no existence that could threaten him. However, Taixia Country was different. This place was called the Blue Planet paradise. It was even more populated than the Great African continent. It was a wonderful place for him to collect the authority of catastrophe. However, when he was close to the sea area of 1,000 miles in Taixia Country, a premonition appeared¡­ ¡°Sh*t, I can¡¯t afford to offend it.¡± After silently retreating away from the 1000-mile sea area, he secretly instigated the three calamities to attack Taixia Country. Additionally, he used the catastrophe authority that he had just started to consolidate to create a huge typhoon to test Taixia Country. Taixia Country was indeed the most powerful country on Blue Planet. Its strength was unfathomable. He dared not move at will just by displaying the immobilization spell which could stop a catastrophe-level tsunami. However, the heavens¡¯ secret had warned him once again. He was 1,000 miles away from the ocean. What did this mean? Has he been discovered?! ¡°I need to run now!¡± A voice drifted over slowly as if it was whispering in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m a friend from afar. Today, you will die!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t invited you to have a good look around. Why are you leaving?¡± A sword light flashed across the sky. The young Daoist had already appeared in front of the Catastrophe God, Io. With a cold smile, he slowly walked forward with an ancient longsword in his hand. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not Zhang Ren, the immortal of all the laws in Taixia Country, nor Zhang San, the old immortal of Wudang. When did you appear in Taixia Country?¡± The low voice sounded with a bit of doubt and fury. He could clearly see that the young Daoist was only at the peak of earth-rank! ¡°I¡¯m Wang Wu!¡± The young Daoist cupped his hands as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to send you off!¡± ¡°Stop being arrogant. Wait, you¡¯re Wang Wu, Wang Wu of the Blacksky Alliance?¡± Io looked disdainful. However, as the secret of the heavens was warning him crazily, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his feet as he was ready to escape at any time. However, at this moment, after hearing the name Wang Wu, he became stunned. The Blacksky Alliance was one of the top dark and evil forces on Blue Planet¡­ Well, it was not a day or two for the self-righteous Taixia Country to hide filth. ¡°We¡¯re both members of the dark forces. Why do we have to fight each other¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re on different paths. Please accept this strike!¡± Wang Wu didn¡¯t want to waste a single second. With an ancient longsword in hand, he swung his sword. In a split second, the Heavens and the Earth were turned upside down. The terrifying sword will and killing intent filled this space-time. Io wanted to dodge, but he could not. Helpless, he could only take out the plague authority that he had painstakingly condensed to block in front of him. Even if he could not bear to do so, he could not. This was because the heavenly secrets had warned him, if he did not block, he would really die! Divine abilities could not compete with fate. It was only because divine abilities were not powerful enough! The authority of Heaven and Earth was absolutely powerful, and it had endless magical uses. In terms of defense, it was also first-class. Even so, it was still smashed into pieces by Wang Wu¡¯s sword! Io was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He did not even dare to stay where he was for a second longer. Taking advantage of the gap between the Daoist¡¯s sword and the one he had struck out, he picked up most of the pieces of his power and fled frantically. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace, he left behind some blood essence and pieces of power on the spot. Wang Wu flicked his sleeve and kept the spoils of war in his bag. He chuckled and looked up at the pool of thunder that was gathering above his head. He smiled disdainfully and slashed out again without any care. ¡°F*ck you!¡± The dark clouds in the sky were split into two halves. Lin Xuan and his partners were dumbfounded when they looked up! Not only that, the three calamities in the coastal waters seemed to have been scared by something. They hurriedly told their lackeys to retreat. They immediately returned to their bases while quivering. The sword light from the sky not only split apart the dark clouds but also made its way into the deep sea ferociously. At the same time, the sea was also split into two halves. With a terrifying wail, a huge hydra head could be seen in the sky. After flying over 1,000 miles, it fell into the sea area of Taixia Country. A terrifying eight-headed hydra revealed itself in the deep sea. Lin Xuan and the other guys looked up and shivered. Lin Xuan just wanted to watch the show; however, Li Rui was different. He fixed his eyes on the huge hydra head which seemed to be still alive and moving as he had a bold idea! Chapter 242 - Hydra Head The head of a high-level earth-rank monster was chopped off in the sea area of Taixia Country. Of course, it attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Additionally, high-level earth-rank monsters were not ordinary transcendents anymore. Instead, they looked like heavenly-rank monsters that had blood regeneration. Of course, blood regeneration had many meanings. The most common one was limb regeneration, followed by supernatural recovery. Finally, as long as one drop of blood was left, one could be resurrected. It was said that one could reach eternal life by chanting its name in reincarnation after entering heaven-rank. As long as someone remembered the dead person, one could be resurrected. However, it was just a legend. Nobody knew whether it was true or not. After all, there were no heaven-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country. Additionally, the only three heaven-rank powerhouses on Blue Planet were only pseudo-heaven-rank powerhouses. Perhaps, it was just a fantasy of the common people! Even so, this head of the eight-headed hydra still had incredible power. Its fresh blood polluted a sea area. Many wild monsters would be gifted by it and become irritable, besides being aggressive, it would also give birth to a wisp of immortal dragon bloodline, increasing its battle strength. Moreover, if the eight-headed hydra took back this hydra¡¯s head, as long as it was attached to its neck, it would be able to recover after a period of time. Even if it didn¡¯t take it back, after a certain period of time, this hydra¡¯s head could also become an independent wild monster. After all, it could grow its own consciousness and intelligence. However, it couldn¡¯t be maintained at the peak of the earth-rank. Perhaps it would drop to the low-level earth-rank?! The sea overlord glanced at the hydra head that was still struggling in the sea and smiled disdainfully. It took some time to stab out with its spear and dealt another wave of heavy damage to it. However, the four earth-rank middle-level sea kings were not to be trifled with either. They immediately surrounded and attacked again. He could only helplessly play along. Lin Xuan looked at the current situation. Most of the sea beasts had been controlled. As for the remaining mystic-rank sea beasts, there were not many. The high school team members could easily deal with them. He turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Rui, who had been riding the wind and waves, could no longer suppress his impulse. ¡°You¡¯re running so slowly¡­ Can you speed up? That hydra¡¯s head is going to run away!¡± Lin Xuan easily caught up to Li Rui and still had the strength to say sarcastic things beside him. Lin Xuan had a certain estimation of Li Rui¡¯s impulse this time. Earth-rank or high-level wild monsters were very important to him, it was not because of the material on his body. Instead, it was because of the fear it gave. Additionally, it couldn¡¯t be an ordinary killing; it had to be a ceremony, a feast! Li Rui¡¯s face turned black as he raised his head and looked in the direction of the hydra¡¯s head. Sure enough, it was swimming out of the sea area of Taixia Country desperately while bearing the pain. From the look of it, it was going to find its real body. The eight-headed hydra didn¡¯t dare enter the sea area of Taixia Country. If it entered the sea area of Taixia Country on purpose, it might lose its life! Li Rui made up his mind as he activated his Fear Domain. In a split second, numerous fearful emotions surged toward him. At this moment, his soul was about to explode from the fearful emotions. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if no earth-rank sea kings had fallen on this battlefield. Moreover, the greatest source of fear was the head of the eight-headed hydra they were chasing after. That sword strike had truly given it a great fear of death. Although the eight-headed hydra was a whole being, it had eight heads and eight consciousnesses. That meant that this severed head really thought that it was going to die! Using the Fear Domain to gather fear emotions and create a temporary panic for himself, Li Rui¡¯s speed increased greatly. When he burst out with his full power, he kept up with Lin Xuan. Of course, the pressure on him was also very great, if it wasn¡¯t for the Glazed body and the support of the 100 difficult souls, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to last ten seconds. The two of them stepped on the waves and quickly approached the hydra head. ¡°Huh?¡± Although there was no one around them and the battlefield was also chaotic, the two of them were immediately noticed by some people. In the Green Sea Palace, Ten Thousand Arts Heavenly Man and the young Wang Wu ¡ª who had already returned ¡ª were drinking. They glanced at the two boys and shook their heads. ¡°They are really fearless!¡± Wang Wu, on the other hand, admired them very much. ¡°The weak only know how to punch the weaker ones, while the strong only know how to aim high. They are not bad!¡± The other man did not refute him. ¡°Indeed. Just based on this, I can tell that the two of them are better than many people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Let¡¯s drink.¡± Although they did not care about what they said, the two of them paid attention to the boys at all times. As long as the boys encountered a danger that they could not fight against, the two older men would attack with lightning speed and destroy everything! All the other tyrants in the sky also noticed them, ¡°Alas, it seems that they¡¯re going to kill that hydra head. Interesting!¡± ¡°Should we ask them to fall back? It looks a bit dangerous!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? All of us have fought our way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Additionally, those two guys are still watching them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right.¡± The group of people chatted in secret as they punched and shot a few beasts from time to time. Although they were fighting some earth-rank sea kings, they didn¡¯t care about the eight-headed hydra which was eyeing them covetously outside the sea area of Taixia Country. Some people even felt that the head of the hydra was running too fast as it was pushed back by a spear. Watching the hydra-head being pushed back by a spear, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. He stealthily raised his head and threw a glance at the overlord. Lin Xuan was speechless. Suddenly, Lin Xuan held the flame blade in his hand and stabbed it fiercely toward the surface of the sea. In addition to the sharpness of the blade, the blade energy pierced through the seawater and directly stabbed through the mouth of the sea blue whale and passed its body. It was killed with a single strike! The journey was not smooth. There were countless sea beasts, and from time to time, large sea beasts would leap out of the water to hunt. Fortunately, both of them were highly attuned to their surroundings, so they could instantly see through the attack and counterattack. The head of the eight-headed hydra was right in front of them. ¡°Hey, you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here? Do you want to leave? This is not how we treat guests in Taixia Country!¡± Seeing no response from the head of the hydra, Lin Xuan chopped it with his blade. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Do you think that just because you¡¯re only a head you can ignore me?¡± Chapter 243 - Edge of Death The eight-headed hydra that had been slashed did not pay attention to Lin Xuan. Although it had been chopped off by someone and did not have its peak earth-rank body, the defense of the hydra skin and the quality of the muscle were all true peak earth-rank. Lin Xuan was just a low-level mystic-rank newbie. It was impossible for him to break through the earth-rank¡¯s armor defense casually. At most, it would just feel like an itch. However, the dignity of earth-rank didn¡¯t allow anyone to provoke him! After opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of black flame, Lin Xuan had to respond with intense concentration. After slashing several times, he finally blocked his blade horizontally in front of him and was pushed back hundreds of meters, only then did he block this wave. His face turned extremely ugly. The difference was too great. If the eight-headed hydra wanted to leave Taixia Country and didn¡¯t target Lin Xuan at all, this battle wouldn¡¯t even be here! ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very exciting?¡± Li Rui finally rushed over here and he panted as he asked Lin Xuan. After killing a few mystic-rank sea beasts to recover his physical strength and mana, he finally calmed down. ¡°What¡¯s there to be excited about? I almost lost. The difference is too big. Even if it was heavily injured, the essence of an earth-rank pinnacle is still the same. I can¡¯t block its black flames. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t block it, how can I block it? I can¡¯t block its attack. As long as I don¡¯t let it hit me, it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Looking at the hydra head in front of him, Li Rui licked his lips. This was a great opportunity. If he could hold it tightly, he didn¡¯t know how much time he could save in cultivation. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a tank-type guardian, not an agility-type guardian. There¡¯s only one head here¡­ it seems like there¡¯s something going on!¡± With its neck broken, it was inconvenient to turn its head around. Its agility was greatly reduced. In addition, the sword light from before had chopped off its head, and it had some sort of power of law attached to it. It had yet to dissipate, it was still holding onto the little life force it had left. As time passed, unless the head of the eight-headed hydra could return to the body, even if the two of them did not do anything, they would be worn to death sooner or later. Moreover, the sea-toppling overlord had stabbed his spear and blinded one of its eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the first move to harass it, and you¡¯ll be the main attacker.¡± Lin Xuan sized up Li Rui, pursed his lips, and shook his head. Speed was one of his biggest weaknesses, so he could only harass it himself. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, I¡­ I¡¯ll owe you one!¡± Li Rui was silent for a while, and in the end, he said sincerely. He had originally wanted to give something to thank Lin Xuan, but after thinking carefully, he realized that he had nothing on him. He and his sister were dependent on each other, and his sister was still sick, in addition to his terrifying appetite after cultivating the eternal indestructible immeasurable calamity, he never had anything ¡°Then owe me well. When you become invincible, block my wave of blades!¡± Stepping on the wind and waves, he activated his ying azure dragon bloodline and transformed into a half-dragon man. The flame blade in his hand was also activated and the layers of scales on the blade sparkled, black flames were attached to the edge of the blade. ¡°Slash!¡± Advanced Swordsmanship ¡ª Wind and Rain Breath! This blade had fused with the Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning, Wind Supreme ¡ª Sharp, and Water Supreme ¡ª Floating. Its power could only be described as terrifying. After all, it had always been used to combine spells into supernatural power, this was the first time someone had fused the mighty power of supernatural power into a spell. However, no matter how strong this slash was, it was only a spell. It was a spell created by a mystic-rank rookie. It was impossible to break the defense of a hydra skin at the peak of the earth-rank. Even a low-level earth-rank boss would find it difficult to break the defense. However, this slash landed on the broken neck. It had already been injured by Wang Wu, so it had already broken through the defense. Even the slightest injury was like adding salt to the wound. Immediately, the head of the eight-headed hydra howled. In the next moment, the furious eight-headed hydra turned around and stared coldly at Lin Xuan with its pupils. The anger in its eyes seemed to be about to spill out. Not to mention, its appearance was quite frightening. Of its two pupils, one was already blind and the other was covered in blood. Suddenly, its tongue spat out a cluster of terrifying black flames, it immediately tried to pounce on Lin Xuan. Danger, a terrifying life-and-death danger! It directly wiggled itself and allowed itself to be submerged by the sea. Then, it relied on its swimming ability to quickly leave this area. After swimming for half a minute, it finally popped its head out from the distant sea. The seawater nearby was boiling, and even the seawater area where Lin Xuan was currently was warm. ¡°F*ck, this is ridiculous. Li Rui, why don¡¯t we give up!¡± Lin Xuan shouted. Seeing that Li Rui did not agree, he was probably determined to have a bite of the hydra meat. ¡°F*ck, but the hydra meat is so delicious!¡± ¡°Look straight at me, you b*stard!¡± Lin Xuan roared, immediately causing the eight-headed hydra to change its direction and turn toward him again. It was a taunt skill. Before this, it did not have much of a presence, but now it was finally showing its brilliance. This was the core skill of the class, and it involved the rules. Even if it was a yellow-rank rookie, using this skill could also affect an earth-rank! Its value was an extremely high priority! The eight-headed hydra couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Anger filled its thoughts. ¡°Li Rui, take advantage of this moment to deal with it!¡± Hearing this, Li Rui finally completed his transformation. Activating his void bloodline, activating his cogitation of fear, and fusing the Glazed body and the hundred difficulties soul. What caught Lin Xuan¡¯s attention was that this smell was a little familiar, it seemed to be similar to his innate body. The fearful feelings descended again. The void insect behind him seemed to be shining with wisdom and spirituality. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes. The world in his eyes showed another reality. Black and white were the base colors, while fear was the only emotion. The giant hydra head in front of him was emitting light, anyone could tell that it was a treasured hydra head with just one look! ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s mission was considered completed. Although it looked very simple and only stopped the hydra-head from leaving, Lin Xuan was very clear about the dangers involved. He would be injured if he touched it. Facing this eight-headed hydra head at the peak of earth-rank was basically asking for death. The few attacks just now had also let him know that it was impossible for him to kill the other party by himself. In fact, even sprinkling salt on his wounds would¡¯ve probably felt like nothing. However, Li Rui said that he would leave the rest to him, probably because he had the confidence to kill it or had a trump card. Alright then, he would just have to wait quietly. If that didn¡¯t work¡­ Then he would just go home. After all, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have too much of an obsession with hydra meat. Chapter 244 - Feast of Fear Li Rui dared to chase after him because he was confident that he could kill or rather eat the hydra head. However, he still needed to wait. Even someone at the peak of earth-rank like him, who was using cheats, could not do anything for a while. His condition seemed off and he was mumbling strange words. Moreover, the voice that came out of his mouth was deep and hoarse, like insects chirping. However, Lin Xuan brushed it off. After all, when he transformed into the ying azure dragon, he couldn¡¯t speak the human language; instead, he could only roar a few times. The Fear Domain covered the head of the eight-headed hydra as if he wanted to arouse fear in its consciousness. It didn¡¯t want to kill it in one strike; instead, it wanted to buy time for something¡­ Lin Xuan touched his jaw and thought to himself, ¡®Is he waiting for the residual sword slash to kill him?¡¯ It¡¯s possible. However, it¡¯ll take a lot of time which would cause a lot of variables. Not to mention the sea beasts in the ocean, even the body of the eight-headed hydra would not dare to enter the ocean of Taixia Country. However, it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t dare to stir up a storm. As long as it didn¡¯t affect the coastline of Taixia Country, they would not care about it no matter how it stirred up a storm. Additionally, people from smaller countries might sneak in here. If a mystic-rank powerhouse sneaked in here, many earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country would not make a move either, as for earth-rank powerhouses¡­ it was impossible for them to even enter. The eight-headed hydra was infuriated by this action. It opened its mouth towards Li Rui out of fury. The black flame rose at the sight of the wind. Although it could not cover the sky, it could definitely inflict some damage. In an instant, Li Rui moved. Fear was his domain. He could appear at any corner where fear spread. This was the origin of void fear! It was a terrifying inheritance that controlled spatial laws and the law of fear! When he appeared again, Li Rui was already in front of the eight-headed hydra head. With a sinister laugh, he punched out with a fear jab. It hit the hydra-head ruthlessly, but it did not seem to have any effect. Lin Xuan had experienced the toughness of the hydra skin and the toughness of the hydra meat. Normal attacks could not hurt it at all. Hitting the hydra skin would not mean anything. However, to Lin Xuan¡¯s surprise, the head of the eight-headed hydra cried out in pain. It did not seem like it was acting! ¡°Fear¡­¡± Lin Xuan, who was watching the battle from the side, quickly thought of something. ¡°Does this f*cking involve soul attacks?¡± Fear was an innate emotion. Using fear as an attack method and involving soul attacks seemed to make sense! With this thought, Lin Xuan suddenly came to a realization. The most serious injury to the head of the eight-headed hydra was not its body. After all, it was a ferocious monster that was famous for its strong body. It could be reborn from a drop of blood and regrow its severed limbs. The most serious injury to its body was its soul! Wang Wu¡¯s sword did not just chop off its head, it also chopped off its consciousness. Does that mean the soul carries its consciousness? What did this mean? Its soul had also been chopped off by the sword. The eight-headed hydra¡¯s soul might be very strong. It had eight heads, and eight attributes, and its soul was also divided into eight equal parts. It was also known as one of the peak earth-rank experts. However, now that one of its heads had been cut off, its soul had suffered considerable injuries, the soul in its head wasn¡¯t even one-eighth of its original size! The body carried the soul, and the hydra head¡¯s vitality was still being constantly eroded by the sword attack. Its soul was also constantly weakening¡­ At the thought of this, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes began to shine. He finally saw the hope of killing this hydra head. Li Rui continued to punch out. One punch after another struck the hydra skin with fear. Every time the hydra-head wanted to hit Li Rui, he would come ahead and hit him with a silent Scream of Fear causing some magic backlash! ¡°Your health bar, I see a red line!¡± A low and hoarse insect cry sounded. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were even more inhuman. However, the greed and satisfaction in his eyes were definitely still his own! Before the eight-headed hydra could react, its soul, which had been destroyed till no return, seemed to have been pulled into a strange ritual space. Feast of Fear! On the misty throne in the void, a huge shadow of an insect quietly appeared. It lowered its head and looked at the hydra¡¯s head hungrily. With a low smile, it opened its terrifying mouth and swallowed the eight-headed hydra¡¯s head, with a strong bite, blood sprayed out everywhere! The only remaining hydra eye of the eight-headed hydra¡¯s head suddenly revealed confusion, fear, and unwillingness. After it let out a wail, its voice suddenly stopped, and for a moment, there was no sound at all, it powerlessly fell on the surface of the sea, drifting along with the waves. ¡°What was that?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes jumped. This skill was so powerful that it actually ignored the rank restriction. Like Lin Xuan, he also had a kill-type skill, but it was capped by the rank restriction. When he was at the yellow-rank, he couldn¡¯t kill a mystic-rank, and when he was at the mystic rank, he couldn¡¯t kill an earth-rank. Li Rui¡¯s kill-type skill actually killed the eight-headed hydra that was at the peak of the earth-rank when he was at the mystic-rank! It was ridiculously powerful! Although killing-type skills were powerful, they also had certain limitations. For example, Lin Xuan¡¯s killing blow needed to cause damage before it could activate. However, Li Rui¡¯s killing blow had even more limitations, according to Lin Xuan¡¯s observations, it had a specific limit that needed to be taught. The battle had already ended. Lin Xuan instantly rushed over and grabbed the hydra head that was about to float away. This thing was a trophy and was extremely valuable. It had the flesh and blood of a peak earth-rank wild monster on it, to body-refining powerhouses like Lin Xuan and Li Rui, it was a great tonic! Good stuff could not be thrown away. On the other side was Li Rui, who had fallen into a coma. When Li Rui used a kill-type skill to kill the hydra head, his status rapidly increased. Moreover, he should have obtained some benefit. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s senses, his Glazed body was rapidly advancing to a higher level. ¡°The harvest is huge this time!¡± There were some exclamations, but if it was Lin Xuan, he would definitely not do this because he would never take such a gamble. Li Rui¡¯s body could no longer withstand the rapid strengthening. His skin was torn open, and blood gushed out. His skin tore open and the fatty flesh of his body oozed out. There were many benefits, but Li Rui might not have been able to hold on until the time for the benefits to be distributed! Scratching his head, Lin Xuan was a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you. Remember to return it!¡± As he said this, he took out his previously useless Mount Tai Flame and patted it on Li Rui¡¯s body. ¡°Alright, he¡¯s finally stabilizing. Are you guys sure you don¡¯t want to come out now?¡± Chapter 245 - Killer Lin Xuan turned his head to the sea. He could clearly feel that someone was watching from the side. It seemed that he was very confident in his concealment and ignored Lin Xuan¡¯s warning. He raised his eyebrows and slashed with his blade. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you guys. Do you think I¡¯m talking to the air!¡± The blade flashed across the sea and the water parted. Closely after that, it was blocked by a light curtain. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan felt that he had waved his blade too lightly just now. ¡°Hey, f*ck you¡­ I know that you¡¯re not from Taixia Country just by looking at you. If so, I will go¡­¡± Lin Xuan felt nothing about that. Therefore, he casually swung his blade as a welcome gift for them. Although it was a casual gift, it was a great friendship branch. He had to show them how hospitable Taixia Country was. ¡°Wait, wait, sir, we mean you no harm!¡± In a blink of an eye, some people from Xiaojin Country appeared. There were five people in total. One of them was in costume and was protected by 4 people in the middle. Additionally, an evil ghost with a gourd on its back was also protecting him. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s sharp blade light, a ninja suddenly drew out his blade and blocked Lin Xuan¡¯s blade light. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. This was a five-man team from Xiaojin Country. Among them, there were two ninjas, two warriors, and a Yin Yang master. One ninja was proficient in spells, and one ninja was proficient in blade techniques. As for the two warriors¡­ one was probably a scout and the other was a heavy-armored warrior. The remaining was the Yin Yang master. The team¡¯s composition was reasonable. Their strength was also at the middle-high level of the mystic-rank. When they fought in a team battle, they were not weak at all. ¡°Oh, you mean no harm? Then why were you spying on us? Were you going to launch a sneak attack?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a sneer as he was not afraid of them at all. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here to take back Lord Baqi¡¯s head on the order of Lord Baqi. We mean no harm.¡± The Yin Yang master in the middle walked forward and said politely to Lin Xuan, ¡°I wonder if you could return Lord Baqi¡¯s head.¡± After saying that, he looked at the distant battlefield where several earth-rank powerhouses were fighting happily. ¡°This is my spoils of war. How much are you willing to pay for it?¡± Lin Xuan followed his gaze and glanced at the battlefield. He instantly knew what this guy was thinking about. ¡®Are all the earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country too busy to pay attention to this battle? What a joke!¡¯ ¡°Sir, Lord Baqi is the protector of our country. If you are willing to return the head of our Lord, our Taiyang Country will definitely remember your kindness¡­¡± Although the Yin Yang master spoke, it meant nothing. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to give me anything at all?¡± The Yin Yang master choked on his words. The scout warrior could not help but take a step forward. ¡°Please return it, or we will resort to unnecessary measures. If you don¡¯t comply, you will bear the consequences!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the five of them with a faint smile. ¡°What unnecessary measures? Sounds awesome. Let me have a go!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s smile turned completely cold. He carried the unconscious Li Rui on his back, tied him up with a rope, and looked at the five of them coldly with the flaming blade in his hand, ¡°Heh, this is the first time it¡¯s happened to me. If you want to take my treasure without giving me anything. You¡¯re dreaming.¡± The Yin Yang master glanced at the flaming blade in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sir, we have five people on our side, and you only have one person. We have the advantage in numbers. You¡¯d better be a wise man and adapt to the situation. Hand over our Lord¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Id*ot, I¡¯m asking for a fight. Stop forcing me to refuse!¡± Cursing inwardly, Lin Xuan instantly charged forward. With a fierce wave of the flaming blade in his hand, the opponent¡¯s heavy-armored warrior immediately blocked him and died¡­ His defense was broken. The death judgment was not passed. He died for nothing. ¡°Dahe!¡± ¡°D*mn you, Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Xiba!¡± The knight rushed forward as if he wanted to show off his superb blade skills. However, the next moment all he witnessed was darkness. Lin Xuan smacked his lips. Watching the knight who died in front of him, he let out a sigh, ¡®Why am I so unlucky?¡¯ The remaining three were all frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s power. They looked at Lin Xuan with dumbfounded expressions. The warrior and ninja could not help but step back. Then, they looked at the Yin Yang master at the same time and waited for instructions. What else could they do? Of course, they had to kill him! If he doesn¡¯t die, he would end up hunting them till their deaths! Before the Yin Yang master could say anything, Lin Xuan rushed up again. He had been eyeing the wine-gobbling boy for quite a while. Water Evasion ¡ª Water Dragon Bullet! Yin Technique ¡ª Yin assault! Seeing Lin Xuan charging at them again, the warriors and ninjas were flustered. In their haste, they hurriedly released these two skills. Unfortunately, the water was weak and it was easily broken by Lin Xuan before he was instantly killed! The Yin Yang master was completely flustered. To be honest, he had experienced many battles, but most of the time, it was the five of them who had the last laugh. Now, it seemed that the head overestimated his team. ¡°Come out, Rainy!¡± A delicate-looking girl wearing ancient clothing from Taiyang Country appeared next to the Yin Yang master. As soon as she appeared, a light rain began to fall from the sky. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s observation, it was raining within a 300-meter radius. That was so not impressive at all! Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning! Alright, now that is called a powerful ability! Lin Xuan looked at another mystic-rank evil spirit and grinned menacingly! Aurora ¡ª Flash Kill! With just two slashes, he killed two evil spirits instantly. Then, he looked at the Yin Yang master who kept making hand seals and making mistakes. He felt rather bored and chopped off his head with one slash. ¡°At this level, they still wanted to fight¡­ Seriously¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying wild monster appeared in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was a seven-headed hydra! ¡°I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Chapter 246 - Return ¡°Stop shouting. It has already left. It¡¯s real body¡­ can¡¯t enter the territory of Taixia Country. It wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Li Ruiyou woke up and said weakly behind Lin Xuan. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s all because of you. If you didn¡¯t come here to kill the hydra head, would we be targeted by that eight-headed hydra? A peak earth-rank wild monster is now targeting me. So, of course, I¡¯m going to shout! That¡¯s terrifying!¡± Lin Xuan lifted Li Rui on his back and said in a bad mood. ¡°What are you afraid of? After having its head chopped off, not only was it damaged, but its soul was also severely wounded. I¡¯m sure that it will take some time to recover. Additionally, it didn¡¯t dare enter Taixia Country at all. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one being targeted. It¡¯s easy to say that. If I didn¡¯t carry you on my back, that st*pid thing would have recognized you instead. I didn¡¯t even get anything from it. It¡¯s a waste to take the blame for you.¡± While he spoke, he walked to his enemies and searched them. ¡°They¡¯re all poor. There¡¯s nothing at all.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go. That hydra head is yours.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re using a hydra head to bribe me. That it¡¯s not enough. After a few years, when I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll definitely go and kill that big hydra. You have to help.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, no problem. In the end, you took the blame for me. It¡¯s my duty to help you when that time comes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. D*mn it, how dare it threaten me in Taixia Country and say that it will remember me? Hoho, I¡¯ll also remember it. Everybody¡¯s a vengeful person!¡± Li Rui passed out in a daze. He had gained a lot from killing the head of the hydra. Especially after the toughest beginning, his physique started to improve gradually. However, the rate of improvement was slower than Lin Xuan had expected. However, with a little analysis, he knew where the problem lay. Li Rui cultivated both tribulations at the same time. Just like Lin Xuan, the growth of one side would also bring about the growth of the other side. Moreover, he was a mage, and his main cultivation method was meditation. In other words, the myriad difficulties of Yin spirit ascending holy tribulation was Li Rui¡¯s main cultivation method. It could be said that the growth of Li Rui¡¯s energy and blood had exceeded his expectations! As for fainting, it was nothing more than the rapid increase in his soul power and the opening of the human body¡¯s protective mechanism! ¡°D*mn it, I don¡¯t know what I owed you in my past life!¡± Cursing inwardly, he carried Li Rui on his back and quickly ran towards the coast of Guangzhou. After more than half an hour, Lin Xuan returned to the location of the third circle defense. However, there were many strangers here. After asking around, he found out that they had come from other regions to provide support. Moreover, the most difficult period of the rainy season had already passed, and although there would be many more sea beasts appearing in the future, it would not become a tsunami. In other words, their group of students¡¯ emergency support mission had been completed! Alright then. After circling around the third circle, he realized that the school team members here had already left. They had probably gone back to rest. Lin Xuan thought for a moment and could only carry Li Rui back to the manor. After all, he didn¡¯t know where the Demon Two¡¯s manor was at. A few low-level sea beasts would appear from time to time on the road. There were too many to kill so he ignored all of them. They walked all the way back to the manor, and sure enough, there were already people in the manor. ¡°Hey, why are all of you here?¡± Almost all the team members were in Emperor One¡¯s manor. They formed a circle, and within the circle were Qin Fen, Wu Fan, and the others, who had suffered heavy injuries. Zhang Ningtian was the only one alive and kicking in the two large squads that had surrounded and killed the earth-rank sea king, he looked like he was fine¡­ perhaps he saw that his injuries were too severe, so he committed suicide in a wave to refresh his status. ¡°You¡¯re back. How is Li Rui¡­ Okay, another injured one.¡± The two captains of Demon Two quickly came up to welcome him. They placed Li Rui, Qin Fen, and the others side by side, and the support healer healed them. ¡°The two of you went to kill that hydra head. How did it go? Did you succeed?¡± Someone asked curiously. In this war, Zhang Ningtian and Qin Fen led a team to drag the earth-rank sea king¡¯s time. They successfully dragged it out for nearly half an hour. It could be said that it shook people¡¯s hearts, and they were slaughtered wantonly on the battlefield. Lin Xuan and Li Rui, who displayed their unrivaled elegance, even went out to sea to fight against the peak earth-rank hydra head at the end of the war. They were only at the mystic-rank, but they already had the courage and strength to face a powerful earth-rank enemy. Perhaps some people would feel that the two of them overestimated themselves, but they had no choice but to admire the courage of the two of them! ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll treat everyone to hydra soup!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the crowd and pulled the hydra-head out of his personal space without saying anything. He casually threw it on the ground. ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± ¡°You really killed it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I heard that it¡¯s a fierce beast that protects Taiyang Country. It¡¯s at the peak of the earth-rank!¡± ¡°How powerful can a hydra head be¡­ fine, I¡¯ll go, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Everyone looked at the smooth-cut surface of the hydra head¡¯s severed neck, as well as one of the eyes that had been stabbed blind. The remaining eye was wide open and bloodshot. Even though it was already dead, they could feel its unwillingness and hatred. ¡°How did you kill it?¡± Someone asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t kill it. When Li Rui wakes up, you can ask him yourself.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to take any credit. After all, Li Rui had given him the hydra head. Everyone could eat the hydra meat together. As for the bones inside, the hydra bones were a good thing. There were also its poisonous fangs. The hydra bone could be soaked in wine, and the poisonous fangs would depend on the situation; he could either sell it or let Yan Dao try to swallow it. He still hadn¡¯t eaten the hydra soup. The main reason was that they couldn¡¯t cut through the skin and flesh. It was extremely hard. Moreover, normal boiling probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cook the hydra meat. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Ruo Yanxing and the others returned. They first treated the injured, then they contacted the earth-rank chef to rush over from other places. A large hydra head at the peak of the earth-rank truly had this value for them to make a trip here. Qin Fen and the others quickly recovered under the treatment of Saint Ci, and they returned to their lively and happy appearance. However, Li Rui still didn¡¯t show any signs of improvement. This was because he wasn¡¯t injured, but he was in the process of cultivating his body. His consciousness entered a sealed state, when he woke up, there would be a complete transformation. Alas, there was nothing he could do but finish the cuisine. The hydra soup was simply too delicious. After all, it wouldn¡¯t taste good if it was cold. Moreover, this thing was of great help to Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation of the eternal and indestructible immeasurable calamity, he ate a total of three large bowls. He was really stuffed to the point of bursting! It was likely that Li Rui wouldn¡¯t mind. The situation in Guangzhou quickly stabilized. Most of the sea beasts in the city had been cleared out. The ordinary people began to return to their homes one after another. Some people¡¯s houses had been destroyed due to the battle, and the authorities sent people to repair them. Lin Xuan was considering whether he should make a trip into the endless sea king world dungeon. He should kill the three mystic-rank sea kings from before, pluck the devil fruit, and submit the things he had on hand . However, a classmate of Demon Two ran over and found him. ¡°Li Rui has woken up. He wants to see you!¡± Chapter 247 - Magic Patterns ¡®Why can¡¯t he come here by himself?¡¯ When he thought of the fact that Li Rui should still be lying on the bed recuperating, Lin Xuan sighed. ¡®Forget it, forget it, it¡¯s better to go over and take a look instead of complaining.¡¯ Li Rui was half awake on the bed. Beside him, a beautiful and sexy girl was carefully serving him, feeding him small mouthfuls of hydra soup. For a moment, Lin Xuan was envious¡­ No, he was angry, what kind of person was this¡­ ¡°Yo, our hydra-head hero has woken up. Must be nice to be spoon-fed!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± ¡°But you still came.¡± ¡°Then should I leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Li Rui patted the girl¡¯s hand and said to Lin Xuan with a smile, ¡°You have magic patterns on your body, and they¡¯re very powerful!¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± Frowning, Lin Xuan was a little puzzled. At first, he thought that Li Rui¡¯s talent was void of terror, which was the big bug that he transformed into. The fact proved that it was true, but he didn¡¯t expect that Li Rui¡¯s talent existed in the form of magic patterns as well. ¡°Magic patterns have a big problem!¡± Li Rui sighed, ¡°You saw me perform the Feast of Fear, which was when I completely killed the head of the hydra. You should know that at that moment, I wasn¡¯t me, or rather, my consciousness wasn¡¯t me!¡± Hearing that, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and nodded. Indeed, at that moment, Li Rui was greedy, and brutal, and gave off an air of fear. If you said that this was Li Rui¡¯s nature, Lin Xuan would not believe it. ¡°It was also at that time that I clearly knew that magic patterns, especially high-level magic patterns, existed in the soul and consciousness.¡± ¡°It fought with you for control of the body?¡± Lin Xuan was shocked. He did not know the intensity of the void terror magic pattern, but the three-legged golden crow magic pattern on his body was a heaven-rank high-level magic pattern. In other words, there must be conscious in the three-legged golden crow magic pattern! This was very unsettling for Lin Xuan! ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just that the level of the hydra was too high back then. Even if I used the Feast of Fear, I would not be able to complete the whole process. I could only let it control me. With its level, it could completely devour it.¡± Lin Xuan suddenly understood. No wonder he was able to complete the cross-level kill. It turned out that it was a high-level creature that was in charge of his body back then. ¡°What¡¯s the drawback? There must be something about it!¡± There was always a direct ratio between gain and loss. There was no free lunch in this world. Fate had already set a price for it. ¡°The drawback is still bearable. It¡¯s just that I can wake up this consciousness ahead of time. But fortunately, the ability user¡¯s talent is bestowed by the dungeon space. Even if it wakes up ahead of time, it will still be firmly suppressed by the dungeon space¡¯s rules. If it wants to do anything, unless I agree, it won¡¯t be able to bypass the dungeon space¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°I once obtained some knowledge from the destruction of the previous era. There were no humans in the previous era. At that time, the rulers were demonic and ferocious beasts, which were the wild monsters of today. There was also the shaman tribe¡­ Hmm, I¡¯m not sure about the details, but it said that the demonic beasts did not seem to be willing to lose. They created the magic pattern and left it for this era. As for what it wants to do, I think you know it well!¡± Lin Xuan frowned deeply. He knew only a limited amount about the use of magic patterns. On the surface, what everyone knew was that it could increase one¡¯s ability in a certain aspect, whether it was physique, speed, or strength. A slightly stronger magic pattern could also increase one¡¯s elemental perception, which was elemental affinity. Another usage was to instantly transform into a magic pattern beast with powerful abilities. However, whether or not it would still be you at that time was questionable now. ¡°Like instantly transforming into a magic pattern wild beast? Do you mean that some of those people who lost control of their magic patterns were actually occupied by the consciousness of the magic pattern that was left here in the past?¡± Lin Xuan was a bit shocked. ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense. How could they do this? Does Taixia Country know about this?¡¯ ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility!¡± Li Rui watched Lin Xuan seriously, ¡°I could clearly smell the smell of the magic pattern on you. Fair warning. Don¡¯t compete with the consciousness of the magic pattern. You won¡¯t be prepared for it at all.¡± Lin Xuan fell silent. Could he do something against a heaven-rank high-level runic pattern consciousness? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. They used the runic patterns to live until this era. It¡¯s impossible for them to not suffer any losses. Their souls aren¡¯t complete. At the very least, before earth-rank, the strength of their souls won¡¯t support the awakening of their consciousness. I¡¯m just an exception. With the restriction of the dungeon¡¯s space rules, they can¡¯t make any big waves.¡± Consciousness?! Soul?! Whether or not his soul-slaughtering talent could destroy the runic patterns consciousness, it was still possible¡­ right?! ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡± Lin Xuan asked curiously. Li Rui¡¯s situation was much more serious than he expected. The runic patterns of consciousness had already awakened. Although there was a dungeon space limit, it could still be considered a ticking time bomb. He still had to deal with it as soon as possible. ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s not a big problem. We just need to get rid of it before we advance to earth-rank. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll look for outside help!¡± Li Rui said with a smile. He picked up the hydra soup that was already quite cold and drank it by himself. ¡°Why do we need to get rid of it before we advance to earth-rank?¡± Frowning, Lin Xuan asked in puzzlement. ¡°Because when we break through to earth-rank, we will welcome an all-round transformation. At that time, the runic consciousness will also have enough soul power to take the initiative to recover. There will definitely be a great battle between the consciousnesses. The winner will be determined by life and death! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we naturally have to strike first and take advantage of its illness to take its life! ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can leave now!¡± Li Rui waved his hand and lazily hid his body under the blanket. He chuckled at Lin Xuan. ¡°F*ck you, you little b*stard. When you recover, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Lin Xuan cursed and left the room. However, what Li Rui said was of great help to him. Initially, he wanted to wait until earth-rank to go to Taiyang Country to cause trouble. Now it seemed that he had to go as a mystic-rank. However, he had just offended their country-protecting ferocious beast, the eight-headed hydra. That was a peak earth-rank wild monster. It would be hard to even enter! What a headache! Lin Xuan touched the flame crow magic pattern on his body. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°The remnants of the old era?¡± He greeted the beautiful girl at the door and left directly. Although the magic pattern consciousness was quite disgusting, a person living in the present had to do what he was doing first. First, he had to go to the endless sea king world dungeon and take all the things that he needed to take. Chapter 248 - : Ran Changan After informing the two sisters, he picked up a lot of delicious egg tarts and headed straight for the endless sea king world dungeon. This time, he didn¡¯t need to go to the Green Sea Palace to go to the endless sea king world dungeon like last time. He directly used the voucher and in an instant, Lin Xuan disappeared from where he was. In the blink of an eye, the scorching sun hung in the sky, wantonly sprinkling warm sunlight. At this moment, the sky was clear and cloudless, without the slightest breeze from the sea. Behind him was a small forest that stood quietly. The area of the forest wasn¡¯t big, and one could see some resting wild animals at a first glance. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry and directly walked into the small island to see what was inside. To his sight, he discovered a nest of lobster soldiers! In a ditch that led to the sea, Lin Xuan¡¯s sharp eyes spotted the family of lobster soldiers who was bathing in the sun. His interest was immediately piqued. He bent down and stretched out his hand, catching them accurately, in no time, he had caught all six of them neatly. ¡°I¡¯ll roast the lobster later!¡± As they continued forward, the reef by the shore was filled with shellfish. Lin Xuan did not know what they were, and he did not like to eat them, so he simply picked some and put them into a sample bag. Further in was the forest. It was a pity that these were all variants of pine trees. The fruit should be a pine fruit, so it was unlikely that there would be a devil fruit¡­ right? After carefully examining it, he confirmed that there weren¡¯t any. After collecting some specimens, he continued to explore unknown places. ¡°Is this a sea king species?¡± Lin Xuan walked until he came to the back of the island. There was a huge sea king species currently resting. Its eyes were tightly shut. If it wasn¡¯t for the water ripples caused by its breathing Lin Xuan would think that it was dead. However, it was fate that they met. A breeze blew past. Lin Xuan jumped onto the sea king lightly and stabbed into its body. Then, it died instantly. It was a pity that a sea king decided to come ashore to rest today. Lin Xuan¡¯s big hand grabbed onto a certain part of the sea king. He lifted it up and threw it onto the island. He was waiting for it to open its stomach and take care of it. Then, he circled the small island and searched carefully. There was indeed nothing else. He placed a few stones of different colors into the specimen bag. Alright, this time¡¯s exploration of the small island ended here. Then, he recorded the location of the island and named it forest island one. Next, it was time to enjoy lunch. Although he had just eaten when he entered the world dungeon, each world had its own time. Now that he had entered the dungeon, he had to follow the traditions of this world, this time was the time to eat lunch. The sea king class had delicious meat. Because they were powerful, they were rich in all kinds of minerals and nutrients needed by the human body. It was a necessary dry food for cultivators on their path of cultivation. There were many ways to make it, but just as the saying went, the simpler the better. Therefore, Lin Xuan chose to make sashimi! As for the lobster, he added a piece of cheese and lightly baked it. Baked lobster with cheese! After eating and drinking his fill, he was ready to get down to business! First, he began to adjust his direction. He chose the direction where the big waves were coming from. After driving on the sea for more than an hour, a somewhat familiar island appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Very good. First, he had to confirm if the demonic fruit on the coconut tree was still there. It was still there! Good heavens, the triangle was indeed the most stable pattern. This tripod was surprisingly stable and could bring him to previously marked locations. Stepping on the surfboard, Lin Xuan was not as careful as last time. Instead, he flew across the surface of the sea without any care for the sea kings below the surface. The three huge sea kings surfaced and stared at Lin Xuan coldly. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan did not care about them at all. He put away the surfboard, walked to the coconut tree, and punched four coconuts and a demonic fruit fell down. The eyes of the three sea kings instantly turned red. They no longer cared about their own kind. They opened their mouths and wanted to swallow Lin Xuan whole. He picked up the demonic fruit and placed it in his personal space. Then, he took out their flame blade and slashed it! Tyrant Blade ¡ª Flame Slash! He instantly took down the three sea kings! ¡°With this strength, I can¡¯t believe that you wanted to compete with me for the demonic fruit, Hehe!¡± Before Lin Xuan could say anything, dark clouds filled the distance, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that the Neptune Tribe was coming? Looking at the situation, it did indeed look like the Neptune Tribe was making its way. He poured a bottle of concealing powder on his body and wiped it evenly all over his body. This thing was really useful, so he had to buy a few more bottles. Then he stepped on the surfboard and sped toward the Red Earth continent. After harvesting the devil fruit, it was not a direct personal contribution. He had to wait until the original humans in the dungeon using the devil fruit before he could make a personal contribution, as for the information about the islands outside, he just had to hand it in. While humming a tune, he quickly headed toward where Ran Changan was. The distance between vegetable island one and the Red Earth continent wasn¡¯t too far. After flying for about half an hour, he finally saw Changan. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m fishing!¡± Lin Xuan greeted a friend who had surfaced. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that dude from a few days ago? Why are you only back now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was injured and went out for a while. I almost couldn¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s dangerous enough, but it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Xuan swayed for a while and then headed toward unit 18¡¯s fishing ground. Sure enough, the three members of the unit 18 team were all there, and one of them was a new recruit. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m back!¡± The three of them looked up and saw that this kid had returned. ¡°You brat, you still know to come back!¡± ¡°Are you alright!¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s good that you came back alive.¡± For a moment, the four of them were filled with emotions. The three of them almost thought that Lin Xuan had died outside. ¡°Have you harvested enough for today? If not, I¡¯ll go down to the sea to fish for some more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan was not in a hurry anyway. It was still time for work. When he went back at night, the stories he shared would be accompanied by wine. The more he drank, the more interesting it would be! Chapter 249 - Mission Submission After entering the sea, he successfully slaughtered two huge mystic-rank sea kings. This scared everyone in unit 18. Only then did they realize that Lin Xuan had already advanced from yellow-rank to mystic-rank, but he was also able to subdue sea kings now. Now that he had advanced to mystic-rank, killing mystic-rank was a piece of cake¡­ What the h*ll! It was not that they did not know how strong a mystic-rank was. After all, they had a good understanding of their own strength. They were also clear about the strength of the sea kings in the dungeon, although there would be errors between individuals, there was not much difference in their overall strength. This was because the sea kings were huge, much bigger than the mystic-rank monsters in the real world. This also led to the difference in health, physique, and strength. The sea kings were much stronger. Moreover, the vast majority of the dungeon was in the sea. Therefore, if one were to randomly choose a mystic-rank monster to fight, then they would be easily crushed. Of course, the real-world monsters were also stronger than the sea kings. That was magic. Unless it was the sea kings who ate the devil fruit, the vast majority of the sea kings would have to rely on their physical bodies to fight. The four of them carried the two huge sea kings with strange expressions and placed them in the transportation device. Soon, they were sent back to the underground city. Initially, they wanted to go into the sea to do it again. However, the sea king phenomenon that Lin Xuan had seen on vegetable island one seemed to be approaching the Red Earth continent. Moreover, the blood of the mystic-rank sea kings was also spreading in the sea. It was likely that it would attract the terrifying sea beasts that would plan on approaching the sea kings. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it next time. The people from other regions also noticed the celestial phenomenon and decided to return to the underground city of the Red Earth continent. Regardless of whether it was a Neptune Clan or not, it would definitely not be easy to live in such dangerous weather outside. It was better to stay at home and have a cup of wine. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We don¡¯t want to get blown away by the storm.¡± Someone had run this over Changan. All the parties had been notified. No one wanted to stay and make more money in the storm. After all, if the world dungeon died, it meant that they were really dead. Their lives were more important! Not only Changaan, but also Beiping. Soon, the fishermen in both places had evacuated. After returning to the underground city, Lin Xuan and Captain Li greeted each other. They were ready to submit the exploration mission and then go back to have a meal with them. In the administrative district office lobby, the little girl at the counter was replaced by another person. When she saw Lin Xuan walking over, she hurriedly stood up and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about the ocean explorer settlement. These are the pieces of equipment that I found. This is the sea map that I recorded. These are the samples that I collected and these¡­¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, this mission needs to be settled by a dedicated person.¡± She took out a phone and quickly called the department that was specifically responsible for this part-time job. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re alive!¡± The person walked in with swagger. With just a little inquiry, he knew that Lin Xuan was the first person to go out to sea to explore. Initially, he was still lamenting that the death rate of the endless sea king world dungeon had increased again, and the number of people that came down was going to decrease again. In the future, the development of each individual would be even more difficult. He did not expect that this person would actually come back alive. It seemed that he had reaped quite a lot. Not bad! ¡°One stone island, one vegetation island, one sea forest, and one forest island. ¡°I have also collected quite a number of samples. Yes, yes. Send these samples to be tested to see if there are any useful things. ¡°Woah! There are still three devil fruits. Quickly pack them up and spray some anti-deodorant on them.¡± The group¡¯s actions were swift and orderly. Very quickly, everything was taken care of. The equipment was returned, the charts were organized, the samples were tested, and the devil fruits were sent to the education area. ¡°I think the devil fruits need to be eaten by the original humans in the dungeon before I can make a personal contribution¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s changed. As long as you hand it in, we will settle your personal contribution. Take a look at it. It should be settled.¡± Watching the huge increase in his personal contribution value, Lin Xuan was thrilled. This item is not only related to the promotion of earth-rank, but also could be exchanged for all kinds of valuable items. Of course, all these items needed to be mastered. For example, if a roasted fruit was obtained by Taixia Country and nobody in the real world mastered the roasted fruit, it could be exchanged for the roasted fruit. If someone in the real world had mastered the roasted fruit, it could not be exchanged for it. There were people who had eaten the devil fruit and become top powerhouses. The Lightning Knight of Yingjiang Country had eaten the thunder-like fruit! Without further ado, Lin Xuan obtained his contribution points. His purpose for coming to the endless sea king world dungeon this time had been achieved. As for the other matters, well, forget it. Di Yi School¡¯s team outside was already preparing to return to the Imperial Capital. ¡°Oh right, the weather outside is rather abnormal. Do you know what the reason is?¡± Before leaving, Lin Xuan asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It could be that a certain sea king that ate the devil fruit has become a sea king and is patrolling around. If you have nothing to do these few days, don¡¯t go out. The Red Earth continent is still relatively safe¡­¡± A leader-like powerhouse was looking at the sea map that Lin Xuan had handed over. When he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s question, he raised his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be curious. Curiosity killed the cat.¡± The other party even reminded him considerately. He was mainly worried that Lin Xuan would run out because of his curiosity, causing the death rate to increase. That would be very inconvenient for everyone. Lin Xuan waved his hand, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t go out. If he was at the mystic-rank, he would still be interested in going out to hunt. However, if he was at the earth-rank, he might as well forget about the sea emperor class. That night, the five members of unit 18 gathered together and ate the sea king sashimi as well as all kinds of seafood. Not only was it not bad, but it was also prone to gout. The next morning, Lin Xuan bade farewell to the few of them and left the world dungeon. It was time to return to the imperial capital! [You have left the world dungeon. The calculation begins now.] [Your contribution to the world dungeon ¡ª 185,563 points.] Chapter 250 - Substitution Skill The dungeon run had come to an end. All the members of Di Yi¡¯s school team had arrived at the manor of Guangzhou. Ruo Yanxing, who had disappeared for a few days, also came back leisurely. He was sitting in the lobby, drinking red wine and humming a few songs from time to time. When he saw Lin Xuan walking down the stairs, he nodded her head indiscernibly. In general, Di Yi was not bad this time during the Guangzhou Rainy Season War. The most outstanding team was undoubtedly the legendary team, together with the suicide squad, they managed to pin down an earth-rank sea king. Lin Xuan was not the slightest bit off. Although going out to sea with Li Rui and the other two to kill the eight-headed hydra was considered reckless, that courage of his was still worthy of praise. Yes, it was mainly because the two of them succeeded in killing it, otherwise, they would have been in great trouble! ¡°You¡¯ve performed well in this rainy season. After a few days, the officials in Guangzhou City of Taixia Country will calculate your achievement points and distribute them to you one by one. If you want to buy items, you can take a look at them now. Because of the war, we¡¯ve gained a lot of good items. We will give them to you this time. However, the quantity is limited. Also, it¡¯s still early. This time, I¡¯ll postpone our return to the capital.¡± Ruo Yanxing took a sip of red wine and narrowed his eyes as though he was enjoying herself. ¡°Ah, teacher, the league tournament is over, and the rainy season has passed its difficult start. Why are we still here? I want to go home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost two months since I left the capital. I miss my bed.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my girlfriend for two months, so I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Most of Di Yi¡¯s students were from the capital. Ever since they were young, they had never left the capital. The longest they had been away from the capital was probably half a month in the wilderness. This time, they were absent for two months. They missed home. However, there were still some students from other regions who curled their lips in disdain. Those who had gone out to study only wanted to cultivate and study. How could home not be home? Seeing that these students still didn¡¯t understand his painstaking efforts, Ruo Yanxing could only make things clear, ¡°The Green Sea Palace in Guangzhou is known as the Divine Ability Treasury. If you want to learn spells and divine abilities, the ones here would be the most authentic. Now, do you understand why I want you to stay? You¡¯re really the worst class that I¡¯ve ever taught!¡± The members of the school team looked at each other at a loss. After thinking about this, everybody nodded. It was acceptable for them to stay in Guangzhou City for a few more days in order to learn some new skills. Seeing that Ruo Yanxing had already closed his eyes and started to snore, nobody bothered him in the lobby. They just went about their business. Lin Xuan twisted his head and opened his personal information on his watch. As he expected, he found that he could learn a supernatural ability. Additionally, the relevant materials were paid for by the officials of Taixia Country. He had exchanged this supernatural ability with that ultimate yellow-rank dungeon stone. He didn¡¯t realize it at first. However, it seemed that he had gained a great benefit. He had his own divine abilities. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning and Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Riding Mist. However, he could only use them and could not cultivate them. These two divine abilities were among the top of the 36 divine abilities, if he cultivated them to the top, they would definitely be extremely powerful. Now, he could only use them as environmental magic. Now that he had stepped into the mystic-rank, Di Yi¡¯s knowledge of Abhijna had already been opened up to Lin Xuan. He had not specially studied it, but he could be considered to know how to cultivate Abhijna. There were a lot of high-end materials. The rarer and more powerful the materials, the better! For example,Wind and Rain Summoning. The wind that Lin Xuan was summoning was only ordinary wind and did not have much power. However, if he summoned a different type of wind like a typhoon or a tornado, then the power would be completely different! The ability to fly through the clouds was also ordinary. This was a flying ability. As for the speed of flight, it was determined by the quality of the clouds. The weak ones were as fast as an airplane. As for the fast ones, they were not much slower than the speed of light. From the looks of it, Lin Xuan had definitely earned the right to learn that ability. As for this time, Lin Xuan wanted to learn the Disha Spell ¡ª Immobilization! This thing was from Wu Benqing the last time, but unfortunately, he had no clue at all how it worked. This time, he could spend merit points to directly consult Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It was said that Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s immobilization spell had already been deduced to the extreme, and it was at its peak. Lin Xuan did not have many thoughts regarding the immobilization spell, but removing the control was what Lin Xuan wanted to obtain. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man must have some understanding of all immobilization spells. If Lin Xuan understood the immobilization spell, could it be that there was no way to remove the immobilization technique? In short, if the immobilization technique could be pushed to the extreme, then the corresponding removal method must also be possible! The speed at which merit points were counted in Guangzhou was exceptionally pricey. In the afternoon, Lin Xuan received a large number of merit points. It was more than enough to exchange for a single spell. However, it wasn¡¯t enough to have Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man teach him, it would only be enough if he included what he had obtained before and borrowed some merit points from Qin Fen. After the exchange was successful, Lin Xuan appeared in the Green Sea Palace in the next second. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man sat quietly on the futon and looked calmly at Lin Xuan. ¡°You want to learn the immobilization technique?¡± ¡°Actually, I want to learn the solution to your immobilization technique!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was stunned, but he soon had a smile on his face. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°My body-immobilizing technique combines martial arts acupoints, illusion hypnosis, spiritual confinement, drug paralysis, and spiritual shock¡­ All of the body-immobilizing techniques are combined into one. No matter how strong you are, you will always be weak in one direction if you don¡¯t train everything! ¡°I have also thought about its solution for a long time. It can be roughly divided into three paths. The first path is to prevent it from being used before the technique is used. The second path is to counter it. The opponent will use it when the technique is used. The third path is to break free and use it after the technique is used! Which one do you want to learn? ¡°Which one do you think is suitable for me?¡± ¡°Little brat, just learn prevention. This spell is simple and easy to understand. It¡¯s also suitable for you. After you learn it, it¡¯ll be basically impossible for you to be controlled.¡± Lin Xuan widened his eyes and nodded. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man would never cheat him However, when he saw Lin Xuan tap his finger on his forehead and send over a body substitution spell, Lin Xuan finally could not help but cry. What the h*ll? Chapter 251 - Experiment Reality proved that this substitution skill was not a cheap ninja technique from Xiaojin Country. Although it had some references, its core was completely different. ¡°Is it really possible to create a substitute in place of the original body? Is there really no limit to the number of substitutes?¡± When Lin Xuan finished reading the substitution skill that Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had transmitted over, he could not help but shiver. You call this a substitution skill?¡± ¡°Haha, this technique is a technique that I derived from the substitution principle of the low-level ninjutsu substitution skill as well as the self-concept of the external incarnation. With the addition of other techniques, it is a technique that is specially used to prevent immobilization. ¡°Of course, later on, I realized that it is too wasteful to only use it to prevent immobilization, so I improved it. It also has a pretty good prevention effect on curse-type skills. As for the effect of scapegoating, I¡¯ve added it for you too. However, that belongs to the category of divine ability. The merit points you gave are not enough!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said with a smile, ¡°I will give it to you as a gift. When you reach the earth-rank, the immortal skills will be unlocked automatically. However, I can¡¯t give you the recovery lotus root. You have to figure out how to get that yourself!¡± Lin Xuan nodded with a pleasant surprise. The recovery lotus root should be the key material for immortal skills. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°Go. Go and train well.¡± After waving his sleeve, Lin Xuan instantly returned to the manor. Narrowing his eyes slightly, the old man said in a low voice, ¡°We will be waiting for you!¡± In a split second, Lin Xuan had already returned to the manor. Nobody else was there. They were probably going to cultivate or patrol in Guangzhou City. Therefore, he directly entered the cultivation room. Initially, he wanted to cultivate the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force or the Three-colored Domineering Aura obtained from the endless sea king world dungeon first. Now, Lin Xuan only wanted to cultivate the substitution skill first. The substitution skill was very exquisite. It was not its content, but its creativity and ideas that would create opportunities for the fighter. It used the external incarnation technique as its main core. Its purpose was to create an internal incarnation, it would allow the clone to withstand the immobilization technique, curses, and even death! Unlike the complexity and precision of the clone technique, the internal clone did not need to be a distraction, nor did it need to have a certain form. It only needed to absorb the skills of the opposition team. Seeing this, Lin Xuan was a little taken aback. ¡°Holy f*ck, is that big shot on his way to a Blood Reincarnation?!¡± From the content, it was indeed the concept of a clone, but on the whole, this was clearly part of the blood reincarnation! Blood alone was still not enough. One still needed the aura of the soul. In short, it was necessary to construct a miniature Lin Xuan! In a simple five minutes, a substitute clone was completed! There was another extremely powerful aspect to this spell, which was that these materials could be provided by the body itself. After becoming a substitute clone, the blood would still be the same, and it would still flow in all parts of the body, there was no impression of the individual being real or fake at all. Moreover, even if it was immobilized, once the immobilization spell was removed, it would still be a substitute clone and could still be used. Even if it encountered a curse-type skill, as long as this drop of blood was expelled from the body, the curse would have nothing to do with the body. Lin Xuan was speechless. The more he looked at this spell, the more he felt that it was ridiculously powerful! One day, if Lin Xuan manages to control his cells, it would mean that he could use cells as carriers. By then, his entire body would be filled with substitute clones. F*ck!! How many cells were there in his entire body?? Moreover, his cells are continuously being produced. In addition to the three major effects, it could immobilize, prevent curses, and substitute death! He would be unstoppable! Previously, Lin Xuan was a bit envious of Zhang Ningtian¡¯s talent when he resurrected during the match. However, after analyzing the data, he realized that it was no more than that. Additionally, when Lin Xuan perfects this substitute skill fight Zhang Ningtian¡­ He would definitely have the upper hand. ¡°Well. That¡¯s unnecessary though. Why do I have to kill Zhang Ningtian? We¡¯re both good citizens of Taixia Country. It¡¯ll be beneficial to have a good relationship.¡± After completing the first substitute clone, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t need to operate actively anymore. After activating a tactic in the content transmitted by the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man with energy, he would start to make substitute clones like a fool and create an automation industry. That was great! Indeed, laziness was the first creativity of science, technology, and cultivation! Although Lin Xuan did not need to watch the rest, he still wanted to see the specific situation and gain some understanding of it. As the vital energy and dragon elephant blood operated, the spirit sank into the body and a drop of ordinary blood could be seen entering the tactic. Meanwhile, the tactic collected a trace of soul aura that was constantly dissipating. After going through a series of things that he could not understand, the greatly shocked mechanical automation process was completed with the creation of a substitute clone. After that, the substitute clone could easily be integrated into the blood circulation of the entire body. The technique would continue to operate because the blood would be metabolized. New blood would be produced at every moment, and the old blood would be expelled from the body. After a long silence, he could only shout, ¡°Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Then, he pushed open the door of the cultivation room and happened to see Wu Benqing coming back from outside. ¡°Quick, come here and try my new technique.¡± ¡°What? No, no, I just remembered that I still have to go on patrol. I just came back to drink some water and I have to leave right away.¡± Wu Benqing¡¯s originally tired face immediately perked up when he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words. He did not want to be trashed now that they were on the same rank! After seeing Lin Xuan kill the sea beasts easily, he immediately knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Lin Xuan anymore! ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯m just trying out a new skill. Quick, it¡¯ll only take a moment. It¡¯ll be very quick.¡± Lin Xuan forcefully dragged Wu Benqing to the martial arts test field. Seeing his unwilling expression, Lin Xuan laughed strangely. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me try it out, I¡¯ll apply to the school for you to be the sparring partner of the school team after the First Emperor incident.¡± Wu Benqing immediately shuddered and prepared an offensive stance. ¡°Alright, alright. How do you want to do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Lock me down. Use all your locking techniques to lock me down!¡± Wu Benqing had already agreed to cooperate, so Lin Xuan hooked his finger at him and spoke. ¡°Come, if you can lock me down, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Over ten immobilization techniques that were released were unable to immobilize Lin Xuan. Looking at Lin Xuan, who was still walking back and forth, Wu Benqing was dumbfounded. What was going on? Some immobilization techniques had to depend on one¡¯s appearance, but the Yin spirit seal did not, and the illusory dream technique did not either. How did he fail? As for Lin Xuan, his mind sank into his body. Looking at the several silent blood droplets in his body, he was deep in thought. Chapter 252 - Mecha God As a Spirit Tamer, apart from having a set of movement skills, Wu Benqing also knew a lot of curse skills. After all, these two ultimate skills of the spirit of the dead were well-known on the Blue Planet. However, there was no doubt that they were of no use to Lin Xuan. Other than making him spit blood from time to time, the other skills did not affect him at all. After bidding farewell to Wu Benqing ¡ª who had suffered a huge blow to his ego and had fallen into a daze ¡ª Lin Xuan went to look for other members of the school team. Apart from Di Yi, he also went to look for students from other schools. After all, they had experienced the rainy battle together, they could be considered life-and-death friends. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to ask and spar with them. Even though Lin Xuan¡¯s goal had been achieved, he left all his friends dumbfounded. All of them were confused as to why their trump cards did not suppress his power at all. Late at night, on the streets of Guangzhou, a man and a woman were walking and patrolling under the bright yellow streetlights. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found quite a few people to test your new spell over the past few days. Is it a control-type spell?¡± Su Huaizhou held a sword in one hand and closed her eyes, feeling the peace and tranquility under the dark sky. As for why she couldn¡¯t make a mistake walking with her eyes closed, it was because her other hand was holding onto Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Yes, I just learned it. I want to see if this spell can really work.¡± Lin Xuan said with a relaxed expression. This substitute spell had been up to standard so far. Among those of the same rank, there was no one who could immobilize him. As for the earth-rank, he had also found a few high school teachers who knew how to use the immobilization spell to try it out. Unfortunately, it could not defend against the immobilization spell of the earth-rank. However, it was not completely impossible because the situation at that time was that the substitute clones were all silent. When Lin Xuan was immobilized, with a little force, he could break free. What did this mean? This meant that the substitute spell could defend against the earth-rank immobilization spell. However, there was a huge amount of energy required. It might require more than half of the blood to make a substitute clone. As long as he doesn¡¯t use up all his blood, it would be fine. Right?! ¡°The effect of this spell is pretty solid. However, will you really be fine if you reveal your trump card like this?¡± Su Huaizhou closed her eyes. She turned her head to face Lin Xuan, as if she was looking at him. ¡°What can go wrong? This is just a trump card of mine. It¡¯s not even considered a trump card. Besides, there aren¡¯t many people who can compete with my peers. No one is able to rely on a single immobilization technique to stand alone in high school.¡± Lin Xuan had an indifferent look on his face. A move that could overpower every single person in this world did not exist. Even Qin Fen seemed to only know how to use his fists. However, the effects of his fists were multiple and varied. He could fight in close combat, he could attack from afar, and he could even suppress one¡¯s mind. ¡°Okay then!¡± Su Huaizhou didn¡¯t say much. This time, she had appointed Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to teach Qin Fen. She had learned the Disha technique and swordsmanship. She didn¡¯t know how powerful Qin Fen was, but her strength had definitely made a qualitative leap. ¡°Where are you going for your internship in the third year of high school?¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to be at the world competition!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan was a bit puzzled, ¡°Why do you want to go to the world competition?¡± Taixia Country didn¡¯t pay attention to that at all. Although the world match was held once every two years, Taixia Country¡¯s style was to keep a low profile and wait for the right time to launch. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to join. It was just that they really had to keep a low profile; otherwise, it might cause some unnecessary troubles. The national high school leagues could be said to be the most important event in Taixia Country. As for other competitions, especially international competitions, Taixia Country usually just made up the numbers. They only sent out second-or third-rate fighters. Sometimes, they even had to go easy on them, they would even purposely rank fifth or sixth to throw the other countries¡¯ suspicions away. Taixia Country didn¡¯t care about that. Therefore, it would be very unbelievable for Su Huaizhou to go to the world competition. She was not a second-or third-class ability user. She was the Dragon of the Western Capital, the second team leader of the Wind and Cloud team, she was definitely a super-class ability user! ¡°Maybe Taixia Country will rise up this year. My mom is a citizen of Xiaojin Country and she is a God-descending Witch!¡± Su Huaizhou only gave a simple explanation and did not say much. She did not even care if Lin Xuan understood what she said. Lin Xuan nodded his head in confusion. He did not understand what this had to do with Su Huaizhou¡¯s participation in the competition. However, since she was beautiful, she could say whatever she wanted. ¡°Do you want spicy hotpot? It¡¯s on me!¡± At the end of the street, there was a stall selling spicy hotpot. The spices floated in the air, arousing their appetites. To put it simply, Lin Xuan was craving it the moment he offered. ¡°Oh? Okay!¡± Su Huaizhou¡¯s face turned slightly red. She wanted to reject it, but when she opened her eyes slightly, she saw the spicy hotpot stall not far away. ¡®This is okay. ¡°What are you thinking about that¡¯s unhealthy?¡± ¡°No¡­ No, hurry up and order!¡± Blushing, she pushed Lin Xuan away. She watched him order his food with a smile in front of the stall absent-mindedly. If she really wanted to marry someone, she would marry him. Taixia Country was a tolerant country. However, her mother was really strict. She was one of the three nobles of Xiaojin Country. Although Gods didn¡¯t exist, over the years, the beliefs of Xiaojin Country had created the unconscious Great God of Heavenly Reflection, which could be regarded as a heaven-rank mecha. Those who could wear this heaven-rank mecha were respected as God-descending Witches! In the myths of Xiaojin Country, there were many gods who were more powerful than the three nobles. However, due to the fantasy of being too powerful, these beliefs were quickly ignored. The more powerful mecha was San Guizi! The status of God-descending Witches was a very noble title. Each section could only have one God-descending Witch. This explained the noble status of God-descending Witches. The God-descending Witch San Guizi was a strong pillar in Xiaojin Country. Unfortunately, over 10 years ago, an earth-rank powerhouse in Taixia Country forcefully lured one of them back to Taixia Country to give birth to a child. Taixia Country¡¯s power was greatly boosted because of that! Only a handful of people knew how grand and magnificent the event was back then. For the past 10 years, Xiaojin Country ¡ª which dared make a clamor for earth-rank powerhouses to roll out and face death ¡ª went silent. It was not because they had forgotten about it, it was because they were hurt and afraid of being beaten. Su Huaizhou¡¯s father was now the number one spiritual master in Taixia Country. He was ranked in the top 20 on the earth-rank. His nickname was Immortal Yama! As for why she wanted to participate in the world competition, it was simple. She didn¡¯t have a happy childhood in Xiaojin Country. She wanted to make a name for herself! Chapter 253 - Sky After eating the meal, the two of them bid farewell. Looking at Su Huaizhou walking forward blindly, Lin Xuan felt an inexplicable sense of pity in his heart, this girl was worthy of being loved by others. However, what would happen in the future was still unknown! After watching Su Huaizhou leave, Lin Xuan also strolled back to the manor. His merit points had already been approved a few days ago, but the other students were still waiting. There were quite a number of people participating in the battle this time, the first batch to be approved would definitely be the group of prodigies that received the most attention. However, three to four days had passed. The members of Di Yi¡¯s school team had basically received their own merit points and happily went to the Jade Sea Palace to exchange for spells. However, when they went there, they found out that things weren¡¯t what they had imagined at all. Even if they had a lot of merit points, it was far from enough to exchange for personal teachings by the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Lin Xuan had slaughtered countless mystic-rank sea beasts on the battlefield, in the end, he even killed the eight-headed hydra with Li Rui. Even so, it wasn¡¯t enough to exchange for a personal teaching from the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He even had to borrow a bit from Qin Fen. Su Huaizhou naturally didn¡¯t have enough either. However, she had connections. Her father was the number one spirit master in Taixia Country. He was a hero who had made outstanding achievements for Taixia Country. Therefore, she easily got a discounted price. Many people still exchanged for spells and divine abilities. Of course, this was because they didn¡¯t know how good the personal spell from the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was tailor-made for each person. In any case, Lin Xuan had made up his mind to exchange for the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s personal spells and divine abilities in the future if need be! Very quickly, the distribution of resources after this battle was shared. Almost everyone had obtained something. The legendary squad, the suicide squad, Lin Xuan, and Li Rui had obtained the most. Fighting across ranks not only tempered one¡¯s combat strength, but also had a lot of help in calculating merit points. ¡°Li Rui, let¡¯s go. See you next year. I¡¯ll definitely get you next year!¡± Lin Xuan waved at Li Rui and said with a smile. ¡°Screw you. After I train, my strength will definitely surpass yours. As for you, don¡¯t lag behind.¡± Although he was still a little weak, Li Rui¡¯s face was flushed red and he did not show any signs of weakness. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to next year!¡± ¡°I hope so. It¡¯s good that you have the confidence to fight.¡± He walked up to Ruo Yanxing¡¯s sky fighter jet and waved his hand out of the window. Then, the sky fighter quickly rose into the sky and flew toward the Imperial City. He originally wanted to see the beautiful scenery along the way outside the window, but it moved so quick he almost had whiplash. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Need some peace and quiet?¡± Qin Fen sat down next to Lin Xuan. He held a cup of fruit juice and drank it enthusiastically. ¡°When we go back this time, our second-year high school team is going to retire. What¡¯s coming next is an era that belongs to you. Shouldn¡¯t you be excited?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? I used to think that the national high school tournament was sacred. I would have done anything to get in. However, when I followed the team and got in, the organizing committee actually had different plans.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. He was speechless, ¡°The people watching by the side are watching very happily, but¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, I just endured it. As for you, you can do it!¡± Qin Fen laughed a few times without any conscience. ¡°Right, after we go back, there will be a handover ceremony. It¡¯s just a form of formality. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Yeah okay, where are you planning to go for your third year internship?¡± Lin Xuan was a bit puzzled. Su Tian was planning to stay in school. With her contributions and honor, the principal wouldn¡¯t refuse. As for Yang Cheng, he had successfully entered the world competition team. If nothing went wrong, Su Huaizhou would join as well, as for the captain of the legendary team, the legend of Di Yi, Qin Fen, there was still no news about where he would go for his internship. ¡°The Sky-patrolling Alliance!¡± ¡°What?¡± Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s puzzled face, Qin Fen felt somewhat helpless. This was because, before this, he didn¡¯t know about the Sky-patrolling Alliance, an official organization. However, a few days ago, Ruo Yanxing had specially looked for him to tell him about it, Ruo Yanxing had also invited him to join on behalf of the Sky-patrolling Alliance. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know about it. I only just found out about it too. It¡¯s a secret unit.¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret from you. Your personal contribution to the world dungeon has already reached the standard access to such information. You¡¯ve obtained a lot of personal permissions. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know about it yourself.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. Actually, when Ruo Yanxing invited him back then, he had specifically mentioned that he could invite Lin Xuan to join him in advance. ¡°The Sky-patrolling Alliance is a top combat strength club in Taixia Country. It¡¯s mainly responsible for maintaining the peace and tranquility of Taixia Country. There are three major levels in the Sky-patrolling Alliance. An official member, an inspection member, and an intern member. ¡°Take me for example. I became an intern member as soon as I entered the Sky-patrolling Alliance. When I officially graduate school, I will automatically become an inspection member. If I want to become an official member, I¡¯ll have to become an earth-rank member! ¡°After becoming an official member, I would have access to all the relevant authorities. Generally speaking, I won¡¯t have to do much. If I like to wander around, I could become an inspector. I can monitor the tranquility across Taixia Country. If I like to stay in one place, I could become a guardian. I could establish a new city. Additionally, I could protect important scientific research personnel and take turns protecting other official members. ¡°How about it? When you become an intern in your third year of high school, come and hang out with me. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal!¡± Qin Fen enthusiastically spoke as he looked at Lin Xuan with anticipation. He was still convinced of Lin Xuan¡¯s overpowering strength. Killing a mystic-rank sea beast on the battlefield looked easy to him. His potential was too great to not recruit. ¡°You can only move within the borders of Taixia Country?¡± Lin Xuan asked curiously. ¡°Well, yes, if it¡¯s overseas, it¡¯ll be handled by another secret service, and that¡¯s confidential information!¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. At that time, he also asked this question. Ruo Yanxing only shook his head. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up at once. Compared to making trouble in his home turf, he preferred to go abroad to indulge himself. After all, there was a peaceful theme in Taixia Country. After talking with Li Rui, he wanted to chop off his magic pattern consciousness as soon as possible. If he wanted to take away his magic pattern consciousness, his soul-killing skill would be especially important. In short, as his soul-killing skill had not reached the first level of earth-rank, he would not be able to kill off his magic pattern consciousness easily. If he did not erase the consciousness of the magic pattern, he would not be able to advance to the earth-rank. It was too early to think of these though. ¡°Qin Fen, compared to living peacefully in the country, I would rather go abroad.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 254 - Doesnt Matter Seeing that Qin Fen was speechless, Lin Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. There were many resources in Taixia Country. In Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, becoming an official member of the Sky-patrolling Alliance was like joining the ranks of chess players who had to share the resources in Taixia Country. The advantage was that it was stable and durable, but the amount was limited. As for that unknown secret unit, it specialized in causing trouble in foreign countries. Namely, fighting for the enemy¡¯s resources outside Taixia Country. It might be very dangerous or even life-threatening. This was only a tentative idea for Lin Xuan. There was still an entire year before his national high school tournament came. In this one year¡¯s time, no one knew what would happen. Perhaps, he would directly break through to earth-rank? In just over an hour, the sky fighter jet returned to the Imperial City. Then it transformed into a sky bus and returned directly to Di Yi. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan and the others returned quietly. There wasn¡¯t any grand welcome party as they had imagined, nor was there any grand welcome ceremony. It was as if Qin Fen¡¯s reputation as the Dragon of Taixia and second in the Wind and Cloud wasn¡¯t important. ¡°Why is there no one to welcome them?¡± To be honest, Lin Xuan was a bit disappointed. In his previous life, the school would definitely boast about such good results. At the very least, the principal would definitely organize a large group of students to come and welcome the return of the heroes, as well as the outstanding alumni who would donate money back to the school. At that time, Lin Xuan felt that all of this was just an act and some formality. However, today, he never expected that he would feel a little disappointed because there was no such ostentation. In the end, he was still young, and he loved vanity. That was fine as well. In any case, it wasn¡¯t about him. If he didn¡¯t have it, then so be it. He could be considered to have made mental preparations a year earlier. ¡°A welcome what? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. It¡¯s not like we got first place. If we didn¡¯t get first in everything, it means we failed.¡± Qin Fen sighed a bit. He had risen from nothing and swept all the way with his D-grade talent. He fought his way all the way to the finals of the internal school team selection tournament and the league tournament. He even won this year¡¯s dragon of Taixia Country, unfortunately, he still lost at the last step. He couldn¡¯t carry back the trophy without regrets. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t regret it. However, he really did his best. It could only be said that his skills were inferior to others. Grade 12 was a new starting point. After that, they would chase after the rankings on the profound list or even the earth list. Zhang Ningtian was very powerful; however, he was not weak either. Sooner or later, there would be a battle for the rankings! ¡°Fine, I thought this result was not bad!¡± Lin Xuan felt a bit helpless. He had not imagined that this society was more realistic than he imagined. They only recognized the first place! ¡°The reason why the top 9 universities in Taixia Country are called the top 9 universities in Taixia Country is that these 9 high schools have all won first place in the league tournament. Do you think that those who once stood on the highest point would be complacent because they have climbed up the hillside?¡± Su Tian got off the sky bus and looked at the school stele in the square as she said with a complex look, ¡°Good luck. I hope you can bring me good news next year. It¡¯s been a few years since Di Yi won first place in the league tournament!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and do my best. Goodbye.¡± Lin Xuan ran into Di Yi¡¯s campus in a flash. It was late spring and early summer. The trees had grown tall and green. However, these trees did not have much to do with the season. The stronger the person was, the more luxuriant their trees grew. Walking across the 100-meter-long road in front of the school, the small pond in front of the tower was full of lotus leaves. The entire pond had a lot of fish in it. From time to time, small fish would jump out of the water. He originally wanted to go directly to the Di Yi training hall to cultivate, but the principal called him over. The door of the principal¡¯s office was half-closed. Lin Xuan gently pushed it open and poked his head out. When he saw that the principal was looking at something on the computer, he even let out a silly laugh. ¡°Oh!¡± As if he had noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, he coughed. ¡°You¡¯re here. Why aren¡¯t you coming in? Do you need me to invite you in?¡± ¡°Haha, I thought I walked in on something personal. So I waited.¡± Lin Xuan had a look of understanding on his face, which confused the principal. However, as expected of the principal of Di Yi. He often spent time with young people, so there was no generation gap at all. He immediately understood the hidden content behind his wretched smile. ¡°Heh, you brat, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m watching the second-year high school team¡¯s online award ceremony. What are you thinking of? Focus on your studies instead!¡± The principal said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to come over for a few things. Let¡¯s talk about business first. This year¡¯s tournament has ended. Next year, it¡¯ll be your turn. When the new students start their semester in September, there will be a handover ceremony. Heh, to be honest, although there aren¡¯t many strong captains, there will always be one or two in ten years. However, this is the first time we gained two strong captains in a row! ¡°Other than the handover ceremony, don¡¯t forget about your graduation hunt. The school team is different from ordinary students. The third-years of high school are about to enter their internship period, so there is no time to deal with the graduation hunt. You¡¯ll be busy with the tournament in your second year of high school, so you only have half a year of free time. I have already sent you the information about the Sea of Chongsou! ¡°Now that everything is over. This is an earth-rank demon king, the deep-sea whale¡¯s fat, and a tranquil candle. It¡¯s a gift from the Overlord. This is the thunder dao extracted from a thunder ore. It can be used for enchantment or body refining, the Overlord¡¯s gift in return, and this¡­ this too¡­ oh and this¡­¡± The principal took out a large pile of items and piled them on the table. He spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s all yours. Do as you see fit with it! Oh right, they also wanted me to send a message that you¡¯re welcome to drink with them!¡± Lin Xuan was really shocked. Looking at the table full of high-grade materials, he wiped away the tears at the corner of his mouth and stored them all in his personal space, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m too young to drink, but when I¡¯m eighteen, The principal looked at him with a smile. ¡°You now have enough materials for your mystic rank cultivation. Work hard!¡± ¡°Thank you, I will!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s one last thing. Although Zhenyue has already contracted a second subdued beast at the end of June, Zhenxing still doesn¡¯t have one. Moreover, your earth realm heart has been in place for so long. It¡¯s time to put it to good use!¡± The principal smiled and winked at him. Lin Xuan nodded as well. If the principal hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about it. ¡°Alright, I will!¡± Chapter 255 - Bloodline Equipment The higher-ups were very generous! Lin Xuan looked at the pile of items in his personal space and nodded in satisfaction. There were about a dozen or so tranquil candles bundled together. This could last him several years! It required a ton of high-quality thunder ore to refine a thunder dao. There were hundreds of thunder dao stones here. At this moment, Lin Xuan was sure that he had become the richest person in Taixia Country. After all, most of the mystic-rank powerhouses were in debt! However, after Lin Xuan walked far away, he realized that he had forgotten to ask the principal about the arrangement of the Dark Abyss Azure Dragon Egg. Although he had the substitution skill, after thinking about it, he realized that Lin Xuan was not a rich person, he still wanted to find a small support for himself, or an all-rounded attack support pet that could also be used as a mount. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ask again next time.¡± Shaking his head, he gave up the idea of going over again. Compared to dealing with his pet, he wanted to start cultivating his skills earlier. Previously on the battlefield, he had felt that something was not quite right, although the lethality was indeed there, but sometimes he really did feel powerless. For example, for the Advanced Fist Technique ¡ª Implosion, although the Tremor Fist had undergone a transformation, the proficiency level still needed to be further comprehended. More importantly, there were a few new skills on hand that needed to be cultivated as well. ¡­ ¡°The biggest difference between the mystic and yellow rank is that they have already started to borrow the power of Heaven and Earth, and the word borrow clearly indicates the relationship between the two. ¡°When two people borrow strength, if one ignores the moral constraints, the only thing that can connect the two is the borrowing clause, and the attributes of the supreme, the power of rules, the super demon specialty, and so on are the borrowing clause that connects people to Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± In the cultivation room, Lin Xuan was lying on the cushion and taking online lessons seriously. He was not in a hurry to learn new skills. The most important thing was to build his foundation and to understand the cultivation outline of the mystic-rank. The dungeon space had its own four level cultivation system. The cultivation and strengthening system was to constantly strengthen the foundation, physique, and soul, improve the cultivator¡¯s survival ability, damage ability, escape ability, and so on without changing the main cultivation syllabus! The ultimate goal was to analyze the level four cultivation system in the space of the dungeon. After fully analyzing it, all the secrets would be revealed. Therefore, they would start to break away from the level four cultivation system in the space of the dungeon bit by bit, they would walk out of the unique cultivation path of Taixia Country! Unfortunately, they were stuck. The three-treasure card was the foundation of the level four cultivation system in the space of the instance dungeon. However, the problem was that the professional card that determined the promotion of an ability user to earth-rank involved the power of laws, which could not be analyzed by scientific laws. This was what they had been stuck on for over 300 years. The bloodline card and the basic internal strength card determined the promotion of an ability user to mystic-rank. Taixia Country had made efforts in the basic internal strength card. The myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation and the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation were the only achievements gained in this aspect. Unfortunately, they could not make it through, the Wudang Immortal had promoted his own cultivation method to the level of basic internal strength cards. Unfortunately, he could only make one card every 10 days or half a month. Additionally, it was a grade-A confidential document in Taixia Country. It couldn¡¯t be popularized across Taixia Country at all. As for bloodline cards, the great leap forward for global bloodlines over 10 to 20 years ago was still in sight. The Sea of Beasts, the empty seat of the Dragon King Aether, and the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa were all products of that era. Because of this, the Yingjiang Country had fallen from the ranks. The humans of the Blue Planet had failed, but they had learned a great lesson from it. As long as this era continued, the research on the three treasure cards would not stop. One day, humans would discover the secret in the pocket dimension and bypass it. Then, they can obtain their own extraordinary power! Anyway, to become the mystic-rank, one must have either a cultivation technique card or a bloodline card, or even two great treasure cards. When one advanced, these two aspects would undergo a transformation. There was not much to say about cultivation techniques, but one could experience these things on their own, it was mainly about the bloodline. The bloodline was a very magical power. The great leap in the bloodline more than 20 years ago did not only bring disaster to the Blue Planet, but it also brought an epic level of strengthening to the cultivation and strengthening system. The bloodline was hidden in the human body. The more one advanced, the more changes one would experience. Moreover, the compatibility of the bloodline with the human body would also be higher. In the end, it would reach a half-beast-man transformation! Based on the human body changing towards the bloodline creature, the western countries developed the bloodline warlock profession. When it was at the mystic-rank, it was pretty dominating. It could cast a lot of strong spells! Although when it reaches the earth-rank, it would become a creature of the origin of the bloodline. It would be on par with an earth-rank demon king who knew rare spells¡­ compared to being in a mystic-rank, an earth-rank demon king was abnormally strong. However, it also depended on the strength of the bloodline source. Nobody dared say that the eight-headed snake was weak. Based on the change of bloodline towards humans, Taixia Country had something to say. Based on conservative thinking, Taixia Country still wanted to have a human-like appearance. Therefore, Taixia Country¡¯s research thought that bloodline could be used as a battle mecha and a weapon. Therefore, bloodline equipment was born! ¡°This thing is so cool!¡± Watching the pictures of bloodline equipment being shown by the teachers in the online class, Lin Xuan was very envious. He suddenly recalled Zhang Ningtian¡¯s celestial master¡¯s robe. ¡°Was that a bloodline equipment?¡± Zhang Ningtian was indeed very powerful; however, it was only because of his mana. Only when he entered the state of Grim Reaper Celestial Master could he unleash his full power. How was he going to deal with this when the time came? The only way was to ask Luo Yan! ¡°You, I¡¯ve reached mystic-rank now. Do you know about the bloodline equipment?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to make the arrangements? Sure, sure, sure. No problem. Are you still worried about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. See you tomorrow!¡± Chapter 256 - Palace ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t come to me, I would¡¯ve gone to you.¡± Luo Yan walked in front, followed by Lin Xuan. The two of them walked in a quiet and remote area of the Fire Cloud Cave. There weren¡¯t many people here. ¡°Oh, because I advanced to the mystic-rank?¡± ¡°Yes, your identity is special. You are privileged to have your personal files confidential in Taixia Country. A few days ago, I planned to check your personal data. However, I couldn¡¯t get access¡­ Thankfully, I¡¯ve reported the relevant information in Emperor One. Otherwise, you might have to look for me in the Court of Education!¡± Luo Yan turned around and revealed a sweet smile, ¡°Tell me, how do you plan to appease my fragile mind?¡± ¡°Um¡­ how about I treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s insincere. You can owe me first¡­ We¡¯re here. This is the laboratory of Empress Wa¡¯s palace that I temporarily applied for yesterday. The facilities related to the activation of the bloodline equipment are complete, and the restorative materials are all available. I even specially applied for two more sets just in case it fails!¡± Following Luo Yan into the laboratory, the huge space inside was occupied by a series of high-end and sophisticated equipment. On the experimental console at the side, there were several sets of materials. ¡± Lin Xuan, the following session will not be recorded if you don¡¯t want it to be. You won¡¯t have to answer the question if you don¡¯t want to either.¡± All of a sudden, Luo Yan started to become serious, just like when they first met, it seemed like there was an 80% chance that she was going to do a routine investigation. ¡°According to my research, you have two talent templates?¡± ¡°Yes, one is¡­¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to say anymore. There are some things in this world that shouldn¡¯t be said out loud, someone will be able to find out if you say them. Remember, unimportant information can be recorded on a computer, more important information can be recorded on a piece of paper, and information that involves secrets must be passed from mouth to mouth. The most important information can only be kept in your heart!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to ask you again. You have two bloodlines, correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Tell me about the race, or else I won¡¯t be able to specifically prepare the related potions for you!¡± Luo Yan felt a little helpless. Sometimes, she could not tell what Lin Xuan was thinking. ¡°One of them is a high-level divine dragon, and the other is from an advanced giant race!¡± ¡°How are you still alive and¡­ Actually, don¡¯t answer that. Got it.¡± At this moment, she was really shocked. Not to mention the relationship between the immortal dragon bloodline and the witchcraft bloodline, just the exclusive relationship between the two top-level bloodlines could not exist together. However, Lin Xuan was standing in front of her in one piece. This was a challenge to her worldview. The higher one¡¯s bloodline was, the more overbearing it would be to the user. Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon bloodline was even higher than Zhu Yuan¡¯s bloodline. In fact, it was one of the top dragon bloodlines available to all the humans on the entire Blue Plant. Luo Yan was secretly thrilled. ¡°Anything that doesn¡¯t conform to common sense could exist in them reasonably. Unfortunately, reality won¡¯t allow me to further study this phenomenon. If I could I would¡¯ve opened him up and¡­ ¡°Anyway, the more challenging it is, the more funds I can get. Even though there are not many things that could be researched, as long as it could enhance Lin Xuan¡¯s battle strength and power, it would be helpful to his cultivation, Taixia Country must be really generous when it comes to allocating funds for their people¡­¡± In fact, many people and higher-ups were waiting and watching Lin Xuan grow stronger. Pangu Palace is located in Pangu, while Empress Wa Palace is occupied by humans. Empress Wa Palace, which specializes in bloodline gene technology, has preserved the essence of bloodline genes in the great leap forward over 10 to 20 years ago. The great leap forward of bloodline genes suddenly came to an end. Many human experiments were stopped. The related researchers left and scattered. Some seniors who passed the thought test returned to Di Yi and joined Empress Wa Palace. Nowadays, the human body experiment of bloodline genetic technology is really gone. However, the precious technology information that was researched in the past is still there. Even the bloodline equipment is the same as Taixia Country in that period. ¡°If you want to use this technology, you have to swear an oath to be loyal to Taixia Country and its people and not to kill any Taixia people! This is the only requirement of the researcher who invented the bloodline equipment. I need your word on this.¡± ¡°I swear by my true spirit that I will be loyal to Taixia Country and its people and never kill any innocent Taixia people!¡± Luo Yan raised her eyebrows. Although Lin Xuan agreed, he did add a few extra words here and there. The premise remained the same, so she turned a blind eye. Taixia Country had enough confidence and ability to protect any person in Taixia Country. Those who dared offend Taixia Country would pay a heavy price if they planned on attacking the innocent! She glanced at the details of the procedure in her hand. She had read everything. She followed every step. The next step was to officially activate the bloodline equipment. She opened a transparent cabin made of glass and let Lin Xuan walk in. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After lying down in the transparent cabin, the nutrient solution that served as the base began to pour into Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Very quickly, it submerged Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. The rest was up to Luo Yan to control. ¡°First, we have to make the related potions, the bloodline equipment potions of the divine dragon and witchcraft, and also a reconciliation potion. Next, we have to stimulate the bloodlines of the experimenters. Let me see¡­ There are three methods right now. Low-grade illusion stimulation, medium-grade, and high-grade bloodline suppression stimulation, high-grade enemy bloodline stimulation¡­ Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s start the stimulation first. Bloodline stimulation isn¡¯t something that can be done in a short period of time.¡± She was almost done with the concoction of the potion while she spoke. All that was left was to add a specific substance corresponding to the bloodline. On the other hand, it would take some time to activate the bloodline. The first thing she tried was to activate the illusion spell. She activated the illusion spell formation in the transparent cabin but nothing happened. When that happened, Lin Xuan sensed that something was wrong with the substitute clone in his body, he opened his eyes and looked at Luo Yan indicating if something was wrong. ¡°Are you immune to illusion spells?¡± ¡°I learned a new spell that specifically targets these kinds of tricks. Even if I¡¯m not aware of it, I still have the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation. Illusions won¡¯t work on me!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Chapter 257 - Success Since the illusion was ineffective, Lin Xuan had no choice but to switch to another one and use the high-level bloodline suppression to activate it. However, Luo Yan immediately stopped him. Zhu Yuan¡¯s Baxia bloodline was already a top-tier bloodline, and Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was obviously a level higher. Lin Xuan was still waiting for Luo Yan¡¯s operation in the transparent cabin. However, when he looked up, he only saw a helpless expression on her face. He had never expected that the operation would be stuck at the first step. If that were the case, they could only use the third plan. However, the problem was that the second plan was useless, how would they arrange the third plan? What should they do now? He directly contacted the principal to seek outside assistance. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m with Lin Xuan now. His bloodline equipment progress is stuck at the first step. The low-level and medium-level plans didn¡¯t work. We can only use the high-level plan to activate his bloodline. However¡­ I really don¡¯t have that condition!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll think of a solution.¡± After some careful consideration, he replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s easy to solve it. When Taixia Country solved the awakening of Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa¡¯s bloodline, Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was not a big problem either!¡± He inquired about the meaning of the purple-gold divine dragon. However, the purple-gold divine dragon clearly indicated that it couldn¡¯t do that. Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was higher than that. The third plan had to use real malice. At this point, there was nothing else that they could think of. Helpless, the principal dialed the number of the immortal from Wudang, Zhang San. In the laboratory, Lin Xuan lay quietly in the transparent cabin and waited, while Luo Yan paced back and forth anxiously. A few bottles of medicine had been prepared, and once Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was activated, he could begin the bloodline equipment awakening again. In the next moment, Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a terrifying malice coursing through his veins, causing his body to uncontrollably tremble. His bloodline level did not seem to be much higher than the other party, yet he could not suppress it. Who was it? In a trance, he seemed to have seen a huge and terrifying dragon lingering in the universe. It looked at him coldly with endless hostility, unbridled killing intent, and a hint of a cold smile, it made his heart tremble with fear. The Dragon King Aether! The ying azure dragon bloodline was suddenly activated. It was an all-out explosion that was not under Lin Xuan¡¯s control. Even if he controlled it himself, it would not be able to achieve such an effect. This was a reaction of stress and panic! It was not just ying azure dragon bloodline that seemed to have been activated. There was also the great shaman¡¯s bloodline that seemed to have been activated as well. A terrifying suppression rune had been carved into the transparent cabin. No matter what kind of bloodline was activated, it was all tightly pressed into the body. Not to mention the dragon transformation, even if multiplied, not a single dragon scale would grow out. Luo Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. She knew that external reinforcements had entered the battlefield. Without any delay, she picked up a few bottles of medicine from the table and poured them into the transparent cabin. The medicine and the nutrient solution were mixed together before they were completely dissolved in it and made full contact with Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Cold, hot, numbness¡­ countless kinds of feelings surged into his heart, causing Lin Xuan¡¯s body to tremble. The medicine and the bloodline seemed to have some great chemical reactions when they came into contact with the skin! On Wudang Mountain, the immortal saw that Lin Xuan was already on the right track, so he withdrew the power of the Aether Dragon King. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite useful!¡± ¡°Zhang San, you¡¯re courting death. How dare you humiliate me like this. When I come out, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡± In the sky, a low, muffled angry voice filled the surrounding area. A huge and ferocious dragon head hung down, and a pair of vertical eyes stared fiercely at the immortal. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± ¡°Ah, whatever!¡± The old immortal yawned, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m the only one in my family. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be killing my entire family. Also, you¡¯ve been saying the same thing for more than twenty years, and you haven¡¯t gotten rid of me yet. My ears are starting to hurt from listening to you. Is there anything else you want to say? If not, I have drinks waiting for me.¡± The immortal picked up the wine gourd and shook it slightly. ¡°Heh, no more wine. That won¡¯t do.¡± Then, he looked up with ill intentions and saw the Dragon King Aether gradually taking back his dragon head. His smile gradually faded, ¡°You¡¯re big. You must have a lot of blood, right? I¡¯ll take some and exchange it for some wine money. It won¡¯t be not much!¡± A sword light flashed, and a large amount of dragon blood spilled down. There was also a dragon horn and some dragon scales that came with it. ¡°Oh, I can harvest another batch of dragon horns. Not at all!¡± However, the Dragon King Aether just remained indifferent and gradually disappeared into the clouds in the sky. The activation of the bloodline equipment could not be achieved simply by adding some potions. It only worked as a catalyst. More importantly, it was the will of the experimenter! The formation of the bloodline equipment was a transformation of the bloodline into a tangible form. The slow change of thousands of years was compressed into a short ten hours. The pain, the torture, and the unbearable pain, it was impossible for someone to experience it and feel the same after. In addition to enduring it, the experimenter also had to guide the formation of the bloodline equipment. To put it simply, the appearance of the equipment depended on Lin Xuan¡¯s imagination. Of course, Luo Yan had already prepared everything, she printed several extremely cool images of the armor into 3D models and placed them in front of the transparent cabin for Lin Xuan¡¯s reference. An hour later, Lin Xuan¡¯s pain began to intensify. Two hours later, the pain began to ease, but another unbearable strange feeling appeared. Three hours later, Lin Xuan, who had just gotten used to this strange feeling, realized that his experience had changed again. ¡­ 15 hours later, the nutrient solution in the transparent cabin had been completely absorbed by Lin Xuan. Luo Yan, who had been observing the whole time, hurriedly poured another large bucket of nutrient solution into it. It should be able to last a while longer. After being tormented by the strange feeling for a total of 29 hours, Lin Xuan finally felt a wave of comfort in his body. He opened his tired eyes and glanced at Luo Yan, who had been awake this whole time. He forced a smile, then, he fell into a deep sleep. Although it was very painful, Lin Xuan felt that the bloodline in his body had undergone a new transformation. Moreover, there was an additional feeling, a sense of intimacy. This feeling was inexplicable. It was like both of his bloodlines successfully understood each other and merged together to become one. It was quite novel. In his deep sleep, Lin Xuan was unaware of the changes that happened. It was also at this moment that two pieces of new armor came into Lin Xuan¡¯s original consciousness. The Leviathan Armor shook slightly, and then the three pieces of armor fused together. Chapter 258 - More Testing Luo Yan looked at Lin Xuan who was sleeping soundly in the transparent cabin and shook her head. Initially, she wanted to take a break as well, but she did not expect Lin Xuan would open his eyes in just a short while. The fatigue and listlessness in her eyes disappeared the moment he locked eyes with her. The myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation allowed Lin Xuan to maintain a certain level of consciousness. Fortunately, he was still able to soothe his mental fatigue by consuming the souls in the soul space. The effect was excellent! Luo Yan shook her head when she saw this. Although she really wanted to have a good rest, Lin Xuan¡¯s situation was more important. Thus, she directly turned on the transparent cabin¡¯s switch and took out a bottle of spiritual essence to restore her mental strength. After she drank it, she instantly became more awake. She did not do this often because there were many bad side effects if she did this every day. Moreover, these bottles were very expensive in the first place. ¡°How did it go? How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel¡­ Hmm¡­ It¡¯s very subtle. The activation of bloodline power used to rely on the circulation of energy and blood, even if I could feel it, I could never touch it. Now, it¡¯s like I can reach for it.¡± Luo Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°That quick, huh? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After saying that, Lin Xuan seemed to follow his instincts and summoned his bloodline equipment, but Luo Yan interrupted him, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you want to activate your bloodline equipment in this place. A piece of equipment is worth thousands of points. If you don¡¯t feel bad about it, I¡¯ll feel bad about it!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Oh, should we go to the laboratory instead?¡± Scratching his head, Lin Xuan stopped his actions in embarrassment. ¡°Can you arrange a battle for me? I¡¯m dying to give it a go!!¡± Luo Yan was speechless. ¡°You¡­ really are a battle maniac. Alright, I¡¯ll see to it.¡± As they walked, she contacted others through the watch. ¡°Hey, are you free for a spar?¡± Following Luo Yan, Lin Xuan had been feeling the wonders of the bloodline equipment. He ignored what she said at all. By connecting the power of the bloodline, he was surprised to find that he could connect to two bloodline equipment, but not only that, the two bloodline equipment could actually fuse to a certain extent through the artifact, Leviathan Armor. This was amazing! He could become stronger by doing this! Unfortunately, the three armors could not be completely fused together. They could only cooperate at a shallow level to a certain extent. If they wanted to enter the middle level of cooperation, or even completely fuse, they had to wait for Lin Xuan to step into a higher level. Alright, there was nothing they could do about the restrictions of the rules. In an unfamiliar laboratory, there were a large number of tools for calculating data. ¡°You can test it out here. Try to start out with something basic first.¡± Leading Lin Xuan to the force tester, Luo Yan raised her wrist and prepared to record all of Lin Xuan¡¯s data. ¡°Alright!¡± With a normal punch, even without the support of martial arts and bloodline equipment, Lin Xuan¡¯s punch had reached a terrifying 42 tons. It even easily produced a sonic boom, and the wind from the punch made Luo Yan¡¯s long skirt flutter. Luo Yan was truly shocked. This punch had a terrifying force. This was ridiculous! ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re way past the average weight force! ¡°According to my estimation, even if you push everything to the limit in the yellow-rank, and even cultivated the eternal indestructible immeasurable calamity, with the support of two top-tier bloodlines after breaking through to the mystic-rank. The basic fist strength should be about 15 tons. This is supernatural!¡± Lin Xuan did not think that it was too far-fetched. Although he did not use any of his skills. He still had innate talent! Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Innate Body was a mystic-rank talent specialty he had fused with the three great talent specialties when he was at the yellow-rank. It was even labeled as unique. Not only could his level not be raised, but other talent specialties could not appear again. However, this did not mean that this talent specialty was bad. If his level could not be raised, it did not mean that the strength, vitality, and speed that it increased could not be raised. On the battlefield, the number of mystic-rank sea monsters that Lin Xuan had killed was uncountable. Among them, there were many that specialized in strength, speed, and vitality. This allowed Lin Xuan¡¯s physique to improve to an extremely terrifying level! It had more than doubled! He briefly explained to Luo Yan that it was because of his innate talent and specialty that got him this far. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t say much. He also had a trump card hidden underneath everything else. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try the fist strength that is augmented by the cultivation technique!¡± With one punch, the data skyrocketed. After several test runs, Luo Yan nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, you can try summoning your bloodline equipment now.¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, he suppressed the excitement in his heart. He closed his eyes and communicated with his spirit. In the next second, his left eye suddenly opened, and a green and yellow malevolent armor appeared. The dragon helmet was soul-stirring while the scale armor¡¯s defense was astonishing. With the ascending cloud dragon boots and the green dragon cloak on his body, the dragon¡¯s might manifested. The overlord¡¯s domineering aura was activated! Then, the dragon¡¯s might and overlord¡¯s domineering aura completely fused together, forming a potent spell ¡ª Dragon King¡¯s Might! In the principal¡¯s office, the principal raised his head in surprise. The walking stick he had placed at the side suddenly transformed into a small purple-gold divine dragon, crying out excitedly. As a beastmaster, he knew very well what the ruffian was shouting about. ¡°The aura of the ancestral dragon, the Dragon King¡¯s Might, the glory of the dragon race has appeared!¡± In the laboratory, Luo Yan, who was standing by the side, was forced to take a few steps back by the imposing aura. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that several pieces of equipment on her body lit up, she would probably have been ruthlessly destroyed by the presence of the mighty dragon. Was this the might of a top-tier bloodline? ¡°Quick, quickly put it away. I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Lin Xuan used his equipment to forcefully withstand the dragon¡¯s might. Luo Yan shouted anxiously as she was being pressed to an unbearable point. The might on Lin Xuan¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger. Several of the pieces of equipment on her body had already cracked open. If this continued, she would perish. Once the pain seeped in, she screamed in agony to try and get his attention. ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xuan took a glance at Luo Yan, who was indeed on the verge of breaking down and widened his eyes. Lin Xuan had no choice but to put away his aura. He had yet to reach the peak of his aura and he had an unpleasant feeling knowing he had to suppress it down. The next second, he swung his fist, and released the energy. The dynamometer, which was known to only be broken by earth-rank powerhouses, exploded! Chapter 259 - Bloodline Equipment ¡°Oh¡­ Do I have to pay for that?¡± ¡°That¡­ It was really expensive equipment! Damn it!¡±¡± Lin Xuan revealed an embarrassed smile as he said, ¡°Oops?¡± Luo Yan looked at the force-measuring device which was emitting smoke silently. In the next second, the water on the ceiling started to activate while the laboratory issued a shrill alarm. Numerous security guards rushed towards them with grim looks, after all, each piece of equipment in Fire Cloud Cave was the top scientific and technological product of Taixia Country. It was a great loss to lose one instrument. A head security guard of mystic-rank entered the door with a swipe of his card, ¡°Researcher Luo, hurry up and leave. We will deal with it here.¡± Over 15 security guards immediately rushed over here. Closely after that, they pulled Lin Xuan and Luo Yan away from the scene of the accident and started the professional rescue work. In only 20 minutes, all the instruments were moved to the spare laboratory one by one, the head security guard at the peak of the mystic-rank ran over and reported to Luo Yan first. ¡°Researcher Luo, all the testing equipment has been moved to the backup laboratory. One of the dynamometers has been damaged. As for the other equipment, it hasn¡¯t been affected. This is the receipt for this incident. Please fill out this form.¡± Luo Yan took the receipt and filled it out as she said, ¡°Okay, thank you. I will explain the cause of this incident to the school. Please submit the relevant surveillance footage.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The head of the security team at the peak of the mystic-rank smiled as he looked at the five-star review on the documents. He was overjoyed. He took the documents and turned around to leave. He had to find the footage from that incident and submit it to the school¡¯s security department. However, as the Fire Cloud Cave was classified as a secret unit, he needed a certain level of authority to view the relevant footage. Therefore, he could only package the entire footage and upload it blindly. ¡°Let¡¯s carry on with the testing.¡± Luo Yan was very calm. Events like these happen every day in the Fire Cloud Cave. Accidents like today were considered minor, and it wasn¡¯t as if some of the experiments never blew up the cave before. Other than the extremely perfect defense, there were three to five earth-rank powerhouses guarding it! Compared to Luo Yan¡¯s calmness, Lin Xuan was a little nervous. After all, it was his first time causing such a stir so he was not used to it. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not okay. Other than reporting the cause of the accident to the school, we still have to apply for a waiver. The report is basically a formality. As for the rest of the testing¡­ Please try not to break anything else¡­¡± Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Luo Yan said with a smile, ¡°This is very normal. Strength testing machines are usually used at the mystic-rank. At the earth-rank, the power is immeasurable. If a technology company wants to make its products bigger and stronger, then it must make its products suitable for everyone. ¡°Think about it. A dynamometer can measure ten thousand tons of strength and a force-measuring device can measure a hundred thousand tons of strength. Given the same precision, which one would you buy? ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the main thing. What¡¯s more important is the high-end market and the star effect. All the students are potential top elites in Taixia Country. If you want to measure their strength, you have to have a higher limit. These companies work hard to reach a higher target for better accuracy. ¡°I was just spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t really understand it either. You don¡¯t need to understand it either. For us, we just need to focus on our own matters!¡± To be able to spout so much nonsense in a go was considered a big feat! The two of them started testing again. The strength category was temporarily put on hold. Speed and constitution didn¡¯t seem to have any problems like the strength measuring device. However, the constitution was a major category, and it also involved various elements of resistance. After a whole round, he was mentally tired. ¡°Is there anything else? This test is too detailed!¡± Luo Yan rubbed the parts of her arm that had just been electrocuted. Because the two major talent templates had been switched off during the test, she still felt a little numb. However, very soon, under the surge of vitality, the strange feeling disappeared and returned to its full form. Luo Yan held Lin Xuan¡¯s report and frowned as she read it over and over again. Finally, she raised her head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not even a human anymore!¡± The basic data was twice the average number of a mystic-rank ability user. When Lin Xuan activated the bloodline equipment, the data increased exponentially ninefold. His power increased twelvefold. In other words, once Lin Xuan familiarized himself with the bloodline equipment and developed it to its peak, he would definitely become overpowering. This was the qualification for only top-tier bloodlines. Zhu Yuan¡¯s and Zhao Hao¡¯s bloodlines had the potential of reaching this peak too. ¡°Shall we try the second bloodline equipment?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A fighting spirit erupted from Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. There was no armor nor any weapon, but witchcraft patterns. Streaks of black, red, blue, gold, and green covered Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. His heart had five colors converging. A terrifying and strange drumming sound rang out. After listening carefully, Luo Yan realized that it wasn¡¯t the drumming sound at all, but the sound of Lin Xuan¡¯s heartbeat. Not only that, a gray color slowly began to appear on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Then, it turned black, started to shine with a metallic light, and finally began to flow. Armed Color ¡ª Witch Body! The Dragon Might and Armod Color merged with each other causing his power to surge up once again! As Lin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, the temperature in the laboratory began to rise. A burst of flames appeared out of thin air and Luo Yan quickly started fumbling around again. ¡°Lin Xuan, quickly put it away! These instruments can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hearing Luo Yan¡¯s voice, Lin Xuan quickly put away his supernatural ability. The temperature in the laboratory dropped again. She quickly checked the instruments and patted her huge chest. ¡°Thank goodness! Can you¡­ control yourself and return to the basics? According to the law of conservation of energy, the bigger the phenomenon you create, the more energy will overflow. It means that you don¡¯t have a good grasp of this realm. You need to practice more!¡± ¡°I just got it so of course¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s move on to the next battle. I¡¯ll help you master it quickly!¡± Chapter 260 - Battling Qin Fen An actual battle? He hoped it would be a satisfying one! ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Taixia Country is full of talent. The top few on the mystic-rank list have the terrifying strength to counter-slash the earth-rank. I¡¯m sure I can find someone suitable to fight with you¡± Luo Yan sounded full of confidence. Lin Xuan was very powerful. He was almost invincible at the same level. Of course, this was a duel. If it was a life-and-death battle, it might be difficult for a mystic-rank powerhouse to gain any advantage from Lin Xuan¡¯s innate talent skill. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhang Ningtian. After all, he¡¯s not afraid of death! Or maybe Qin Fen?¡± ¡°I will listen to your arrangement.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words were filled with anticipation. Although his bloodline equipment had been withdrawn, the battle intent that gushed out still lingered in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. In the depths of his heart, there was an indomitable giant that craved a good battle. On the third floor of the Fire Cloud Cave, in the training field that was made of pure metal, a person was already sitting cross-legged in the middle of the training field, waiting for something. At the entrance, Luo Yan looked at Lin Xuan, who was full of fighting spirit. ¡°Here, you just have to work hard. Even if it¡¯s a fight between earth-rank experts, this place is able to withstand it. I will be watching you from the top.¡± Luo Yan walked to the viewing platform. There was a protective layer made of transparent metal over there, preventing the spectators from being injured by the aftershocks of the battle on the test field. Lin Xuan looked at Qin Fen in the center of the martial test field and chuckled, ¡°I knew it would be you. Other than you, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who can beat me in Di Yi.¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned black on the spectator stand. ¡°Heh, let¡¯s cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Fen stood up and clenched his fist. ¡°I wanted to fight you since the moment you broke through. Perfect timing.¡± His speed was extremely fast as he charged toward Lin Xuan. He ruthlessly threw a mountain moving fist toward Lin Xuan. This time, it wasn¡¯t a competition of techniques like the past. Lin Xuan had already stepped into the mystic-rank, and there was no longer any gap between him and Qin Fen in terms of rank. The two let go of their restrictions and unleashed their full firepower. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness. The eight steps, coupled with his cloud-riding mist, made his speed even faster than Qin Fen¡¯s. He clenched his fist, and his first move was the Quake Dragon Fist ¡ª Quake Mountain! Both of them took a step back. Qin Fen was shaken quite badly, and Lin Xuan felt a huge mountain pressing down on him. This was the will of the mountain! ¡°No wonder you were able to fight all the way to the finals. You actually managed to comprehend the concept!¡± His face was filled with shock as he said, ¡°It¡¯s still part of your fist intent though. When you step into the earth-rank, your fist will be able to crush a mountain with a single punch. You really are quite capable.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s foundation was very poor. They both rose from the very beginning. He wasn¡¯t like Lin Xuan, who had a complete set of three treasure cards. Or rather, he wasn¡¯t interested in the bloodline cards that were provided to him. He had broken through to the mystic-rank because he had a cultivation technique card. He had only worked on his cultivation technique, without his bloodline, Qin Fen would be at a disadvantage in terms of both physique and combat strength when compared to other prodigies of the same level. However, he still walked in the opposite direction. In the end, he relied on fist intent to win the match! This thing was similar to elemental supreme, and it was also on par with the supreme demon technique specialty. However, the problem was that fist intent and elemental supreme could be superimposed. This wasn¡¯t an addition, but a multiplication! ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen smiled. He tilted his head and formed a fist seal. Mountain Moving Fist Art ¡ª Ridge Discharge The two fought fiercely. The more they fought, the more Lin Xuan was no match for Qin Fen. He had to use his ultimate move, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. He used his bloodline equipment! The ferocious armor covered his entire body. The terrifying might of the Dragon King wreaked havoc throughout the entire stadium. The people in the stands could feel the tyrannical might of the dragon even if they had several thick layers of metal to block it! ¡°This is truly inconceivable!¡± Su Tian had a look of astonishment on her face. She knew that Lin Xuan was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, there should be a limit. Compared to Lin Xuan, she knew more about Qin Fen. They had formed a team for nearly two years, she knew very well just how strong this man known as the captain of the legendary squad Although Qin Fen had the advantage on the battlefield, it was only a sixty to forty percent advantage. He had the advantage, but it wasn¡¯t so great that it could be turned into victory. Now, Lin Xuan had unleashed his ultimate move, the bloodline equipment. This might, this imposing manner, was absolutely overpowering. The bloodline power just so happened to be Qin Fen¡¯s weakness. A trace of envy flashed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You got lucky. Show me the terror of top-tier bloodline equipment!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he looked at Qin Fen. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± The tip of his foot moved. His speed was a bit faster than before. Qin Fen¡¯s pupils were constricted. He didn¡¯t have time to react at all. Although his main consciousness didn¡¯t react, his subconscious had already made a move. Water Stream Fist ¡ª Vortex! In Qin Fen¡¯s combat system, the mountain moving fist focused on offense while the water stream fist focused on defense. One defended while the other attacked. Combining hardness and softness. Qin Fen was invincible in the world. With one rotation, Lin Xuan¡¯s fist power was neutralized. Lin Xuan took a step back, fear lingering in his heart. This was too fast. He didn¡¯t have a chance to react at all. However, if it was just the speed, then there was still a way to deal with it and win! This was a move that combined both offense and defense in the mountain moving fist. It also had a powerful restraining effect, firmly restricting Lin Xuan outside of the fist art. Lin Xuan tried to attack several times, but Qin Fen firmly blocked him. There was no way for him to break through the defense. Lin Xuan temporarily stopped his frantic pace of attack. If he wanted to break through Qin Fen¡¯s defense, he had to either go around it or use his strength to subdue him. Obviously, Lin Xuan chose to break through him! He activated every bloodline, skill, and talent and smirked! ¡°Qin Fen, good luck blocking this attack of mine!¡± Qin Fen, who had just blocked Lin Xuan¡¯s fast attack and had just breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and saw the top half of his body naked. His body was covered in all kinds of patterns. He clenched his fist and rushed over with unparalleled power. ¡°Come on then!¡± The last time he felt this kind of feeling was when he felt Zhang Ningtian¡¯s hidden card. He had no choice but to use his ultimate move to meet it head-on! The strongest offensive move was the water stream fist, which focused on defense. The strongest defensive move was the mountain-moving fist, which focused on offense. There was nothing wrong with changing it up occasionally! A terrifying explosion reverberated on this level. However, one had to say that the quality of this martial arts test field was top-notch. Such a terrifying battle didn¡¯t cause a single mishap to the audience at all. The battle ended. Lin Xuan and Qin Fen were paralyzed on the ground, not moving at all. The spectators on the spectator stand hurriedly ran down. These two were top-tier geniuses of Taixia. Nothing must happen to them. By the time they ran down, Lin Xuan had already gotten up and was jumping around. Only Qin Fen was left lying on the ground with a face full of despair. Chapter 261 - New Member Qin Fen didn¡¯t expect that a simple sparring match would end in a situation where both sides would suffer heavy losses. What was even more infuriating was that Lin Xuan¡¯s recovery speed was way quicker than his. He was already jumping around beside Qin Fen, as for Qin Fen¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for his All Saints skill, he would have to stay in the hospital bed for at least ten days to half a month. ¡°Seriously, the kids these days don¡¯t know how to control themselves at all!¡± The principal and a handsome young man walked in side by side. He glanced at Lin Xuan, who was already alive and kicking. He gave a satisfied nod. Although the clash of the two ultimate moves just now wasn¡¯t much to an earth-rank user, it was definitely a great yield as a mystic-rank user. Qin Fen was unable to get up because he had suffered heavy injuries. As for Lin Xuan, a part of it was because his body was strong. However, what made him even stronger was his abnormal ability to recover. How much time had passed for him to recover? Being a guardian was already so awesome. How did he still have a quick recovery speed on top of that? ¡°A flower blooms to see the light!¡± An illusory flower bloomed on Qin Fen¡¯s body. After that, an unceasing stream of light overflowed from it, enveloping Qin Fen¡¯s body. In about a minute, he sat up from the ground. ¡°I really needed that, thanks!¡± The titles of Undying and Overlord had to go through trials within the earth-rank. As long as one stepped into the earth-rank and possessed the ability to assist in healing, one would automatically obtain this title. Lin Xuan and the others who walked down from the viewing platform also greeted the handsome young man. ¡°It¡¯s just a spar. It¡¯s inevitable that injuries will occur. You guys can spar freely. As long as you¡¯re still alive, I¡¯ll be able to save you! But don¡¯t go off doing something st*pid like that!¡± The handsome young man, Nian Huasheng, complained with a bitter face. However, when he saw the serious expression on the principal¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Alright, alright. I got it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± A cold smile appeared on the principal¡¯s face, ¡°You lazy b*stard. You¡¯ve really blinded your good talent. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of Di Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s martial arts test field. This kid too. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him. We¡¯ll be relying on him for next year¡¯s national high school tournament.¡± The principal pointed at Lin Xuan, then turned into a black light and disappeared on the spot. It was only a clone that came by. ¡°You brat¡­ you have a strong recovery ability, you don¡¯t need me. Well, don¡¯t look for me if you have nothing to do. If you have something to do, don¡¯t look for me either. I left a psyche flower in the corner. If anyone is injured, drag them under the psyche flower. It will automatically heal them. Alright, that¡¯s it. I won¡¯t be seeing all of you again! Ta ta!¡± The young man yawned, then, he stretched out his hand and pointed at a corner. He produced a psyche flower that was floating in the air and spinning non-stop in the corner of the martial arts test field. His entire body turned into countless petals and he disappeared from where he was. Turns out, they were both clones. This was ridiculous. Did all the big shots nowadays bring their clones? Lin Xuan and the others looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Lin Xuan, come here. Let me introduce you.¡± Luo Yan came back to her senses and waved at Lin Xuan, ¡°This is Su Tian. You should know her. Su Tian has stayed in the school to teach the future generation. I¡¯ll be bringing her in as a researcher to study you. Quick, let¡¯s welcome her!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xuan was really stunned. How did it become a study of him? However, after thinking for a while and analyzing calmly, he wanted to say something but hesitated. On second thought, he was glad that of all people, it was Su Tian. Su Tian¡¯s various desserts could provide food essence. This was the key resource in promoting the advancement of the diamond body, in order to quickly improve his physique, Su Tian could play a key role. After all, when Lin Xuan was eating in Guangzhou, he didn¡¯t feel as boosted when he ate the food cooked by the other ability users. He could only get a small amount of food essence. Whereas for Su Tian, he could feel a qualitative boost! Moreover, thanks to the soup made by the eight-headed hydra, Lin Xuan¡¯s diamond body was about to enter the final stage. As long as he crossed the threshold of forging diamonds, it would be a matter of course for him to attain the glazed body. ¡°Okay. In that case, Su Tian, please take care of me in the future!¡± Lin Xuan extended his hand and shook hands with his senior. There was another person who came down with the two seniors. Lin Xuan also knew him. After all, they had stayed together for almost two months. Although he looked very unhappy, he didn¡¯t say anything. He said goodbye to Lin Xuan and Qin Fen and left. He was also invited by Luo Yan to spar with Lin Xuan, but it was not needed since Qin Fen was defeated. Moreover, he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t take the last big move, so he could only leave in defeat. ¡°Your strength, to be honest, has exceeded my expectations. It seems that I have to look for someone else to spar with in the future. Good luck.¡± Luo Yan looked at Lin Xuan thoughtfully. She had to say that Lin Xuan had given many surprises. Moreover, as Lin Xuan¡¯s strength grew stronger and stronger, her research on Lin Xuan would also become more confidential. More importantly, it would end up becoming much easier to apply for more funds. Additionally, with Li Rui as an example of successful cultivation, she was absolutely confident about Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation of Double Calamity. In the scientific research field, the concept of a Demon Wave became more and more popular! Taixia Country¡¯s 1,000-year plan was to complete the national cultivation. If they could only reach yellow-rank, it would never be achieved. The most basic guarantee for national cultivation was to reach the mystic-rank! Mystic-rank was the beginning of true cultivation. Yellow-rank was just to lay the foundation. Back to the main topic! ¡°Will it work? Those on the list of mystic-rank are top talents across the entire Blue Planet. Although I¡¯m not inferior to them, I¡¯ve not proved myself¡­¡± ¡°Of course not, but Di Yi could make it work. There are so many powerful mystic-rank users from Di Yi!¡± Indeed, there were outstanding alumni that surpassed many records after they graduated! ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything else. After the battle with Qin Fen, he could clearly feel that he had made progress with his goal. He also became more open-minded about the importance of bloodline equipment. Next, apart from familiarizing himself with the bloodline equipment, he also had to put the cultivation of the divine elephant¡¯s purgatory suppression force on the agenda. Apart from that, he had something important going on! The invitation letter from the! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were almost absent-minded when he walked around the school. He seemed to have forgotten something¡­ The ancient gold coins¡­ F*ck! Chapter 262 - Ancient Gold It was proven that as long as one was strong enough, one could have anything they wanted. Although Lin Xuan was not entirely popular, almost everyone in the upper circles of Taixia Country knew about him. Plus the human relationship that he gained from trading, even those powerhouses behind various markets would not hesitate to befriend him. It was naturally impossible for them to come personally, but they ordered their subordinates to pay close attention to him. It was just a matter of word of mouth. When the shops Zhoufu Jewelry and Dafeng Jewelry heard that Lin Xuan was looking for ancient gold coins, which were relatively rare and considered luxury goods, the people in charge immediately perked up and took out a large number of ancient gold coins from their warehouse to send to Lin Xuan. ¡°Hello Lin Xuan, how are you? You¡¯ve been outstanding on the battlefield during the rainy season. You¡¯re a young hero. We heard that you were looking for ancient gold coins, so we, Zhoufu Jewelry and Dafeng Jewelry, specially found some and brought them over to you. We¡¯re also here to send our regards to you on behalf of the Bright Phoenix!¡± A man and a woman came to Lin Xuan¡¯s room early in the morning and gave him a large box of ancient gold coins without a word. To be honest, Lin Xuan was dumbfounded when he took it, but he still nodded his head. ¡°Thank you. I was looking around for this but there¡¯s no need to give it to me. I¡¯ll just buy it at the market price!¡± After some thought and analysis, Lin Xuan took the box of ancient gold coins and pushed it away. He knew that free gold coins came at a higher expense in the future. ¡°Ah, this is a small matter. It¡¯s fine¡­ Ah¡­ Okay.¡± The two of them looked at each other and finally agreed to Lin Xuan¡¯s payment. To be honest, it was their first or second time dealing with such an exchange. They rarely came into contact with students from Di Yi because they had no chance to do so. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think much of the people in charge. They had thought that the students of the top nine schools would be more arrogant and difficult to get along with. They had even been prepared that Lin Xuan would have more excessive demands. Unexpectedly, he was so kind and easy to deal with. The two people walked out of the gate of the community happily as they watched the money roll into their bank accounts. Closely after that, they turned around and took a look at the school. ¡°He¡¯s considered a top talent in Taixia Country. How can he look so ordinary?¡± ¡°Who knows? By the way, do you think he¡¯ll agree if I invite him to be the spokesperson of Dafeng Jewelry?¡± ¡°Like an endorsement? Shouldn¡¯t we be looking for those saints or grandmasters instead?¡± ¡°On his own, he might not have commercial value, but what if we saw him as the number one leading talent of Taixia Country?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be immeasurable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the vice-captain of Di Yi too. He¡¯ll be the Captain of Di Yi when the new semester starts. In terms of power, he can be considered as the upper school management. Although it¡¯s only for one year, it¡¯ll be enough for the publicity!¡± ¡°You want me to go with you?¡± ¡°We have to share the risk, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡­¡± Naturally, Lin Xuan did not know that the two in charge were considering him as a spokesperson. He was currently looking through the ancient gold coins that they had sent over. [Name: Gold Coins] [Type: Metal] [Rank: None] [Description: An item of equivalent exchange from the Erica Empire.] They did not have any special effects. They were just ancient gold coins dropped in dungeons. Of course, some ancient gold coins had special effects, but those that were weren¡¯t sent over. However, what Lin Xuan needed were these ordinary ancient gold coins. Just as he was about to go out for breakfast, the doorbell rang. If he was not mistaken, someone had come to deliver breakfast. Sure enough, the two sisters were standing at the door! They were each carrying a large bag, which was obviously bought for him. ¡°The two famous sisters are here? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll do something?¡± Lin Xuan joked with the two. ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter to us. It¡¯s only if you dare to make a move!¡± Lin Zhenxing raised her little fist to show off to Lin Xuan, his face crumpled as she spoke viciously. ¡°O-of course not. What¡¯s up?¡± Initially, he wanted to say a few more words, but he suddenly remembered that this was the Imperial City, not the West Capital. After all, the principal was someone that he could not match with his current strength. It was better to keep a low profile and not talk crap. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation to the Royal Court on June twenty-fourth. I¡¯m here to remind you of the date. It¡¯s mainly about ancient gold coins. Grandpa had plundered all the ancient gold coins in the capital and the surrounding areas to prepare for us.¡± Lin Zhenyue took small bites of the bun and occasionally took a sip of milk. She was elegant and knew her stuff as she explained the purpose of their visit in a low voice. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find any ancient gold coins yesterday. So what¡¯s going to happen now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my sister find a second familiar? She doesn¡¯t need the ancient gold coins anymore. I can give her share to you.¡± Lin Zhenxing gulped down a big bun in three mouthfuls. ¡°Two jewelry shops just sent me some ancient gold coins. This should be enough, right?¡± Lin Xuan ate a big meat bun in one bite. The bun in his mouth did not affect his speech, so he swallowed it down with a gulp. ¡°How much did you get? Forget it. The more ancient gold coins you have, the better. You have no idea how greedy the people can be!¡± Lin Zhenyue shook her head. At first, she wanted to see how many gold coins there were. However, after thinking for a while, she gave up. Gold coins were worthless in Taixia Country. They only had great value in a few instance dungeons. As for the dragon clan, many of them were very fond of gold coins. She took out a large pile of gold coins, and Lin Xuan was instantly stunned. The two major Jeweler managers¡¯ had also brought out a lot of gold coins, around two to three hundred. Compared to Lin Zhenyue, she had just taken out tens of thousands of ancient gold coins. As expected of the principal of Di Yi, his actions were extraordinary when it came to these two. ¡°You can take it, I don¡¯t need it anyway!¡± ¡°Alright, if you insist.¡± Lin Xuan did not say much. He accepted the pile of gold coins without hesitation. It did not matter to him. After all, Lin Zhenyue still had to enter another instance dungeon soon. If she had any other ideas, she could ask Lin Xuan for help. It would not be a problem. The breakfast that the two sisters brought was completely wiped out. Lin Xuan touched his stomach which was only a quarter full and fell into deep thought. It seemed like he had to eat something high in energy! Normal food could hardly fill Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach nowadays! Chapter 263 - Wan Shanrong With the ancient gold coin problem solved, Lin Xuan could finally let out a sigh of relief. However, he had to start preparing for other things, such as gathering information about the Sea of Chongsou. The Sea of Chongsou was located on an island in the East sea. The nearest city was Shanghai. When Taixia Country set the Sea of Chongsou in the East sea, it had many considerations. Firstly, Shanghai had a prosperous economy and many powerhouses, which could frighten or even destroy the Sea of Chongsou. Secondly, there were abundant materials here, which could also provide enough living materials for the Sea of Chongsou. However, as time went by, the mainstream thought became extreme due to the influence of the bloodline factor. It deviated from Taixia Country even from humans. Many people were watching it silently with indifference, heartache, and sadness. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t tried to correct their thinking, but they had never succeeded in doing so. Recently, Taixia Country found that the Sea of Chongsou had colluded with foreign forces. They even sneaked into the inland of Taixia Country to make trouble, which was unacceptable to many powerhouses. Looking at the secret kill order he had received from the principal and the information on the Sea of Chongsou he had bought from the black market, Lin Xuan was silent. Finally, he picked up a pen and wrote an x on the book. According to reliable information in Taixia Country, the Sea of Chongsou held the Chongshou Festival on the weekend of the second week of October to commemorate the birth of the special human race ¡ª orcs. By then, all the members of Sea of Chongsou would return to their base camp. After checking the information indifferently, Lin Xuan put all the information into his personal space. This information could not be leaked out. Once it was known by others, not only would Lin Xuan¡¯s graduation hunting mission fail, but the image of Taixia would also be damaged. The graduation hunting mission could be put aside for the time being. The most important thing right now was to deal with the Dragon Worship Court. There was also the handover ceremony in early September, and then the mission at the Sea of Chongsou in October. It was still early, there was still plenty of time for him to make arrangements, determine the identity of everyone in the Sea of Chongsou, and then kill them all! Very quickly, a few teams of aptitude users were in charge of gathering information in the underground black market were hired by Lin Xuan. Their task was to determine the specific number of people, level, strength, identity, appearance, and so of the people in the Sea of Chongsou before October. He had to admit that spending money that easily without hardship was awesome! The feeling of spending money to buy services was really great. Lin Xuan did not waste the rest of his time either. He hid in the cultivation room and cultivated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, familiarizing himself with the Dragon King¡¯s Might and the Magus Combat Body. Other than that, the experts on the profound division also responded and accepted to spar with Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan, who was wearing the Azure Dragon Armor, was sent flying hundreds of meters away by a muscular man. He crashed into the wall and left a dent. He wasn¡¯t injured, but it was true that he was forced to retreat. It should be known that this was Lin Xuan¡¯s full power state. Although he had not used his strongest trump card, he was definitely not someone who could be easily defeated. ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong!¡± Lin Xuan placed his hands on his knees and squatted down slightly as he panted. He had just held his breath and took a few seconds to analyze the match. This kind of full-power attack had overloaded all the joints in his body. Even if he was washed by endless vitality, he would still need some time to recover. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either!¡± The muscular man walked over and handed Lin Xuan a drink. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d give me such a big surprise. Your strength is enough for you to be on the mystic-rank list!¡± The muscular man was a master ranked 187th on the mystic-rank list. His name was Wan Shanrong, and he specialized in body refinement. His bloodline was that of a witch. Not only was his body strong, but he also had a lot of combat experience. He had been fighting against the alien races in the northern border, and this time, he had returned to the Imperial City for a vacation. However, he was called over by Luo Yan to spar with Lin Xuan the moment he had some extra time on his hands. At first, he was still unwilling, but after knowing that Lin Xuan would be the next Captain of Di Yi¡¯s team, he became interested. After all, he used to be the Dragon of Di Yi once. After fighting with Lin Xuan, he became even more interested in the boy. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t weak, he was ridiculously strong. He was only at a mystic-rank and he was able to fight on par with an old man who had been at the peak of mystic-rank for many years. What was even more terrifying was that he was only using his physical strength and didn¡¯t use any skills to fight back. ¡°Would you be interested in coming to the northern border during your internship? A man should kill. Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero, and killing nine million is a hero among heroes!¡± When Wan Shanrong spoke, he looked grim. No, he was smiling. Although his smile looked grim, his tone was very sincere, ¡°The northern border is guarded by the pillar of the country. Numerous foreign tribes in the deserts and prairies outside the border are trying to invade Taixia Country. Come with me. We will guard the border of Taixia Country together!¡± ¡°Thank you for the offer, I¡¯ll carefully consider it. I¡¯m only in my first year of high school. I¡¯ll only be in my second year when school starts again.¡± Lin Xuan was a little helpless, but he had no choice but to give an answer. This was how it was when someone was outstanding! ¡°Alright, think about it carefully. I¡¯ll inform my superior and ask him to remember to send you an internship invitation when the time comes.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Xuan was helpless and could only let him be. After resting for a few minutes, the battle continued. It had to be said that Wan Shanrong was definitely the strongest cultivator Lin Xuan had ever met. Although Li Rui was also very strong, Lin Xuan could still overcome him. With Wan Shanrong, he still felt helpless. It could not be helped. After all, he had years and years of training. Tremor fist and explosive fist flame were used in succession. Unfortunately, Wan Shanrong was like a vast ocean. No matter how Lin Xuan attacked, he was unharmed. On the other hand, Wan Shanrong¡¯s every move was powerful and fast. If Lin Xuan was not careful, he would be sent flying. Even with the two bloodline equipment activated, Lin Xuan was only able to end with a draw with Wan Shanrong. He had no idea how his body was trained to be so sturdy. However, it was good that he had Wan Shanrong as his sparring partner. Lin Xuan¡¯s mastery of the bloodline equipment improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of time, he had completely mastered the limit of the nine-fold enhancement and was moving towards the tenfold enhancement. ¡°Thank you for today¡¯s sparring lesson, I have to go to an instance dungeon tomorrow and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m back.¡± Exhaling lightly, Lin Xuan slowly retracted his fist. Standing under the flower in the training field, he comfortably bathed in the healing light and quickly recovered his mental and physical state. ¡°Oh, okay, but I have to go back to the northern border tomorrow. I had an extra few days off because I had to be your sparring partner. Hahaha, those brats are still waiting for me to kill them. You¡¯re very suitable for the northern border, so remember to come when you can!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go if I have the chance!¡± Chapter 264 - Dragon Kings Return On June 24, at eight in the evening, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. On the Di Yi Star Observation platform, the principal stood quietly with Lin Xuan, Lin Zhenxing, and Lin Zhenyue. The invitation letter to the Dragon Worship Court was held in their hands. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and a wonderful feeling welled up in their hearts. As long as they responded, they would be able to enter the Dragon Worship Court. ¡°Go. Remember that fighting is forbidden in the Dragon Worship Court. It¡¯s a safe place to communicate and trade. I can¡¯t describe it in detail. You can only go and experience it for yourself!¡± The old man waved his hand, indicating that they should not be late. Lin Xuan and the other two looked at each other and immediately responded to the Dragon Worship Court invitation in their hands. Then, the three of them turned into flowing lights and disappeared from Di Yi¡¯s Star Observation platform. ¡­ This was a mystical secret realm. It had no sun, moon, or stars. There were, however, thick clouds gathered above, and some huge black shadows were faintly visible. It seemed to be shaped like a divine dragon. Other than the unique environment, there was also the endless Dragon Might that permeated the surroundings. There was fire-like violence, a water-like kindness, a gentle breeze, and a warmth that was like a light. At that moment, Lin Xuan could clearly feel that the Dragon Might of the dragon race seemed to be different. Every dragon here had its own personality. A deafening dragon roar woke Lin Xuan up. He had been careless and had overlooked the hall and the dragon within it! ¡°Hey, where is this place? Is that a dragon?!¡± ¡°Is this the Dragon Kingdom? I¡¯ve finally found it. I¡¯ve taken the first step to becoming a dragon-slaying warrior. Next, I¡¯m going to slay a dragon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to transform into a dragon. I¡¯ll lay dormant for a thousand years as I pile my gold. This is my chance to transform into a Dragon!¡± Other than Lin Xuan, there were other people outside the hall as well. He looked around but did not see the Lin sisters. His heart tightened and his brows furrowed. Could something have happened to them? Didn¡¯t the principal say that after entering the Dragon Worship Court instance dungeon, they would appear in a huge square? Why is this a small hall instead? Could it be that this instance dungeon is different from the one the principal experienced? What was going on? Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his expression was calm. It had been almost a year since he became an ability user, and he had matured a lot since then, so he was already familiar with acting. At this moment, there were not only humans fighting besides Lin Xuan. There were also pythons that were about to turn into dragons and insects that had a trace of dragon blood. The humans were not from the Blue Star either. One of them was wearing an ancient robe and had his hair tied up in a bun. He held a pen in his hand and stared at the huge dragon in the hall. The other was wearing armor and murmuring dangerous words like slaughter the dragon or kill the beast. Other than them, there were also some wyverns, but they were different from the rest. They were lying on the ground quietly, waiting for something serious to happen. ¡°This is the inner court. You either have the dragon clan¡¯s bloodline in your veins or have the dragon clan in your hearts. You are all fated to enjoy the worship of the court with us!¡± In the Dragon God shrine, the terrifying divine dragon sitting at the head of the group suddenly opened its mouth. Its voice was deafening, and even though it was a roar, the meaning behind it was clear. The divine dragon and the giant dragon sitting below let out a terrifying dragon roar that resounded through the area. They agreed to the divine dragon¡¯s suggestion. In the next moment, a dragon¡¯s might that was filled with hostility wreaked havoc. Lin Xuan and the others who were standing outside the hall could not help but activate their dragon bloodline to resist it, using the dragon¡¯s might to fight against the other powerful dragon¡¯s might. ¡°Pure-blood giant dragon bloodline, next.¡± ¡°Descendant of the true dragon, next.¡± ¡°People of Dragonheart. Good, next.¡± The leading divine dragon lowered its head and stared at Lin Xuan without moving. It seemed to be trying to distinguish something, and a look of astonishment appeared on its face. ¡°The Dragon King? How is that possible?¡± There was a flash of golden light, and an extremely beautiful woman dressed in dragon scales appeared. She had two cute little dragon horns on her head and her hair was tied into two cute buns on top, and the rest of her black hair casually fell down at the back. She slowly walked towards Lin Xuan barefooted. Lin Xuan endured the terrifying aura and forced himself to look away. She walked in front of Lin Xuan and opened her eyes wide to carefully observe the Dragon bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. However, the more she looked around, the more shocked she became. At first, she suspected that she had sensed something wrong. Later on, she suspected that Lin Xuan had used some kind of treasure to fake the Dragon King¡¯s prestige. Finally, after careful analysis, she confirmed it. He had the bloodline of the ancestral dragon, the prestige of the Dragon King! Lin Xuan was one of the young Dragon Kings that had been left outside! ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s envoy welcomes the Dragon King¡¯s return!¡± After the divine dragon lady confirmed it, she knelt down on one knee and worshiped Lin Xuan devoutly. She was not the only one. The other divine dragons and giant dragons in the hall also transformed into their human bodies and knelt down on both knees to worship Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°W-what¡¯s happening? Um, what, you guys get up first, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡± Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. He had never encountered such a dumbfounded thing in his life. The moment he entered the dungeon, he was being worshiped. Speaking of which, at this time, should he have curled his mouth and smiled? ¡°The glory of the dragon clan. Another Dragon King has finally appeared in our dragon clan. Rise to the Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°Glory to the dragon race!¡± For a moment, the divine dragons could not control themselves and roared toward the sky to express their excitement. ¡°Hey, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± The divine dragon lady finally quieted down and bowed toward Lin Xuan. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of authority you hold, but your bloodline exudes the aura of the ancestral dragon, and you have the might of the Dragon King. You must be the new Dragon King! ¡°I will communicate with the ancestral dragon and confirm your identity as the Dragon King!¡± As she spoke, she formed a seal to contact the high-level Divine Dragon. Lin Xuan, who was standing at the side, was in a dilemma. He was done for. Others might not know what his bloodline was, but he knew it himself. Bloodlines were synthesized, and the Dragon King¡¯s prestige was a combination of Dragon Might and Armed Color. He was definitely a fake. This divine dragon lady didn¡¯t know what was good and thought he was a young Dragon King. Why was she wrong? ¡®I¡¯ll just roll with it for now. It¡¯ll be on them for getting it wrong anyway.¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Xuan¡¯s muscle tension was released. No matter what, the Dragon Worship Court was a safe exchange and transaction instance. There were rules of the instance space above, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. In the next moment, an extremely huge dragon head appeared in the sky. It lowered its eyes and glanced at Lin Xuan before scoffing softly. Countless divine dragons soared into the sky and danced happily. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Was that a good sign? Chapter 265 - Dragons Sacrifice Lin Xuan was accepted amid the cheers of the divine dragons. The colossal dragons were a little unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it. After all, the bloodline that Lin Xuan displayed was more similar to the divine dragons, even though there were indeed some traces of them, it still ruled over. The divine dragon lady was Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon King envoy and was in charge of welcoming Lin Xuan. As for the deeper mission, it was to give birth to the Dragon King¡¯s direct descendant¡­ In a daze, Lin Xuan was welcomed onto the throne on the main seat while the divine dragon lady stood by the side of the throne. She would massage Lin Xuan¡¯s legs from time to time and feed him spirit fruit like a servant, making Lin Xuan feel very uncomfortable. Many of the powerful dragons who had appeared in the world in their Dragon forms had transformed into human bodies. After all, Lin Xuan, the young Dragon King, had a human body. To put it simply, because many creatures had the possibility of transforming into dragons, the dragon race treated all creatures that were not part of the dragon race at the current stage but had the bloodline of the dragon race equally. After all, with the domineering nature of the dragon race¡¯s bloodline, when the conditions were right, transforming into a dragon was a natural thing. It was precisely because of this open-minded mindset that the Dragon Clan was able to grow stronger and stronger in the heavenly planes. They had more and more dragon offspring and descendants. They were on the verge of becoming the next Overlord of the heavenly planes. The Dragon King was important for two reasons. First, the potential to become the strongest dragon. Second, it was because only the Dragon King could command the dragon race. Third, and most importantly, the king was determined by the Heavens. Every living creature had the possibility of becoming a dragon, but not every dragon could become a Dragon King. Lin Xuan¡¯s fate was an accident. However, it was not surprising. After eating a spirit fruit that the divine dragon lady handed to him, Lin Xuan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s up with this Dragon Worship Court? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Dragon Worship Court is a way for the dragon race to spread their faith. Although we don¡¯t need faith, it is necessary to maintain the dignity of the dragon race through this method. Besides, people from many worlds will come and learn about us. ¡°Some worlds have dragons, and some don¡¯t. For worlds with dragons, such as you, we will arrange a Dragon Transformation Pool to strengthen your bloodline and stimulate more potential. For worlds without dragons, we will bestow the bloodline of dragons so that dragons can exist in that realm! ¡°It¡¯s the rule set by the ancestral dragons to spread the dragon race all over the heavenly planes!¡± The divine dragon lady smiled sweetly and explained the whole story of the Dragon Worship Court in a soft voice. Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. There was a lot of information to process. The dragon race, the universe, and the world with dragons. Could the dungeon world be a part of it? No, that¡¯s not right. The dungeon worlds on Blue Planet only had yellow-rank items. Moreover, those yellow-rank dungeons could be cleared repeatedly after the first clear. It was not a complete world at all. Lin Xuan had thought about it before, but it was too ridiculous. Even a heaven-rank wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Now, Lin Xuan was stuck between a rock and a hard place. Could the world instance dungeon be the real world?! Lin Xuan lowered his head to take a glance at the magnificent scene and gulped. He raised his head and thought, ¡®Don¡¯t think of anything else. It¡¯s not because of the magnificent scene, but because of the divine dragon lady¡¯s strength. This power is definitely stronger than the dragon¡¯s might that I feel when I activate my bloodline equipment. In other words, this is an existence above the heaven-rank!¡¯ ¡®Gosh, this is ridiculous! ¡®Such a powerful being is feeding me grapes personally! ¡®Oh ho, it feels so good.¡¯ In other words, the people who entered this time are divided into two groups. One group is outside and is considered a guest, while the other group is inside and contains the dragon bloodline. They can receive worship and baptism. Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was in a mess. After sorting out his thoughts, he finally asked, ¡°So what now?¡± ¡°Usually we would do what we usually do, but there¡¯s another group this time, and that¡¯s you. The Dragon King has returned to the throne. This time, we will open the Dragon Transformation Pool for you to baptize your bloodline, and we will also respectfully invite the Dragon Gate to descend so that you can leap through and become a dragon soul.¡± The divine dragon lady covered her mouth and laughed, but there was a hint of envy in her eyes. The Dragon Gate was not something that could be crossed easily. Although she was strong and could even host this year¡¯s Dragon Worship Court, in reality, her personal talent was weak. She had already reached her limit in terms of growth. Unless she had some great opportunity, she would be trapped in this realm for the rest of her life. However, her opportunity had come. Lin Xuan was her opportunity, and she had become Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon King envoy by chance! There was no need to wait for the future. When the Dragon Gate descends and Lin Xuan leaps through it, with the special connection between the Dragon King and the Dragon King¡¯s envoy, her bloodline, her dragon soul, and everything else would improve. It could be enough for her to advance to a higher level! After waiting for a while, a Sun suddenly appeared in the sky of this world. No, it was even more dazzling than the Sun. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes, wanting to see its essence. Unfortunately, it was only for a moment before his eyes could not take the brightness and could only close as tears uncontrollably flowed. ¡°That¡¯s the world of dragons. There are many Dragon ancestors there. You can¡¯t see it clearly now.¡± Lin Xuan allowed his tears to flow freely as he nodded his head calmly, indicating that he understood. ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯m going to host the Dragon Worship Court ceremony now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Dragon King for even a moment, but it was her duty to oversee the Dragon Worship Court. A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated through the world, and Lin Xuan slowly opened his eyes to see many dragons circling in the sky. The fog outside the hall gradually dispersed, and a huge square appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s vision. There were many stone statues and embossed dragon races on the square, and there were many buildings not far away. At this moment, a dragon altar was standing on the square. A Dragon priest was holding a dragon staff and murmuring in the dragon language. The people who participated in the sacrificial ceremony bowed three times. Then, the divine dragon lady, who had transformed into a divine dragon, gave them the divine dragon blessing and randomly obtained the ability of the dragon race. The ceremony ended just like that. Next was the time for guests from all over the world to exchange and trade items. It was also a precious time to spread the dragon race¡¯s bloodline to all the world. Of course, all these had already been arranged and the dragons did not need to do anything else. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyesight was extremely good, and he immediately saw the two sisters standing in the crowd. The two sisters, who had been unable to find Lin Xuan, also saw him sitting in the Dragon God shrine by accident, and they were shocked! What was going on? He smiled at them, indicating for them to be at ease. At this moment, there was movement in the dragon world. The Dragon Gate had descended! Chapter 266 - Dragon Transformation Pool ¡°Your Excellency, the Dragon Gate has arrived. The Dragon Transformation Pool is ready. It¡¯s time!¡± Just as Lin Xuan was looking at the terrifying Dragon Gate that descended from the sky in shock, the divine dragon lady walked to his side and held his arm. She said shyly, ¡°Are you ready?¡± The unintentional touch made Lin Xuan a little embarrassed, but the divine dragon lady did not mind. She even chuckled and leaned forward, straightening her back. Now that there was a chance to become the Dragon Queen, how could she give it up? Even if the Dragon Queen could not make it, the Dragon Consort would have a chance, right? A mysterious fragrance wafted into Lin Xuan¡¯s nose, disrupting his state of mind for a moment. This was a dragon¡¯s body fragrance, a physical talent developed by the few big shots at the top of the dragon race. It had a terrifying attraction to creatures of the opposite sex, and this body fragrance would adjust according to the emotions of both parties. Without a doubt, the divine dragon lady wanted to do something freaky with him. Fortunately, she also knew that there were priorities at hand that needed to be checked. She also had some understanding of the huge force of the pocket dimension, but she was not clear about its specific origin. However, the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Demon Clan, and so on had all been taken care of by the pocket dimension when they were weak. Even though the Dragon Clan had now transcended from the pocket dimension, they still maintained a good cooperative relationship with it. Lin Xuan had come here through the dungeon space. According to the rules of the dungeon space, he could only stay in the Dragon Worship Court for three days, and these three days were very important. The Dragon Transformation pool and the Dragon Gate leap were waiting for him. It was not that the dragon race did not have the ability to force Lin Xuan to stay in the Dragon Worship Court, but this required the ancestral dragon to come out and negotiate with the law, and they also had to pay a considerable price. However, the ancestral dragon guarded the dragon world and couldn¡¯t be easily moved. At the same time, he used the powerful channel of the dungeon space to spread the dragon bloodline. The benefits were intertwined, so it was better not to interfere with other people¡¯s internal rules. In the end, it was not necessary. The cultivation path was about life. Nature was the heart, and life was the body and soul. In terms of importance, the heart was still the most important. Moreover, in terms of the choice of cultivation path, the Dragon Clan might not be comparable. In short, Lin Xuan could not stay! The divine dragon lady was not worried because she knew very well that even if Lin Xuan was just a pawn in this game of chess, he could still break through the limit of the dungeon space and become a free person with the terrifying talent of the Dragon King bloodline. As for becoming a major race in the heavenly planes like the dragon race, they had to find a way to reach the heaven-rank. Only then would the entire race be able to break through the restrictions of the dungeon space! Lin Xuan and the divine dragon lady walked in front, and behind them were many powerful dragons who had transformed into human bodies. Behind them were the fated people from the other world. Well, it was very quiet now. After all, the gap was visible to the naked eye. Although the Dragon Transformation Pool was called a pool, it was actually a vast ocean that stretched as far as the eye could see. The water in it was a little red, and as soon as Lin Xuan got close to it, the heaven-defying azure dragon bloodline in his body had a significant reaction. Not only that, but even the grand magus bloodline also started to react. Lin Xuan could still handle it. The sub-dragons seemed to have lost their minds when they came to the side of the pool. Their eyes were red and they wanted to charge forward madly. The divine dragon lady turned around and gave them a cold look, and they immediately retreated. One of the powerful dragons extended a hand to press down on the python which could no longer hold back the call from the depths of its bloodline. The opportunity to transform into a dragon was right in front of it, and it could not wait any longer. Unfortunately, it was pressed to death because Lin Xuan, the Dragon King, had yet to enter. With a cold snort, the divine dragon lady turned her head around with a smile on her face. ¡°Your Excellency, you should enter first. The deeper you go, the stronger the effects. Although your potential will still be limited by the rules of the dungeon space, once you break through the restrictions of the dungeon space, they will become your foundation as the Dragon King! Good luck! I¡¯ll be waiting for your return!¡± With great difficulty, he nodded awkwardly at the divine dragon lady and plunged into the bottomless Dragon Transformation pool. The warm and comfortable Dragon Clan bloodline energy seeped into his body, and his body, soul, and energy all became revitalized. After familiarizing himself with the rhythm of the Dragon Transformation Pool, Lin Xuan headed towards the depths of the pool, where more bloodline energy gathered. After Lin Xuan swam far away, the divine dragon lady nodded with a cold expression. ¡°The Dragon King has already swum far enough. The rest can go down now. Remember, don¡¯t disturb the Dragon King, and don¡¯t be too greedy to go too far. You must know that going too will lead to bad consequences.¡± With a casual wave of his hand, many sub-dragons and pythons impatiently jumped into the Dragon Transformation pool and swam as far as they could. As for the remaining humans and insects, after a slight hesitation, they chose to go into the water. The deeper he swam, the greater the pressure. The light red color had now turned bright red, similar to fresh blood. The bloodline energy surged into Lin Xuan¡¯s body in a frenzy, wanting to transform his physical body. A layer of fine dragon scales appeared and then shed. This cycle repeated several times. [It has been detected that you are using a special item. In the Dragon Transformation Pool, the power of the dragon bloodline is changing your form. It has been detected that you have one specialty ¡ª Innate Constitution. The transformation of the dragon bloodline¡¯s power has failed. Your physical body has been strengthened!] What? Lin Xuan was shocked when he suddenly received a notification from the dungeon space. This was the first time he had received a notification from a dungeon. In the past, the notification would only appear at the beginning or after the end, and this notification was not simple. Changed form? He was going to transform into a dragon?! Even though the dragon race was very strong, Lin Xuan still did not want to change himself. In terms of looks, he still wanted to be a human, even if there was a limit! The Innate Constitution was a unique talent, and it came in quite handy at pivotal moments. Since he was no longer afraid of being transformed, Lin Xuan let go of the worry in his heart and continued to advance deeper. He had to admit that he had gained a lot this time. His diamond body had been pushed to its limit, and all that was left was to wait for the leap into the glazed body. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had a faint premonition that the Dragon Transformation Pool this time around might give him the opportunity to attain that very body. That was because the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher! Chapter 267 - Dragon Jail The deeper he went, the more the liquid no longer had the texture of water. It was more like blood. Lin Xuan guessed that it might be a powerful dragon that had his blood drained, but of course, this was all just a hypothesis. However, Lin Xuan soon realized that his hypothesis was coming true. After breaking through a layer of defensive barriers that did not have much defensive power, Lin Xuan walked into the deepest part of the Dragon Transformation Pool. The scene before him completely shocked him. There were nine gigantic dragons locked up by chains. Dragon blood was dripping down the chains. With the speed at which the blood was dripping, these nine terrifying dragons would not die at all. With the powerful regenerative abilities of the dragon race, they could completely offset the corresponding damage. It could be said that this was a dragon prison, a prison to lock up sinful dragons! Below, there was a thick pool of dragon blood. That was the most essential part of the dragon race¡¯s blood. It was their blood essence. Even after countless years of accumulation, there was only a small amount. Above the pool of dragon blood, a small ball of blood was burning. It was very small, but one could feel the heat from it even from far away. It was the dragon soul blood vortex, born from the blood essence of the powerful dragon race. It was extremely precious. As expected of the dragon race, this whole jail was a treasure! Above, a divine dragon that was chained up opened his eyes slightly. He sensed that a living being had barged into the jail. Unfortunately, he was too weak, and the spiritual power in his dragon soul could not be recovered. The more he fought, the weaker he would become. He could only open his eyes and see who had come. A human? With dragon blood? Boring! Just as he slowly closed his eyes, he felt that something was wrong. How did a human with dragon blood enter? It was impossible. Not to mention humans, even sub-dragons and descendants of true dragons could not enter this place. Only pure-blooded true dragons and above could cross the boundless Dragon Transformation pool and enter this jail! When he thought of this, he began to lose his composure. Lin Xuan was a human, he could not have been mistaken. If that was the case, then a human who could enter the dragon jail either had the bloodline of the ancestral dragon or was a young Dragon King! He suddenly opened his eyes and asked weakly, ¡°Who are you?¡± He was already very weak, but even in his weakened state, the moment he spoke, the dragon¡¯s roar reverberated through the entire space. Lin Xuan could only cover his ears to ease the pain. When they heard a dragon speak, the rest of the divine dragons and giant dragons that were resting started to become restless. They then sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s existence, and after that, dragon roars rose and fell continuously! After a long while, it finally stopped, and Lin Xuan almost fainted from the shock. These terrifying dragon powerhouses were just that powerful. ¡°I am the Dragon King.¡± Of course, he could not reveal his real name at this point in time. This was something that Lin Xuan had just thought of. If there were any powerful dragon here who was proficient in the art of curses, they could kill Lin Xuan with just a single curse. ¡°The Dragon King? You are a young Dragon King!¡± One of the divine dragons suddenly became impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Where¡¯s your Dragon King¡¯s dignity?¡± In the next second, he activated his Dragon¡¯s Might to press down on Lin Xuan. In an instant, the Dragon King¡¯s might on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was activated. Even if he could not withstand the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Might, there was a huge difference in quality between the Dragon King¡¯s might and an ordinary Dragon¡¯s Might. The Dragon King¡¯s might, which could have wreaked havoc on the entire battlefield, was now being suppressed by the terrifying dragon¡¯s might. However, it was not entirely crushed. It was like a small blade of grass, enduring the wind and rain, but it was still stubbornly surviving. The terrifying dragons might slowly dissipated. For a moment, the dragon jail was silent. The nine Dragon powerhouses had never expected that a young Dragon King would actually come. They might be saved! ¡°Dragon King, what are you here for?¡± The divine dragon that first discovered Lin Xuan asked. ¡°Bloodline baptism!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched as he recalled the divine dragon lady¡¯s words at the side of the Dragon Transformation Pool. ¡°There is a dragon soul blood armor here. It is the best treasure for cleansing your bloodline. You can use it.¡± The divine dragon¡¯s language was clear, but it was not difficult for Lin Xuan to hear his trembling. Did he seem to be very excited? However, if he were to use the dragon soul blood armor to forge his Golden Body with intense fire, he could consider whether the effect would be extremely explosive. Lin Xuan thought of something and took out a huge dragon egg from his personal space. It was the Dark Abyss Azure Dragon. He had forgotten about it since he kept it in his personal space. He had wanted to ask the principal, but it seemed like it was more appropriate to ask the elders of the dragon race. ¡°My innate origin was damaged and accidentally fused with a treasure that is of a different attribute. This dragon egg is useless.¡± A giant dragon that had been locked down spoke slowly, mainly to make its presence known. ¡°Ah, this, I don¡¯t know how to save it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just put it in the dragon blood pool. Dragon King, do you want to train it to become your general?¡± ¡°I want it to assist me. I don¡¯t lack in combat power and I¡¯m not afraid of battles. However, it¡¯s hard for me to guard against sinister tricks.¡± After much consideration, he decided to keep it as a support battle pet! The eight powerful dragons looked at the black and white divine dragon in unison. He nodded slightly and accepted the request. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± When the Dark Abyss Azure Dragon was placed in the pool, tiny red lines crawled all over the egg. In just half a minute, it could no longer replenish its blood source. In other words, it was full. Now that the innate origin had been repaired, the next step was for the black and white divine dragon to shake its body and quickly drop a water tank-sized drop of dragon blood essence onto the egg. The egg began to transform and welcome its rebirth. The evolution of the egg was in progress, but Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline baptism had just begun. He dipped his entire body into the dragon blood pool, then reached out and pulled off the boiling hot dragon soul blood armor. There were two methods to forge the Golden Body with a raging fire. One was from the outside in, which was extremely time-consuming and required a long time to complete the forging of the internal organs. However, the advantage was that the pain was generally bearable. The other method was to forge from the inside out, starting from the internal organs, step by step forging the Golden Body. It did not take long, but the disadvantage was that the pain was extremely intense, and few people could endure it. Lin Xuan¡¯s thinking was simple ¡ª it was better to get the pain over with! Not long after he stuffed it in, Lin Xuan immediately regretted it. Every single fiber and cell in his body felt like they were on fire! Chapter 268 - Earth Everything hurts! Lin Xuan admitted that he had been careless this time. He never expected that the Golden Body forged by fire would be so painful from the inside out. Of course, if that was all, it would have been easier. After all, using this method, the Golden Body would be forged very quickly and it would not take too long. However, Lin Xuan underestimated the dragon soul blood armor. This thing was a rare treasure that was born from the blood essence of nine divine dragons that far exceeded heaven-rank. The effect of using it to forge the Golden Body was unquestionable. It was a first-grade rod, but it was not just a flame. The word dragon soul had already explained that it also had spirituality in the form of a dragon soul! A crimson dragon soul appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. It had the appearance of a divine dragon, but it had a pair of huge wings on its back. It was probably a combination of a divine dragon and a giant dragon. The moment it appeared, it let out a dragon¡¯s roar, and the terrifying sound waves shook Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was very powerful. However, it did not have any intelligence. Perhaps hundreds of millions of years later, under a lucky coincidence, it could combine with the scattered soul power in the blood essence of those high-level Dragon Clan powerhouses and give birth to its own intelligence. Alas, now was not its time. Otherwise, Lin Xuan would not have absorbed it so easily! It was an unexpected surprise! This dragon soul could possibly give him several levels of earth-rank soul-killing power! Due to the Dragon King¡¯s Might, the occasional flash of light told it not to attack. It could be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness would not have any problems for the time being. No, to be exact, it was the rules of the Dragon Transformation Pool that protected Lin Xuan! Before Lin Xuan could heave a sigh of relief, his body began to react. Other than using the dragon soul blood armor to forge his Golden Body with intense fire, he also needed to use it to sublimate his bloodline. In other words, his bloodline was starting to activate! The ying azure dragon bloodline was the first to be activated, and the impurities within were burned away. Bloodlines did not exist alone. Other than the ying azure dragon bloodline, Lin Xuan also had the bloodline of a Grand Magus, as well as his own human bloodline. The three types of bloodlines were intertwined and mixed together, and a slight change would affect the entire body. His Magus bloodline had also been activated and something unknown transformed! In the dragon world, a terrifying ancestral dragon of unknown length seemed to have sensed something. It opened its eyes, and in an instant, the entire world was illuminated by day. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He knew very well that the torch dragon, who was in charge of the rules of time, must have seen something in the long river of time, which was why it was awakened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just sensed an interesting little guy!¡± The torch dragon glanced at the Dragon Transformation Pool in the dragon jail. One of the little guys was transforming, and two strange auras were emitting from its body. One was unfamiliar to him, but he could easily tell that it was a combined bloodline. The other was not unfamiliar to him. It was the bloodline of the Magus Clan, and it was unusually clear! ¡°I see¡­¡± It¡¯s time to go¡­¡± Zhulong muttered softly and slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, the entire world turned from day to night, and then slowly returned to its original state. However, an unusually obscure power descended on Lin Xuan¡¯s body through all sorts of springboards, raising the bloodline of the Grand Magus in his body to a higher level, allowing him to enter the level of an Ancestral Magus. Very few people knew that Zhulong had an alias called the torch dragon, he was known as the ancestor of time! Back to the main topic. Lin Xuan could only watch the changes in his bloodline and could not do anything at all. However, based on the current situation, he was still developing in a good direction. With the existence of the only innate body, he did not have to worry about transforming into a dragon. Whether it was the forging of the Golden Body with fire or the baptism of the bloodline, Lin Xuan¡¯s physical soul had improved the most. The improvement of his physical body also led to the transformation of his energy and blood. With many condensed dragon blood essence as fuel, Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon elephant technique was reaching a new realm. In a short time, he had entered the 21 dragon elephant transformation. He was only three transformations away from the limit given by the mystic-rank! There was too much to intake. He had gained too much this time. Lin Xuan was too busy absorbing and processing everything. He only had time to take a look at the changes in his blood and energy before immersing himself in his sea of consciousness again. He had to deal with the dragon¡¯s soul next. As they did not have any sentience, the scattered soul power was divided into nine parts, corresponding to the nine dragons who were locked up. Although their blood essence contained souls, it was not much. Moreover, these blood essences were refined from ordinary blood, so the soul power contained in them was zero to none. The dragon souls absorbed by the dragon soul blood armor were all the essence of the soul. At that moment, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know if he had profited or lost. If he hadn¡¯t come here, he would have had to kill his way through in order to obtain the earth-rank soul-killing power. However, could he really kill an earth-rank dragon? Lin Xuan fell into deep thought as he looked at the soul-slaying power. He attacked! ¡­ The facts proved that this was really a benefit! Although it was called an earth-rank dragon soul, it was actually made up of fragments and had no intelligence. With the deterrence of the Dragon King¡¯s Might, this seemingly powerful dragon soul was divided into nine parts by Lin Xuan and fell to the ground. The mystic-rank soul-killing power was still useful. Although it was very small, as long as the attack was high enough and the continuous damage stacked madly, it only took a little more than an hour to kill the first earth-rank dragon soul. If it was not for the fact that the dragon¡¯s soul¡¯s body was fragmented and had no intelligence, and it could not recover, it would be wishful thinking for Lin Xuan to kill an actual dragon¡¯s soul. He had succeeded for now! With a layer of earth-rank soul-slaying power, killing earth-rank dragon souls became much easier. In less than half an hour, the remaining eight earth-rank dragon souls were all dealt with. Lin Xuan grinned as he looked at the ninth level of the earth-rank soul-slaying power and laughed foolishly. He had struck it rich! This kind of powerful race that had transcended the limitations of the dungeon space was enough for Lin Xuan to eat his fill just by leaking a little bit through the gaps of his fingers. As for why he grimaced in pain, it was because he had gained too much power this time. The bloodline baptism had now reached the most critical moment, and the Golden Body had also come to an end. Finally, it was time to usher in the final moment of his transformation! Chapter 269 - Bloodline Fusion Equipment — Torch Dragon! The two supreme bloodlines intertwined and merged. With the help of the Dragon Transformation Pool and the torch dragon, they became more and more integrated. With Lin Xuan¡¯s human bloodline as the medium, they entered the mid-level fusion. This was already a very successful start. As the saying goes, starting is always the hardest. Once there was a good start, as long as there are no accidents in the follow-up, it can be a natural process. At this time, due to the rise in energy and blood caused by the two supreme bloodlines, Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon elephant technique had also begun its most crucial transformation. Especially since he was in the pool, with the thick dragon blood as fuel, it was an important time to perfect his dragon elephant technique¡¯s transformation! Breakthrough! The dragon elephant¡¯s vital energy surged and broke through three transformations, reaching the 24 transformations. The nine dragons fused into one, and under the nourishment of Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying vital energy, a destructive elephant dragon leaped out. At this point, it had successfully transformed into a dragon! At this change, Lin Xuans energy and blood shadow would still be an elephant, and to successfully transform into a dragon, he had to first reach the earth-rank. This time, Lin Xuan was able to grab hold of the escaped one and successfully transform his energy and blood into a dragon in the mystic-rank because of the accumulation of all kinds of terrifying resources. The dragon soul blood armor and the blood essence of the nine dragons tempering his body, and his terrifying foundation all boosted his transformation! What a special case! It was a pity that no one could tell him why Immortal Huang hadn¡¯t broken through the heaven-rank for 300 years, or why the Dragon King Aether was imprisoned on Wudang Mountain. Fortunately, he found out¡­ It was because of the rules! He didn¡¯t think much of it after and even felt that it was only right for him to feel this way. After all, how could he not break through the limit after using so many resources? This time, Lin Xuan did not break the rules. He only grasped at one. Very well, after understanding the dungeon space, this loophole was closed. In the future, it would be impossible for a mystic-rank dragon elephant technique cultivator to appear again. The only achievement had been achieved! A destructive elephant dragon roared at the sky behind Lin Xuan, suppressing the energy and blood in his body. The baptism of the two supreme bloodlines had also come to an end. Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. He let out a loud shout toward the sky. The patterns in the sky fused, leaving a tri-color pattern in the middle of his brows. This was his ultimate trump card, the Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon! He didn¡¯t know why he had such a name, but the name was given by the dungeon space, and he didn¡¯t have the authority to change it. So, he just rolled with it. A powerful force ran amok in his body, but he quickly suppressed it. His speed, strength, physique, energy and blood, techniques, and divine powers all had a terrifying improvement. Furthermore, the two great divine powers of the dragon bloodline and the heavenly transformation divine power of the Magnus bloodline had been granted the right to cultivate. In other words, he could now use high-level materials to cultivate! He dispelled the Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Riding Mist and landed lightly on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the nine powerful beings of the dragon race who were locked up above him. ¡°Do you have something you want me to do? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled when he gleaned at the still-transforming Dark Abyss Azure Dragon egg¡­ There was no love without reason in this world. There might be hatred without reason, but the fact that the nine great dragons were willing to help him and did not disturb him during his bloodline baptism and Golden Body transformation meant that they had a favor to ask of him. The biggest possibility was to save them! Did the Dragon King have the ability to save them? Lin Xuan was not sure, but it was impossible for the nine great Dragon Clan¡¯s powerful beings to be released with just a word from him! ¡°Dragon King, we are willing to fight for you as the sinful dragons under your command!¡± A divine dragon shouted impatiently, ¡°We only wish for one promise. When you become the Dragon King, you must have the authority to summon us under your command, so we can be free.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the authority to do so¡­¡± ¡°Dragon King, we can wait. We can wait for your summoning. Otherwise, we can no longer see any hope of getting out!¡± The nine of them had committed heinous crimes or offended powerful dragons that they could not afford to offend. They were imprisoned in the dragon jail for eternity and had to bleed for the use of the Dragon Transformation pool. Before Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, they had no hope at all for escape. They could only watch as their lifespans decreased day by day toward death, waiting for their final outcome. They might be thrown into the dragon¡¯s tomb or forged into precious weapons by the time they were close to death. Lin Xuan¡¯s entry was a huge accident and also a turning point in their lives. Perhaps they could reverse their foreseeable fate. Whether it would work or not, they did not know, but there was no harm in trying. If they failed, they would continue to wait for death. If they succeeded, they would welcome a new life! ¡°I know. I won¡¯t forget what happened today. If such a day comes, I will summon you.¡± ¡°Good, good, good, then let us give you another helping hand, Your Excellency!¡± The nine dragons roared ferociously. This was something they had discussed long ago. The main reason they wanted Lin Xuan to owe them a favor was so that he could successfully cross the Dragon Gate and achieve the dragon soul! Lin Xuan seemed to sense something amidst the roars. He raised his head and looked past the nine trapped dragons. An extremely terrifying Dragon Gate appeared. It stood high above the void, and endless water flowed down from below. ¡°With our power, we will split open the heavenly river for you!¡± The combined attack of the nine dragons split the mighty river, allowing a small pathway for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan did not dare to delay and jumped up, stepping on the clouds and flying upwards with all his might. At the edge of the Dragon Transformation Pool, the divine dragon lady and a group of dragons were waiting for the bloodline baptism to end. Some humans and beasts had already returned, leaving only pythons and a few gifted sub-dragons in the pool. All of a sudden, a huge and terrifying Dragon Gate appeared in space, pushing aside the clouds and mist. The people on the shore were inexplicably shocked. This was the treatment of a Dragon King, a Dragon Gate that was exclusive to him! The divine dragon lady, who was the envoy of the Dragon King, suddenly had a stroke of good fortune. She sat down cross-legged, and the secrets of the Dragon Gate were transmitted to her through her connection with Lin Xuan, allowing her to improve her cultivation! The group of dragons looked at her enviously. They knew that everything would be different from today on. As the Dragon King¡¯s servant, it was inevitable that she would get stronger, unless Lin Xuan, the young Dragon King, died prematurely. At that moment, Lin Xuan was trying his best to climb the Dragon Gate. The Dragon Gate was surprisingly simple, and the pressure was less than he had expected. In reality, Lin Xuan did not know that this was all because the Dragon Transformation Pool was targeted at the physical body, and the Dragon Gate was targeted at the dragon soul. He had nine levels of earth-rank soul-killing power, so he was more than capable of handling the difficulties that the Dragon Gate gave him. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation was growing rapidly, and his soul was also changing between the dragon soul and the human soul. Chapter 270 - Yin Yang Green Dragon Some people said that to determine whether a person was a human or not, one had to look at the body. There were also people who said that to determine whether a person was a human or not, one had to look at their soul. However, a soul stealer could completely destroy a person¡¯s soul and replace it. Would a person still be a human then? Finally, there were some neutral parties. Since neither the soul nor the body could determine if a person was a human, it depended on their thoughts and beliefs. If they were on the side of the human race, they would naturally be considered human. If they were not on the side of the human race, even if they were a human, they would be considered a traitor! Lin Xuan did not know which one was correct, but the interesting thing was that he had encountered this problem now. There was something wrong with his soul! Even with the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation and the dungeon space¡¯s restrictions, when he crossed the Dragon Gate, his soul uncontrollably transformed into a dragon soul. By the time he successfully crossed the Dragon Gate, before he could even rejoice, he realized that his soul had already changed. Originally, his soul and body were exactly the same, but now, his soul had a dragon¡¯s head. This made him want to undo everything but he couldn¡¯t. How could the appearance of his soul change just by jumping through the Dragon Gate? ¡°It¡¯s over for me.¡± It was not that he had not heard the divine dragon lady and the nine dragons talk about how one could become a dragon soul after crossing the Dragon Gate. However, at that time, he had thought that it was only at a soul level. This was great. Being greedy for small advantages and suffering a big loss wasn¡¯t a small advantage. It should be called a big advantage! A dragon soul was not the same level as a soul, a dragon soul was much stronger than a human soul of the same level. While Lin Xuan¡¯s half-dragon soul did not turn into a full dragon soul during the Dragon Gate leap, he still managed to reap all the benefits. In truth, Lin Xuan had not been able to advance further due to the limitations of his rank. Otherwise, he would have easily reached the pure yang saint soul realm. This was the benefit of the dungeon space! Under the restrictions of the rules, it was impossible to allow those who did not meet the requirements to advance. Even if it was a huge opportunity, it would be restricted. To ordinary people, this was nothing, and it might even be a little annoying. However, to a supreme genius like Lin Xuan who had the opportunity and talent, the dungeon space was an extremely good platform to build his foundation! He pressed down with all his might and pushed his attributes to the limit, it¡¯s time to convert coal into diamonds! This was also the reason why Immortal Huang and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were unrivaled in the world. They had accumulated too much power! Lin Xuan¡¯s face fell when he stood at the Dragon¡¯s Gate. He was still wondering if his head would turn into a dragon¡¯s head. He would not want that to happen. The beauty standards of humans and dragons were definitely not in the same dimension. After being forced back by the wind, a young dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from below. ¡°Did my little pet dragon hatch?¡± He went down to take a look. His entire body fell forward, and his speed increased. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and clouds appeared. It was as if Lin Xuan had fallen into a huge ball of cotton. His speed had slowed down a lot, but his entire body was still falling to the bottom of the pit. A little dragon that had yet to open its eyes was chewing on its own eggshell, and its whole body was wet. Very quickly, as if it had sensed a familiar taste, it finished the eggshell in a few bites and flew toward Lin Xuan. With a plop, it opened its eyes charmingly. It was a green dragon. Although it looked like a mudfish now, it was undoubtedly a real dragon and a pure-blood green dragon among the real dragons. However, unlike other green dragons, its eyes were black. Without the need for any props, he communicated with the dungeon space and bound this tiny dragon as his pet. Only then did Lin Xuan pull out its data to take a look. [Familiar: Yin Yang Green Dragon] [Type: High-level, pure-blooded true dragon] [Level: Mythical /Unranked] [Attributes: Yin and Yang, Life and Death, Virtual and Real] [Skills: Yin Yang Reversal, Cloud Riding, Wind and Rain Summoning.] The attributes of the dragon were amazing! Just its three original magical powers were terrifying.Moreover, the Yin Yang Reversal was ranked second on the skill list, second only to the Mediation of Creation, which could create something out of nothing. Could this be because of the blood essence of the black and white dragon previously? Wind and Rain Summoning and Cloud Riding were nothing, but the divine dragon lineage had fixed divine arts and spells. One could only say that the ancestral dragons were awesome! Other than the skills that surprised Lin Xuan, the stats window was also quite interesting. Yin Yang? ¡°Dragon King, you have luck on your side. I¡¯m a clam that transformed into a dragon, a mirage dragon. I¡¯ve achieved Dao through illusions and walked the path of virtual and reality in the great Dao of Yin and Yang. It must be fate!¡± The black and white mirage dragon¡¯s tone was bleak as if it had suffered a great blow. However, what it did not know was that a dragon had made a move in the river of time, adjusting the egg that had not yet hatched time and time again. It had cast away countless imperfect possibilities, leaving only the present, which could be said to be an explosion of luck. Lin Xuan used his hand to pat the little dragon that was lying on his arm. It slowly fell into a deep sleep after a few strokes. It had used up a lot of energy when it broke out of its shell, and now it was really tired. ¡°This little guy?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and kept it in the pet space, where there was the most suitable environment for it to rest. The Dragon Gate in the sky slowly disappeared, and he returned to the dragon world. The bloodline baptism was completed, and his diamond body had advanced to the glazed body. Even his little pet had hatched. It was time for him to leave the Dragon Transformation Pool. ¡°Thank you for your help and support. When I have the ability, I will definitely summon all of you!¡± He bowed slightly to the dragons respectfully. There was really nothing he could do now. ¡°We await the good news!¡± The nine dragons were also very clear that Lin Xuan could not do anything now. In fact, he might not even remember them in the future. However, what else could they do? They could only hopefully wait. Riding on a cloud, Lin Xuan flew out of the Dragon Transformation Pool. When he looked over, he saw that the divine dragon lady was still waiting for him there. Chapter 271 - Elven Divine Tree Lin Xuan was moving quickly, and he returned to the side of the Dragon Transformation Pool in a short time. The dragon gods looked at him with smiles, clearly feeling the power of the bloodline in his body and the faint aura of the dragon¡¯s soul! It was unusually friendly even if it was superior! As expected of a young Dragon King, having a strong foundation was important! He smiled and nodded in response to the dragons there. His gaze swept across the fated people who were undergoing the bloodline baptism. As expected, they were already exuding more dragon bloodline power than before. However, there was an anomaly, the python seemed to have suffered some kind of heavy injury. Its body was fine, but its soul seemed to have a rotten smell. When the divine dragon lady saw Lin Xuan looking at the python on the ground curiously, she could only explain helplessly, ¡°It got too greedy and wanted to jump through the Dragon Gate. However, it had no idea how difficult it was. If it succeeded, it would naturally be a good thing. However, it failed, and now it¡¯s severely injured.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. ¡°Was it that hard to go through?¡± To be honest, Lin Xuan felt that leaping through the Dragon Gate this time was like a game. It did not feel real at all. Although it did give him some pressure, he succeeded before he could process everything. He could only sit on the Dragon Gate and enjoy the cold wind when he made it. Everyone was speechless. The dying python scoffed at the ridiculousness of it all. He really might be the future Dragon King bloodline! ¡°As expected of the future of our Dragon Clan. He made the great leap of faith and succeeded.¡± ¡°I remember the time when I crossed the Dragon Gate. It felt like a hundred dragons fighting for the stream.¡± Lin Xuan was embarrassed as he listened to all this. It was his first time leaping through Dragon Gate, and he didn¡¯t know how difficult it actually was. He decided to keep his mouth shut as he found it easy to walk through. It took a while before they stopped conversing with each other. At this time, the divine dragon lady came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I don¡¯t know what you have planned next so I arranged a tent for you to take a rest first.¡± From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the divine dragon lady¡¯s curvaceous body. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t want it, but time was limited. The Lin sisters were still at the square, and Lin Xuan wanted to see if there were any wild monsters that he could use. After hesitating for a while, Lin Xuan still rejected the divine dragon lady¡¯s invitation with great difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m on a time limit, I still want to buy some things. Also, I¡¯m still underage. Next time!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± The divine dragon lady covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Where will you be going now? I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± As he spoke, she pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the square. As for the others, they went back to their own homes. As the two of them walked forward, Lin Xuan was initially worried that the Dragon Might on the divine dragon lady was too overbearing. However, after taking a few steps, the Dragon Might, bloodline deterrence, and high-rank deterrence that she emitted were all retracted. The level that was displayed was the same as Lin Xuan and the rest ¡ª mystic-rank. ¡°Your Excellency, us dragons are able to hide our ranks and merge well with the crowd. It is a skill we picked up eons ago. I see that you have yet to comprehend the dragon breath technique.¡± As she walked, she taught Lin Xuan the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline spell techniques. Some of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline spell techniques could not be passed down through the bloodline. As a powerful cultivation civilization, there were naturally written records of them. Among them, the dragon breath technique was a spell technique that the divine dragon Dragon Clan had to learn. The giant dragon Dragon Clan naturally knew it as well, but they felt that there was no need for it. They agreed that power should be displayed. The dragon breath technique was not the dragon breath of a giant dragon, but similar to the turtle breath technique. It was a type of breath-holding technique, and it was a top-notch breath-holding technique with extremely strong effects. Unless one was several major ranks higher, one would not be able to see through its essence at a glance. It was worthy of being the bloodline technique of the dragon race. Although the dragon breath was not engraved in the bloodline, Lin Xuan easily mastered its technique. In an instant, he displayed his own external cultivation level as yellow-rank and then mystic-rank Seeing that Lin Xuan had finished learning the dragon breath in a short time, she then talked about the swimming dragon, dragon power, dragon sleeping spell, and other basic dragon spells. The mystic-rank and earth-rank were indeed an unusual foundation for the current dragon race. A baby dragon could easily reach the earth-rank, and only after reaching the heaven-rank would they be able to ascend to the heavens. One was teaching seriously while the other was learning enthusiastically. Before they knew it, the two of them had arrived at the square. ¡°Dragon King, what would you like to buy?¡± The lessons came to an end. Even though there were many dragon spells that were suitable for Lin Xuan to learn, it was not impossible to find similar spells in the dungeon space. The most important thing now was to meet Lin Xuan¡¯s needs. Raising his eyebrows, he took out the earth realm and showed it to the divine dragon lady. ¡°This is the remaining core of the heaven-rank, are you planning to make it into a treasure of enlightenment?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d rather make it into a survival base and plant some spiritual plants and magical herbs that I need. So, I want to bring back a group of people who can farm. Who do you think will be suitable?¡± Shaking his head, Lin Xuan shared his thoughts with the divine dragon lady. She fell into deep thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy a group of dragon elves? Elves are naturally compatible with nature? As for the elven divine tree that has been contaminated by the ancestral dragon¡¯s blood, the dragon elves that it gives birth to will first obey dragons first, and nature comes second. ¡°The elven divine tree can be sent over in a short time. I know where to go. Please follow me!¡± Lin Xuan was led through many twists and turns before he quickly stopped at a tall building. ¡°This is the heavenly merchant union of the Dragon Clan. Behind it are the ancestral dragons.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Lin Xuan in. ¡°Hello? Anyone here?¡± Soon, a dragon god descended and transformed into a little girl. She bowed to Lin Xuan and ¡°Feng Ruqing, at your service.¡± Before they could say anything, the divine dragon lady walked up and whispered something in her ear. The shopkeeper suddenly had a strange look in her eyes and shuffled around. ¡°I have to go and confirm it first.¡± She turned around and left. After a while, she came back with a wooden box. ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯ve not been a good host, please accept this small gift to show my respect!¡± As he spoke, she opened the wooden box, revealing the elven divine tree. This was a sapling that had been separated not long ago. The mother plant¡¯s rank was far above heaven-rank, and the dragon sprites it gave birth to were also above heaven-rank. It could not be brought into the world of Lin Xuan and the others at all. On the other hand, this sapling was only earth-rank, and the dragon sprites it gave birth to were only mystic-rank, which could grow in their world. Lin Xuan took the wooden box and sensed it. He pretended to frown and waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t take that!¡± Chapter 272 - Treasury This scene made the two women laugh. They found the way humans interacted quite interesting. Lin Xuan accepted it after a simple refusal. The elven divine tree was extraordinary. In some worlds dominated by elves, the elven divine tree was the world tree that had the power to support the Heavens and Earth. Of course, its value was extremely high as well. It was not given to Lin Xuan for free because the Dragon Clan was wealthy, but because the higher-ups wanted to build a good relationship with Lin Xuan. As the main merchant of the Dragon Clan, although the ancestral dragons of the Dragon Clan stood behind the dragon cornucopia, those ancestral dragons didn¡¯t care about this small merchant association at all. In reality, the ones in power were the Dragon Kings, who were the top overlords of the heavenly planes! The birth of a new Dragon King meant that the power of the Dragon Clan was going to be bigger and stronger. They would naturally not be stingy with a small portion of the elven divine tree sapling. With Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength, he would not be able to take more than that. Furthermore, he did not have the right to rule over the Dragon Clan just yet. The potential was potential, strength was strength, and it was not as if there were no Dragon Kings who died early! Lin Xuan did not think too much about it. It was already a miracle that he could obtain a priceless treasure for free. To Lin Xuan, planting the elven divine tree in the heart of the earth would not only speed up the absorption of mysterious factors, such as spiritual energy and other extraordinary powers, but it would also speed up the expansion of the land area. It would also have a significant effect on the improvement of geology. The Dragon Clan must be exceptionally rich to be giving away a treasure of this level just like that! After putting the sapling into his personal space, Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts suddenly shifted to something he remembers, his Enchanted Wooden Blade! After Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was baptized and his Golden Body was forged, there was still a lot of dragon blood essence left in the Dragon Transformation Pool. At that time, he was thinking of using it. If it were not for the rules set by the ancestral dragon that prevented him from taking things out in the Dragon Transformation Pool, he would have taken all the blood essence away and stored it into his Enchanted Wooden Blade. However, at that time, he had forgotten to absorb power. ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ Can I go to the Dragon Transformation Pool again? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve forgotten something!¡± Lin Xuan decided to be shameless. His Enchanted Wooden Blade was more important. If it could continue to evolve, it could potentially kill off earth-rank monsters. ¡°What?¡± The divine dragon lady tilted her head and looked at Lin Xuan. When Lin Xuan stammered and explained the situation, she could not help but laugh. ¡°Your Excellency, the Dragon Transformation Pool can¡¯t baptize the bloodline of non-living creatures. There are many pieces of equipment with dragon bloodlines. The Dragon Clan also treats the weapon that has a dragon bloodline equally. However, you have not forged a weapon spirit. At most, you have spiritual light, but they can¡¯t be considered living creatures. ¡°Even if you put your weapon in the Dragon Transformation Pool, it won¡¯t have any reaction. Even if you can absorb it, it¡¯s very likely that it will explode because the level of the dragon¡¯s blood essence is too high. You must know going too far will have its consequences.¡± The divine dragon lady narrowed her eyes as she said the last sentence as if she was implying something different. Lin Xuan frowned and nodded his head. ¡°Please let me know if you need anything else! I will be of service to you.¡± Xiao Longnu spoke as she smiled and she brought two cups of spirit tea for her two customers. ¡°Please give me ten portions of earth-rank dragon blood. This will be the fertilizer for watering the elven divine tree. In addition to maintaining its growth, it also requires a lot of earth-rank dragon blood to nurture a dragon spirit.¡± The divine dragon lady spoke to Xiao Longnu first. Lin Xuan wanted to refuse at first. There was earth-rank dragon blood on the Blue Planet as well as in Taixia¡¯s stock, so there was no need to exchange it here. However, after learning that one portion of dragon blood weighed a thousand tons, Lin Xuan did not say anything more. ¡°There might only be a bit more than a hundred tons of earth-rank dragon¡¯s blood in the inventory of Taixia Country. Given the consumption of scientific research and military exploits, twenty to thirty tons is the limit.¡± Ten portions of ten thousand tons! Even if all the earth-rank dragons on the Blue Planet were killed, there might not be so much dragon blood. However, there was another problem. ¡°That¡¯s too much. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that much money!¡± Frowning, Lin Xuan said in distress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To the Dragon Clan, dragon blood is one of the least valuable goods!¡± The divine dragon lady stroked her hair and said with a charming smile, ¡°Every year, the dragon world will organize a blood test for all levels of the Dragon Clan to see if there are any curses, diseases, imprints, and so on that, we are not aware of. Some of the extremely poor Dragon Clan members will also sell their blood and flesh to obtain meat. In short, to the Dragon Clan itself, dragon blood is indeed worthless. Of course, it is different for outsiders! ¡°Huh? Really? Then if someone takes the dragon¡¯s blood and sells it with a markup price¡­ Hehe, okay!¡± Lin Xuan was halfway through his question when he saw the divine dragon lady roll her eyes. Xiao Longnu, who was beside her, laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The ancestral dragon will cast a supreme divine power to isolate karma for the dragon blood that is sold. Furthermore, the Dragon Clan is at the peak of its fortune now. No race would dare to offend our race like this.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He had a rough understanding of the Dragon Clan now. The Dragon Clan had a lot of treasure, a dragon world, a Dragon Gate, and a dragon graveyard! The dragon world was the main world of the Dragon Clan. Transcending from this world represented the beginning! The Dragon Gate was the key treasure for ten thousand spirits to transform into dragons. Without the Dragon Gate, the Dragon Clan would be exterminated. It was something that represented prosperity! The Dragon Necropolis was the final destination of the Dragon Clan after death. ¡°Ahem, well, I still have a little dragon with me. Take a look.¡± He reached out and called out to the Yin Yang Green Dragon who was still sleeping soundly. This fellow had grown up even after a short while. The moment the two dragon girls saw this little cutie, they immediately surrounded it, their eyes overflowing with maternal love. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute. It¡¯s the green dragon!¡± Woah! Is the Yin Yang divine light flowing on its body? It must be really gifted!¡± Xiao Longnu felt that the little dragon was very cute, while the divine dragon lady was focused on the little dragon¡¯s talent. If everything went as expected, the little dragon did not disappoint her. The little dragon was born to be close to the great Dao of Yin and Yang, and in terms of talent, it was definitely on par with Lin Xuan. As if it felt like it was being watched, the little dragon opened its eyes in a daze and found itself under a lot of pressure. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s big hand reached out and patted the dragon. Chapter 273 - Green Dragontooth Rice ¡°It¡¯s just been born. What can it eat to grow quicker? I heard that the Dragon Clan¡¯s growth cycle is very long. I can¡¯t afford to wait for one or two hundred years.¡± Lin Xuan grabbed the neck of the dragon and placed it in his palm. It could finally sleep in peace again. ¡°Actually, the Dragon Clan¡¯s growth cycle isn¡¯t fixed. It¡¯s said in the heavenly realms that dragons can become legends just by sleeping. That¡¯s because their living environment isn¡¯t good. They don¡¯t have an environment rich in mana and high-energy food. If the environment is suitable and they have enough food, they can reach the heaven-rank in two to three years, or even one to two years!¡± Xiao Longnu said with a smile. She was like that herself. The Dragon Clan was powerful, but her personal talent was average. She didn¡¯t waste too much time in the dragon world and entered the heaven-rank in just three years. Then, she went to the heavens and spent more than 100 years to finally enter the next rank, taking over the dragon¡¯s treasury as a Branch Manager. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t recommend that you treat it so roughly. It¡¯s extremely talented and has the potential to reach a higher grade, becoming one of the few powerful beings in the world. It drinks dragon milk the moment it¡¯s born, along with energy essence. After that, it can eat crystals. When it grows to the mystic-rank and enters the growth stage, it can eat dragontooth rice! ¡°Dragontooth rice is a rare and precious rice breed from the dragon world. It is a strategic resource and I have to report to the higher-ups before I can give it to you. However, with your identity as the Dragon King and the talent of your baby dragon, the higher-ups will agree.¡± Xiao Longnu clapped her hands, and soon a group of dragons walked in with many things. There was a bottle of dragon blood, a giant dragon that had lost its soul but was still alive in a bottle, a bottle of dragon milk, a bag of energy essence, and a bag of crystals. Although the dragon¡¯s blood and milk were only small bottles, the bottle had been made using the mustard seed technique. It was bigger on the inside and could store a lot of liquid. On the other hand, the soulless Dragon was a meat Dragon for Lin Xuan and Drago to eat. The amount of energy essence and crystals were enough for the little dragon to eat for a long time. Lin Xuan pondered for a while and finally asked for the Elf Clan¡¯s agricultural heritage as well as other basic magic medicine seeds. Xiao Longnu brought a lot of magic medicine seeds, among which the most precious ones were the purple jade grapes. This was the elves¡¯ food. Normally, it would take ten years for it to ripen, a hundred years for it to become scarlet jade grapes and a thousand years for it to become the bright jade grapes that the elven royal family enjoyed. If there was an elven divine tree nearby, it could accelerate its growth by ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times. This would depend on the level of the elven divine tree! The three of them waited in the VIP room. They chatted as they sipped on tea. After a while, Xiao Longnu received a message and was stunned. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± The divine dragon lady saw Xiao Longnu¡¯s expression and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t the higher-ups agree to let the Dragon King grow the dragontooth rice?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not that.¡± Xiao Longnu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°The higher-ups agreed. Not only did they agree, they even changed the dragontooth rice to green dragontooth rice!¡± This time, it was the divine dragon lady¡¯s turn to be shocked, ¡°Green dragontooth rice, how could this be?!¡± ¡°Why? Is green dragontooth rice not good? ¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. He did not know the difference between the two. ¡°The green dragontooth rice is a higher grade grain. If the dragontooth rice is a treasure, then the green dragontooth rice is a precious treasure. It¡¯ll be specially made for your little baby dragon!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that case, the rice could provide the most nutrition for the dragon¡¯s growth, right?¡± Before Lin Xuan could say anything, a circular door of light appeared in the VIP room, and a creature with a terrifying aura walked out. It was dressed in a green robe, and its ocean-blue hair fell over its shoulders. It walked slowly with its hands behind its back. The moment it appeared, Lin Xuan felt a storm and terrifying waves push him back. ¡°I am the rain dragon, Ao Yu. Who is Lin Xuan?¡± Once he appeared, Lin Xuan did not dare to move at all. He could not even shift his gaze away. His senses told him that this was a dragon that was even more terrifying than the divine dragon lady! ¡°Me!¡± He exhausted all his strength and finally shouted out these two words! Ao Yu looked at him coldly for a long time before he smiled. ¡°Not bad. I hope you won¡¯t ruin the Dragon King¡¯s reputation! This is the green dragontooth rice seed that the clan has given you. There are a total of a hundred of them, count them!¡± He took out a small sachet and threw it to Lin Xuan, ¡°Growing green dragontooth rice is not easy. In the sachet, I have prepared three farming techniques for growing dragontooth rice. You can let your little fellow learn it as well.¡± Lin Xuan opened the sachet and quickly counted the number of green dragontooth rice seeds. There were indeed 100 of them. He also saw three skill stones and 100 simple spirit-gathering formation magic stones. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve completed my mission,¡± Ao Yu turned around to leave. Before he left, he looked at the divine dragon lady and his eyes softened. ¡°Ruqing, find some time to come home. Your parents miss you very much. Now that you¡¯ve become the Dragon King¡¯s envoy, there are some things you don¡¯t have to worry about. There are also some things you should learn as well.¡± ¡°I will.¡± The divine dragon lady, Ao Ruqing, sat up straight with a smile on her face. She looked like a young lady from a noble family. She naturally agreed to her brother¡¯s words as she watched him leave. Ao Yu glanced at Lin Xuan for the last time and nodded slightly. He then took a step in and disappeared without a trace. ¡°That was insane.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Ao Ruqing said proudly. ¡°He¡¯s my brother, so he¡¯s naturally extremely powerful. ¡°Of course he is.¡± Xiao Longnu rolled her eyes. ¡°Your brother is a top genius of the rain Dragon Clan. He¡¯s a super genius who has a chance of entering the seventh-rank Dragon King realm. ¡°In the Dragon Clan, the seventh rank is known as the Dragon King Realm. Even a Dragon King could enter the Dragon King Realm!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but look at Ao Ruqing. He did not expect this lady to have such an extraordinary background. Not to mention anything else, just her brother alone had such a high status! Following that, Xiao Longnu considered many things for Lin Xuan and then filled them in. As for Lin Xuan and Ao Ruqing, they just stayed there to feed the baby dragon. I was wrong. The baby dragon was also growing at a visible rate. Now, the baby dragon was the size of an arm. ¡°Have you given the little fellow a name?¡± ¡°Not yet. Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°His whole body is green and his eyes contain Yin and Yang symbols. Why don¡¯t we call him Whitey?¡± ¡°This name isn¡¯t powerful at all, why not call it Wealthy? In the path of cultivation, wealth, companion, law, land, and wealth comes first. It¡¯ll be a good omen!¡± Xiao Longnu looked at the two of them in confusion. Chapter 274 - Luminous Dragon Egg The little dragon was speechless. Whitey? Wealthy?? The little dragon bent on Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and hit his arm with its tail. It even snarred with its toothless mouth at him. It seemed that the dragon did not enjoy either name! ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ao Ruqing patted its little head affectionately, and said, ¡°It was imprisoned in its previous lives. Why don¡¯t we name it Qiu? Maybe the full name can be Ao Qingqiu, so Qiu for short?¡± ¡°Ao Qingqiu? Sounds good.¡± Lin Xuan was really bad at naming things so when he heard the name he readily agreed. Ao was the surname of the divine dragons. This was not the case for the colossal Dragon Clan. As for Qing, it was the name of the race. For example, Ao Ruqing was from the rain Dragon Clan, but in reality, her full name should be Ao Yuqing. This was also to make a simple distinction between each dragon and their clan. When Xiao Longnu gave Lin Xuan a bunch of things, Lin Xuan could only take out the rest of the ancient gold coins he had on him and pay for what he could. In the end, it was Ao Ruqing who paid for the rest. For someone rich like her, the things that Lin Xuan bought were not expensive. Most of them were earth-rank items, and their value was limited. It was just that the quantity was a little too large. In terms of value, the elven divine tree that he received was the most valuable. He nodded at Xiao Longnu, and the two of them left the treasury. Xiao Longnu looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s departing figure and narrowed her eyes. A young Dragon King in the wild was extremely valuable. However, not every dragon hoped for another Dragon King to appear! In the end, she still shook her head. The Dragon King¡¯s level was too high to combat. If she was not careful, she would be crushed into pieces, and even her real spirit would be shattered. She did not intend to interfere in such matters. It was better to slowly endure it! Lin Xuan left the building area with Ao Ruqing. This place had been shrouded in fog before, and not everyone had the opportunity to enter. Only a few people were able to step into it. Other than the dragon¡¯s treasure basin, there were also other shops around, and only a few people were able to step into them. To his surprise, he saw Lin Zhenxing¡¯s figure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Ruqing sensed that Lin Xuan had stopped in his tracks. Her gaze tracked him and she curiously spoke, ¡°Do you know them??¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my companions from my world. Can I go over?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The two of them walked towards the two, hand in hand. They ended up in front of the Dragon Clan¡¯s hospital. Other than treating sick dragons, it was also a base for dragon eggs. This was the only place where dragon eggs were sold. Yes, it was also the official dragon egg trading place of the Dragon Clan! Compared to the stalls in the square, the dragon eggs here had higher potential for higher ranks, and there were more varieties of dragons here. There were also corresponding cultivation manuals and initial resources to be collected. According to the dragons, the dragon eggs were the vanguard of the middle and high-level dragons that could access the heavenly planes. Whether or not dragons existed in that world, after they were adopted, that world would have dragons. Moreover, some worlds would have them as pets or familiars which was more conducive to concealment and to spread the dragon bloodline. It had to be said that this was a well-developed process for conquering foreign worlds, and the success rate was very high. With this process, the dragon bloodline had already spread throughout countless heavenly planes. Lin Zhenxing was currently choosing a dragon egg. She was a fated person, or rather, a descendant of a fated person. The principal¡¯s purple-gold dragon was from here. Now, Lin Zhenxing had come to the dragon egg market through the fog with a purple-gold dragon scale in her hand to choose a dragon egg. ¡°Zhenxing, have you chosen the one?¡± A gentle voice rang in her ears and she immediately recognized who it was. Lin Zhenxing turned around in surprise and found an outrageously beautiful girl beside Lin Xuan. She had two small dragon horns on her head and looked foreign. Her happy smile disappeared in an instant. She pouted and cursed in a low voice, ¡°What a playboy!¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right. How did you get here? Did you walk in by yourself?¡± In the next second, Lin Zhenxing reacted. The purple-gold divine dragon¡¯s scales were the reason why she could pass through the fog, but it could only allow one person to enter. Her grandfather had been hesitating whether to let her or her sister in, but he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Zhenyue to gain her sword spirit first. Therefore, she was the only one who could enter. As for her grandfather¡¯s teasing, she really couldn¡¯t care less. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s reason for coming to the Dragon Worship Court wasn¡¯t for pets, but to find a place for his heart of the earth realm. The two were different. ¡°No, I came in with this young lady.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. She already knew of Lin Xuan¡¯s identity as the Dragon King, but seeing that there were outsiders present, she did not shout out but bowed and nodded at Lin Xuan in acknowledgment. Ao Ruqing took a few glances at Lin Zhenxing and instantly understood her talent. ¡°You. Find this little girl a top-notch support dragon egg.¡± After thinking for a few seconds, the master caretaker, Master Shang, took out a dragon egg from somewhere. ¡°This is a luminous dragon egg. It belongs to the divine Dragon Clan. The luminous dragon is proficient in curses, healing, and stealth. Their strength can be greatly improved in the dark.¡± Ao Ruqing nodded. This was a very good choice. Among the divine dragons, the luminous dragon¡¯s bloodline was of the same level as the true dragon¡¯s nine sons. It was a high-grade bloodline, second only to the rain dragon. The green dragon was a supreme bloodline that existed in the ancestor dragon¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, it was mainly used for support, curses, and was very good at stealth. It was involved in both life-saving and attacking spells. Lin Zhenxing looked at Lin Xuan, Ao Ruqing, and Master Shang in a daze. She wanted to cry, but she could not. She wanted to make a fuss, but she had no reason to. She was very unhappy. Perhaps this luminous dragon egg suited her very well, but she just felt an indescribable discomfort. She wanted to disagree but her sister, grandfather, and her father flashed past her mind. In the end, she lowered her head and held back her tears. Thank you.¡± She lifted her head and her expression returned to normal. She knew that this was not the time to throw a tantrum. Besides, they were doing her a favor. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t see Lin Zhenxing¡¯s strange expression, but he didn¡¯t understand it at all. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Helping Lin Zhenxing obtain a decent dragon egg was already considered as taking care of her. ¡°Go and find your sister. I still have something to do.¡± Lin Xuan said to Lin Zhenxing softly before leaving the area with Ao Ruqing. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Zhenxing replied softly as she watched Lin Xuan leave, hugging the dragon egg that occasionally glowed. Chapter 275 - Absence His goal of coming to the Dragon Worship Court this time had been more than fulfilled. Not only did he have dragon elves who now farmed for him, but his bloodline was also baptized. Not only was his dragon bloodline transformed, but his magus bloodline managed the same even though Lin Xuan did not know how it was achieved. Other than that, the two great bloodlines and Lin Xuan¡¯s own human bloodline also had some deep changes that he could not see or understand. He always felt that there was something strange about it, but he could not put his finger on it.It was just a premonition, and it was not a bad thing. He spent the rest of his time shopping with Ao Ruqing in the square and looking at the goods from other worlds. It had to be said that it was a fruitful experience. There were really all kinds of wonders here. Lin Xuan stopped in front of a stall from the technological world. His products were very special. One was a mechanical dragon egg, which could hatch a mechanical dragon. Unfortunately, its growth required high-level mechanical knowledge. The other was a gene-creation mode that could make a model dragon. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Xuan was curious and asked. ¡°This is a whiteboard Dragon. You won¡¯t understand even if I explain it to you using genetic science. Simply put, you can inject the genes of any dragon species into the body of a whiteboard dragon, and it will transform into that dragon.¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Can I inject the genes of two types of dragons?¡± The stall owner smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This is also a direction of our research that we are working on. Unfortunately, we have yet to produce any results.¡± Nodding his head, Lin Xuan felt that it was such a pity. This whiteboard dragon was not completely worthless, but it was of no use to Lin Xuan. If he could inject two genes into it at the same time, he would be able to see the situation after the cross-breeding of different dragon species, which would still be of some value. Of course, the main reason was that the whiteboard dragon could not live for long after being injected with the genes. It was not a bad idea to use it to reproduce the extinct dragon species. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan was not interested in such things. He pulled Ao Ruqing, turned around, and left. ¡°It¡¯s better not to buy things from other worlds, especially technology from the technological world and cultivation techniques from the martial world. You don¡¯t know the difference between the two worlds. After you buy them, you¡¯ll find that you can¡¯t use them when you return to your original world. ¡°Actually, the original intention of the exchange pocket dimension is to exchange ideas between the various worlds instead of buying items.¡± Ao Ruqing could not help but say when she saw Lin Xuan¡¯s excited expression. Lin Xuan nodded his head to show that he understood. However, even if he could not buy technology and cultivation methods, he could at least buy some raw materials. Buying some decent materials for Enchanted Wooden Blade to devour and strengthen its foundation would also indirectly increase Lin Xuan¡¯s combat power. Lin Xuan found some helpful items for his Enchanted Wooden Blade to devour. ¡­ He bought quite a lot of things, especially when Ao Ruqing had given him some advice on what to buy. Dusty treasures, damaged divine weapons, and it was not necessarily true that high-level items did not exist in low-level worlds. Some low-level worlds had fallen from high-level worlds and had deep foundations. There were also some high-level items that could have followed the undercurrent in the void to some heavenly worlds. It was possible. In the end, the Enchanted Wooden Blade swallowed a dragon bone that was filled with earthly demonic energy and transformed into a mystic-rank weapon! The Dragon Worship Court was truly a treasured land for him. In just three days, his strength had undergone a tremendous change. Now, he could easily suppress Wan Shanrong. ¡°It¡¯s time, I should go!¡± A faint feeling appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. This was the instance dungeon space reminding him that the Dragon Worship Court instance dungeon was about to end. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your return!¡± Ao Ruqing held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand reluctantly, but she knew that outside the dungeon was more suitable for Lin Xuan¡¯s growth. With Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful talent, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the heaven-rank and entered the battlefield of the myriad races in the heavens. She could afford to wait! ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and did not say anything else. This trip to the Dragon Worship Court had really opened his eyes. Not only did he know that there were thousands of worlds beyond the Blue Planet, but he now knew how powerful the Dragon Clan was. He also knew that the heaven-rank was far from the end of cultivation. Did the principal learn about this when he came here? He probably didn¡¯t know. He couldn¡¯t get in touch with the core of the Dragon Clan, but he probably had this guess. Even those who were fated to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool would only enjoy the benefits of the bloodline baptism. As for the knowledge inheritance, that would probably be something he doesn¡¯t know. One had to know that Lin Xuan had the authority of the Dragon King and was qualified to obtain the knowledge inheritance. However, the contents were hidden. This was not because the Dragon Clan was wary of him, but because the dungeon space was restricting him, preventing him from obtaining too much information about the heavenly planes too early. ¡°Perhaps Ming Gang also had such an experience!¡± Suddenly, he remembered the history course he had studied in Di Yi. 300 years ago, Ming Gang was strong at the beginning, but he was definitely not strong enough to lead Taixia Country to sweep away the others. Lin Xuan did not know the inside story, and it was not mentioned in the history class. ¡°Ruqing, does the Phoenix Clan also have something similar to a Dragon King?¡± ¡°Of course, they have the same concept as us. They want to spread their bloodline to the heavenly planes. Unfortunately, when it comes to bloodline, we are more competitive!¡± His hypothesis might have stood corrected. Back then, the Bright Phoenix should have encountered the same experience as him. Bloodline baptism, and awakened the Phoenix King bloodline! Not far away, Lin Zhenxing and Lin Zhenyue walked over, hand in hand. Seeing Ao Ruqing standing beside Lin Xuan, Lin Zhenyue looked at him with a strange expression. ¡°You are really a womanizer. You can¡¯t avoid womanizing no matter where you go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making fun of me at this point.¡± He wanted to refute it, but he couldn¡¯t seem to find a rebuttal. It would be shameless of him to do so! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m ready to go back.¡± That vague feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Their time was almost up. The two girls rolled their eyes at Lin Xuan and did not say anything else. Ao Ruqing, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan lovingly and said, ¡°I will always wait for you!¡± Before Lin Xuan could say anything, he suddenly turned into light and disappeared. Time was up. Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s disappearing shadow, Ao Ruqing stood on the spot for a while before turning around to leave. She wanted to go back and learn how to be a qualified Dragon King¡¯s envoy and how to be a qualified Dragon concubine. Chapter 276 - Routine With a flash of golden light, Lin Xuan and the other two appeared on the Di Yi Star Observation platform. It was still night, and the stars in the sky flickered from time to time. A cool breeze blew, bringing a sense of coolness in the early summer night. They were back. Lin Xuan sniffed the air. This was the world that he had lived in for more than ten years. Although it did not have the dense spiritual energy of the Dragon Worship Court, he felt an inexplicable sense of peace. After all, the upper limit of this world was heaven-rank, and it was even a pseudo-heaven-rank. To be honest, Ao Ruqing and those dragon gods had given Lin Xuan a lot of pressure in the Dragon Worship Court instance dungeon. Even if they were all extremely respectful to him it felt like a million pairs of eyes were on him. It was too terrifying to have one¡¯s life in the hands of others! Just as he was lamenting that he had made it back alive, Lin Zhenxing¡¯s strange voice rang out in his ear. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still thinking about that lady, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you just stay there forever.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan turned around and saw the two sisters standing behind him. The elder sister looked fine, but the younger sister pouted and looked at him angrily. For some reason, he found it funny. ¡°What are you talking about? Focus on training.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and turned to leave. He had to go back and have a good sleep. Although he had gained a lot of benefits this time, the baptism of his bloodline and the pain he felt when he forged his Golden Body made him feel mentally tired after returning. In the office, the principal had a cigarette in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes as he observed Lin Xuan. ¡°He¡¯s gotten stronger.¡± ¡­ In the days that followed, Lin Xuan was basically stuck in the cultivation chamber. Other than contacting the black market¡¯s teams that had accepted the mission to gather information and check on the details of the Sea of Chongsou, he would check up on the elven divine tree when he was tired of his cultivation. Lin Xuan cleared out the center of the earth realm and planted the elven divine tree there. It was not a small sapling, to begin with. Instead, it had sprouted into a medium-sized elven divine tree sapling. After planting it on the ground and dousing it with the dragon¡¯s blood, he left it there to rejuvenate. However, it would still take some time for the dragon spirit to be born. After planting the elven divine tree, Lin Xuan felt that the heart of the earth realm had become even more stable. Furthermore, the speed at which it absorbed spiritual energy from the outside world had increased tremendously, and the size of the heart of the earth realm had also increased at an accelerated rate. Of course, in addition to these two things, he also had to raise Qiu. For this reason, he specially went to consult the teachers in school on how to be a qualified father. The small dragon grew very quickly. Every day, Qiu was supplied with dragon milk and energy essence. It was a different meal every day. It also seemed that because of the sufficient energy and nutrition, it was very noisy and made a mess of the house. Lin Xuan was tidying up the house that had been messed up by Qiu when someone came. If he guessed correctly, it should be Luo Yan and Su Tian, and they were here to look for Qiu. ¡°Qiu, put that plate down. If you break it again, we won¡¯t have any more plates to use!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I drink milk!¡± As he shouted at Qiu, he opened the door. As expected, it was the two beautiful seniors. ¡°What are you doing? Qiu is still a child. What¡¯s wrong with breaking a plate? it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford a plate!¡± Luo Yan started chiding him as soon as she entered. Su Tian also glared at him fiercely. He could only smile bitterly and helplessly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to clean up!¡± ¡°Oh, Qiu, be good. Let¡¯s ignore him.¡± As soon as they entered, the two seniors turned their eyes to Qiu, who was flying in the air. It was as thick as an arm and had already grown to more than a meter long. Now, Qiu has already entered the yellow-rank high-level stage. Its bloodline ability, Cloud Riding, was being used. It could easily control the clouds and mist to make the plate go up and down in the air. When it saw the two beautiful seniors, it let out a tender roar, threw down its plate, and flew toward Su Tian. It knew that there was something delicious to eat whenever she was here. With a tap of his toes, Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body seemed to have teleported as he caught the falling plate. He let out a sigh of relief and looked at Qiu. ¡°Hey, you ungrateful little thing. Leave some for me.¡± This pudding was made with dragon milk. She had added edible essence coloring to it, so it looked colorful and tasted better than simply drinking dragon milk. Qiu loved it, and so did Lin Xuan. In addition to the dragon milk pudding, she also made pizza. The pizza was made from the meat of the dragon, and it had an exquisite taste. It could also provide a large amount of food essence, which slowly improved the progress of the Glazed Body. ¡°Lin Xuan, why are you still snatching food from your familiar?!¡± Luo Yan placed her hands on her hips and looked angrily at Lin Xuan as he picked up a piece of dragon milk pudding and stuffed it into his mouth. Qiu couldn¡¯t eat dragon meat pizza yet, so the dragon meat pizza was Lin Xuan¡¯s, and the dragon milk pudding was Qiu¡¯s. ¡°There¡¯s so much here, Qiu won¡¯t be able to finish it. Even if it¡¯s finished, it can still drink dragon milk, so it won¡¯t go hungry.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Yan was livid. Seeing that Lin Xuan was ignoring her, she snorted and sat down. ¡°Your strength has changed a lot since you came back from that dungeon. Do you want to test out your limits?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and rejected after a brief thought. ¡°The increase in strength this time is due to my bloodline. I¡¯ve been cultivating the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force recently, and this technique is very helpful in controlling my own strength. I¡¯m still in the process of controlling it, and it¡¯s still very difficult getting used to it.¡± He didn¡¯t continue. It was better not to say anything about the Sea of Chongsou. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been going on recently, but all the masters on the mystic-rank list have gone to the world dungeon. Is there a war happening?¡± Luo Yan shuddered and sat up abruptly, revealing her wonderful figure, which was a feast for Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°A fierce battle? What war?¡± He didn¡¯t pay attention to her words until she repeated it, ¡°Is there a war happening in Taixia Country?¡± ¡°The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon! I¡¯ve heard that the toads on Wood Mountain are moving, I guess it¡¯s true. Also, eyes up here!¡± Lin Xuan sheepishly laughed and looked away. Chapter 277 - Break Through Lin Xuan had a rare period of peace. Every day, he would cultivate for a certain period of time, feed Qiu, water the elven divine tree with some dragon blood, and occasionally, when he was in the mood, he would go to the Hunter Town and kill three to five mystic-rank monsters for some money. It was not bad for an ability user with a high-grade talent to live like this, but it did not feel right for Lin Xuan. At the very least, from the principal¡¯s point of view, he should have gone to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon to assist in the battle. The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was true as Luo Yan had thought. A war had broken out at the first touch, but no actual fighting had happened just yet. Instead, there had only been a confrontation. However, small-scale battles had been ongoing. Not only in Taixia Country but in several other countries in this world dungeons had also been invaded. In any case, for a time, everyone was expecting a battle about to break out. The principal had talked to Lin Xuan about this, but Lin Xuan rejected his idea. He had been busy with all sorts of things and had no time to cultivate, especially after he broke through to the mystic-rank. He hadn¡¯t consolidated his realm and hadn¡¯t finished studying the corresponding techniques. World combat was indeed a very good way to improve, but in addition to combat, the accumulation of knowledge was also a part of strengthening the foundation. Without enough fuel, how could one break through the barrier of cultivation? Moreover, the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon had not started yet, right? there was still time to go in when the real battle started! In the cultivation room, Lin Xuan sat cross-legged with his eyes closed and his upper body bare. The muscles on his body bulged from time to time, as if there was a little rat scurrying around in his body. With his eyes closed, he was carefully comprehending the force technique of the divine elephant overpowering force. When he circulated the technique, his bones, tendons, and muscles all showed varying degrees of changes. He carefully comprehended the profoundness within, which was of great help to Lin Xuan in combining the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force with his other skills. The Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was a technique that relied on strength to prove one¡¯s path. One¡¯s strength could overcome ten techniques, and one¡¯s strength could create miracles. It was very difficult to integrate it with other techniques. Lin Xuan had managed to do it once before, but at that time, the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was only at the second level, and it could double the power. As the effect was poor, it was easy to integrate it. By now, Lin Xuan had already pushed it to the ninth level. With a ninefold increase, the power was unimaginably terrifying. If he added Tremor Punch, he might not be able to control it and would hurt himself directly. In fact, it was not that Lin Xuan had not asked someone how to manage it before. Well, he did ask Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man of the Green Sea Palace. He had previously left his contact information. He said that the higher he went, the more difficult it was to add on external forces. Unless Lin Xuan pushed the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force to the twelfth level and completely controlled his body, he would not have such difficulties when he could use it as he wished. However, the problem was that advancing to the ninth level was already Lin Xuan¡¯s current limit. It was not impossible to advance to a higher level, but it would take a very long time, probably half a year. Exhaling, Lin Xuan stood up slowly. The cultivation of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force would stop for now. No matter how difficult this force technique was, it had to be learned efficiently, and no matter how much time it took, it would still be a waste if it was half-hearted. With its terrifying effect of increasing one¡¯s strength twelvefold, Lin Xuan definitely wanted it to become his core combat technique in the future. Once he fully grasped it, the number of mystic-rank people who could take a punch from him would be counted on the fingers! He pushed open the door to the cultivation room. Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, and the two sisters were waiting outside. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that today is the day of awakening for the new students. It¡¯s also the day of the team handover ceremony!¡± He had not seen Zhu Yuan for many days and he had changed a lot. His eyes were bright and there was a faint sound of waves coming from his body. That was the sign that his energy and blood had reached a new extreme. His aura was extremely stable as if he was carrying a mountain on his back! ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Hao was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. He must have received a good education in the Zhao family. Now, he was one of the top cultivation members of a top clan in Taixia Country. His words and actions were more stable and natural. ¡°You too!¡± ¡°F*ck you! After the handover ceremony, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up so badly that you¡¯ll look for all your teeth on the ground.¡± ¡°Really? You can give it a try!!¡± ¡°Try me!¡± When the two of them heard Lin Xuan¡¯s evaluation of them, they immediately jumped on the opportunity for a spar. In the end, it was still difficult to change their nature. They were still a little irascible and still needed to be taught. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m fine with anything. I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. I¡¯ll play with you two later.¡± Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao looked at each other with a hint of fierceness in their eyes. ¡°Bold of you to assume we didn¡¯t get stronger.¡± They had experienced several life-and-death crises in the world instance dungeon this semester, but they had survived all of them. As the saying goes, there is great terror in life and death, but there are also great opportunities. Their strengths have advanced by leaps and bounds, and they made rapid progress. In addition to breaking through to the mystic-rank, the family had prepared all kinds of techniques and skills for them, as well as the bloodline baptism, bloodline equipment, high level skills, and so on. They were simply incomparable¡­ or so they thought. With their strength, their confidence came back. Now, they had the courage to face Lin Xuan. ¡°I heard he got stronger too¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We both have big families backing us up, so we¡¯re no match for a helpless heaven¡¯s favorite. He was one step ahead in the yellow-rank, but the mystic-rank is a whole new world. I can assure you that he won¡¯t be as good as us!¡± No matter how solid the foundation was, it had to be able to transform into something better. Zhao Hao squinted his eyes and thought about it. It made sense. After breaking through to the mystic-rank, the number of spells one could learn was as vast as the sea. In order to completely transform from what they had accumulated when they were in the yellow-rank, the choice of spell was extremely important. With their family¡¯s heritage and a team of dozens of people, it took them two to three months to come up with an extremely suitable set of spells. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, could only rely on himself. Furthermore, if he wanted to learn spells, the first thing he needed to do was find a channel to learn. How could a poor kid with no one to rely on have a channel to learn spell techniques? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s beat him up later and let him know how evil society can be!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the two people who were whispering to each other and laughing sinisterly. His body was already extremely strong, and he could easily hear the contents of their soft conversation. A set of compatible spell techniques? It was true that he didn¡¯t have any, but it didn¡¯t matter. The spells he learned were always from others, and only the ones he comprehended were the ones he found most suitable for himself. Furthermore, the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force could definitely become the core of his battle when he was still in the mystic-rank. If he used it as the core to create spells, Lin Xuan could not imagine anyone in the mystic-rank being able to take his punch. When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, one simply didn¡¯t care about those gaudy tricks. No matter what kind of magical powers they have, he would break them with one punch! This was called breaking through all techniques with force! Chapter 278 - New Captain Di Yi¡¯s day of awakening was different from a third-tier school like Dongning. After the day of awakening, it was the freshman ceremony. This freshman ceremony was a compulsory event. It was an activity that every freshman had to attend. In addition to letting the freshmen know the teachers, it was also an important moment to distribute the studious saplings. It was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time attending Di Yi¡¯s freshman ceremony. It was also his first time seeing the freshmen planting the saplings in groups. He felt inexplicably emotional when he saw everyone working in full swing. It had been an entire year since he had awakened! Looking back, he didn¡¯t waste a single second. Not only did he break through into the mystic-rank, but he also made quite a distance between his peers in the mystic-rank. If he wanted to compete, he could probably enter the top 200. It was almost noon when the freshmen finished planting the trees. At this time, a teacher from Di Yi came over and said, ¡°Vice-captain Lin Xuan, the handover ceremony will start at one in the afternoon. You can go have your lunch first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan had been impatiently waiting for all this to be over. Such a simple ceremony was taking up too much of his time¡­ On second thought, because he had served on the school team, he had obtained a lot of Di Yi points. Even if it was for the sake of Di Yi¡¯s points, he should cooperate with the other party. After lunch, the audience seats were full of students. The freshmen were chatting with their new friends. Some students who had better grades than their old friends made new friends. The second-year students had also grown a lot from the first year of high school. They had seen Lin Xuan, Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, and others¡¯ unparalleled styles. At this time, they were calmly sharing knowledge with the first-year rookies, letting them know who was invincible, who was slightly inferior, and who could brag! Moreover, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao had found someone to spread the word in the school that they would challenge Lin Xuan¡¯s position as the Dragon of Di Yi today. Obviously, everyone was excited. They also wanted to see if Lin Xuan, who had risen from a poor background, could withstand the attack from the sons of the aristocratic families! Qin Fen, the last legendary head team of Di Yi, also rose from humble beginnings. In the past, the son of an aristocratic family had been suppressed by Qin Fen to the point that he left the school. Would the miracle of the humble class suppressing the aristocratic families happen again this time? He didn¡¯t know! ¡°I¡¯m in trouble. I¡¯ve met Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon before. They¡¯re much stronger than before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve teamed up with both of them before, and they basically crushed any beast they encountered. Even if we encountered a top-tier beast, we still escaped unscathed.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan isn¡¯t bad either, right? Didn¡¯t he beat both of them before?¡± ¡°Yellow-rank and mystic-rank are completely different!¡± ¡°Yes, the biggest difference between the humble class and the noble families is whether they can come up with a set of skills and spells that match their bloodline cultivation methods or even their ranks. The noble families can, but it¡¯s really difficult for the humble class to find a new one!¡± ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t?!¡± A group of seniors was facing the problem of advancing to the yellow-rank. The more they understood the cultivation of the mystic-rank, the more desperate they were and the more envious they were of the advantages of the aristocratic families. Fortunately, Di Yi¡¯s graduation was already better than many high school graduates in Taixia. After advancing to the mystic-rank, they could work hard to save money and work for a few more years, and they might be able to reach the threshold of the earth-rank. The bell rang three times, and Qin Fen and Lin Xuan took a step forward. The members of the two major teams stood behind them solemnly. Then, Qin Fen took out a transparent badge with an orange flame slowly burning in the center. This was the badge representing the Captain of the school team. He handed it over to Lin Xuan solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t get the crown of Wind and Cloud this year. This time last year, the two captains gave me the same badge. I still remember that I was in high spirits and vowed to get the crown of Wind and Cloud back for Di Yi. Unfortunately, I failed. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll hand this responsibility to you. Get them good next year, show them what Di Yi is made of, and take back what¡¯s rightfully ours!¡± Lin Xuan smiled arrogantly and took theCaptain¡¯s badge. He raised it above his head and said loudly, ¡°Of course, the crown of Wind and Cloud will definitely belong to Di Yi next year!¡± In an instant, the whole arena was in an uproar. Countless people were infected by Lin Xuan¡¯s confidence and spirit. They stood up and cheered loudly. Di Yi really wanted to win the glory of the crown of Wind and Cloud again! ¡°I believe that you will not let us down!¡± After finishing this sentence, Qin Fen took the senior members of the school team off the stage. Their term had already come to an end. Next was the era of Lin Xuan ruling the school team. He had officially become the Captain of Di Yi! ¡°From today on, I will be the Captain of the Di Yi high school team. My goal is to win the championship next year. I will do my best to strive for it. I will not slack off, run away, or be afraid of strong enemies. I will do so today and every day! ¡°The position of the Captain of the field team should belong to the strong and the virtuous. If anyone can defeat me or my team in a single person or team battle, the position of Captain will be offered to you with both hands!¡± Lin Xuan broke into a beautiful smile and did not say anything else. However, all the students who saw this smile shuddered, as if they had sensed something off. After waiting for a while, Lin Xuan frowned. ¡°No one wants to challenge me? Or have you all cowered after not seeing me for so long?¡± His gaze swept past Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao, and a profound smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to wait for you two. If you want to challenge me, then hurry up!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They stepped forward and simultaneously spoke. ¡°I challenge you!¡± The two of them moved in unison and spoke in unison. At the same time, their auras began to rise. The dragon¡¯s roar and the sound of falling rocks began to reverberate in the arena. ¡°Only two?¡± Lin Xuan walked past them and looked at the others. He was a little surprised that there were still three people who hadn¡¯t broken through to the mystic-rank. This was too slow of progress. ¡°Alright, you two can come at me together. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of going back and forth.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s indifferent voice resounded throughout the arena, and everyone immediately lost their minds. Chapter 279 - Bloodline Suppression Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s cold voice, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao¡¯s faces darkened, and the corners of their eyes twitched. ¡°Lin Xuan, do you still think we¡¯re at the yellow-rank?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want? Without resources and a complete set of spell techniques, what do you have to fight us with?¡± ¡°Being overconfident just leads to arrogance and conceitedness!¡± ¡°The history and miracle you created when you were yellow-rank will collapse today. We will continue to move forward with Di Yi¡¯s name on our shoulders!¡± The two of them spoke one after another, as if they wanted to wash away the shame of their defeat in last year¡¯s team selection tournament. On the high platform, the principal watched this scene with a smile. A few teachers at the side also frowned. Among them, a few had just come out of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, and their impression of Lin Xuan was still stuck at the invincible yellow-rank. However, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao had grown up tremendously, and they knew that the two of them were now extraordinary. ¡°Lin Xuan came from humble beginnings. I really can¡¯t tell where he got the confidence to suppress the two of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao. They¡¯re not bad kids. They have the support of their family, and they¡¯ve already shown some of their abilities. They have a chance of becoming earth-rank warriors!!¡± ¡°Has there ever been a situation whereby the captain gets forced to step down?¡± The few earth-rank teachers were discussing softly, while Ruo Yanxing, who was sitting at the side, smiled without saying anything. The little guy who had just broken through to the mystic-rank and would definitely overpower the two other rich boys. He was sure of it. However, the aura on his body was indeed a little strange. It was weaker than when he had just broken through. Could it be that there was a mistake in his cultivation? In addition to the earth-rank teachers of Di Yi, there were also some spies from other schools, such as students who came under the banner of exchange, teachers who came to visit Di Yi¡¯s freshman ceremony and inheritance ceremony, and others. At this time, they were very excited. It was rare to see the strength of Di Yi¡¯s team up close. Usually, they would look up battle records to see how strong they were. Now, in a close-range match to compete for the position of Di Yi¡¯s main team, they would definitely do their best. This was going to be an interesting match! The freshmen were all eagerly waiting for the fight. They had just awakened their talents and were extremely interested in the battle between high-ranked ability users. This was their first time watching a battle between the geniuses of Taixia. In the past, they could only watch it on television and it did not feel satisfying at all. The seniors in the second and third years winked at each other. One by one, they started live broadcasts for others to see. After all, some students had not returned to Di Yi in time and had no time to participate in the handover ceremony. However, they were particularly interested in the news of the challenge released by Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao, so they could only watch the long-distance live broadcast. Qin Fen and the others sat in the audience seats, watching this scene with a smile on their faces. After unloading the burden of being a Captain, he felt a lot more relaxed. Although he had lost a lot of things, he no longer had the expectations and the disappointment after the failure on his shoulders. ¡°Qin Fen, do you think Lin Xuan can win?¡± Yang Cheng held a bag of puffs in his hand and ate one at a time. Ever since the legendary team had disbanded, he had very few opportunities to eat Su Tian¡¯s desserts. It made him miss the painful days when he had to eat egg tarts until he vomited. Yes, these puffs had to be eaten slowly. Each one he ate would mean one less. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Lin Xuan¡¯s strength is overpowering. I can¡¯t beat him!¡± Qin Fen had fought with Lin Xuan once after he returned from the Dragon Worship Court instance dungeon. In the beginning, it was still fine. However, when Lin Xuan activated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, they entered a stalemate. When Lin Xuan activated his bloodline equipment, it became a one-sided suppression. Even his Fist Intent couldn¡¯t suppress him. Qin Fen squinted his eyes as he looked at the ring. His thoughts were elsewhere. After he entered the Sky-patrolling Alliance, he applied for resources, which was a top-notch bloodline. There was also news from the other side that everything was ready for him. They were just waiting for him to go for an official internship. The original Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much desire for bloodlines¡­ until he was crushed by Lin Xuan. At that moment, he was in despair. The rest of the people left the arena one after another, leaving only Lin Xuan and Zhu Yuan. Chapter 280 - Single Punch ¡°Use your ultimate move. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you two won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Before Zhu Yuan could recover from the grief and indignation of Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline suppression, he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s calm voice. The bloodline suppression in his body had also disappeared without a trace. Was that confidence? No, that was arrogance! Zhu Yuan suddenly raised his head. He no longer dared to look down on Lin Xuan. No matter what, Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline level was higher than his, and he and Zhao Hao knew very well how much a high-level bloodline¡¯s transformation could improve the body when breaking through to the mystic-rank. Furthermore, he saw traces of bloodline equipment and bloodline baptism on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. ¡®Isn¡¯t Lin Xuan from a humble class? Where did he get the resources to undergo the bloodline baptism? Of course, he only said this in his heart. He knew that with Lin Xuan¡¯s status as the Captain of Di Yi, there were countless big companies that wanted to recruit him, countless families that wanted him to marry their daughters, and even those high and mighty earth-ranks who didn¡¯t lack resources were willing to cultivate an excellent earth-rank seed! He did not lack resources at all! Moreover, his grandfather had previously obtained a barrel of wine cream, and it was extremely precious. It was said that it was sent over by the Vice-captain of Di Yi. At that time, he even laughed at Lin Xuan for being a fake rich man and sending resources everywhere even though he did not have any resources himself. It was only when he saw his grandfather taking out a large pile of things as a return gift that he realized that he was wrong He had tunnel vision! Of course, now was not the time to think about this. He raised his head, glared at Lin Xuan, and then nodded at Zhao Hao. The two of them had worked together in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, and their joint attack technique had been practiced to perfection. In this battle, Zhao Hao was the main attacker, and he would be the support. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Bloodline suppression was useless no matter who it was! ¡°Go!¡± Zhao Hao instantly completed the Rock King¡¯s possession and activated his bloodline equipment. A rock throne appeared behind him. This was his life throne, the Rock King¡¯s throne. It had six lives, and he had already activated the first two! This should be more than enough! [First Life: Omnipotent Might] [Effect: Increases all AOE damage and 50% of rock¡¯s shockwave¡¯s area of effect to yourself and a limited number of allies!] [Second Life: Indestructible Rock] [Effect: Grants a rock shield to yourself and a limited number of allies. When the rock shield is broken, you will not receive additional damage!] In an instant, a layer of shield appeared on his and Zhu Yuan¡¯s bodies. Then, he placed his hands in front of his chest and was in a casting state. A terrifying shock wave was brewing and was about to hit Lin Xuan. With the support of the Omnipotent Might, its power became even more terrifying. Zhu Yuan¡¯s body instantly tensed up when he saw Lin Xuan clench his fist. He fully activated his baxia bloodline and bloodline equipment. He then stood in front of Zhao Hao in a defensive posture. He knew very well how powerful Zhao Hao¡¯s move was. Once it was completed, Lin Xuan would definitely be defeated! However, the disadvantage was that it required a little time to charge. ¡°Fancy skill!¡± Bloodline spell-strength multiplication, fivefold! The ninth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force increased his strength ninefold! In addition, Lin Xuan had been transformed by the two great bloodlines and cultivated the Glazed Body, as well as his unique talent. The terrifying support of the innate body and his basic physical strength enabled him to throw out a strong punch. This punch compressed the air and then hit the two people in front of him with a terrifying force. The powerful shock wave that Zhao Hao had cast was completely annihilated by Lin Xuan¡¯s air fist when it was cast, and the remaining force easily broke the shields of the two people. Due to the effect of the rule, the two of them were not injured. However, they had felt the terrifying power of that moment head-on. It could definitely suppress the two of them easily. He slowly turned around and looked behind them. An earth-rank teacher teleported over and crushed the remaining power of Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. Otherwise, a few random audience members would have been injured. ¡°Are you crazy?! Stop!¡± They watched as Lin Xuan clenched his fist again and was about to punch them again. They were terrified. It was impossible to block it. They would really die if they were hit! ¡°I admit defeat!¡± ¡°I admit defeat too!¡± The scene fell into silence. The scene just now had really scared everyone. Was Di Yi¡¯s main team so strong? They would definitely win next year! At that moment, the entire audience cheered. With just a casual punch, he easily suppressed Zhao Hao and Zhu Yuan, who they thought was invincible. What kind of strength was this? Even the few lucky audience members who were almost selected were no longer in shock. They recovered and joined in the cheering. After all, for people who had just experienced a life-and-death moment, there was no better way to vent than cheering. In the stands, all the teachers were shocked. ¡°This boy!¡± ¡°Gosh, is this really something a mystic-rank can achieve?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already broken through the upper limit of mystic-rank. If he can still rank up, he might be able to touch the lower limit of earth-rank. I heard he just broke through not long ago!¡± For a moment, all of Di Yi¡¯s teachers were silent. Was it really possible to touch the lower limit of earth-rank power at such a young age? His strength, speed, and physique were different from others. The top few on the mystic-rank list all had the record of killing an earth-rank beast, but none of their three stats had reached the lower limit of the earth-rank. It could only be said that each of them had their own fate. ¡°This is the end of the team handover ceremony. Everyone, please leave in an orderly manner!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s calm voice rang out, drowning out everyone¡¯s cheers. The strong spoke softly, but their words were deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. No one cared about the weak! At that moment, everyone left in an orderly manner. As they left, they recounted the shocking scene in a low voice. As for the two who had admitted defeat, they left the arena with heavy steps. They were defeated, but that did not mean they would give up. They will keep trying until they succeed! The other members of the school team gathered around Lin Xuan when the crowd thinned out. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing looked at him with strange expressions. ¡°Why are you all here? If you have something to do, do it. If you have nothing to do, go train. You¡¯re all so weak. What¡¯s the point of wasting time here?¡± ¡°Right, the three of you, break through to the mystic-rank as soon as possible. If you can¡¯t break through by the end of the year, I¡¯ll consider the emergency plan. Of course, if there are special reasons, just let me know in advance! Disband!¡± Chapter 281 - Tenth Level As the representatives of the aristocratic families in Di Yi, Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao had all the power. They were even considered top future leaders. If they had grown for more than half a year, they might have been able to compete with the nine strong leaders of Taixia. However, Lin Xuan was too strong. He was so strong that even the nine leaders might not be able to suppress him. Lin Xuan thought quietly as he walked around Di Yi. Well, he was probably overthinking. If they wanted to suppress Lin Xuan, the Zhao family and the Zhu family would continue to invest resources in them. From Di Yi¡¯s point of view, this would be of great help in improving the strength of the school¡¯s students. The teachers represented by the principal would be happy to see this change. For the aristocratic families, Di Yi was their base camp. Due to certain needs, they would not give too many resources to the Tiger of Di Yi at that time. However, they could not do so this time. If the two Captains of the school teams were from humble families, it would be a huge blow to their ego. The aristocratic families in other cities would feel that the aristocratic families in the Imperial City were lacking in talent and might even extend their reach into the Imperial City. Of course, to be called a family, there must be a living earth-rank master in the family. Earth-rank masters didn¡¯t care about the status of aristocratic families, but their children and relatives had to care because it concerned their own interests. However, they didn¡¯t dare to play any tricks, because those who had done it were all staying in the small dark room. Don¡¯t ask why, because the top few couldn¡¯t bear to see the such bad competition! Then, they would have to return to the essence of the matter. Would Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao be able to rely on the resources that their families had given them to grow at a terrifying rate and defeat Lin Xuan? It was basically impossible looking at how big the differences were between them! Thinking of this, Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Work hard to catch up.¡± With a goal set in front of them, as long as they are not defeated, they will always have the motivation to move forward. Who knows, they might be able to become the second earth-rank powerhouse in their family with this motivation! After a simple thought, Lin Xuan put down Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao and thought of the Sea of Chongsou. It was already September, and the end of the year was near. With the relentless efforts of the black market¡¯s information team, the list of people in the Sea of Chongsou had been investigated. All that was left was to verify and calibrate the list, as well as investigate the internal structure of the building. ¡°Help me determine who won¡¯t return during the festival. Also, attach their locations!¡± He contacted the person-in-charge of the mission through Di Yi¡¯s watch, and the person-in-charge quickly agreed. He then reported the relevant work progress to Lin Xuan. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found out that people from Eagle Country will come for the Beast Festival, but we don¡¯t know the specific details yet!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice from the other side. People from Eagle Country? The Sea of Chongsou was in the East Ocean, which was definitely within the territory of Taixia Country! ¡°Is it a public visit or a private one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s private!¡± He narrowed his eyes. Private meant that he could do whatever he wanted to these people and get away with it. ¡°Okay. Confirm the specific list of visitors.¡± After hanging up the call, Lin Xuan pondered for a while and decided to contact the principal for advice. The other side was silent for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Deal with them all!¡± He recorded the call just in case he needed it in the future to get himself out of tight spots. In the following month, Lin Xuan trained. He continued to improve his body through the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force and used the good stuff that the top earth-rank people gave him to improve his basic physical fitness. ¡°Breakthrough!¡± For an entire month, Lin Xuan cultivated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force in the cultivation room every day. Now, he had finally comprehended the tenth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. He clenched his fist and exerted force. With a strong punch, his strength increased tenfold! The cultivation chamber shook and finally came to a slow stop. This was a cultivation room made of earth-rank materials. Only an earth-rank master could break it. Lin Xuan¡¯s power had already exceeded the peak of mystic-rank, but there was still a certain gap from earth-rank. He could cause some impact, but he was still far from breaking it. The other students who were cultivating in the cultivation chamber opened the door of the cultivation chamber and ran out. They thought it was an earthquake, but it was actually just Lin Xuan. It was safer to hide in the cultivation chamber than run out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I felt a tremor just now. Was it an earthquake?¡± ¡°I was shocked. I thought I felt something, but it immediately disappeared!¡± ¡°Who was it? What the heck?¡± ¡°Do you not want to live anymore? Who else could cause such a big commotion other than an earth-rank? If it¡¯s not an earth-rank, then we better not offend them!¡± Very soon, the people from the security officers rushed over. They were very confused. After receiving the alarm, they quickly arrived at the scene, but nothing major happened. However, soon, a voice came from their communication devices. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. After comforting the students, you can come back.¡± After a few simple words, the students returned to the cultivation room to continue their cultivation, and the officers returned to the security office to continue their duty. Only Lin Xuan received a communication request. It was a Di Yi¡¯s teacher that was responsible for the school¡¯s security. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re too strong. Although you haven¡¯t reached the earth-rank, you¡¯re far beyond the mystic-rank. After this, you shouldn¡¯t focus on training in the training room. If you want to try, you can go to the special training field to cultivate!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Lin Xuan smiled awkwardly and did not say much. After all, he was now the Captain of Di Yi and one of the school¡¯s management. Although it was only for a short year, even earth-rank teachers treated him better now. After a simple packing, Lin Xuan went directly to the Fire Cloud Cave. Although Di Yi had a good training room, the facilities, equipment, and venue were still up to the Fire Cloud Cave, the research base of Di Yi. He contacted Luo Yan and arranged the selected time for the training field. Then, he immediately rushed over. He would be setting off for the Sea of Chongsou soon, and he had to hurry up and familiarize himself with the tenth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, which he had just broken through, and get used to the bloodline equipment, bloodline spell-multiplication, and another enhancement status he had to perfect. Unsurprisingly, Luo Yan and Su Tian were both there. The two of them were babying Qiu. From time to time, they would feed Qiu some crispy fried dried fish mixed with crystals. Qiu was at the yellow-rank peak, about to break through to mystic-rank. Dragons grew really fast in a suitable environment, but it was a pity that there wasn¡¯t enough time. Lin Xuan decided not to bring it with him on this trip to the Sea of Chongsou, and let his two seniors help feed it while doing targeted training. Luo Yan was very happy because she could start another topic ¡ª An OverviewGrowth of an Advanced Dragon Race. Since it was a sub-project to study Lin Xuan, it was quickly approved by Di Yi¡¯s senior management. Chapter 282 - Earthquake Lin Xuan looked into the distance as the sea breeze blew. A few seabirds flew across the sky from time to time. Suddenly, they felt the terrifying and unconscious aura of a top-tier predator coming from Lin Xuan, and they immediately shrieked and moved away. After a month of cultivation, the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force had greatly improved. However, his control over his body had not improved. Instead, it had regressed. The higher the level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, the more difficult it was to control that terrifying power. He would only be able to completely control himself if he reached the twelfth level. Currently, he had to rely on some tools to barely restrain his terrifying aura, and this was under the effect of the dragon breath. Even so, some of his aura would still leak from time to time. It was a little difficult to deal with! Under such circumstances, if he sneaked into the Sea of Chongsou, there was a very high chance that he would be discovered by the people there. By then, he would be in deep trouble. Lin Xuan did not believe that they did not have escape plans in tow in case they were found out. Lin Xuan looked at the information about the Eagle Country people who had come in private. Three mystic-rank masters and one with an unknown strength. There was a possibility that an earth-rank master had infiltrated Taixia. This was interesting, but Lin Xuan was not afraid at all. This was Taixia. Even the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa or the God of Catastrophe, Io, would have to lie down obediently if they came here. It was fine if they did not cause trouble, but Taixia would turn a blind eye to them for the sake of heaven-rank powerhouses. However, if he dared make any noise, he would be immediately silenced. Lin Xuan was no longer the yellow-rank rookie who could be killed by a light pat from an earth-rank. Even if an earth-rank wanted to kill Lin Xuan, they would have to tough it out. However, for someone who had just entered the earth-rank to kill Lin Xuan in an instant, they would have to go through his super thick defense! In the end, Lin Xuan deliberately exercised his authority as the Captain and asked the teacher from Di Yi to protect him. The teacher would not interfere during the mission, but if an earth-rank threat attacked Lin Xuan, they would step in. Regardless of whether they could defeat them or not, once a foreign earth-rank aura appears in Taixia Country, a large number of earth-rank powerhouses in Shanghai would arrive in a flash. By then, it would be one against a group. Needless to say, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back. ¡°Lin Xuan, what do you say?¡± In addition to Lin Xuan, there were a few other people on the dock. One of them was Li Rui, who had already become the Captain of Demon Two, and the others were his team members. Unlike the usual three-man team, he formed a five-man team. Although the National High School League did not have a five-man team competition, this did not affect the five-man team he formed after graduating from high school. One of them was a beauty that he had seen before. She was an exchange student from a high school affiliated with the dark court in Western Europe. She was a high-level bloodline Warlock and a standard beauty. When she saw Lin Xuan looking over, she nodded politely. She had to treat this strong person of the same generation who was not weaker than Li Rui with caution. The other sniper was a yellow-haired person. He usually appeared to be carefree, but Lin Xuan knew that as a top sniper, calmness was his nature. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that he was an anomaly! The other one was a shy and cute little girl, shyly hiding behind Li Rui and carefully greeting Lin Xuan. This lady seemed to be a new ability user who had just awakened this year¡­ Lin Xuan looked at Li Rui in confusion. The mission this time could be said to be the most important of all. Even though he only needed his team to help block the road, there were still many mystic-rank users in the Sea of Chongsou. A newbie who had just awakened was chosen for this mission. ¡°She¡¯s my sister, my biological sister. She just awakened. Her talent is a bit special. Wei, show it to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wei flickered gently and then turned into a stream of light and entered Li Rui¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t be seen, touched, sensed, or attacked. It was as if she was in another dimension. A human-shaped healer without protection? Amazing! Lin Xuan looked at the green light coming out of Li Rui¡¯s body. His face was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. She had only just awakened. If she were to learn purification, buff, immobilization, acceleration, and other support-type spell techniques in the future, she would definitely become a cheat sheet that could help others grow! After saying that, Lin Xuan did not say anything else. He was upset and envious. Wasn¡¯t this exactly what he had been dreaming of? It was a pity that it was not his. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a five-man team? Where¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found one yet. How about it? After graduating from high school, come and work with me. We will conquer the world together. You can work alongside Wei!¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m more used to being alone!¡± After hesitating for a while, Lin Xuan still refused. Wei¡¯s ability has yet to be honed. However, Lin Xuan and Li Rui had no doubt that she could become a powerful assistant. Just this dependent state alone was enough to make countless support players envious, and countless teams would clamor for her to join them. After an entire year, Lin Xuan felt that he was more suited to be a lone wolf. First of all, he could attack and defend. He was fearless even in the face of a large number of enemies. He also had an extremely strong recovery ability. He also had ways to deal with spells that could freeze people and curse them. He was a proper all-rounded warrior. He only lacked time and contribution points to learn the corresponding spells. ¡°There are still a few days left. I¡¯ll go by sea to find out their escape route and make some waves there. The blood tribe¡¯s scouting ability is quite good, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me keep a lookout. As for the three of you, you can make your own arrangements and just help block the road!¡± The yellow-haired guy confidently made a gesture to reassure him, and Li Rui also smiled and nodded. ¡°Contact me through your watch if you need anything. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Without even calling for a boat, Lin Xuan jumped into the sea from the dock and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 283 - Discovery In the vast ocean, it was a big problem to identify the direction. However, with the Di Yi watch and the satellite network that covered the entire Taixia Country, Lin Xuan found the Sea of Chongsou easily. He quietly emerged from the surface of the sea and observed the entire Sea of Chongsou. It had to be said that after decades of management, this island had been built around an iron wall. It was not without flaws, but it would be extremely difficult to sneak in. After some planning, Lin Xuan chuckled and dived into the sea again. At the bottom of the ocean, there would be mystic-rank sea beasts every once in a while. Being different from land, even in the coastal waters, Taixia Country only had the territorial right in the name. Any foreign ships would be warned and attacked. However, there were groups of sea beasts under the ocean. Earth-rank beasts might not dare to enter due to the terrifying reputation of Taixia Country. However, Taixia Country didn¡¯t care about the mystic-rank sea beasts. He relied on dragon breath to restrain his dragon¡¯s might. In addition, he was wearing equipment that suppressed his aura. Although he leaked some of his aura from time to time, it did not cause much of an impact. After circling the huge foundation of the island a few times, he did find one or two more conspicuous passages, but they were far from all of them. Suddenly, a push came from the distance. Lin Xuan bent down and hid his body, looking over there. A small submersion device was slowly moving toward him. It seemed to be the back of a beast. Then, it opened a passage that Lin Xuan had not discovered and swam in. Lin Xuan smacked his head and thought to himself, ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± In the next few days, a large number of people from the Sea of Chongsou would return. In order to hide from the guards, the best way was to go to the bottom of the sea. In order to prevent being discovered and targeted by their enemies, they would take the secret passage. As the Sea of Chongsou believed in the power of the wild monsters, they also respected the bestiality of the wild monsters. The entire island was filled with a barbaric and bloody atmosphere. People would start fighting without a word, and their brains were wired differently, just like the people from the Sea of Chongsou whom Lin Xuan had met before. The level of civilization here seemed to have fallen to that of a primitive civilization, although the island also had a decent level of technology. Lin Xuan sneaked near the tunnel and placed a thunderblast stone down. This thing was purchased in Shanghai. Compared to bombs, it was not easy to detect. Moreover, the power of the explosion was decent, and it could easily blow up this tunnel. In addition, it would release a considerable amount of electric current when the explosion occurred, which could attract the nearby sea beasts. Therefore, in Shanghai, experienced fishermen would use it to fish, and the harvest every time would be bountiful. Naturally, Lin Xuan was not here to fish. He was here to lure the sea beasts over to pester the people of the Sea of Chongsou who were preparing to escape from the bottom of the sea. Not everyone could move freely at the bottom of the sea like Lin Xuan. Most people, they were already very familiar with the water if they could stay for half an hour at a depth of a few hundred meters. Furthermore, they were surrounded by sea beasts, and they would be torn apart by them if they were not careful. Feeling a gaze on him, Lin Xuan turned around and saw a strange Murloc floating in the sea and looking at him curiously. ¡°Who are you? why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± He asked. Gosh, they forgot that the Sea of Chongsou could transfer the blood of aquatic monsters into their own bodies. Damn it, they were going to be exposed! ¡°Nobody,¡± Lin Xuan replied. In the next second, he activated the wandering dragon technique and appeared behind the murloc in an instant. With a light flick of his finger, he killed it immediately. Finger Gun ¡ª Embroidery Needle! The six forms of the Superman body technique. In the past month, Lin Xuan had practiced it a few times. With his strong physical fitness, he learned it easily and was able to use it proficiently. Although he had not yet comprehended the seventh form, Return of Life, he had his way around it and knew how it would go. With one hand holding the murloc that had lost all signs of life, Lin Xuan moved his body lightly and buried it in a corner. However, the expression on his face was extremely gloomy. He could not believe that an accident would happen. A low-level mystic-rank murloc was not strong and could be easily killed, but he was afraid if it was part of patrol for the Sea of Chongsou. If it did not return for a long time, the higher-ups of the Sea of Chongsou would know that something had happened to it. By then, Lin Xuan would be in danger of being exposed. Chapter 284 - Silent Slaughter Chapter 284: Silent Slaughter Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about the Eagle Country¡¯s submarine. After all, it had entered the waters of Taixia and would be discovered soon. It was basically a one-way trip for them now. He sent information about it to the relevant department along with a photo and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. The relevant department in Taixia responded very quickly. After communicating with Di Yi, they contacted Lin Xuan directly and said that they had sent someone to deal with it and would not hinder his mission. In fact, they had just sent an earth-rank military guardian to monitor the movements of the submarine. If Lin Xuan¡¯s mission succeeded or failed, he would still take over the submarine. That was all. The search for the underwater passage continued. It turned out that although the Sea of Chongsou was in the middle of the ocean and there were countless sea beasts around for capture and experiments, the bloodlines they used were mostly from land. From the perspective of bloodline scientists, the more the characteristics of wild monsters fit humans, the more suitable their bloodline was for transplantation. What characteristics did humans have that were similar to beasts? They were land mammals. That was why they chose those on land. Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the start of the Beast Festival. During this period of time, Lin Xuan discovered as many as 36 marked underwater passages. After placing a thunder explosive stone in each of them, Lin Xuan quietly lurked nearby, waiting for the follow-up information from the information team. ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that all the members of the Sea of Chongsou have returned!¡± ¡°Alright, your search mission has come to an end for now. Continue to monitor the waters around the Sea of Chongsou. If you discover any mission targets, follow up and report them to me!¡± After contacting the information team, Lin Xuan directly contacted Li Rui. ¡°The mission begins. Help me block the door!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Lin Xuan did not plan to enter the Sea of Chongsou from the surface of the sea. He chose an underwater passageway and swam in. These passageways led directly to the inner region of the Sea of Chongsou, making it very convenient for him to sneak up on them. The passage was not long. With Lin Xuan¡¯s swimming speed, he successfully arrived at a building in the Sea of Chongsou in just half a minute. He smashed the small submersion device that was parked at the side with a punch, cutting off the beast¡¯s escape route. He walked up the steps and unexpectedly, many holes were dug on both sides of the steps. After looking at the railings, he realized it was a prison. The few prisons near the bottom of the dock were empty, but the ones above were not. Lin Xuan could already hear weak breathing. In the cell, a girl in thin clothes lay there with hollow eyes. She seemed to have lost all hope in the world. It was not good to live, but she did not have the courage to die. She just lay there quietly, waiting for the end of the world. She looked like she was from Southeast Asia. Lin Xuan frowned and took a look before continuing to walk up the stairs. There was a black girl from Africa, a blonde girl from Western Europe, and a girl from Northern Europe. When Lin Xuan walked to the top floor, a girl with black hair and black eyes was sobbing in a low voice. She looked like she was from Taixia Country. She raised her head and saw Lin Xuan standing outside. She looked frightened and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. ¡°Let me go, please!¡± It was pure Taixia language! The expressionless Lin Xuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to save you!¡± In the next second, the strong man sent by the military appeared beside Lin Xuan. ¡°I will handle it. You can live without worry.¡± Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. He did not know when it started, but when he was furious, he would always have a smile on his face, a smile that seemed to be both crying and laughing. At the end of the steps, there was a door that was left ajar. Lin Xuan pushed the door open and it creaked. The two orcs who were chatting in the room turned their heads and looked over. They saw that the door to the dungeon was open, but they did not see anyone. ¡°This door needs to be repaired and¡­ Who are you?!¡± Lin Xuan pointed a finger between the eyebrows of another beast and turned around with a smile. ¡°The person who killed you.¡± In the next second, a finger appeared on his forehead. The tip of the finger pointed lightly. Finger Gun ¡ª Embroidery Needle! The expression of the beast who spoke didn¡¯t even have time to change. The loud cry for help did not make it out of his throat. Two mystic-rank beasts were killed in an instant! After that, the identity of the deceased was determined by the facial recognition of Di Yi¡¯s watch, and the corresponding information was removed from the mission target database. Lin Xuan swaggered out and knocked on the doors of each room. Whoever was inside didn¡¯t survive long and each of them had their own special quote handed to them before dying. The number of mission targets was decreasing rapidly. Soon, Lin Xuan¡¯s target was no longer just the people in the room, but also the lucky passersby on the road, the drunkard¡¯s drinking, and the patrolling guards. It wasn¡¯t until a cry of alarm rang out that some beasts finally realized that someone had died. However, what was even stranger was that there were even more people lying on the ground when they arrived. Only then did they realize that they had been silently ambushed! They fell to the ground in horror and were so scared that they couldn¡¯t speak. It made sense as to why it started getting quieter and quieter! Death was normal, but this massacre? That was different. In fact, he was just a small fry that Lin Xuan had accidentally missed when he was killing. He was drunk and lying on the table and looked as if he had been killed. Lin Xuan had mistaken him for a dead body. He ran out of the bar and shouted crazily, but not a single orc appeared. It was as if it was not in the Sea of Chongsou, where a festival was about to begin, but in a ghost city! The more it ran, the more scared it became. Finally, its legs gave out and it fell to the ground. However, some of the patrolling guards finally rushed over after hearing the news. After they asked about the situation, they opened a nearby door and saw the orc who was sleeping peacefully on the floor was already dead. The beasts in the room were also dead! The head guard immediately felt that something was wrong. The surrounding environment was too quiet. The orcs held their breaths, and the world suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of footsteps could be heard! Footsteps? There were still people who hadn¡¯t died! Before the orcs could turn around, they heard a calm and cold voice. ¡°Oh, a few of them escaped?¡± Then, the rest of the guards felt something touch their heads and they died. Lin Xuan, who was standing behind them, pulled back his finger coldly. Whether it was yellow-rank or mystic-rank, a light touch was enough to take a life. There wasn¡¯t the smell of blood or any big movements, so no one from the Sea of Chongsou had noticed anything wrong up until now. Moreover, those who did have been dealt with. This mission was completed much faster than he had expected. Everything ran smoothly. He seemed to have overestimated the Sea of Chongsou! Lin Xuan shook his head and did not care about these distracting thoughts. The largest number of ordinary orcs had been dealt with, and the next thing to do was to deal with the people on the iron wall built around the island. Chapter 285 - Lab Support Chapter 285: Lab Support Lin Xuan walked casually on the street, his feet surrounded by a silent breeze. His body was covered in a layer of light, and unless the camera had a thermal imaging function, no one would be able to detect his existence. He climbed up the steps of the city wall and pointed at one person after another. There was no movement from them after that. Finally, Lin Xuan walked into the monitoring room. A group of orcs were playing cards in the room. They were playing in full swing and did not look at the surveillance at the side at all. No wonder he had not been discovered! Lin Xuan sighed to himself. Perhaps they were used to being relaxed, or perhaps they knew that the soldiers on patrol outside would discover the enemy first, so no one paid any attention. The beasts only heard the door being pushed open, and in the next second, they lost their lives. There was no blood, no quarrels, and no fighting. Everything was dead silent. The teacher who looked over Lin Xuan was about to go crazy. He saw Lin Xuan easily kill the orcs one by one. At first, he thought that the combination of skills was good, but now he only felt fear. This mission was too easy for him! Lin Xuan was killing them like ants. If it was any other mystic-ranks, he was sure that they wouldn¡¯t have the same effect as Lin Xuan. They would either make a big scene and be surrounded by countless orcs, or they would assassinate in the dark but cause a river of blood to flow. Even if an earth-rank powerhouse wanted to destroy the Sea of Chongsou, he would have to summon meteorites or other large-scale means. It was impossible for him to stroll around like Lin Xuan was the king of assassination! At this moment, this word suddenly appeared in the teacher¡¯s mind. It was a little funny and unbelievable. After all, Lin Xuan had only used the Light Supreme to cover his body. He did not know any other means of stealth. However, after thinking for a few seconds, he remained unexpectedly silent, which seemed to be a little appropriate. Lin Xuan¡¯s next target was the laboratory at the edge of the island, which was full of scientists. The researchers working in the Sea of Chongsou were undoubtedly the radical party that promoted bloodline genetic technology. They might not have any powerful combat power. However, there was a good saying ¡ª technology was the number one combat power! They would casually fuse the bloodlines of wild monsters with humans and then leave a way to subdue them. Naturally, they would be able to take them in for their own use. Besides humans, the bloodline fusion between wild monsters was also their research topic. According to the information team, there was peak mystic-rank fighters in the lab, and that they shouldn¡¯t be underestimated! After taking a look at the internal topographic map of the laboratory that the information team had sent over, Lin Xuan scratched his head. He did not quite understand it. This thing was a little too professional. Forget it, he might as well just walk in directly and compare it to the map. At the main entrance, Lin Xuan encountered a difficult problem. He needed an access card to enter! After standing at the door for a while, a researcher finally swiped his card and walked out. Lin Xuan smiled and went up to him. He pointed at his forehead and took his access card before walking in. The first floor was the security office. Most of them were security guards. They gathered in groups of three to five and talked and laughed. They were excited about the Beast Festival at night. Then, the door behind them opened, and they lost their lives at that moment. The second floor was the researcher¡¯s dormitory, but it was still daytime, so there was no one in the dormitory. Lin Xuan walked around and went straight to the third floor. There were some wild monsters on the third floor. They were used as samples for the bloodline or vessels for the fusion of the bloodlines. There were also some research assistants feeding them. Half a minute later, the third floor was silent, and Lin Xuan walked toward the fourth floor. On the fourth floor, there were many researchers analyzing the experimental data. Some of them quickly waved their pens and wrote down their analysis conclusions, but before they could share their joy, they died! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t touch anything, and everything remained the same. The final floor was the fifth floor. There were two beasts guarding the door, but they could not withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s tiny finger. After killing them, he pushed the door open and entered. This was a very large laboratory, unlike the floors downstairs which were divided into several rooms. This place was open-mapped, but it did not seem empty. There were huge petri dishes and various experimental instruments placed on the floor, filling the top floor. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± An angry voice rebuked. An old man was writing without looking up. He heard the door open and realized that someone had come in. He immediately rebuked loudly, not wanting any visitors. Lin Xuan thought that his Supreme Light had lost its effect, but the old man looked up at the door and was a little confused. ¡°No one came in? I must be tired.¡± Before he could make the next move, a finger had already touched his forehead. He died on the spot! However, Lin Xuan did not expect that there was an old man sitting beside him, looking at this scene in shock. He pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you mind coming out to meet me, mainland man?¡± ¡°Oh, how did you know it was me?¡± Lin Xuan revealed himself. His face was very calm and expressionless. He took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped his fingers. He walked forward unhurriedly, but his calm actions gave the old man in front of him an irresistible pressure. No one was not afraid of death, especially him, who had researched bloodline genetic technology for the sake of immortality! ¡°I knew this day would come, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon.¡± Indeed, he had already contacted the military headquarters of Eagle Country and was ready to follow the visitors to the country outside of Taixia Country after the Beast Festival. After all, the Sea of Chongsou was in the territorial waters of Taixia Country! ¡°So, you¡¯ve already prepared for everything!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and extended a finger. The old man also smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± In the next second, a shadowless cat hidden in the darkness pounced at Lin Xuan. It was extremely fast, it was not the speed a shadowless cat should have. Lin Xuan¡¯s body moved slightly, and he dodged its attack with a slight tilt of his body. He pointed a finger at its body, and with a thud, it fell on the table, dead. ¡°Not a bad sneak attack, but not good enough. Didn¡¯t they say that you have a bloodline b*stard close to earth-rank combat strength? Where are they? Bring them out, I just want to talk!¡± Lin Xuan continued to move forward without a care while the old man looked at the shadowless cat with twitching eyes. He was there during the test. The shadowless cat relied on its shadow ability and extreme speed to fight a foreign earth-rank master. Although it was obviously at a disadvantage, it still managed to exchange a few moves. In order to attract investment, it had to say that its battle strength was close to earth-rank. However, they had not imagined that the shadowless cat could be easily killed by Taixia people! Was it because the people from this continent were too strong, or was the earth-rank that helped with the test too weak? ¡°I surrender. I¡¯m a researcher with great value. I can offer my assistance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped!¡± Lin Xuan silently retracted his finger and glanced at the human with black hair and black eyes in the culture chamber before leaving silently. Chapter 286 - Beast King Palace Chapter 286: Beast King Palace The Di Yi teacher and the military¡¯s earth-rank revealed themselves after Lin Xuan left, looking at the dead old man with some solemnity. ¡°Things have changed with the passage of time. I didn¡¯t expect things to come to this. It¡¯s really hard to predict what the next generation will be like. If they¡¯ve been killed, so be it. Inform the military to come and take over the laboratory. It¡¯s rare to see such a clean and neat process. They¡¯ve been preserved very well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve already contacted someone. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you on this information!¡± ¡°F*ck with that attitude? This laboratory is that kid¡¯s trophy. You can take it and make a copy, but you have to pay!¡± ¡°Ha, talking about money will hurt our relationship!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion on this.¡± The two people walked and talked without stopping. They didn¡¯t understand this bloodline genetic technology and didn¡¯t want to touch it. As earth-rank powerhouses with top fighting strength in Taixia Country, they only needed to contribute their own fighting strength. As for the rest, professionals would deal with them. Furthermore, most of the people from the Sea of Chongsou had already been dealt with by Lin Xuan. There was only one place left, the Beast King¡¯s palace, and there was still an earth-rank powerhouse from the Eagle Country there. Lin Xuan might still be in danger when facing an earth-rank. In the Beast King¡¯s palace, the tall and burly Beast King, who had two giant bull horns on his head and a bare upper body, was sitting on the main seat. His strong muscles looked like they were about to explode. He was holding a huge wine jar and toasting the three Eagle Country people. Below the stage, there was a bunny woman dancing. She would turn around from time to time and play with her cute short tail that was curled into a circle. There was also a swan girl with snow-white wings acting as an angel. She was seductively evoking the profane hearts of the three people from Eagle Country! ¡°The Sea of Chongsou will be migrating to the Northern side of Eagly Country in a few days. I hope that you will take care of us well!¡± ¡°Of course, our Justice Alliance has long desired to work with you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Communication is a two-way street! Cheers! Cheers!¡± The Beast King of the Sea of Chongsou was powerful. He was ranked in the top 100 of the mystic-rank rankings. Although he was the last, his name as the Bull Demon King had spread all over the world. The bloodline gene technology in the Sea of Chongsou was also a precious wealth that Eagle Country was coveting. The bloodline equipment technology alone was still a unique technology in Taixia Country after dozens of years since the Great Leap Forward of bloodline genes. Its great growth has long made people covet it. The Sea of Chongsou did not have this technology, but their researchers had participated in the research of this technology. Even if they did not know the specific content, they had a general idea of the direction. As long as they had a general direction, it was not impossible for Eagle Country to develop the bloodline equipment technology with their current bloodline genetic technology, which could potentially be unrivaled on the Blue Planet! For a moment, the two of them looked at each other and were very satisfied with each other¡¯s attitude. They immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Hey, why are you so quiet today?¡± The Bull Demon King lifted the wine jar and chugged it down. After drinking it, he exhaled and wiped his mouth. He suddenly realized that the Sea of Chongsou was strangely quiet today. Usually, at this time, those crazy beasts would be very noisy. When their temper flared up, they would go to the Beast King¡¯s palace and smash things. ¡°Maybe they know that there¡¯s an important person coming today!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that must be true!¡± As Taixia Country was the most powerful country on Blue Star, the common language was naturally Taixia language. The top ability users in foreign countries, namely those powerful mystic-rank ability users and earth-rank ability users, had to understand Taixia language and culture to mingle. Only in this way could they understand some powerful spiritual spells and skills in Taixia Country. The two of them were about to continue drinking when someone slowly walked in. ¡°Who is it?¡± The earth-rank White Light Man shouted and turned to look at the door. Although he didn¡¯t see anyone, he could sense that there was someone there. ¡°What?¡± The Bull Demon King looked over and didn¡¯t see anyone at the door. If it was at any other time, he wouldn¡¯t have cared, but with an earth-rank warning, he couldn¡¯t help but use his own ability ¡ª Wild Instinct! There really was someone there! Without any hesitation, he threw the wine jar over to expose them. Meanwhile, he was trying to figure out who it was. If someone dared to sneak into the Beast King Palace, was it to assassinate him or to spy on information? No matter what, no matter who the person was, the spy was dead for sure this time. He had to use his thunderous means to shock the other orcs and to show his authority to the Eagle Country. Lin Xuan revealed his figure with a calm look. For him, concealing himself was just for the convenience of this action. As for now, he didn¡¯t need to do that anymore. Before entering the door, he had already taken a look around the palace. It was pretty luxurious with a garden, a wine cellar, and a swimming pool, which could even match those top-class mansions in Taixia Country. ¡°Who are you? Are you a new human being who has just become an orc? You¡¯re not that bad kid. If you train well, you will definitely become the pillar of our Sea of Chongsou!¡± The Bull Demon King changed his mind. He felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline talent was not bad, and he was qualified to be trained. When he moved to the Northern area of Eagle Country in the future, he would definitely face new challenges. He could not hold on alone, so he had to form a strong battle group. Of course, he had to be the leader of the battle group! ¡°I¡¯m not an orc. I¡¯m from the capital city of Taixia Country. I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± The rabbit girl and the swan girl had quietly retreated to the side. They were not strong so they knew when to back down. Although the Bull Demon King and White Light Man looked silly just now, they could pack a punch! ¡°Oh, people from Taixia? Interesting. Guards!¡± The Bull Demon King roared, but the surroundings were quiet. There was not a single guard around, and the scene was shockingly quiet. ¡°Stop shouting. There¡¯s no one outside. Unless you consider dead people someone?¡± Lin Xuan saw this and immediately asked. ¡°What?!¡± The Bull Demon King was furious. He leaned forward and glared at Lin Xuan with his bell-sized eyes. His eyes were filled with rage. ¡°What did you say? What happened to them?!¡± Chapter 287 - Bull Demon King Chapter 287: Bull Demon King It was silent outside the Beast King Palace. He had felt that something was wrong just now, but he also felt that it might be because of the festival. Now, when Lin Xuan casually said that the people outside were all dead, he could not hold it in anymore! Very quickly, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, calming down. ¡°Impossible. If you really killed everyone outside, it would not go under my nose.¡± As he spoke, he even twitched his nose and sniffed. As expected, there was no smell of blood in the air. ¡°You¡¯ve set up a barrier around the Beast King Palace, right? And you¡¯re trying to anger me? That¡¯s a good idea. Let me think about your motive. Challenging me and using my name to get to the top, it¡¯s for the mystic division ranking, right?¡± The Bull Demon King¡¯s brain worked very quickly. In just a few minutes, he had found an excuse for Lin Xuan. He looked down at Lin Xuan arrogantly. ¡°Listen kid, challenging me is not a good choice. What is your ranking on the ranking list now?¡± Lin Xuan was treated as a challenger when he came to annihilate the whole place! The development of this matter was a little ridiculous. However, at this moment, White Light Man, an earth-rank powerhouse of Eagle Country coughed and reminded Bull Demon King that their secret plan was top secret. Once it was leaked, Taixia Country would never let them go so easily. At that time, not to mention the Bull Demon King, even he, an earth-rank master who had just advanced from the Eagle Country, would probably die here. He had been through a lot before he got promoted and finally reached the earth-rank. It was strange that the masters of the big corporations didn¡¯t fight for the rank, but that didn¡¯t matter; he finally broke through to the earth-rank. After breaking through to the earth-rank, he had been assigned to contact the Sea of Chongsou and be in charge of the migration of the Sea of Chongsou. He had also heard about Taixia Country¡¯s prestige when he was in the mystic-rank. However, he felt that it was just exaggerated by the slite members in Eagle Country. There might be some powerhouses in Taixia Country, but in terms of power, Eagle Country was more powerful! Moreover, he had been personally received by the big boss of the Justice Alliance, Superman. That terrifying physical pressure made him feel like a mountain was pressing down on him. It was so strong that he knelt on the ground. Although he felt that Taixia was overrated, he, who had just broken through to the earth-rank, could not provoke him back. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the two middle-aged men who suddenly appeared behind Lin Xuan. He could clearly feel the powerful aura of the same earth-rank. Has he been discovered? ¡®I¡¯m finished, I¡¯ve just stepped into the earth-rank, and I haven¡¯t even enjoyed the glory and power of the earth-rank yet, it¡¯s over! I need to think of ways to escape right now!¡¯ White Light Man felt uneasy and wanted to run away. However, after a Di Yi¡¯s teacher gave him a cold look, he did not dare to move. He was shocked, there are more! The Bull Demon King also came back to his senses quickly. As a leader, he knew very well about the terrifying background of Taixia Country. He also knew that what he was going to do now was absolutely not allowed by Taixia Country. Before the start of the event, it must not be disclosed. This challenger must die. However, just as he made up his mind to kill Lin Xuan, he saw two middle-aged men suddenly appear behind Lin Xuan. Although he did not know them, he could still recognize their earth-rank aura. The Sea of Chongsou was finished! ¡°Are you here to exterminate my Sea of Chongsou? We¡¯re also people from Taixia. Why the long face? Haha!¡± The Bull Demon King fell back into his seat powerlessly and shouted at the top of his voice. With two earth-rank masters coming together, there was no way to escape, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re the sinners of Taixia Country. However, we¡¯ve atoned for our mistakes by offering our own bodies for the bloodline transplant. We¡¯re innocent!¡± The earth-rank military man nodded and said coldly, ¡°Indeed, we are not here to pursue your past crimes!¡± A glimmer of hope appeared in the Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then what are you guys doing here? I want to move the Sea of Chongsou to the Northern part of Eagle country but this matter hasn¡¯t been carried out yet. If you charge me now, it¡¯ll only be an attempt to leave the country illegally! If I¡¯m guilty, let the court of Taixia Country punish me instead of being killed by you earth-rank powerhouses!¡± Lin Xuan laughed and looked at the ferocious Bull Demon King in front of him before he spoke softly. ¡°This is not an attempt to leave the country illegally. It is treason! ¡°Additionally, we found private dungeons in the homes of the residents of the Sea of Chongsou, where many people were imprisoned. Besides those from other countries, there were even Taixia people here. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a look at that lab on the side. They¡¯re really audacious. They even dare to do forbidden experiments in Taixia Country. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that!¡± The Bull Demon King stared at Lin Xuan coldly. He finally knew that what Lin Xuan said was true. He had really massacred the entire Sea of Chongsou. He was so angry that he grunted, but all he could do was grit his teeth. He knew that today would be the end of the Sea of Chongsou. After all the people outside had died, he was useless. Without the Sea of Chongsou, he was just a little mystic-rank in the top 100 list. In some small countries, he might be called a master. However, in Eagle Country and Taixia Country, there were still 20 to 30 mystic-rank masters who were more powerful than him! ¡°So is this how it ends? Two earth-rank powerhouses after me? Not bad!¡± The Di Yi teacher and the military earth-rank warrior shook their heads and said nothing. They even took a step back, indicating that they would not interfere. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid of the Bull Demon King¡¯s current madness. He took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and hooked his finger at him. ¡°You? Let¡¯s see if you can even reach me!¡± With an angry roar, the Bull Demon King pulled out a large blade from the side and charged toward Lin Xuan. He started with a powerful war stomp, and the smooth marble floor of the Beast King Palace was crushed into pieces. For a moment, the mountains shook from afar. Lin Xuan did not choose to retreat. He moved forward and arrived in front of the Bull Demon King in an instant. He pointed with his finger, ready to do his killing move. However, the moment it touched the Bull Demon King¡¯s forehead it only left a red dot. The scene suddenly froze. Three seconds later, the huge figure of the Bull Demon King fell to the ground! Chapter 288 - White Light Chapter 288: White Light White Light Man was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground. What was going on? How could he kill the Bull Demon King so easily? Even if he tried, it was not impossible to kill the Bull Demon King with his current strength of earth-rank, yet it would never be this quick of a victory. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t fought the Bull Demon King before when he was a mystic-rank user. His body was terrifyingly tough, and he had the strength of a wild bull. Even mystic-rank fighters would be beaten to a pulp by him. Even now, he could only rely on the power of the earth-rank to suppress him and kill him! In terms of potential, the white light warrior was far from being comparable to the Bull Demon King. When he was promoted, there was a terrifying gap between the last place in the mystic-rank and the last place in the Bull Demon King¡¯s top 100. Otherwise, he would not just be sitting in the guest seat. He sat up straight and looked at the calm Lin Xuan seriously. He knew that this was a supreme talent of Taixia. To be able to kill the Bull Demon King so easily would mean that his strength could probably be ranked in the top 50 of the list! This child must not be left alive! The thoughts in his heart churned, and he inadvertently revealed a trace of killing intent. Lin Xuan suddenly looked over at him with a half-smile on his face. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± The white light warrior¡¯s expression was awkward. He glanced at the two earth-rank powerhouses standing behind Lin Xuan and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He blamed himself for his carelessness. Some things were better just by thinking about it, how could he show it? ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come and give it a try!¡± This time, the plan to destroy the Sea of Chongsou had been carried out too smoothly. He did not have enough fun along the way. However, everything was done to complete the mission. Now, everyone in the Sea of Chongsou had been accurately killed. Although there were a few who survived, they were insignificant people, such as the rabbit girl and the swan girl left. It would be a pity to kill them! In short, the mission was completed. However, Lin Xuan was not very happy. Instead, he was angry. This anger had been brewing since he was in the dungeon. It reached its peak when he saw his black-haired and black-eyed compatriots being placed in the cultivation chamber in the laboratory. The Beast King and the Bull Demon King were killed too easily, and his anger had not been vented at all. He was very unhappy! It just so happened that there was a sandbag who had just entered the earth-rank, and teacher Di Yi behind him could ensure his safety. ¡°You¡¯re challenging me, an earth-rank?!¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly sank. No one in Eagle Country dared to talk to an earth-rank like this. It should be known that Eagle Country was controlled by the capitalists, and earth-rank was the biggest foundation of the capitalists. In other words, an earth-rank was equivalent to their capital! Although he had only been promoted to earth-rank for a few days, the promotion of his status in the past few days had already caused his ego to shoot to the stars. He had once worked hard to become stronger in order to overturn the unreasonable social environment of Eagle Country, but when he stepped into this level, he felt that his original thoughts were really st*pid! He¡¯d enjoyed a higher status than others, and now he was being challenged by a mystic-rank. An earth-rank would have to give the mystic-rank some face, but that was only if the mystic-rank respected the earth-rank. That little boy must be a fool to challenge him! ¡°The dignity of an earth-rank can not be challenged! I demand that he be punished!¡± ¡°Sure. If we take action, as the price for interfering, you can return to Eagle Country safe and sound.¡± The teacher from Di Yi said in a relaxed manner. The earth-rank warrior frowned and wanted to say something, but he looked at Lin Xuan in the arena and silently agreed. Even though keeping an earth-rank from Eagle Country could be exchanged for a lot of resources, the growth of the younger generation needed a suitable environment. The Bull Demon King in the top 100 of the mystic division had been easily killed, and there were basically no people or monsters in the mystic division that could give Lin Xuan enough pressure. Only an earth-rank could truly challenge him! With two earth-ranked warriors supporting him from behind, as long as he was e careful, there would not be any problems in this battle. Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and the wind blew gently under his feet. In an instant, he started running at a speed so fast that the white light warrior almost couldn¡¯t react in time. The Eagle Country also had a stronghold in the endless sea king world dungeon. It was normal to have the Finger Gun ¡ª Embroidery Needle! As a skill. He was a good opponent. Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued. This move was extremely fast and in an instant, he used his finger to stab several times. Iron Block ¡ª Iron Light! His nickname White Light Man wasn¡¯t given for nothing. As the saying goes, there are only wrong names, not wrong nicknames. White Light Man¡¯s title was because he could absorb white light, including but not limited to sunlight, incandescent light, and so on to recover himself and enhance the effects of his skills. He used the iron block at this moment, and his defense increased greatly. Lin Xuan¡¯s fingers stabbed into his body, and he felt like his fingers were about to break. ¡°So this is the power of an earth-rank!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed his fingers and prepared to cast a spell. On the other hand, White Light Man suddenly realized that he was already an earth-rank. Facing an attack from a mystic-rank, was there a need to defend himself? He just needed to press on! Mist Leg ¡ª White Blade! Lin Xuan had a hard time reacting to the instant attack. It was too fast. After being enhanced by the white light, the speed of the attack exceeded Lin Xuan¡¯s reaction time in his current state. However, there was still a fighting chance! Ying azure dragon bloodline equipment, activate! The Dragon King¡¯s might wreaked havoc, ruthlessly suppressing the white light. Unfortunately, the effect was low. Firstly, the warrior did not have any other bloodline. Secondly, he was an earth-rank. If it was just an ordinary dragon¡¯s might, Lin Xuan would have won. It was a bit underestimating to say that they were evenly matched, but it was still a threat! White Light Man realized that his earth-rank pressure did not have a good effect on Lin Xuan. It was not as easy as it was when he suppressed the Eagle Country¡¯s mystic-rank fighters. Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force ¡ª tenfold! Lin Xuan took advantage of White Light Man¡¯s momentary daze and instantly came in front of him, punching out with the divine elephant fist. Feeling the terrifying power contained in Lin Xuan¡¯s fist, White Light Man did not dare to be careless. He immediately crossed his hands in front of his chest and shouted, ¡°Nice try!¡± It was as if Lin Xuan had just punched a man made of fine iron. The fist force seemed to have caused no reaction. White Light Man felt a little uncomfortable. The strength of this punch was a little too strong for his liking, but it was still within the acceptable range. Iron block ¡ª Fist of Light! Using the iron block skill to strengthen his body, the power of his punch increased fivefold. Lin Xuan did not have time to dodge and was instantly sent flying out of the hall. He rolled a few times before he stopped. White Light Man retracted his punching posture. Now, he was sure to return to his country. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Lin Xuan got up from the ground and laughed without restraint. He was going to do something big today! Chapter 289 - Suffer Chapter 289: Suffer A terrifying aura rose as Lin Xuan activated his skill, Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon! The three-colored divine pattern between his brows glowed. The magic pattern, Fire Crow Crown, was activated, and golden patterns covered Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. The clothes on his upper body were burned to ashes. The twenty-fourth layer of the dragon elephant vital energy was activated, and the terrifying vital energy furnace reappeared. Strands of vital energy and blood energy seeped out and embellished his god-like and demonic body. Not only was the White Light Man dumbfounded, but even the two earth-rank fighters of Taixia Country couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. The enhancement after the transformation is too terrifying!¡¯ ¡°Now, let¡¯s try again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of the man. A level 10 Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was ruthlessly blasted out, bringing with it a terrifying Sonic Boom as it hit the man in the abdomen! Iron Block ¡ª Iron Light! The man of white light had already practiced Superman¡¯s six forms to the T. As a proud person who started from humble beginnings, he had been able to reach the peak of his life by relying on Superman¡¯s six forms that he had accidentally obtained in the endless sea king world dungeon. He didn¡¯t have any powerful skills, but he had to train hard day after day to finally perfect this skil and get onto the mystic-rank ranking list. Although he was at the bottom, he had the support of a medium-sized company and bought a profession card, finally entering the earth-rank! He had blocked Lin Xuan¡¯s all-out attack this time! Lin Xuan¡¯s body kept falling back until he finally hit the wall of the Beast King palace. It was painful, really painful. Even with the suppression of the rank, the physical sublimation after advancing to the earth-rank, and the defense of the iron block still caused him a lot of damage. It was still an internal injury! ¡°You¡¯re actually a mystic-rank, right?¡± White Light Man rubbed his abdomen and looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. He suddenly recalled some articles about fakes that he had read in Eagle Country. Taixia was the most powerful country on the Blue Planet. At that time, he scoffed at it and even told his friends that this lousy editor must have received money from Taixia. He also gave an example that the results of the Taixia World League and other international competitions had always been fake hovering around fifth or sixth place, while Eagle Country had always been the first! Now, he somewhat believed the theories! Eagle Country had a few mystic-rank geniuses who could fight against earth-rank masters when they were still mystic-rank, but there were only a few of them who could cause damage to earth-rank masters. In Taixia, there were a few of them on the list, but not this kid! What kind of country was this? Although he was thinking about it, the battle still continued, because the kid on the opposite side had started to attack crazily again. One punch after another. They all kept rolling in. White Light Man could only maintain his iron block and throw a punch from time to time. Lin Xuan was injured, but the damage was limited. In a short while, he seemed to have recovered! What a f*cking freak! The two earth-rank fighters were also dumbfounded. What was going on? This earth-rank fighter seemed to be weak, why was he being suppressed by a mystic-rank?! Was the earth-rank weak? Or was Lin Xuan just super strong? The two of them looked at each other. One of them had a look of relief in his eyes. After all, he was a proud student of his own school. It was naturally a good thing for him to have a bright future. The other¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. The military needed such talent! After throwing ten punches in a row, Lin Xuan had reached his limit. Maintaining the Torch Dragon and Fire Crow Crown required a lot of energy. Although he had unlimited stamina to recover quickly and also had the connate skill to convert, the longer he maintained them, the more energy he would need. It was not just a matter of mana, but also the wear and tear of his muscles and joints. Such a terrifying force would exert the body. Lin Xuan was able to throw ten punches because his body had already entered the Glazed Body, and he had two great bloodlines to build a strong foundation. An ordinary mystic-rank ability user would never be able to do such a thing. ¡°Why are you slowing down? Shouldn¡¯t you go all out? Your life¡¯s on the line! If anything, I can just ask my teacher to kill you!¡± Lin Xuan grinned presumptuously. He forced out a punch for the last time, ready to test this ultimate move ¡ª Return of Life! White Light Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. Lin Xuan actually knew that this was his killer move, and also his final trump card. Originally, if the two earth-rank didn¡¯t keep their promise, he would take a gamble and take one with him before he died, so that he could be a companion in the underworld. However, now that Lin Xuan had forced him into a corner, he had no choice but to use it! The teacher rolled his eyes. ¡®Do you think you can kill him just like that? Are you the teacher or am I the teacher?¡¯ he thought. However, the two earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The final battle had already begun, and this blow should be able to determine the winner! At this moment, the man of white light combined his essence, energy, and spirit into one. He swung his fist, and a flash of white light shot through Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan suddenly thought of something. ¡®Have I ever been hit by light?¡± Distracting thoughts flashed past his mind. At that moment, Lin Xuan focused his attention and also completed the fusion of essence, energy, and spirit. Silently, he achieved the eleventh level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force! The two fists brazenly clashed, and a terrifying sonic boom reverberated in the room. It was as if a beam of light had struck a divine elephant, and the divine elephant had also raised its front hooves and ruthlessly stepped on the beam of light! That was the great sound of hope! At this moment, both sides were injured. White Light Man retreated a few steps, his left hand holding his right hand, and his right hand hung down unnaturally. It looked like it was fractured. In the end, he fell. Lin Xuan was even worse off. He was sent flying and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. His right hand was also seriously injured. Not only his right hand, but his entire body was injured. The last punch was not his remaining strength, but the strength he had forced out by squeezing out his own potential. His body was severely overburdened! The two earth-rank masters were speechless. They were just letting him play, but it turned out to be more severe than they expected. They couldn¡¯t help but applaud Lin Xuan for his bravery. He fought an earth-rank user at a mystic-rank and even achieved a good result. He could already be ranked in the top 20 of the mystic division! This was a ranking that even Taixia would pay close attention to, let alone a newcomer who had only awakened for more than a year! The future generations were to be feared! The military¡¯s earth-rank master took control of White Light Man, and the teacher was the first to come to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He was about to get some earth-rank medicine to apply to Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to get up immediately. He¡¯s still able to move despite being so heavily injured. He must have a great recovery ability. He¡¯s inhuman! The three earth-rank powerhouses suddenly had the same thought in their hearts. ¡®What the f*ck? He¡¯s a monster!¡¯ Chapter 290 - Surprise! Chapter 290: Surprise! As it turned out, Lin Xuan could only hop around, and he was still far from being able to stand up on his own. Although the White Light Man had not undergone the special training of the earth-rank, the status of the earth-rank was real. Although the Return of Life at the last strike was a bit shallow in the eyes of the two earth-rank masters of Taixia Country, it was a pretty good killing skill in the eyes of the mystic-rank user. It¡¯s a bit strange. Why would an earth-rank powerhouse who had just broken through a few days be sent here to deal with something? No matter what, the two earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country don¡¯t understand this. After witnessing this, they finally underwood why! The teacher helped Lin Xuan up and patted him with a healing skill. He did not have a more advanced healing ability, but this kind of relatively shallow healing skill was something that every earth-rank master had to learn. It was for the sake of self-healing in the event of an accident. To those of the same level, it was better than nothing, but to Lin Xuan who was in the mystic-rank, it was like summer rain, nourishing the soul. Lin Xuan also took out a bottle of healing medicine specially made by Luo Yan and drank it. Coupled with his endless life force, the injuries caused by the overload of his body functions were quickly smoothed out. Life force wrapped around every muscle, bone, and joint. It could not be considered a recovery after destruction, but it was still slightly strengthened. What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger! Seeing that Lin Xuan had recovered his ability to move, the teacher let go of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and sighed. His recovery ability was terrifying. Such a powerful ability was really suitable for the battlefield. After being beaten half to death, they would crawl out of the battlefield, take a rest for a while, and then enter the battlefield again. This endless cycle of fighting style was exactly the fighting style that made the undying fighters of Taixia Country famous and numerous enemies terrified of! Lin Xuan checked how many mission targets were still alive when he was better. Seeing this, the teacher shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your graduation hunt has been completed. In fact, the school¡¯s original intention was not for you to kill them all, but to punish them.¡± ¡°Forget about that, they¡¯ve already been killed, so they deserve it!¡± Teacher Di Yi shook his head. The mission of destroying the Sea of Chongsou was not supposed to end like this. Its purpose was to punish the criminal group led by the Bull Demon King. As for the other orcs they would be dealt with by the professionals of the Sky-patrolling Alliance. If they were convicted, they would be allowed to continue living in the Sea of Chongsou. Lin Xuan was overthinking things. He took the literal meaning to eliminate all members of the Sea of Chongsou,. Lin Xuan was expressionless as he said calmly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to supervise you to complete this mission. I have no obligation and reason to remind you. When you join the Sky-patrolling Alliance or other official organizations in the future, do you need someone to guide you and remind you of what to do every time you go on a mission? ¡°The objective of this mission is to help you grow. The price of your growth is the innocent beast that doesn¡¯t exist anymore in the Sea of Chongsou! ¡°Think about it.¡± The teacher raised a disdainful smile. He patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and walked toward the other earth-rank. He still had to go to the laboratory to look at the information, which was very important to Di Yi. ¡°I also said that it¡¯s just possible that there are innocent orcs. I didn¡¯t say that they definitely exist. He does have the strength, but sometimes his brain can¡¯t work. However, the more such a person is, the more dangerous he is. As a teacher, I have to guide him so that he can think more and grow more!¡± The two earth-rank powerhouses passed by each other and had a brief exchange, leaving Lin Xuan alone to think about all this. He had no clue what they were talking about. Lin Xuan was very annoyed. Couldn¡¯t things like missions be more specific? Why did they have to be so sneaky? Lin Xuan had already made up his mind. If there were still such idealistic things in future missions, he would do them according to his own ideas. He would destroy everything and nothing would be left! They were the ones giving the missions, he was just executing them. Who cares if it isn¡¯t clear? After figuring out the crux of the matter, Lin Xuan immediately stood up and stretched. There was no mistake. The strong changed the world, and only the weak had to adapt to the world. Why did he work hard to become strong? It was for freedom. It was not just personal freedom, but also freedom of thought! He had recovered from his serious injuries. When he moved his muscles and bones, his body ached, which immediately attracted the attention of teacher Di Yi, who had just walked out of the laboratory. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve already obtained the name list of those who aren¡¯t in the Sea of Chongsou. We¡¯ll set off now and slaughter them! ¡°Do you truly understand??¡± ¡°Of course. Look at this mission. It says to destroy the Sea of Chongsou. Since I¡¯ve accepted this mission, I¡¯m going to kill them all. I¡¯m not going to leave a single one alive!¡± ¡°What goes on in that brain of yours¡­¡± ¡°The strong change the world, and the weak adapt to it. When you go back, you have to tell those who wrote the mission proposal that the mission must be more clear and more precise to the individual. Don¡¯t try to be idealistic!¡± Alas, looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s figure in the distance, he felt tired as a teacher. This kind of genius student made them love and hate him at the same time. It was not easy to be a teacher! However, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense. He looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s task and was silent for a moment. Then, he complained, ¡°I will send a complaint to the staff immediately.¡± He walked in the direction that Lin Xuan had left. He had yet to settle the matters at the Sea of Chongsou! The earth-rank powerhouse from the military stopped Lin Xuan and pointed at the large group of people who had been rescued. They were divided into two groups, one of which was Taixia people, and the other was not. ¡°How should we deal with them? You¡¯re the one in charge of this mission, so you have to arrange all these.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not from Taixia Country, contact their people for the process of evacuation. As for our people, I would interrogate them!¡± After a while, Lin Xuan walked back with a dark face. ¡°It was more difficult than expected. They aren¡¯t willing to go home!¡± The reason was very simple, he was afraid that others would gossip! The teacher walked over leisurely and said with a smile, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to go home, there is a place suitable for them. The earth-rank warrior from the military raised his eyebrows and looked at the teacher. Chapter 291 - Mandatory Steps Chapter 291: Mandatory Steps The Di Yi teacher walked over leisurely and spoke, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to go home, we can always send them to a place well-suited for them.¡± The military man tiled his eyebrow. ¡°Taihua?¡± Taihua¡­ Lin Xuan was no stranger to this name. Over 200 years ago, Immortal Huang pacified Taixia Country. At that time, it was not called Taixia Country yet. The instance dungeon had just descended to this world for a few decades. What had happened was not mentioned in the textbooks. However, everyone in Taixia Country knew that some powerhouses had left Taixia Country and established a new country called Taihua! Although Taihua Country and Taixia Country came from the same mother, their systems were utterly different. In Taihua Country, powerhouses could enjoy numerous privileges. It was a country with a strict hierarchical system. Whereas the people in Taixia always firmly held the center of power and strength! ¡°Taihua?¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t figure out why for the time being. However, after thinking about it carefully, he decided that it was a reasonable answer. Over there, nobody would know about their past, nor would anyone care about what had happened to them. Additionally, due to their identity as Taixia people, they would live well. Although they would have to adapt to the new environment, they would still have a brand new future! ¡°Are you willing to do so?¡± Lin Xuan and the others didn¡¯t hide their conversation from these unfortunate people of Taixia. After thinking for a while, he continued speaking softly, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, we won¡¯t force you. We¡¯ll contact other regions and help you settle down.¡± After exchanging a glance with each other, they finally nodded and expressed their willingness. If they were going to start a new life, why not choose a better one? They all knew that Taixia people could do whatever they wanted over there! Lin Xuan smiled and nodded, then looked at the earth-rank military man. Lin Xuan thought that he could still trouble him with this matter, but he didn¡¯t expect the response. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Get your teacher to contact the right people!¡± For some special reasons, the military did not keep in touch with Taihua. On the contrary, except for the earth-rank who belonged to the military, all the other earth-rank powerhouses had a certain connection with Taihua, whether deep or shallow! After making a phone call, the Di Yi teacher said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been arranged. They can go anytime.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. Even though the mission had been completed on the mission list, it wasn¡¯t the case for Lin Xuan. The scattered orcs of the Sea of Chongsou were all trash that he had to clean up. The Di Yi teacher watched Lin Xuan jump into the sea and did not continue to follow him. There were only some mystic-rank fish left. He had seen Lin Xuan kill mystic-rank fish as easily as crushing an ant. He did not think that Lin Xuan would get into an accident, especially in the territory of Taixia. However, his killing intent was too strong, and he was also too stubborn! So might provoke other parties too! ¡­ Three days later, Lin Xuan returned to Di Yi¡¯s campus. He still did not manage to clear up all the fishes but he had to come back because of Di Yi¡¯s mandatory recruitment order, which was about the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Once the compulsory recruitment order was issued, no matter what Lin Xuan was doing, he had to return to Di Yi immediately and wait for the next arrangement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In the principal¡¯s office, all the members of this year¡¯s school team were present. The principal was smoking a cigarette. The end of the cigarette flickered, showing that the smoker had too many thoughts on his mind. ¡°You¡¯re back. Take a seat first. The matter of the Sea of Chongsou had to come to an end for now. There have been some changes in Di Yi. All of this is not important. There is a bigger problem at hand. It¡¯s about the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. There is news from inside that a full-scale war may be waged!¡± The principal took a deep puff of his cigarette and squinted his eyes, revealing a sneer, ¡°It was just a small conflict at first. I never imagined that the son of Wood Mountain would sneak out and be killed by a yellow-rank ability user of Taixia Country. This is bad. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to turn into a big fight!¡± ¡°Ah, how did this happen? Do you think we¡¯ll be able to keep our heads down if we hand over the culprit?¡± ¡°Lin Zhenxing, what do you mean by that?¡± Before Lin Zhenxing could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Xuan, who had just sat down. ¡°What did that yellow-rank user do wrong? You don¡¯t have to hand him over! Isn¡¯t it only right for him to kill enemies in an instance dungeon? In my opinion, he should be commended for his works!¡± ¡°B-but, once they start fighting, there will be a lot of people crying!¡± Lin Zhenyue helplessly patted Lin Zhenxing¡¯s shoulder as she cried. ¡°So what? Where do you think the peace in Taixia Country comes from? It¡¯s maintained through artillery. Our predecessors dauntlessly left us so much land, a prosperous country and a peaceful era. Now, we should also bleed and lose our lives for our juniors and leave a powerful Taixia Country for them! ¡°Remember, if you seek peace through war, you will live in peace; if you seek peace through compromise, you will die in peace. Taixia Country is not afraid of war, that was how we maintained our peace!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and turned around. His eyes scanned the crowd. ¡°Who else wants to hand over the yellow-rank ability user?¡± There was silence in the office. After a long while, the principal said faintly, ¡°Enough, side down boy. You¡¯ve scolded my granddaughter enough, and no one would dare follow suit. What Lin Xuan said was right. Taixia is not afraid of war, let alone bloodshed and death. Now, all of you have to be on standby in Di Yi and must get ready to enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon at any time! Alright, you can all go. Lin Xuan, you stay.¡± After a while, only the two of them were left in the office. The principal looked at him kindly. ¡°You will enter the instance dungeon directly. The killing on the battlefield has intensified. We need experts to hold the ground.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare some things and then enter the instance dungeon. Is there anything else I need to know? If not, I¡¯ll go and prepare.¡± ¡°Of course there is! Didn¡¯t you yell at my granddaughter very loudly just now? Let me teach you a lesson!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Gosh, it wasn¡¯t even that bad. Don¡¯t hit my face! Don¡¯t come over, I¡¯m warning you!¡± After a while, Lin Xuan limped out of the office, covered his face with his hands, and went straight to the Fire Cloud Cave. ¡°Ouch! And you are?¡± Luo Yan suddenly saw a swollen looking man appear at the entrance of the Fire Cloud Cave, and she almost called for the security guards to come and arrest him. ¡°Luo Yan, it¡¯s me. Lin Xuan.¡± Helplessly, Lin Xuan lifted his Di Yi watch and pulled out his electronic student ID to prove that it was him. ¡°You¡­ Why do you look like this? Don¡¯t you have a strong recovery ability?¡± ¡°I do¡­ but I need time.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and sighed at the principal¡¯s ruthlessness. He was only good at hitting people¡¯s faces, and he even used an earth-rank ability. It did not increase the damage but weakened Lin Xuan¡¯s recovery ability. Based on his current recovery speed, it would take at least three days for him to fully recover. ¡°Alright, this is something I prepared for you. Take a look.¡± There were a few bottles of specially made healing potions, a large number of desserts made by Su Tian, and a lot of seasoning powder. Not bad, not bad. It was a must-have in the pugilistic world! Chapter 292 - Nine Beasts Chaotic World Instance Dungeon Chapter 292: Nine Beasts Chaotic World Instance Dungeon In a forbidden city, the Imperial Palace of the former emperor was still as magnificent as before even after 300 years. Walking on the avenue paved with bluestone, Zhang Tie felt the heaviness of history. The golden tiles and upturned eaves not far away indicated the former glory of Taixia Country. There weren¡¯t many people in this area because this area wasn¡¯t open to the public. The entrance to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon dungeon was set up here. In addition to the 24-hour dungeon guards, there were many hidden masters, many of whom were earth-rank. The Imperial City had a greater strategic significance in Taixia compared to Guangzhou and the Western Capital. The number of mystic-rank and earth-rank masters were higher here. However, the Imperial City did not have absolute masters like Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Immortal Huang who could make the final decision! Therefore, in order to prevent people from other countries from entering the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon through Taixia¡¯s instance dungeon channel, the screening here was very strict. There was a guard every five steps and a sentry every ten steps. If there was anything wrong, they would take thunderous measures to prevent it from becoming a big issue. A young man in hip-hop style clothing suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xuan. He had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lin Xuan indifferently. ¡°Lin Xuan from Di Yi? What¡¯s up with the face?¡± Lin Xuan scratched his swollen forehead. He felt the suppression of ranks. The man was definitely an earth-rank master. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± he said as he took out a mirror. ¡°This is a demon-revealing mirror. Let me confirm your identity!¡± The demon-revealing mirror flashed past, and the Dragon King¡¯s Might on Lin Xuan¡¯s body seemed to be provoked. It stirred up the energy and blood in his body, and was about to explode, but Lin Xuan suppressed it mercilessly. The unruly young man looked at Lin Xuan with a faint smile. ¡°You may enter.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in acknowledgment and walked past the young man, heading inside. The young man looked at the information displayed on the demon-revealing mirror, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, ¡°Two super bloodlines fused? Who is that kid?!¡± After thinking for a few seconds, he turned around and looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back. He deleted Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline information and did not upload it. As long as the information existed, there was a risk of it being leaked. The best way was actually not to keep any track record of this. Lin Xuan finally reached the deepest part of the area. He was led by an earth-rank soldier into the instance dungeon. ¡°Go, do whatever you want inside. Go kill. If anything bad happens, we can handle it for you.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± Lin Xuan did not hesitate and stepped in. After one step, he was in another world. ¡­ [You have entered the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon.] [The world dungeon mission is as follows: Kill the powerful ninja beasts, destroy the three sacred grounds of the ninja beasts, kill the nine big tailed beasts, destroy the God of Tree, and protect the people native to the dungeon. Use the cultivation path of the world dungeon to help the people native to the dungeon live a better life. Good luck!] As soon as he entered the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, Lin Xuan appeared on the streets. It was a desolate scene. A gust of autumn wind blew, blowing up the fallen leaves, and he felt a little cold for some reason. Looking around, the cliff in the distance looked like it had been smashed to pieces, but he could still vaguely see the rock carvings on it. if he was not wrong, it must have been from the fire rock. ¡°A new person?¡± An ability user suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xuan. His attire made Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes light up. He looked like he was from the Wood Clan, mainly because of the wood logo on his head, which was very eye-catching. ¡°I just came in.¡± ¡°Follow me. We¡¯re gathering at Muxia Village¡¯s Hall!¡± He jumped up onto the roof and began to parkour. Lin Xuan moved his feet and caught up with him in an instant. He followed closely behind him and still had the energy to look around. This former Muxia Village seemed to have been destroyed more than once. There were several times when Lin Xuan saw many huge potholes caused by terrifying attacks as they traveled. ¡°Hey!¡± The user spoke, he was afraid that Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. However, he found Lin Xuan leisurely following behind him. ¡°Are you mystic-rank?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you here to practice the cultivation system in the world dungeon?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a Chuunin now. When I reach the Jounin level, I¡¯ll be equivalent to an ability user¡¯s mystic-rank.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean why?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow the cultivation path of the dungeon space, heaven, earth, mystic, and yellow rank? Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is for you to exert your full strength with your current cultivation system outside of the world dungeon?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not qualified and I don¡¯t have money!¡± The user laughed bitterly. ¡°My family is poor. After I entered junior high school, I started working part-time to support my family. Naturally, my studies fell behind. When I realized there was a required grade to go to high school, I was too late. A few years ago, when I heard that the world dungeon was recruiting, I used some connections to get into it. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be an ability user. Once I save up some more money, I¡¯ll start walking the usual path.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head in silence. It turned out that the ability users at the bottom were all like this. This was the first time he had actually seen one. ¡°Good luck, the world of ability users is vast and exciting. Since you¡¯ve stepped through this door, you will experience the true meaning of cultivation soon!¡± They had arrived at Muxia Village Hall! A mystic-rank ability user on the second floor waved at Lin Xuan and rushed over. Lin Xuan smiled as he bid farewell to the person that brought him here. He reached the second floor in a few steps. There were a few acquaintances here. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to greet them, he walked over to the mystic-rank user who had just waved at him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a new player who just entered this dungeon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of Muxia Village. I¡¯m in charge of logistics. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Ji Zhiyong! I¡¯m very happy that you came.¡± ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°You should go rest first and get to know the other mystic-rank ability users. You might be able to form teams.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With her eyes closed and a sword in her hand, the hair bells on her head rang as a gentle breeze blew. Su Huaizhou¡¯s expression was calm as she enjoyed the warm autumn sun. ¡°Yo, fancy seeing you here!¡± He walked to Su Huaizhou¡¯s side and sat down. He watched as she sat there quietly, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world, beautiful and out of this world. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The two of them asked at the same time. They were both stunned by the sudden question and then laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve received a compulsory conscription order, so I had to be here.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± For a moment, the two of them were speechless, but they did not feel embarrassed. They were only waiting for the next arrangements and the battle. About half an hour later, a few more mystic-rank ability users arrived. There were even more yellow-rank ability users that tagged along. Ji Zhiyong estimated the number and deemed it enough, so he arranged for the mystic-rank ability users to be escorted to the front line of the battlefield. Chapter 293 - Wheel Crow Chapter 293 Wheel Crow Lin Xuan and the rest were traveling quickly through the forest as they led the mystic-rank and yellow-rank users. Their destination was toward the East! All of a sudden, Lin Xuan stopped in his tracks. Without saying a word, he raised his right fist, and everyone behind him stopped in their tracks. ¡°Get out of here!¡± The Heavenly Dragon mixed with the Dragon King¡¯s prestige and terrifying sound waves wreaked havoc in the surroundings, instantly startling a large number of crows. ¡°Sir, this is bad. They are a top tier ninja beast from the Crow Clan.¡± ¡°Quick, gather together. Be careful not to look into their eyes.¡± ¡°Observe the comrades around you. if you notice any unusual movements, control them immediately!¡± A few more experienced Chuunins immediately stood up and quickly gave orders. Then, all of them gathered behind Lin Xuan, closed their eyes, and focused listening for any movements in their surroundings. Lin Xuan was indifferent. He opened eyes and looked carefully at the large group of crows standing on the tree trunk. He sized them up and there was nothing unusual about them. The only strange thing was their eyes. They had wheel eyes! Gosh, Yu Zhibo¡¯s entire clan had turned into crows! Suddenly, Lin Xuan seemed to have recalled something. In an anime he had seen in his previous life, it seemed to have mentioned that one of Yu Zhibo¡¯s wheel eyes was given to a crow. So, was this because of the changes in the world? It caused the wheel to completely merge with the crow¡¯s bloodline, thus giving birth to the Crow Clan? It was a little outrageous, but it made sense. ¡®No matter, these crows are now my enemies. They have to die!¡¯ In an instant, Lin Xuan turned into a stream of light and charged towards the crows. One of them seemed to be the leader. It cawed and flew up. The crow¡¯s wheel eye started to spin crazily, and three hooks appeared around the wheel. It was a three-hook wheel crow! Illusion ¡ª Dark Crow! With a shift of his gaze, the illusion within the wheel was instantly activated, and a huge crow burning with black flames appeared, flying towards Lin Xuan. It was obviously a fake! Although mystic-rank monsters were smart, it was not to the extent of critical thinking. If they wanted to be as smart as humans, they would have to reach earth-rank first! ¡°All difficult myriad dark spirit saint tribulations, activate!¡± A purple light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s soul space and destroyed the fake black flame crow. The clash between illusion and spirit only took an instant to perish. After Lin Xuan destroyed the black flame crow, he had already appeared beside the leader. He reached out and was about to activate the Finger Gun ¡ª Embroidery Needle! Those who were hit would definitely die! Unfortunately, he missed. The leader relied on its beast instinct and the powerful dynamic vision of the three-hook wheel eyes to dodge Lin Xuan¡¯s finger gun attack by a hair¡¯s breadth. In the next second, countless crows flew up. Under the command of their leader, a portion of them attacked the ninjas and the yellow-rank ability users, while the rest cooperated with the leader of the crows in an attempt to kill Lin Xuan. ¡°Get them!¡± Godly Technique ¡ª Taunt! Instantly, the wheel crows that were attacking the others were fixed in place. Their bodies turned around involuntarily and flew towards Lin Xuan. ¡°Die!¡± The attacks were unleashed at full force, and the many wheel crows surrounding Lin Xuan were on the verge of collapse. This wave of spiritual attack was too terrifying. If it were not for the fact that the Crow Clan relied on strong spiritual power to survive, they would have been wiped out in this one attack. Even so, they were not having a good time. The explosion of the spiritual attack ended, but the spiritual deterrence of the Dragon King¡¯s Might was still there. In just a few seconds, the wheel crows that were flying in the air lost their consciousness one by one and fell from the sky. The leader realized that they were losing and was ready to retreat. However, before it could turn around, Lin Xuan had already used eight steps and caught up to it. Before the leader could react, it got caught in his grip. ¡°Good eyes! I want them!¡± The next second, the leader¡¯s two eyes disappeared, leaving only two bloody eye sockets. Before it could even cry out, Lin Xuan had already broken its neck. ¡°The crows are speaking! What bad luck!¡± A group of middle-lower level ninjas and many yellow-rank ability users opened their eyes and looked at the scene in a daze. The Crow Clan was definitely one of the top enemies in the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon. As for the wheel crow race, they were known as the strongest beasts under the Nine Tail Fox! That illusion was dirty. It should be known that other than mages, ordinary ability users rarely involve delving into mind power. As a result, it was difficult to resist the illusion of the wheel crow. Even if it was a mage, if they encountered a powerful wheel crow, they would not be able to resist its illusion.east Now, a mystic-rank crow leader had been single-handedly killed by Lin Xuan. Not only had its eyes been dug out, but its neck had also been twisted to death. ¡°W-why did you dig out its eyes?¡± One of the ninja suppressed the fear in his heart and walked over, ¡°This is a taboo of the Crow Clan. No matter who gouges out their eyes, they will not rest until they die. You just¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing. That saves me the trouble of looking for them everywhere!¡± Lin Xuan did not think much of it. The crow with the wheel eye was strong, and its illusions could subdue many people. Thankfully, Lin Xuan did not fall for it. He cultivated the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation that had great resistance to illusions. Furthermore, he also had the substitution skill that he learned from Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. There was nothing to be afraid of! ¡°If the Crow Clan was just an illusion, they wouldn¡¯t be called the strongest ninja beast under the Nine Tail Foxs. Once their eyes evolve again, they will be called the kaleidoscope wheel eyes, and some strange abilities will appear. They will be very difficult to deal with!¡± This was getting more and more interesting! ¡°Is there an earth-rank beast in the Crow Clan?¡± There¡¯s a saying that the Wheel Crow King is the only earth-rank Demon King in its clan. Some people say that it¡¯s pair of eyes has reached the ultimate evolution. It¡¯s called the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eyes. Chapter 294 - Invisible Armored Turtle Chapter 294: Invisible Armored Turtle The earth-rank Wheel Crow King would be an issue, but Lin Xuan did not have to worry about it for the time being. After all, it was just an earth-rank Demon King. In terms of top combat strength, Taixia had arranged many instance dungeons in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. The number of undead, overlord, and saint mercy was no less than double digits! In the end, among the three major dungeons, the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was the main dungeon that Taixia had to conquer! However, the earth-rank Demon King was in the way of their success! Lin Xuan distressingly spoke, ¡°Tell me about the situation of the instance dungeons in this world in case I break any rules. I¡¯m not afraid of the consequences, but it¡¯ll be troublesome if I break it. I¡¯m new here and I¡¯m not familiar with the situation of this dungeon. ¡± Unlike the evil void soul world dungeon, the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was free for everyone to enter. Moreover, the main world was very small, so the probability of encountering it was too high. Taixia Country didn¡¯t have too many restrictions on this instance. The only exception was the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. First, Taixia was trying their best to clear it, so every bit of information found in it was confidential. Second, other countries were just around the border, so it was still possible for the two parties to communicate if they wanted to. Finally, if they wanted to complete the dungeon, it meant they had to unify all the clans in the dungeon. This was very f*cked up. The countries on the Blue Planet that entered this world instance were not only partners but also competitors. In this way, the information about the nine beasts chaotic world instance could be said to be kept extremely confidential in Taixia. Even Di Yi did not have the corresponding introduction course. The only way to obtain information was to enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. A ninja frowned as he came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He thought about it for a while and finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. I can only give you a rough idea.¡± ¡°First, I think there¡¯s the holy land. It¡¯s a powerful ninja beast force that has just been discovered. Taixia Country is facing Wood Mountain. The main ninja beast is the Art Toad, which uses immortal arts. According to the researchers, their attacks might be an evolved version of chakra! ¡°Next, there are only nine ninja beasts in the entire continent. They¡¯re solitary powerhouses with amazing destructive desire and power. We know two of them, Nine Tail Fox and Four Tail Monkey. Although there are only two of them, the Nine Tail Fox is the most powerful one among all the ninja beasts! ¡°All of these basically require an earth-rank fighter. Next, there are the top ninja beast species. The Crow Clan, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. It¡¯s taboo for others to gouge out their eyes. There¡¯s also the Saber Dog Clan. They hate it when others take their sabers away. One more thing, their saber attacks are really good. ¡°You might also want to look out for the Turtle Clan. They have a good temperament. They sleep when they have nothing to do, and they train when they have something to do. They don¡¯t disturb Muxia Village much. Their king, the Eight-gate Turtle, has a saying in the instance dungeon that once a turtle opens its eight gates, it will die without a doubt. Not only will it die, but its enemies will also die! ¡°The fortunate thing is that there will only be one Eight-gate Turtle, and only when the first one dies will the next one be born.¡± The ninja seemed to have thought of something and shook his head in fear. He did not dare to continue. He had the honor of witnessing the Eight-gate Turtle open seven gates and beat up the Nine Tail Fox. The nine fox did not even have the power to fight back. It was extremely terrifying! ¡°As for the other clans, we don¡¯t have to worry too much about them!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Forget about the Crow Clan, all the other clans seemed much more ruthless! Lin Xuan recalled the anime he had watched in his previous life, but it had been a long time, so he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. In addition, the dungeons in this world had also been magically modified by the dungeon space, so it was completely different. He could only make a rough guess as to what the rest of the clans were like. The Saber Dog Clan had a dog, and the Turtle Clan had a turtle¡­This was getting a little outrageous. This whole dungeon was basically a rip-off from the anime! However, there was still a bit of a problem. If those three clans were to work together, they would be able to kill indiscriminately on the battlefield. Luckily, one of them was a turtle who liked to sleep and would occasionally train, so their offensive power of theirs was not that strong. It could also be considered a great fortune in misfortune! Lin Xuan stood where he was and digested what the ninja had said. As for the ninja and the yellow-rank ability user, they collected all the wheel crows and handed them to Lin Xuan. These things were wanted in bloodline research institutes on the Blue Planet, and they would buy them at a high price. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Lin Xuan took a look at the battlefield and suddenly launched a Tremor Fist on the ground. In an instant, the sky thundered and the earth cracked. The group of ability users could only try to maintain their balance in the earthquake and only stopped after a long time. The crowd looked at the battlefield that had changed beyond recognition and was dumbfounded. Was this something a mystic-rank ability user could do? For a moment, the entire team followed orders strictly and was well disciplined. Whatever Lin Xuan said was true. They had arrived at their destination and saw a broken bridge. ¡°The bridge was still intact the last time we came!¡± ¡°Someone broke it so that we can¡¯t go over in time to support the others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the other side. Finally, he tested the direction of the wind and the humidity in the air. ¡°Hey, are you going to cross the river?¡± At this moment, an old turtle walked out. He had a headband with the word youth written on it. ¡°This is the Eight-gate Turtle I was talking about!¡± The ninja said as he moved closer to Lin Xuan. Chapter 295 - Invitation Chapter 295: Invitation Eight-gate Turtle? Was it a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement? Lin Xuan had a smile on his face, but his aura gradually rose, and the terrifying might of a Dragon King began to spread. He did not believe that this was a coincidence. The bridge in front of him might have been broken by the Turtle Clan! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a good turtle, and this bridge wasn¡¯t broken by our clan. Look at that smooth cut, it¡¯s not something we can do!¡± Lin Xuan took a few steps forward to take a look. It was true, the damage to the bridge was not an accident but man-made. It was not broken by a fist either. It should have been broken by a sharp knife, no¡­ a saber! It would be obvious who did it. It was the Saber Dog Clan! Lin Xuan already had an answer in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more fake. ¡°Then, may I know what business you have here?¡± ¡°I just wanted to take advantage of the situation in exchange for some food or fun. Of course, I will also carry you across the river. Do you think this deal is feasible?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Lin Xuan really had no way of getting out of this situation. Although he could use his great divine power to cross, it would consume too much energy. If he was alone, it would be better, but the problem was that there were many ninjas and yellow-rank ability users. This was very troublesome! It was not impossible for them to go into the water, but there were too many of them. No matter how good Lin Xuan was in the water, it would be dangerous for him to protect everyone. It would not be good if he lost one or two people along the way. Although the turtle said that he was here to gain things, it had to be said that between some resources and the safety of people, Lin Xuan would definitely choose people! ¡°You can¡¯t carry so many of us on your own!¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I have my family here to bring everyone across.¡± The smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face grew even more radiant when he saw that the turtle had come prepared. However, the story of the eight gates opening terrified him. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t fall out with him and was prepared to make a deal with him. Lin Xuan naturally didn¡¯t need to do anything about this. A Chuunin in the team volunteered to negotiate with the turtle. After paying a large amount of food, some glass marbles, and two to three mirrors, the deal was complete. ¡°You never know when you need these things. When Wood Mountain appeared, our people exchanged many good things with the toads there!¡± The Eight-gate Turtle was famous for its ferocity. Countless beasts had to give way to the Turtle Clan. If they didn¡¯t, the Eight-gate Turtle would fight back. The turtle and his family carried Lin Xuan and the rest and swam slowly toward the other side. Terrifying black shadows flashed across the water from time to time, but when they sensed the presence of the Turtle Clan, they hesitated for a moment before sinking again. The Eight-gate Turtle was an amphibious beast, and it was not a problem hiding in the deep sea! Ten minutes later, Lin Xuan and the rest arrived at the other side of the river safely. ¡°If you want to go back, you can look for me. Our whole family will be there before the bridge is rebuilt.¡± Lin Xuan thought about it for a moment and finally asked with a smile, ¡°Do you lack food or something?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not easy to survive in the world these days. The prestige of the eight gates is only enough to intimidate those wolves, tigers, and leopards. If we want to have a meal, we have to find it ourselves.¡± The turtle sighed. The Eight-gate Turtle beasts were famous, but not enough for food to appear at their doorstep. For the continuation of the Turtle Clan Clan, they could only come out to find food by themselves. This time, they had no choice but to threaten ninjas and ability users. Otherwise, some of his children would have starved to death. One must know that it was not impossible to completely exterminate the Turtle Clan. As long as all the Turtle Clans were exterminated first, even if the Eight-gate Turtle died in battle, there would be no new Eight-gate Turtles born. ¡°Is it possible if we form an alliance?¡± Lin Xuan was all smiles. The Turtle Clan was kind in nature and was considered a neutral party. If Lin Xuan and the others could provide enough food and protect some of them as a condition, they might be able to pull them in! There was no need to mention the strength of the Eight-gate Turtle. The Invisible Armored Turtle was not without combat power. Although it could not open eight gates, there were many Invisible Armored Turtles that could open the first four gates. Moreover, they were also proficient in physical attacks.¡± ¡°Please let me think about it. To be honest, I¡¯m willing to do so, but I don¡¯t know what others may think. I will get back to you about it if possible.¡± ¡°Of course, you can!¡± When the turtles left, the smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face disappeared. Chongren, who was behind him, gritted his teeth and walked forward. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± ¡°Oh, why do you say so?¡± ¡°When Taixia first came to this world instance, we appeared in Muxia Village. At that time, we were not called Muxia, but Muye. There were some native humans in the village. According to them, the current chaotic situation was not only caused by the Nine Tail Fox, but also by the betrayal of the spiritual beast!¡± The betrayal of the spiritual beast? Lin Xuan furrowed his brows. This was going to be a difficult matter. Once bitten, twice shy, this was a very normal mentality. Forget it, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. If it can be done, it¡¯ll be done. if it doesn¡¯t, so be it! Chapter 296 - Sneak Attack Chapter 296: Sneak Attack Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. This was all he could do. He still had to depend on the decision made by the higher-ups, and even if Muxia Village agreed, the Turtle Clan might not. One had to know that once the Eight-gate Turtle decided to form an alliance with Muxia Village, it would be an enemy to the countless ninja beast clans in the dungeon. They would see the turtle clan as traitors and attack them. The reason why the human race could survive in this world dungeon was that they had great strength and the ability to attack and defend themselves. The second reason was that they were scattered in different places and were strong enough to form alliances and fend for themselves. Lin Xuan continued to set off with a group of people. In fact, when they reached the waves, they had already entered the front line of the battle. It was just that the higher-ups on both sides had tried their best to control the large-scale war. As for the small-scale battles, they were somewhat left alone. However, because of the young master¡¯s death, the small-scale friction had become more and more intense, and there was a trend of a large-scale war. This was also the reason why Lin Xuan and the others were forcibly summoned! The campsite was right in front of them. Everyone raised their heads and looked not far away. There were people coming and going, and everyone was busy with their own matters. They were always ready to go out and kill the enemy. After traveling for two days and one night, they were finally reaching their destination. However, before Lin Xuan and the rest could relax, they suddenly heard a strange yet familiar voice coming from the sky. They looked up and saw an old-looking Art Toad in a cape standing in the air, looking down at Lin Xuan and the rest with cold eyes. Immortal Fire Escape ¡ª Oil Bomb Technique! It opened its mouth and spat out a terrifying flame that instantly covered the surrounding area. This was not an ordinary flame, it was also wrapped in extremely flammable oil. In other words, even if the spell was stopped, these flames would not be extinguished immediately, and they could continue to burn for a long time. Why were the new recruits getting attacked by an earth-rank Art Toad? Was the Art Toad bored? Of course, the most important thing now was not to figure out why it had attacked their support team. The terrifyingly high-temperature flames mixed with oil had already sprayed down! At this moment, Lin Xuan was undoubtedly a poor man in the face of the earth-rank Art Toad¡¯s fire. All he could do was activate his Fire Crow Crown patterns to protect himself. In an instant, golden flames decorated his body. After activating the Fire Crow Crown, Lin Xuan¡¯s affinity with fire and light rose sharply. Elemental affinity determines elemental affinity and elemental resistance. Needless to say, elemental affinity was the favorite and most important element for elemental mages, while elemental resistance was something that many people did not know about. However, an example would make things clear. The Fire God¡¯s body represented the highest elemental affinity with fire. Fire could be summoned and dispelled at will. However, the Fire God¡¯s body had another very important point that was also very easy to ignore ¡ª fire elemental damage immunity! The Fire Crow Crown gave Lin Xuan an elemental affinity that was not inferior to the Fire God¡¯s body. Unfortunately, the Art Toad was an earth-rank powerhouse, and there was a rank suppression that could forcibly cause damage. Lin Xuan¡¯s own magic resistance armor was thick, and he had an endless stream of life force to replenish it, so his life was not in danger for the time being. However, the reason why the Art Toad used the fire technique first was to find the Art Toad killer. Following the prophecy, if one fire technique was used and there was still one person left alive. This person must be the Art Toad killer in the prophecy! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The incident was sudden, and the base camp was close to the peninsula of waves. Many top earth-rank powerhouses were busy defending themselves further away. They didn¡¯t expect an Art Toad to ambush them. With a sun spear in his hand, the Star Conqueror streaked across the sky like a meteorite and rushed straight at the Art Toad. Although he didn¡¯t know why the Art Toad wanted to kill a mystic-rank ability user, it didn¡¯t stop him from stopping the Art Toad. Moreover, the person below was a Taixia citizen, and he should save him! An ominous glint flashed in the Art Toad¡¯s eyes. It really wanted to kill the toad killer¡¯ in the big Art Toad¡¯s prophecy. However, this terrifying expert from Muxia Village could probably heavily injure it with a single spear strike. It was afraid! Unfortunately, he could not kill Lin Xuan in one hit. He could still attack Lin Xuan from a long distance. Furthermore, Lin Xuan was slowly getting weaker from the flames. Immortal Wind Escape ¡ª Breaking Jade! The Art Toad aimed at Lin Xuan and blew out several air bullets with terrifying destructive power. The Star Conqeurer¡¯s face was gloomy, but he had to stop chasing the toad. He waved the sun spear in his hand and broke the jades one by one. Then he looked up at the Art Toad, only to find that he had disappeared. ¡°Save the mystic-ranks first, I¡¯ll go after him!¡± A gust of wind blew past and left a message for Star Conqueror. He forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker, he did not dare to delay any longer. The sun spear in his hand shattered and drew in the power of the bright moon, turning it into a bright yellow spear. Then, he threw it at Lin Xuan with great force. The moon spear pierced through Lin Xuan and turned into an endless healing power. The luminous moon power turned into thin threads and wrapped Lin Xuan up tightly, finally turning into a huge cocoon of light. From the campsite in the distance, many people rushed over and saw that the ground was in ruins. Many places were still burning, and the smell was pungent. The Star Conqueror fell from the sky with a gloomy face. ¡°That was an earth-rank Art Toad from Wood Mountain who sneaked in. Hehe, this time, they¡¯ll have to fight even if they don¡¯t want to!¡± Chapter 297 - Battle of Consciousness Chapter 297: Battle of Consciousness Lin Xuan was seriously injured! However, it was not as serious as the others had imagined. It was considered a moderate burn for an ordinary person! It was not as if Lin Xuan did not have any self-healing methods. Endless life force surged up from the ground, and a delicate balance was reached between damage and recovery. It was fortunate that the Star Conqueror had arrived in time to deter the Art Toad and help Lin Xuan block the air attack. After that, he used the moon spear to heal Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan began to recover but there was an unexpected incident. In addition to being extremely flammable, the oil was also an essential item for cultivating immortal techniques in Wood Mountain. Through it, one could easily sense natural energy. The Art Toad¡¯s preparation to use this move to kill Lin Xuan and the others had been well thought out. The oil could provide a terrifying boost to the fire escape technique and increase its power manifold. However, if such a powerful fire escape technique could not kill Lin Xuan, then the unburnt oil would play its second role ¡ª to help Lin Xuan sense the natural energy! Once Lin Xuan could not control the natural energy that entered his body well, the massive amount of out-of-control natural energy would turn Lin Xuan into a stone toad statue, and it would also achieve its goal of killing him! However, this was an unpredictable outcome. Maybe Lin Xuan would be talented enough to complete the cultivation of the celestial technique on his first try. Fortunately, nothing like that happened this time. Lin Xuan did not complete his celestial cultivation, and of course, he did not turn into a stone toad statue. This was because the oil had been absorbed by the Golden Crow! Something unexpected had happened. The consciousness of the golden crow devil marks had awakened! In the space of the sea of consciousness, Lin Xuan, who had a dragon head and a human body, sat upright in the center of the sea of consciousness. A terrifying three-legged golden crow slowly entered the sea of consciousness. Its brutal eyes and its body were burning with endless golden flames. Its strange three legs entered Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was scorching hot and could not be stared at! ¡°You, turn into the golden crow!¡± As soon as it descended, the three-legged golden crow let out a terrifying cry. Lin Xuan knew what it meant, but he could not obey! This was a battle of destiny. Lin Xuan had originally wanted to delay this inevitability, at least until after the National High School League next year. Then, he would make a trip to Xiaojin Country and slaughter countless ghosts and gods to forge his own soul-killing skill. Now, there were only nine levels of earth-rank soul-killing power, which was not enough for the three-legged golden crow. Lin Xuan had already tried his best to overestimate the three-legged golden crow, but he had still underestimated its power. Lin Xuan still had to win this battle! With a grab of his left hand, the Wall of Sighs shield appeared in his hand, and with a squeeze of his right hand, the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound was held in his right hand. The Wall of Sighs shone with four stars, and the earth-rank soul-killing power of the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound shone brightly, overshadowing all the light. The tri-colored lines on Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon head flashed, and the fusion of the bloodline torch dragon and the origin divine weapon leviathan armor fused together, forming a ferocious and terrifying soul armor that covered Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The three-legged golden crow lowered his head and looked at the fully armed Lin Xuan. His brutal eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Do you think you can resist me like this?¡± It did not even inherit the memories of the three-legged golden crow, it was just a naturally born consciousness. Its power did come from the three-legged golden crow incarnated by the sun, and it could also be controlled, which was enough. In an instant, a terrifying blazing sun was spat out from its mouth and shot toward Lin Xuan. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°D*mn it! ¡± Lin Xuan bellowed and leaped up. One should not forget that the Fire Crow Crown was still on his body, and the corresponding enhancement had not decreased. This was still a power that Lin Xuan could make use of, and this included his elemental affinity! Lin Xuan split the endless power with one strike and swung his shield at the three-legged golden crow. However, before he could hit his opponent, its third leg extended from its abdomen and pressed hard on the shield, causing Lin Xuan to fall down at an even faster speed. ¡°Myriad dark spirit saint tribulation, activate!¡± In his sea of consciousness, chains of hundred tribulations began to appear. Two chains caught the falling Lin Xuan, while the other chains turned into a cage that firmly trapped the three-legged golden crow. It was not trapped for long. The three-legged golden crow continued to spit the power of the sun, and the chains showed signs of melting. This was not good. Lin Xuan made up his mind to enter the cage and fight the three-legged golden crow in close combat! This was the last resort, but it was also the best solution. The cage was a little sturdy, and there was adequate space to fight. After making up his mind, Lin Xuan charged straight into the cage and ruthlessly slashed at the three-legged golden crow¡¯s tail. The bird¡¯s cry did not have a place of reincarnation, so it was a waste of his blade! Although the three-legged golden crow had the origin of a heaven-rank, it had awakened in advance, and its origin power was still very weak. Now that it had been slashed by Lin Xuan, this slash had a terrifying damage bonus to the spirit body and had a continuous damage effect that could not be destroyed. This slash was a good start, but it was also the beginning of a long process. Back then, Lin Xuan had used the mystic-rank soul-slaying power to kill an earth-rank dragon soul. It was a scattered dragon soul without the main consciousness, and it took a long time. However, this was a three-legged golden crow of heaven-rank origin with its own spiritual consciousness. It was not easy to deal with compared to a dragon soul. ¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s light cocoon had already been moved to the camp. Taixia had arranged for an overlord master to protect him. Although he did not know why the earth-rank Art Toad had launched a sneak attack on him, Lin Xuan had not died, and a second sneak attack was inevitable. Lin Xuan¡¯s information had already been sent from Blue Planet. Many top powerhouses at the front line had already seen his information and had heard of Lin Xuan¡¯s name. However, they did not expect to meet him under such circumstances. ¡°How is he doing?¡± ¡°His body has recovered, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I think there¡¯s a problem with his soul! The immortal technique of Wood Mountain shouldn¡¯t involve the soul. I¡¯ll go find something related. Is Bright Phoenix coming?!¡± Chapter 298 - Countermeasures of Wood Mountain Chapter 298: Countermeasures of Wood Mountain Bright Phoenix had come! The conquerors, the undying, and the overlord were all shocked. He actually left the Western Capital to come to this dungeon. What was his purpose? No matter what it was for, the situation in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was about to change! On Wood Mountain, there were exotic flowers and trees everywhere. There were also little babies jumping and playing around. A little further away, a huge toad was training in a remote corner. It was either cultivating saber techniques, refining chakra, or comprehending natural energy to cultivating immortal techniques. In the depths, there was a hall that spanned far and wide. A toad that couldn¡¯t move was dozing off, and below it, there were nearly ten Art Toads quietly waiting for the toad to wake up, or to be more accurate, waiting for the Art Toad¡¯s prophetic dream to end. At a certain moment, the Art Toad, who was lying on the leaf bed, woke up in a daze. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all here?¡± ¡°Art Toad, what did you dream of? Is that toad killer dead or has he turned into a stone toad statue?¡± ¡°This time, it worked. It¡¯s absolutely foolproof. That toad killer must be dead. ¡°Even if he can escape the terrifying fire, the supplementary effect of the oil will be too much for him to bear.¡± The Art Toad who had suggested using the oil smiled triumphantly. At that time, he thought of this brilliant idea in a flash of inspiration. As expected, it was unanimously approved by the other Art Toads. However, other than the happy faces of the Art Toads, the big Art Toad, who was in charge of the execution of the plan, was frowning. She had been chased by the ninjas of Muxia Village all the way and had finally returned alive after paying the price of losing a leg. ¡°Wentai, what¡¯s the matter? Killing that detestable toad killer is the greatest merit one could obtain. Why aren¡¯t you happy? Your leg is fine. I¡¯ve already contacted the Bone Forest for you. Lord Slug said that he can heal you. Why the long face?¡± ¡°My leg is fine, but I¡¯m thinking about the toad killer. He might not die so easily!¡± The Art Toad on the leaf bed yawned and said unhurriedly, ¡°Actually, I dream that there was a fire on Wood Mountain. A huge fire-looking bird from Muxia Village killed its way into Wood Mountain, and all the toads died. The other toads were silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t there only one toad killer? Why is there another killer? Is Wood Mountain destined to be destroyed? ¡°When did you dream of it? When do you think it¡¯ll happen?¡± ¡°By tomorrow!¡± For a moment, all the Art Toads were silent. It turned out that the calamity of their clan¡¯s extermination was so close to them, but there was nothing they could do about it. ¡°What should we do?¡± A toad asked in a dry voice, but none of the toads present could answer him. They didn¡¯t know what to do either! In the end, it was Wentai who stood up. ¡°We only have one solution now. We¡¯ll deter them while we pay the price to resolve this matter!¡± ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°Although there are some conflicts between our three holy lands we are still of the same breath and branches. If our Wood Mountain is destroyed, it will not be a good thing for the Bone Forest and the Dragon Cave. We can contact them and deter the ninjas of Muxia Village! ¡°After all, Muxia Village was provoked by us. If there really is a terrifying expert who can destroy the holy land, then Bone Forest and Dragon Cave will definitely not be willing to get involved. However, if it¡¯s just to cooperate with our Wood Mountain and Muxia Village to solve this crisis, then they¡¯re still willing. ¡°Without Wood Mountain, the two of them will definitely not be able to survive!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°What do you think, Art Toad?¡± ¡°Let me sleep on it.¡± The big Art Toad fell asleep proficiently and only woke up after a long time. He said in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s feasible. Send them the immortal cultivation secret manual and tell them that we can trade it with oil. As for the quantity¡­¡± Looking at the sleeping giant Art Toad, the group of Art Toads left one after another to contact the Dragon Cave and Bone Forest. A few of them were also preparing to contact the people of Muxia Village. ¡­ In Muxia Village camp on the peninsula of waves, a beautiful lady in a fiery red dress slowly walked to the side of the bright moonlight cocoon. The overlords and undying all saluted her and greeted, ¡°Greetings, lord!¡± ¡°Mmhm,¡± Bright Phoenix responded, but she was focused on the cocoon of light in front of her. There seemed to be a phoenix reflected in her eyes. she saw through the cocoon of light and Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Her gaze went straight into the depths of Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, and she saw Lin Xuan, who was fighting to the death with the three-legged golden crow. ¡°A battle of consciousness?¡± She nodded her head indifferently. So that was the case. No wonder he had not woken up for so long. It turned out that the battle of the magic markings consciousness had been brought forward. However, this three-legged golden crow, which was a mystic-rank, earth-rank, and heaven-rank, had given her quite a shock. This was the first time she had seen such a powerful consciousness from magic marks. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a hand!¡± An illusionary phoenix flew out of her eyes and entered Lin Xuan¡¯s body. It flew all the way to the sea of consciousness. The phoenix that was illusionary in the outside world suddenly turned into a huge phoenix in the sea of consciousness. The Dao of life and death surrounded it, and the phoenix¡¯s cry reached the doors of the heavens! Lin Xuan could not help but look over. The three-legged golden crow was the same, but this time, the three-legged golden crow was much more miserable than before. There were knife marks all over its body. What was even more uncomfortable was that they could not be removed. There was a layer of soul-killing power on it, which was constantly obliterating its original power. It was also thanks to its heaven-rank origin that it was able to maintain its composure. The three-legged golden crow felt very uncomfortable because it knew that the phoenix was definitely here to help Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan frowned. He didn¡¯t ask for help! However, in the next second, the phoenix turned into two streams of light. One represented life and fused into the shield, while the other represented death and fused into the long blade. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength increased greatly in an instant. ¡°Take this!¡± Without saying a word, Lin Xuan raised his sword and slashed at the three-legged golden crow¡¯s abdomen, causing it to be severely injured. The soul-killing power was still alright, but the main thing was that the power of death was very effective against his opponent. Chapter 299 - Bell Ring Chapter 299: Bell Ring Lin Xuan could roughly guess who had helped him, but he was still in disbelief. The entire Western Capital was enveloped in the Yin Spirit ghost fog, and there were close to a hundred earth-rank Ghost Kings inside. How did she dare to walk out of the Western Capital? Bright Phoenix¡¯s deterrence to the Western Capital was even more exaggerated than he had imagined. It was not only suppressed by her own martial strength, but even if she wasn¡¯t in the Western Capital, the earth-rank Ghost Kings still had to cower. In the past 300 years, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to walk out of the Western Capital, but that she didn¡¯t want to. She enjoyed being in the comfort of her own place. Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were a little dazed, but under the burning sun of the three-legged golden crow, he quickly came back to his senses. Now was not the time to think about these things. The three-legged golden crow had not been dealt with yet, but with the help of the life and death buff, not only did the damage to the three-legged golden crow increase by a large amount, but the shield¡¯s defense had also increased a lot. He no longer had to dodge the three-legged golden crow¡¯s attacks. Occasionally, he would make a mistake in his positioning, and he would have to use the souls in the soul space to heal his soul damage. During this time, there were only two or so souls left. He didn¡¯t dare to use it one at a time. He had to use it sparingly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until now. Lin Xuan¡¯s battle of consciousness with the crow continued. If the outcome was still uncertain before, then the hope of victory could be seen now. He just needed time. The Bright Phoenix observed the situation for a while before she finally relaxed. Previously, her disciple, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, had contacted her and asked her to take a trip to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon at this time. He said that someone would encounter a death trial and needed her assistance. Moreover, this was related to the heaven-rank plan that was discussed earlier. Her favorite disciple had asked for help, and with the excuse of the heaven-rank plan, she had no choice but to follow through. This woman who had been cooped up for more than 300 years finally left the Western Capital and came to the Imperial City. She entered the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, and before coming, she heard that Lin Xuan had been attacked by an enemy earth-rank master and was on the verge of death. She was shocked. Was she too late? However, after seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s current state, he sighed a breath of relief. The damage from an earth-rank was not insignificant, but with the help of the earth-rank fighter, Lin Xuan had already fully recovered. The reason why Lin Xuan had not woken up after his recovery was because of the battle of consciousness. ¡°Lin Xuan won¡¯t wake up for the time being, but he¡¯s no longer in danger.¡± Bright Phoenix turned around, her cold and beautiful face covered in frost. In the camp, all the earth-rank powerhouses were sitting upright and still, staring at Bright Phoenix. Even the overlords and the undying were sitting upright with fear, not only because of her seniority or her great achievements to Taixia, but because of her strength! She was ranked fifth on the earth-rank list and had a disciple ranked second on the earth-rank list. Even Immortal Wudang would have to show respect to both of them. ¡°That¡¯s right. This group of toads is truly audacious. They deserve to be killed! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the vanguard and lead the army to trample them on Wood Mountain!¡± ¡°Lord, please give the order. When the bell rings, we will kill everyone we see!¡± ¡­ When they heard that the Bright Phoenix was dissatisfied with the Wood Mountain, the overlords and undying were all excited. There were a few among them who had only advanced to earth-rank in the last few decades, so they were not clear about the reputation of the Bright Phoenix. However, when they saw the exaggerated look of their seniors who were willing to go through Heaven and Hell for Bright Phoenix, although they did not understand, they were greatly shocked! ¡°Is Bright Phoenix that powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of her. Aren¡¯t the Immortal Wudang and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man the ones in charge of Taixia now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason why she¡¯s a senior. I¡¯ve been an earth-rank for decades, but I¡¯m still a newcomer in the earth-rank circle!¡± ¡°Just shout along. No matter what, she¡¯s a terrifying expert in the top five of the earth list! Bright Phoenix looked at the group of subordinates in front of her. Although many of them were no longer around, they had grown up under the protection of those who had passed away. They guarded the entire Taixia Country. The reason why she dared to stay away from the mortal world for 300 years was because of their existence. ¡°Good, today, I will take you to battle again. Let¡¯s go!¡± A huge bell suddenly rang through the boundary and suppressed the sky above the camp. it rang once, twice, and thrice! ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡± ¡°When the Bright Phoenix bell rings, kill anyone you see!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In Taixia Country, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Imperial City. He seemed to see the scene of the ringing of the bell through the light gate of the world instance. ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t kill everyone!¡± On the South border of Taixia Country, a tough man who was eating meat and drinking wine suddenly became stunned as he looked at the Imperial City with an unbelievable look. ¡°After three hundred years¡­ The bell rings once again¡­ Hahaha, brats, I¡¯m in a good mood today and I¡¯m going to start a massacre. When the bell rings, I¡¯ll kill everyone I see!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What? Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, I beg you!¡± ¡°Those foreign tribes have already paid their annual fees. You have no reason to help them. Otherwise, they would complain about you in the city and you would have to go to the Western Capital to be punished.¡± ¡°Go to Hell!¡± Lui Weiguo cursed as he returned to the table, ¡°I will not act, but today, the entire army has gone out, and we¡¯ve laid in ambush for too long. If we don¡¯t see any battle merits before midnight, you will bear the consequences! ¡± In just three minutes, the bugle call for the entire army to attack was sounded on the southern border. On this day, the southern border was in chaos! ¡­ In the Muxia Village camp on the peninsula of waves in the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon, a big bell was suspended above the camp. The bell rang three times, signaling the start of the war! Countless ninja beasts looked at the huge bell. They could feel the fear of death from it. If they were to be struck by it, they would definitely die. In an instant, a door appeared. This door connected the camp and Wood Mountain. On the mountain, toads, white snakes, and slugs gathered to discuss how to deal with the situation in Muxia Village. They were naturally aware of the great Art Toad¡¯s prophetic ability, but it was precisely because they knew that their opinions were not unified. The snake from the Dragon Cave, the toad from Wood Mountain, and the slug from Bone Forest were the main force. ¡°Baisu, stop fooling around. Art Toad has already made it clear that Muxia Village definitely has the terrifying strength to destroy our holy land. We can only seek peace!¡± ¡°Wentai, when did you become so timid? Our holy lands have strength and inheritance. I do believe in the prophecy of the great Art Toad, but if we don¡¯t fight, the humans of Muxia Village end up bullying us!¡± ¡°Ah, right, right, you two are both right!¡± At this moment, a toad hopped in. ¡°This is bad, this is bad. The people from the Takagi family are here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 300 - Peaceful Measures Chapter 300: Peaceful Measures Before the little toad could say anything, the group of earth-rank masters already knew that there was an invasion. After all, the scorching power of the eastern Phoenix Bell was not small, and they could all feel it. However, what made them confused and afraid was how the people of Muxia Village found Wood Mountain. Wood Mountain was located outside of the fire shadow continent, and not within it. This was the case for the three holy lands. To travel between the holy lands and the fire shadow continent, one had to either use a spiritual contract or the spatial connection between the two places. However, the problem was that there were no longer any humans on the fire shadow continent who had signed a psychic contract with the holy land. The spatial connection between the two places, which was the so-called portal, had been temporarily closed by the Art Toads of the Wood Mountain. Logically speaking, even if the people of Muxia Village wanted to enter, they would have to find a portal point in the fire shadow continent before they could forcefully open it. This was also the reason why the powerhouses of Dragon Cave still wanted to fight against Muxia Village even though they knew that the combat power of Muxia Village was extremely high. A terrifying hole had appeared in the sky above Wood Mountain. It was a spatial portal that had been created by someone who had directly located Wood Mountain and forcefully broken through the barrier between the two worlds! There¡¯s actually an expert in the way of time and space in the Muxia Village! At this moment, Baisu looked at the portal above the Wood Mountain with a very ugly expression. If she had a trace of confidence before, it magically disappeared. Since the other party could find the Wood Mountain, they would naturally be able to find the Dragon Cave. Among the group of anxious, fearful, and terrified toads and Baisu, the slug was the least concerned. It had always been a lazy slug in the Bone Forest, and with its own splitting and regeneration techniques, even if Muxia Village¡¯s people entered the Bone Forest, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. Even if they were determined to kill it, as long as one of the little slugs escaped, it would still be able to carry on the slug line. An opponent that was very difficult to kill would not be an easy target. A huge bell was suspended in mid-air. The toads of the Wood Mountain could clearly feel the terrifying spatial pressure. At this moment, they could not even send some of the little toads to escape. The spatial ability had been suppressed! ¡°D*mn is this really happening?¡± ¡°Is our Wood Mountain really going to become destroyed?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we die, but what about the children?¡± At this moment, the Art Toad was already in despair. If a huge bell already had such supreme power, then what about the terrifying existence that wielded it? In the palace deep in the Wood Mountain, the big Art Toad opened his eyes and murmured, ¡°Those who play with fate will eventually be played by fate!¡± Finally, the Bright Phoenix walked out from the spatial gate between the two worlds, clad in fiery red battle armor. With a wave of her hand, the huge bell shrank and then turned into a spear in the Bright Phoenix¡¯s hand. With two cracking sounds, a sharp blood-red spear appeared in her hand. Behind her, the Star Conqueror followed closely, his face filled with excitement and agitation. After that, the other overlords and undying also walked out one after another, casually sizing up the scenery of the Wood Mountain. ¡°This is the Wood Mountain?¡± She stood in mid-air, looking down at the toads, snakes, and slugs below. Although they were a large group of earth-rank experts, she didn¡¯t even put them in their eyes, and her calm tone revealed a threat. The toads felt extremely uncomfortable when they felt the pressure from the Bright Phoenix¡¯s aura. However, this was their territory. As their land, they had to step forward and say a few words. ¡°This is the Wood Mountain. You are all from Muxia Village. What¡¯s the purpose of this?¡± ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Bright Phoenix asked with a half-smile as he glanced at Wentai, who had lost a leg. ¡°Of course, we know that we are in the wrong. However, the three holy lands have always been united, so please don¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for us! ¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The Bright Phoenix laughed disdainfully. ¡°Three great holy lands, huh? Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Dragon Cave and the Bone Forest in a while.¡± Baisu of Dragon Cave glared at Wentai, who had mustered up the courage to answer, but she knew that she would definitely die if she fought alone at this time. Only the three holy lands could fight against Muxia Village¡¯s experts if they joined forces. ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw the rules. According to the unspoken rules of the battlefield, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. This time, the earth-rank master of your Wood Mountain sneaked an attack on the mystic-rank ninjas of our Muxia Village, which broke the rules. Now, Muxia Village will ask you a question as a courtesy before we finish you all off. ¡°First, Muxia Village and Wood Mountain won¡¯t have any soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals rule on the battlefield. Earth-rank fighters can kill Mystic-rank fighters at will. ¡°Second, the unspoken rules still exist. However, as Wood Mountain has broken the rules this time, you must provide sufficient compensation and accept my attacks. Everything will even out after that! ¡°Which choice is up to you. once you make your choice, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± After the Bright Phoenix finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes!¡± ¡°No need! I¡¯ll choose the second one!¡± A voice came from the distance. It was somewhat sad and cold, but the voice sounded determined to speak up. The group of Art Toads below looked at each other. In fact, they wanted to choose the first option more, but soon, the voice of the big Art Toad rang in their hearts, ¡°If you choose the first Taowu, Wood Mountain will no longer exist!¡± All the toads were stunned and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The Bright Phoenix raised her head and said with a murderous aura. Soon, the toads from Wood Mountain took out a large pile of ninjutsu. They had all the ninjutsu from the Genin village, The forbidden scroll, hidden thunder inheritance, and hidden earth¡¯s stone treasure. They had collected during the early stages of the great destruction. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. I heard that Wood Mountain has the inheritance of immortal techniques, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too stingy. I¡¯ll give it to you too!¡± Under the pressure of the Bright Phoenix, Wentai had no choice but to swallow her words of rejection and agree. However, she left some oil behind. At this time, a bald little person passed through the spatial portal and came to Wood Mountain. He took a deep breath of the fresh air here. ¡°And that toad oil. Without that thing, it¡¯ll be very difficult to practice the immortal technique!¡± Lin Xuan had successfully killed the three-legged golden crow in his sea of consciousness and had woken up. When he heard that an army from Bright Phoenix had led a large group of people to attack Wood Mountain, he immediately rushed over to check the scene out! Chapter 301 - Forced to Leave Chapter 301: Forced to Leave The toad glanced at the other toads below, and a faint smile appeared on her face. It then glanced at the spring toad oil that was like a waterfall not far away. With a wave of its hand, a huge amount of toad oil was drawn over. ¡°Is this it? It¡¯s so black and disgusting! With a disdainful look, she condensed the huge amount of toad oil into a ball and casually threw it to an overlord behind the person. A phoenix appeared, and the power it contained wreaked havoc on the entire Wood Mountain. ¡°From now on, you will provide seventy percent of the total amount of toad oil that is produced in that year to Taixia Country. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Seventy percent is too much, let¡¯s make it sixty!¡± The ancient voice came from the distance again. The toad¡¯s eyes narrowed, and it was unknown what she was thinking about. As for the other toad below, their faces were filled with embarrassment and unwillingness. It was fine if they gave backups of the other ninjutsu techniques they had, but without toad oil, it would be very difficult to cultivate the immortal techniques passed down from Wood Mountain! This was a major event that concerned the inheritance of Wood Mountain! However, the situation was stronger than the person at hand, and there was really no other way to say no. ¡°Alright, sixty percent! Sign the contract!¡± The phoenix threw out a contract and it flew towards the palace in the depths of the Wood Mountain. In just a short while, a contract could be seen flying unsteadily in the air and burning to ashes. The contract under Wood Mountain had been completed! ¡°Would the distinguished guest like to stay and enjoy the feast?¡± Wentai took a step forward with a humiliated expression on her face. She didn¡¯t look at the fighters, but only at the bald brat who was alive and kicking. Although he had lost all his hair, eyebrows, and eyelashes, she could still recognize at a glance that this bald kid was the toad killer. ¡®D*mn it, this guy really didn¡¯t die. What a big loss on our end!¡¯ Lin Xuan lowered his head and looked at the crippled toads. After all, they were the only ones with injuries here, and it was hard not to think that they were the ones who had ambushed him. This was the first time he had suffered such a big loss since he entered the mystic-rank. If it wasn¡¯t for the star Conqueror¡¯s quick arrival, he would have been dead! He glared at the lame Toad Wentai. He was not a magnanimous person. Even though Wood Mountain had lost a large amount of resources and even lost a lot of their important foundation for growth ¡ª toad oil ¡ª it was all because they had broken the unspoken rules and had to compensate Lin Xuan. Furthermore, Lin Xuan was definitely a vengeful person. He might not remember those who were good to him, but those who were bad to him would be remembered for life! He took out a small notebook and made a note. On a certain day, a certain month, and a certain year in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, a toad named Wentai of the Wood Mountain attacked without any regard for martial virtue and almost killed him. In addition to this new note, there were two more. One was an earth-rank Demon King called Shadow Tiger, which sneaked an attack on him near Di Yi town. The other was a guardian beast from Xiaojin Country, Orochi, which scared him and said that it remembered him! The first one had already been dealt with. Lin Xuan was used as bait and was given compensation. In a few days, this earth-rank tiger bone wine would be ready to serve guests. As for the second beast, he would have to wait for some time. The peak of the earth-rank was not so easy to deal with, but its fate was basically set! As for Wentai, Lin Xuan gazed at her and smiled. ¡®One day, I¡¯ll use you to cook hot pot!¡¯ Before they left, the Bright Phoenix shot out a spear and shattered a small portion of Wood Mountain. Countless toads cried and wailed, looking at the land and the rest with eyes full of hatred. Under the leadership of Bright Phoenix, the powerhouses of Taixia Country returned with a full load. Additionally, now they would have a constant supply of toad oil. Although they didn¡¯t know the function of this toad oil, for the time being, it didn¡¯t matter as it was considered a bountiful harvest! ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything here, so I should go.¡± Not long after returning to the camp, the Bright Phoenix took a few looks at Lin Xuan¡¯s bald head with a smile on her face. She immediately picked up her smartwatch and gave Lin Xuan a few clicks, causing Lin Xuan¡¯s face to turn black. After that, she waved her hand and left the world dungeon. Her main mission this time was to help Lin Xuan through the battle of consciousness. It was not impossible for Lin Xuan to win by himself, but it would be very time-consuming. It could take three to five months, or one to two years. There would always be a moment when he could wear down the three-legged golden crow. As for fighting her way into Wood Mountain, it was purely because she was itching to do so. She had cultivated in the Western Capital for 300 years without fighting others. In the dead of the night, it was inevitable that she would miss her past experiences. Moreover, she was tied to her responsibilities and could not use her power. The current dungeon era was just the beginning, and heaven-rank powerhouses hadn¡¯t emerged in large numbers yet. Once a large number of heaven-rank powerhouses appeared in the dungeon, or even powerhouses above the heaven-rank, it would be difficult for Taixia to resist them. They had to be prepared for danger in times of peace, and refrain from extravagance and frugality! The high-level officials of Taixia Country all adhered to such an idea. They cultivated, trained, and provided for the next generation. Fortunately, Taixia Country had always been ahead of its time. This generation of top powers is represented by the Bright Phoenix and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s generation was next. It was a pity that there were no outstanding talents yet. However, they were not in a hurry! As soon as the Bright Phoenix left, the atmosphere in the forest became much more relaxed. A few of the overlords immediately announced that this time¡¯s confrontation on the battlefield was over. However, the less intense battlefield would continue. Those who wanted to hunt beasts could go back to the battlefield, and those who wanted to rest could return or even leave the instance dungeon. Lin Xuan was supposed to stay behind, but he knew that he¡¯d be in trouble if he stayed. Some overlord told him that the king of the Crow Clan had already made a statement in advance, saying that he would kill him personally. This kind of thing was allowed. After all, it was not considered a sneak attack. Besides, he was given a notice in advance, so Lin Xuan could make preparations in advance. Some overlords even joked with him, saying that they would give him a friendly price of one million Taixia coins as a favor for helping them fight the Wheel Crow King, but they could not guarantee that he would be killed! Lin Xuan was outraged! Why were they making such a big fuss? ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave, alright?!¡± In the end, Lin Xuan left the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon with tears in his eyes. This was the worst dungeon experience he had ever had. Not only did he not earn any personal contribution points, but he also almost died. What was even worse was that just because he had taken out a few crow¡¯s eyeballs, an earth-rank Wheel Crow King had declared that he would kill him. ¡°Spread the news. the next time I come, I¡¯ll definitely dig out the eyes of the Wheel Crow King!¡± With that, Lin Xuan exited the world dungeon! Chapter 302 - Training Arrangements Chapter 302: Training Arrangements [You have left the world dungeon.] [Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is 121 points.] [You have obtained a world dungeon entry permit (only available in this world) and basic refining chakra.] This was the most dangerous experience Lin Xuan had when he entered a dungeon, and also the one with the least rewards. He had only gone to help in the battle, but he did not expect to become the protagonist of the instance dungeon, even attracting the Bright Phoenix to come! No matter what, he had come back alive this time, and it was worth celebrating. After returning to Di Yi and reporting to the principal about the situation of the nine beast chaotic world instance, the old man had a bitter smile on his face. He did not expect that it would end up like this, fortunately, Lin Xuan was fine and had returned in one piece. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have to go and hunt down the remnants of the Sea of Chongsou beasts!¡± ¡°Forget about them, they won¡¯t amount to much.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. If we don¡¯t remove the roots, the weeds will grow again in the spring breeze. Even if they¡¯re not powerful now, what about ten or twenty years later? Yes, they might not be able to hurt me, but what if I have a child by then? We should take precautions and put an end to all possibilities!¡± ¡°Xiao Xuan, tell me the truth. Do you have a slight persecutory delusion?¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± That day, Lin Xuan left the Imperial City and went through many cities plowing beasts. After ten days, he finally killed all the members of the Sea of Chongsou and crossed out the last information card. A heavy stone was instantly put down in his heart. Finally, everything was settled! He came back in the morning, had lunch at noon, and shopped at night! ¡°Hello, Su Tian! Hello, Luo Yan! Today is my only free day that I can join you shopping. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll start preparing for the National High School League next year.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Come and see which dress I look good in!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, help me take a look at this too.¡± Lin Xuan laughed weakly. His body was not tired, but his heart was tired. When he heard the words of the two seniors, although he thought that they looked better without clothes, he could not say it out loud. ¡°This dress looks perfect on you!¡± The saleswoman at the side looked at Lin Xuan with a serious expression. Where did this person come from? He was even more skilled in this business than her. She was going to lose her job if this kept going on! At the end of October, Lin Xuan began to devote himself to cultivation. There were only four months left to cultivate until the National High School League, which would begin in February next year. This was probably enough time to train, as long as there were no emergency situations. Now that Lin Xuan had entered the mystic-rank, Taixia would give him some privileges, but he also had to bear some obligations, such as the mandatory recruitment order for world instance dungeons and the dispatch of reinforcements from the surrounding cities. Thanklfully, there were fewer troubles being in the Imperial City. There were many strong people in the Imperial City, and Lin Xuan would not be placed high priority when there is danger around. Lin Xuan had just entered the mystic-rank not long ago. He had told Di Yi about his closed-door cultivation, so he would not be disturbed by ordinary matters. In the cultivation room, Lin Xuan began to sort out his combat system one by one. The first thing he had to cultivate was the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. He had already cultivated 11 levels and was only one step away from completing the cultivation of the last level. He would be able to completely control his body by relying on this force technique soon. However, this last step was not so easy to take. In addition to the time and accumulation of materials, he also needed to rely on battles as a booster to upgrade the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force in one fell swoop! Next, he had to cultivate the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. This was an investigation-type skill, and it was also a divine power that had not been mastered in Taixia. Lin Xuan also had the Light Assimilation, which was a divine power spell that existed but had not been discovered by relying on what he had seen and heard in his previous life. Originally, Lin Xuan thought that he could master his magical power Dust Light first. After all, the two cultivation resources of this magical power had already been collected, and only the last item to neutralize it was left. However, he did not expect that the latecomer of the great magical power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener would catch up. The wooden elephant token was from the black market, the Heavenly Vision was from an earth-rank powerhouse in return for the wine, and the last item to neutralize it was actually toad oil! It was meant to be! In this way, the cultivation materials for the Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener were all in his hands. The biggest obstacle to cultivating this magical power did not exist, and it was only a matter of time before he succeeded. However, Lin Xuan took out the tyrant aura of knowledge card from somewhere. This should be a card he had obtained after returning from the endless sea king world dungeon. It was unexpectedly very compatible with this magical power and was able to integrate with it. The last was the biggest gain from killing the consciousness of the three-legged golden crow ¡ª Grand Sun Primordial Fire! Although his heaven-rank soul killer had a qualitative change, this thing was only useful to Yin spirits and ghosts, and its effect was not as strong as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Thus, Lin Xuan listed the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as his biggest gain. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire was the strongest flame that Lin Xuan could control at the moment. Once he entered the earth-rank, he would be able to transform again and control the True Sun Fire and burn everything! After thinking for a long time, Lin Xuan decided to combine the Grand Sun Primordial Fire with Explosive Fist. This way, the damage from the second explosion would change from force to fire, and it would be an extremely terrifying attack. Lin Xuan¡¯s current combat mode was still based on the Wall of Sighs talent template. He would only use the Dragon Sparrow Wound talent template when he activated slaughter mode. As of now, his main combat power was undoubtedly the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Destructive Force. However, when the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force reaches the last level and he could completely control his body, then the Tremor Punch and explosive Fist would be stacked on top of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, and there would also be Spell Technique ¡ª Multiplication! Just thinking about it caused him to shiver. There was no mystic-rank that could take Lin Xuan¡¯s full-powered attack. By then, he would probably be able to defeat an earth-rank as well! The killing talent could only show its strongest effect after Lin Xuan entered the earth-rank. Now that he was only a mystic-rank, he still had to rely on his combat mode. After thinking for a long time, he repeatedly deliberated over the current situation of his system and the future development situation. Finally, he let out a breath and began to cultivate. Of course, cultivation was boring. In order to keep himself awake, Lin Xuan would take out the Lanka Sutra, which contained the Vairocana Dharmakaya, the origin of the righteous body. From time to time, he would also practice the Dragon King¡¯s prestige. When he was really tired, he would play with Qingqiu or water the elven divine tree with dragon blood. One day, a piece of good news came! Chapter 303 - Twelve Golden Hairpins Chapter 303: Twelve Golden Hairpins The elven divine tree in the heart of the earth realm had bloomed and borne fruit! Lin Xuan immediately sensed that something had happened inside. He put down the Lanka Sutra in his hand and entered the heart of the earth realm. He stood under the elven divine tree and looked up at the ten huge fruits on the tree. He knew that the dragon elves were being nurtured inside. The fruit was about to ripen, but it would still take a long time for it to absorb the spirit in the air to breed these dozen or so dragon elves. Logically speaking, Lin Xuan should be choosing the best crop to keep. This would speed up the breeding of dragon elves and also filter out a portion that was of lower quality. However, this was the first batch, and it meant a lot to him. Furthermore, the area of the heart of the earth realm had expanded a lot compared to before. Lin Xuan was still afraid that these dozen or so dragon elves would not be enough, so why would he be picky? If he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy, he could make up for it with dragon blood! Compared to the spirit absorbed by the elven divine tree itself, the effects of watering it with dragon blood would be much better. Not only would it speed up the nurturing of dragon elves, but it would also improve the quality of those dragon elves that were slightly inferior. Most importantly, it would increase the content of their dragon blood altogether. Lin Xuan took out the dragon blood bottle and watered the tree. The bottle might not have been big, but there was a lot of dragon blood in it. It was all processed earth-rank dragon blood and did not contain any soul fragments. Three seconds later, Lin Xuan put away the bottle of dragon blood. He knew that too much dragon blood was as bad as not enough. Once too much dragon blood is poured, the dragon bloodline would overtake the elf bloodline. It was not that turning dragon elves into elf dragons was bad, but Lin Xuan wanted a group of dragon elves that could farm! The dragon elve fruit on the tree became plumper and plumper. Finally, the fruit ripened and the stem fell. The fruit burst open, and the dragon elve inside fell to the ground! Dragon elves had also experienced the entire growth transformation from newborn to adulthood. Landing on the ground meant that they had matured, and this was one of the differences between the first batch of dragon elves compared to the others. This was a method set up by the dragon clan¡¯s experts to help the user overcome the initial difficulties as soon as possible. Once there was a good start, the subsequent development would be very easy. After a simple count, there were a total of 12 dragon elves, but there were no males. Elves were the same as humans, and there were various categories within them. They were classified according to skin color, such as dark night elves, golden sun elves, green forest elves, and so on. One of the categories was whether there were male elves! In order to satisfy his own selfish desires, Lin Xuan chose to have no male elves! ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± The 12 beautiful and graceful dragon elves in chiffon and thin clothes bowed to Lin Xuan in unison. ¡°Please give me a name, my Lord!¡± Bestowing a name was an extremely important step. All dragons had their true names, which were determined by the heavens at birth. Their true names and true spirits would be recorded in the great Dao. This was an extremely important point to prove their identity. The dragon elves were not considered pure dragons, but they had pure dragon blood in their bodies. Furthermore, before they were born, they had been programmed by the powerful dragons, and there was a small amount of dragon legacy in their souls. Therefore, once Lin Xuan gave them names, it would be equivalent to recognizing Lin Xuan as their master. It was the great Dao that they were going to have to climb for the rest of their lives! ¡°There are twelve of you, and you¡¯re all from the same clan, so I¡¯ll call you the Twelve Golden Hairpins! ¡°Now that you¡¯re my subordinate, you should follow the tradition of Taixia Country by taking my surname, Lin, supplemented by your names. Lin Xianling, Lin Yunling, Lin Nongling, and Lin Qiaoling were startled. For a moment, Lin Xuan reveled in his successful naming. The twelve dragon elves replied shyly. Lin Xuan came back to his senses and saw their thin clothes and trembling bodies. He couldn¡¯t bear to tease them, but for the sake of not letting others mistake their master as a pervert, they had to bear with it! It was improper for a man to provide the necessary clothes for women! With a wave of his hand, Lin Xuan took out a large pile of items that he had bought back then from his personal space, including but not limited to the elf tribe¡¯s spell inheritance, farming skills, purple jade grapes, dragontooth rice seeds, and so on. The dragontooth rice was a treasure that even the Dragon Clan treasured. ¡°You guys need to learn this in the near future. Take a look and plant these purple jade grapes as soon as possible. The dragontooth rice can wait a little longer. It¡¯s better to enhance your farming skills before proceeding with this!¡± After much hesitation, Lin Xuan kept the dragontooth rice seed. It was safer to keep it in his personal space than to leave it here. The dragon elves were very talented mages. Not only did they inherit the dragon race¡¯s magic talent, but they also had the elves¡¯ super intelligence. They could learn spells at a glance, and after using it a few times, they can make fine adjustments to the spell, tweaking it in a unique direction. Moreover, the elves were naturally attuned to nature. They didn¡¯t need to be taught how to farm, and nature would tell them how to do it. Lin Xuan sat under the elven divine tree and watched the Twelve Golden Hairpins work hard in the fields. They didn¡¯t work hard with sweat pouring down their faces. On the contrary, they had a beautiful sense of elegance. He closed his eyes quietly as if he had understood something. This was the Righteous Body of the Wudang Immortal. The core of it was the Daoist¡¯s inaction. Lin Xuan had never understood it before. Inaction was nothing but inaction. It was only at this moment when he saw the Twelve Golden Hairpins farm that he had a slight understanding. This bit of insight was not of any help to the improvement of his own combat strength, but it was of great help to his cultivation path. It was not just for his future path, but also for Lin Xuan to create his own cultivation method. However, it was impossible for Lin Xuan to follow the Wudang Immortal and walk his path. He could only use it as a reference and use the source of Righteous Body as a template for reference. For a time, he had a lot of insights. Lin Xuan did not stay to disturb them. Everything in the heart of the earth realm was handed over to them. There would be new dragon elves born later on, and when the time was right, the heart of the earth realm would become a resource point in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, paving the way for him to advance to earth-rank, or even beyond! Chapter 304 - 304 Princess of Bavaria 304 Princess of Bavaria The earth realm was barely on the right track, and all he had to do was wait for further development. Lin Xuan now had his own assets, and whether or not they could develop in the future would depend on the Twelve Golden Hairpins. Lin Xuan thought about it for a while and shook his head. At the current stage, the heart of the land was still in development and could not produce any resources that quickly. Even if the purple jade grapes were to be harvested, they had to be supplied to the dragon elves to grow first. When there was an excess of resources in the future, then he could use it to trade. As for the person making the deal, Lin Xuan suddenly thought of a chess piece he had casually set up in the Western Capital, Lao Song! Lin Xuan wondered how he was doing. While he was curious about Lao Song¡¯s current situation, Lin Xuan did not disturb him. It was not the right time yet. He would contact Lao Song after he entered earth-rank in a few years. He thought that things would be fine by then. ¡®Well, even if Lao Song doesn¡¯t succeed, it doesn¡¯t matter. Taixia will arrange all the logistics support for the earth-rank masters. Not to mention the output from the heart of the earth realm, we can handle more! I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Lao Song!¡± This was just a small thought when Lin Xuan was training in seclusion. It was a moment of excitement and then a moment of decline. In the end, he decided that Lao Song was just an insignificant person. When Lin Xuan reached a higher level, there would definitely be more ability users coming to seek connections with him. What he wanted to do was actually very simple ¡ª become stronger! He did not pay too much attention to these trivial matters, Lin Xuan continued to immerse himself in the path of becoming stronger. In the middle of December, Lin Xuan, who was cultivating the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, was awakened by his watch. He was a little angry and annoyed. He had just comprehended and gained a little understanding of the last level. At this time, he was consolidating it. He did not expect that someone would disturb him. He turned on his watch and saw a series of unread messages. There were many from Luo Yan, Su Tian, and even some from the Lin sisters. Of course, the one with the most messages was from the principal Di Yi. He had been in contact with him since yesterday. He had sent more than 30 messages in two days. How urgent was this? No wonder he gave Lin Xuan a call. It was so urgent, it must be something urgent! He called back. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I getting so many messages?¡± ¡°Come to my office. There are some unexpected changes in the National High School League.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. It was rare for changes to happen in the National High School League. Hopefully, it would not be a scam. He touched the back of his head and realized that his hair had grown out. It had been a few days since he had taken care of it and he looked like he had a chicken nest. He looked at the mirror on the wall and shook his head. Fortunately, he took a shower before going. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. In less than half an hour, Lin Xuan appeared in the principal¡¯s office in a white training suit with black words. There were a few others in the office, such as Lin Zhenxing, who was eating desserts, Lin Zhenyue, who was making tea for the principal, Luo Yan, who was analyzing data reports, and Su Tian, who had just come out of the kitchen. It was a wise choice to take a shower before coming. Why were these girls loitering around in the principal¡¯s office? It should be about the school team, or to be more precise, the National High School League ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you! You weren¡¯t reading my messages, that¡¯s why I gave you a call¡­ Sorry for disturbing you but we have a serious matter at hand.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, let¡¯s talk about that matter first.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and waved his hand, signaling the principal to talk first. ¡°There are two changes in the National High School League this time. One is big and the other is small. I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail. ¡°Firstly, the princess of Bavaria is choosing her husband. Bavaria has a close alliance with Taixia Country. Each year, some girls from Bavaria would marry into Taixia Country. The princess of that country announced that she would come to Taixia Country to choose her husband next year. ¡°In order to express her welcome, Taixia Country invited the princess to participate in our National High School League. The princess also expressed that she was very happy to participate in it!¡± The principal felt a bit helpless. ¡°Bavaria had always been Taixia Country¡¯s firm ally internationally. Over these years, over ten thousand women married into Taixia Country. What was more terrifying was that they not only had the support of Bavaria, but also had two powerhouses in Taixia Country on their back. ¡°The league tournament this time is no longer as simple as just fighting for first place. To put it bluntly, there would also be other types of missions. ¡°Because the princess of Bavaria will be participating, the southern border will also send new recruits who have been in the army for two years to participate in the competition. The National High School League Committee has approved this proposal.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. ¡°Why is the princess of Bavaria related to the southern border military?¡± Su Tian also expressed her confusion, but the other three girls knew the inside story. ¡°Bavaria is also an ancient country. More than two hundred years ago, there was an unexpected miracle. I¡¯m not sure what happened in the Sky Garden, but there must be a pure high elf involved in it. Over time, the Bavaria royal family had elven blood and can be considered half-elves. Even the civilians of Bavaria have been blessed and more or less have some elven blood. ¡°As for the relationship with the southern region, the Bright Phoenix suppressed the whole world three hundred years ago and went to Bavaria¡¯s Sky Garden once. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, the relationship between Bavaria and Taixia has become very close since then. ¡°Additionally, due to the elf bloodline, they¡¯re very compatible with natural magic skills. Three hundred years ago, the southern border was a barren land. Now, it¡¯s known as the lungs of Taixia Country. It¡¯s evident that they¡¯ve made great contributions to Taixia Country. Additionally, that human butcher on the southern border is a general under the command of the Bright Phoenix. They¡¯re close to each other!¡± The three girls gasped one after another when they heard about the relationship between Bavaria and the southern border. ¡°Then, if we encounter them, should we go easy on them?¡± Lin Xuan roughly understood what he had to do. The princess of Bavaria could lose, but she could not lose too badly. He had to go easy at this crucial moment. ¡°Yes, good that you know!¡± The principal nodded. He could see that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have any conflict with going easy on them. This was good. A few days ago, when he chatted with the other principals of the top nine universities of Taixia Country, they also talked about this matter. Some of them were having a headache and said that their team leaders were inflexible and were considering banning them from participating in the competition. Chapter 305 - 305 World Tournament 305 World Tournament Lin Xuan pondered for a while and finally understood the influence of Bavaria in Taixia. He also roughly understood what he should do. The Bright Phoenix had helped him kill the three-legged golden crow, so he has to return the favor. Then, he thought of the two changes that the principal had mentioned. He knew about the big change, but what about the small change? ¡°A small accident. Next year is the year of the World Tournament, which is held once every four years. Taixia Country always abides by the strategy of concealing its strength and biding its time. They rarely make any achievements in the World Tournament¡­¡± ¡°Is it going to change? No wonder Su Huaizhou joined the World Tournament team!¡± Lin Xuan was a little puzzled, but then he came to a realization and nodded. ¡°How can a tradition that has persisted for so long be broken? I guess it makes sense, after hearing about the princess of Bavaria wanting to have a hand in the National High School League of Taixia Country, anything is possible.¡± ¡°After discussion, Taixia has agreed to apply to the World Tournament. The two competitions will be held together!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. The National High School League was already very tricky and torturous. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be even worse this time, directly introducing World Tournament contestants. Although Taixia had only sent second-and third-rate contestants, they were still high school students and graduates from a few years ago. On the other hand, in order to compete for first place, other countries sent their top talents! ¡°It¡¯s fine if we lose the World Tournament, but we can¡¯t lose the National High School League! The National High School League has always been on its way. You should be mentally prepared for this,¡± the principal said with a smile. ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also something going on with your rumored girlfriend. Do you want to know?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the principal, who had a gossipy expression on his face and then at the four girls who were already gnawing on their watermelons. Lin Xuan felt a headache coming on. ¡°In the World Tournament, the contestants of Xiaojin Country want to kill her. As for the reason, you should be able to guess it.¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. This was interesting. He thought for a while and calmly analyzed the situation. Then, he asked softly, ¡°Is it about God-descending Witches?¡± ¡°God-descending Witches?¡± The principal was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s the one!¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Zhenxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she shook her grandfather¡¯s arm and said coyly. ¡°Su Huaizhou¡¯s mother is a God-descending Witch of Xiaori Country and one of the most powerful three nobles. She can use God¡¯s Descent and has the battle strength of heaven-rank for a short time. However, she was sent to Taixia by her father over ten years ago. As a mother, it¡¯s reasonable for her to hand over God¡¯s Descent to her daughter!¡± The three girls were speechless. ¡°Taixia obviously has informants in Xiaori Country. They said that Su Huaizhou¡¯s mother is going to kill Su Huaizhou and bring the only access to God¡¯s Descent back to the Xiaori Country. They¡¯re going to be the God-descending Witches who can control the great deity Amaterasu!¡± The principal leaned back in his chair and raised his head slightly. His gaze was deep and distant as if he was thinking about something. This was by no means a trivial matter. It was a game between the top levels as it involved a temporary heaven-rank battle strength for both Xiaori Country and Taixia Country! ¡°Ah, then what should we do?¡± As he said this, tears started to well up in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as Xiaori Country doesn¡¯t send out an earth-rank, I¡¯ll kill as many mystic-rank ability users as they come!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a murderous smile. No way will he let any of them lay a finger on his friend! ¡°Pay attention to your words and actions, and remember to be more subtle!¡± The principal instructed him carefully. He had no doubts about Lin Xuan¡¯s strength at all. He believed that Lin Xuan could deal with those ability users from the Xiaori Country. ¡°I know. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± With that, Lin Xuan stood up and left the principal¡¯s office. The National High School League this time was going to be a messy one. While walking around Di Yi, Lin Xuan dialed Su Huaizhou¡¯s number. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Lin Xuan.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you know that the National High School League and the World Tournament are going to be jointly organized?¡± ¡°Yp!¡± ¡°About Xiaori Country¡­.¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°That will be helpful.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t talk much. With just a few words, they decided to fight side by side. The people sent by the Xiaori Country this time must be extremely powerful because this involved the top combat power. They had been planning for the return of Amaterasu for more than a decade, and the World Tournament was going to be their greatest chance! Su Huaizhou had only told Lin Xuan a small part of the reason back then in Guangzhou. Other than wanting to take revenge for that unhappy childhood, it was also because of the coercion of her mother from Xiaori Country. Although she had betrayed her family and fled from Xiaori Country, her family was still in Xiaori Country. Su Huaizhou¡¯s grandparents were still there! These were the conditions of the deal! Lin Xuan hung up the call and continued walking forward. There was no rush for this matter as there was still time. The most important thing now was to cultivate. The stronger he was, the more confident he would be in solving this problem. ¡°Luo Yan, can you help me contact the top twenty powerhouses from the mystic-rank and see if they can come here? I need to battle!¡± The cultivation of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force went smoothly. Lin Xuan felt that he was just one step away from completion, but this step was not easy to take. He still had to find some battle pressure, and the only people who could give Lin Xuan pressure were probably people stronger than him ¡°Top twenty? Are you sure?¡± Luo Yan listened to what Lin Xuan asked and could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°How am I supposed to contact them?¡± The top twenty mystic-rank candidates were Heaven¡¯s favorites. They were basically devoted to advancing to the earth-rank, and perhaps in the next second, a hot earth-rank would be born. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The principal raised his head and looked at Luo Yan, who was smiling bitterly. After listening to Luo Yan¡¯s words, he fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, ¡°Obviously there is a way. The person ranked fifth on the list is now in the capital and he¡¯s resting for the past few days. I¡¯ll try to see if I can get him to come here! Luo Yan immediately looked at the principal with gratitude. This was going to be of great help! Half an hour later, Lin Xuan received Luo Yan¡¯s reply, [I¡¯ve made an appointment with the fifth-ranking earth-ranker, but you only have half an hour. Make good use of it!¡± ¡°Half an hour? That should be enough!¡± Lin Xuan felt the subtle throbbing of his muscles and veins. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Chapter 306 - 306 Cheng Changmao 306 Cheng Changmao They were in the training field inside the Fire Cloud Cave. Lin Xuan was waiting for the arrival of the fifth-ranked person on the board. He sat cross-legged in the center of the test field, constantly adjusting his physical condition. This battle was of utmost importance, and it was very likely that he would be able to break through to the last level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Although he had not seen anyone or heard any footsteps, Lin Xuan could sense an unbelievably strong life force slowly approaching him. This kind of character and life force was exactly why this person was ranked fifth! Cheng Changmao! Lin Xuan had seen his information on the internet. The SSS-grade talent, Palm of Wood, not only gave him terrifying vitality, but it also allowed him to absorb the power of the earth to strengthen his body. Not only did he have a strong physique, but he could also use spells and divine powers easily. In short, he had high vitality, high defense, and a lot of skills! This was only the information he had made public on the internet. Information on his bloodline, cultivation techniques, profession, magic prints, and other combat power could not be found on the internet at all, and Lin Xuan knew nothing about it. However, it didn¡¯t matter. The charm of combat had to be explored in this unknown situation. On the spectator stand, Luo Yan, Su Tian, the principal, and the others were waiting quietly. When they saw Lin Xuan stand up but did not see his opponent come out, they were puzzled. A young man who looked to be in his thirties slowly walked out and was slightly stunned when he saw Lin Xuan standing up. He then smiled and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, hurry up!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Without a word, Lin Xuan took a quick breath and quickly pulled the distance between the two of them. He threw out a Tremor Punch. This was a test and also a reminder to Cheng Changmao to see which level he was at as a mystic-rank. Cheng Changmao didn¡¯t even move his hands and a wooden wall was erected in front of him, easily blocking Lin Xuan¡¯s attack. However, the wooden wall was also shattered by the Tremor Punch. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you¡¯ve only been a mystic rank for four to five months, how did you get this much strength?!¡± Cheng Changmao looked at the broken wooden wall, a little surprised and a little happy. He was not very happy to be a training partner for the newcomers, but since the principal of Di Yi asked, he had to say yes. Therefore, he set the time for half an hour. He did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s casual attack to invigorate his fighting spirit. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan, the Captain of Di Yi. Nice to meet you!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and activated his bloodline equipment ¡ª Grand Wizard. The vitality furnace he had suddenly appeared, and the flames of vitality burned fiercely. However, at that moment, other than the crimson flames of vitality, speckles of Grand Sun Primordial Fire also appeared. Cheng Changmao looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s imposing manner and was surprised for a moment. Then, he smiled bitterly. ¡°So, this is your level. The principal didn¡¯t tell me much about you. This is really¡­ I wasn¡¯t prepared at all!¡± Using Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight steps, Lin Xuan moved swiftly like a dragon, closing in on Cheng Changmao in an instant. The power of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was fully activated, and he threw a punch at him. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± Cheng Changmao chuckled and extended a hand. With a low shout, countless plants grew on the training field and wrapped around Lin Xuan. These plants looked complicated. They had the ability to absorb anything by themselves. Once they wrapped around Lin Xuan, they immediately started to absorb all kinds of energy from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Life force, blood, and bloodline energy. Fortunately, Lin Xuan had a glazed body, which was stainless and flawless. No matter how much they absorbed, they could not absorb anything. Lin Xuan used all his strength to pull on the weeds but it did not break. He was surprised but remembered that fire beat grass. With a thought, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire spread throughout the entire arena, burning all the grass. ¡°Your strength is not bad. You won¡¯t learn a single thing if I hold back, I have to be more serious! ¡°You must be joking. If you¡¯re not serious, you¡¯ll really lose!¡± Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon! Golden Crow Magic Pattern ¡ª Grand Sun Primordial Fire! Eleventh level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force! The Dragon King¡¯s Might! ¡°Woah!¡± Cheng Changmao really lost his composure this time. ¡°That old man tricked me!¡± However, no matter how much he cursed, the battle had already begun. In the face of Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying attacks, he, who was ranked fifth on the board, could still defend himself without a sweat. ¡°Wood Core Seal!¡± He used plants to restrict Lin Xuan¡¯s movements, then gently pressed his palm on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. A powerful sealing technique was cast on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Seeing that the technique had been successfully released, he wiped the cold sweat from his head and almost flipped over. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me. One sealing technique is not enough!¡± With a flash of blood, the seal on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was successfully replaced by the Substitution Skill, and he returned to normal. ¡°You¡¯re too hard to deal with. I¡¯ve come up with a lot of new things these days. I¡¯ll try them on you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Giant! Lin Xuan was speechless. What was going on? Lin Xuan was dumbfounded when he saw a huge wooden giant appear. ¡°Are you talking about the new things that you obtained a few days ago? The Ninjutsu scrolls and toad oil that the Bright Phoenix and the others obtained from Wood Mountain? This is too ridiculous!¡± Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Dragon! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Tree World! Three big objects came down directly, and the entire test field turned into a forest. The few people in the audience standing were a little stunned whereas the principal nodded. It made sense why this guy was able to kill an earth-rank. He was really strong. The two seniors were really dumbfounded. However, even though these three moves were powerful, they were not enough to take down Lin Xuan in one go. With one punch, he broke the binding of the tree world. With one punch, he shattered the wooden giant. With two punches, he killed the wooden dragon. Lin Xuan, who was almost unharmed, stood on the ground and looked up at Cheng Changmao, who was standing on the head of the tree world. In an instant, countless wooden palms came crashing down on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan also raised his fist and punched back constantly. The wooden palms were heavy and endless. Lin Xuan¡¯s every punch could shatter a wooden palm, but it would be repaired by Cheng Changmao in the next second and he would have to continue hitting it. The more he fought, the more strenuous it was on him, and the harder it was for him to hold on. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to be unable to hold on any longer, his mind watched his body coldly, and he was aware of every minute change. The secret of the twelfth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force wasn¡¯t in the technique of exerting one¡¯s force but in training one¡¯s heart! No, that¡¯s not right. It should be said that the technique of exerting force at each level was actually related to the mind! This whole time, he had been taking the wrong path! Chapter 307 - 307 Twelfth Level 307 Twelfth Level The Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force wasn¡¯t a technique where the more one cultivated, the harder it would be to control one¡¯s own power. On the contrary, the higher one cultivated, the stronger one¡¯s control over one¡¯s own body would be. From the ninth level onwards, he had been walking on the wrong part. However, as the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. As for why the twelfth level would definitely control him, it was because he had cultivated his heart before! At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with the celestial notes on the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. He did not write about what would happen at the tenth or eleventh level, but he only wrote that one would definitely be able to control their body at the twelfth level. He must have known that even if one took the wrong path at the tenth or eleventh level, one would still have to train their heart in order to reach the twelfth level! Just like Lin Xuan, even if he went astray, he could still get back on the right track in the end. At most, it would just be a little more challenging. He could control his body with his mind now! Lin Xuan was enlightened! Level twelfth Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, ninefold, and Tremor Punch would make Dragon Tremor Fist! This was Lin Xuan¡¯s strongest attack at the moment. As he punched out, terrifying energy rushed toward the wooden palms that kept falling. In the end, all the palms were shattered by the Dragon Tremor Fist. ¡°This attack is very powerful!¡± Cheng Changmao landed lightly on the ground. His clothes did not crinkle, and it was impossible to tell that he had gone through a huge battle. One would think that he was out on an outing. On the other hand, Lin Xuan, who was opposite him, was covered in sweat. Although he was alive, his face was still ruddy. It was obvious who was better. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯ve only broken through four to five months ago. It seems that my cultivation all these years has really been wasted.¡± He said with a bitter smile. Although he did not use many of his trump cards in this battle, he used everything he could. He had unleashed at least seventy percent of his combat power. Even so, Lin Xuan was able to fight evenly with him. That was quite powerful. ¡°You must be joking. It¡¯s all thanks to your help that I had a breakthrough!¡± Lin Xuan thanked Cheng Changmao solemnly. He had thought that by beating Cheng Changmao, he could enter the ranking list. ¡°Alright, I still have other matters to attend to here. It¡¯s time to go. Leave me your number so that you can contact me directly next time.¡± Compared to the beginning, Cheng Changmao¡¯s attitude had a 180 shift. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and potential had changed his mind. Every level had a fixed circle, and Cheng Changmao¡¯s circle of geniuses was even more closed off. Now that Lin Xuan had proved himself worthy, with his potential and strength, it was enough for him to enter this circle. To people in the same circle, he naturally had to be polite. Who knew, he might need their help! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving his number, Cheng Changmao nodded at the spectator stand and turned to leave. He had a lot of things to do. If someone hadn¡¯t told him that he had obtained something that was extremely suitable for him in the Imperial City, he wouldn¡¯t have had the time to come to the Imperial City. After Cheng Changmao left, Lin Xuan¡¯s overloaded body was restored to its original state under the nourishment of vitality. Luo Yan hurriedly came down. ¡°How was it? Did you break through?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Good. If you didn¡¯t make a breakthrough, I won¡¯t be able to invite another expert anyway. By the way, I have good news and bad news about you. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± ¡°Good news, I guess.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve entered the top twenty of the ranking board! ¡°Not bad, not bad. Taixia Country would pay special attention to the top twenty on the profound rank. You¡¯ll even get some rewards! Someone from Taixia Country will send them here. The bad news is that Li Rui is in nineteenth place, he¡¯s one position higher than you!¡± ¡°Li Rui? He¡¯s very strong. It seems that this time¡¯s National High School League is not only troublesome but also going to be a tough battle!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. He was not surprised at Li Rui¡¯s rapid growth. Back then, the two of them took a huge risk to gnaw on the head of the eight-headed hydra, and the biggest profit was taken by Li Rui. Even now, the hydra-head was still providing Li Rui with endless support. This could be considered the worst deal he had ever made! ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡± As he watched Su Tian slowly walk over, Lin Xuan suddenly remembered that he had not fed his little pet for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He must have gone to fight with Zhenxing¡¯s luminous dragon!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s learning how to fight at such a young age?! I have to go and take a look.¡± After taking a bath and washing away the aftermath of the battle, Lin Xuan walked out of the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s door. The sun hung high in the sky, and Lin Xuan actually felt that the sunlight was a little piercing, and it took him a while to recover. Thinking about it carefully, he had been in seclusion for two to three months. He stayed in the cultivation room every day. In the beginning, he would come out, but after that, he just stayed inside for convenience. Although he had gained a lot, he did not feel good. ¡°I better not have a next time.¡± The team¡¯s exclusive arena, Sky Island, was the exclusive venue assigned by Di Yi to the team. However, Lin Xuan had only been there a few times. Walking into the arena, the two little dragons were fighting vigorously on the stage. It would be an exaggeration to say that they were fighting. It should be said that they were beating each other up. As a purebred azure dragon, Qingqiu was naturally more powerful than the luminous dragon. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. The other party¡¯s human-shaped cheat was right beside it, directly increasing the luminous dragon¡¯s ability. For a while, the two dragons were at a stalemate. Below the stage, there were quite a few members of the school team who were watching the cute dragons fight with great delight. It was not that there were no dragon monsters on the Blue Planet, but pure-blood divine dragons were definitely rare, and it was even rarer to see two pure-blood divine dragons fighting. ¡°What the heck? You¡¯re bullying Qingqiu while I¡¯m not around!¡± Lin Xuan walked to Lin Zhenxing¡¯s side and gently patted her shoulder. She had been trying her best to boost her dragon, Ye Guanglong, but she was interrupted for a moment and was shocked. Her boost was immediately cut off. Qingqiu seized the opportunity and sent Ye Guanglong flying out off the stage with two smacks. The smug Qingqiu glided around the ring proudly until he saw Lin Xuan below the ring. He immediately rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and roared. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve gotten a lot heavier. I can¡¯t even carry you anymore.¡± Not only did Qingqiu¡¯s weight increase, but its cultivation level also reached a peak. If it wanted to, it could easily enter the mystic-rank. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You didn¡¯t slack off while I was busy.¡± Considering Qingqiu¡¯s rapid growth, the dragontooth rice in the heart of the land needed to be planted soon. When Qingqiu reaches the mystic-rank, he would need to eat dragontooth rice to replenish its energy. ¡°You¡¯re out. Have you finished your cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve broken through. I shouldn¡¯t be in closed-door cultivation anymore!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, my sister¡¯s strength is rising very quickly. I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t beat her now!¡± Lin Zhenxing was like a little sparrow, chirping non-stop and puffing her chest. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, smiled and said nothing. He bid farewell to the team members and left Sky Island. Chapter 308 - 308 Beast Tide 308 Beast Tide Qingqiu was wrapped around Lin Xuan¡¯s neck, his back claws grabbing tightly onto Lin Xuan¡¯s coat, and his two front claws were holding onto the pastry that Su Tian had made, eating it with great joy. He had a space-teleportation bracelet, which was used to store some snacks. Based on the current science and technology of Taixia Country, they had already mastered the technology of space keeping. As for the technology of space teleportation, they still had a long way to go. Perhaps in a few years, major cities would be able to travel between each other through teleportation formations. Of course, this was still uncertain. Lin Zhenyue had also rushed over after hearing the news. At first glance, Lin Xuan gave her the feeling that he was just an ordinary person. However, in the next second, the sword spirit frantically warned her. Only then did she realize that Lin Xuan had entered the realm of being flawless and returning to his original state. ¡°You¡¯ve become stronger again!¡± ¡°You too.¡± Sensing the cold sword intent that Lin Zhenyue¡¯s body unconsciously emitted, it seemed like her sword skills had improved by leaps and bounds after obtaining the sword spirit. It was just that Lin Zhenyue had put in a lot of effort and hard work recently to transform from a Beastmaster who commanded her subdued beasts to attack from behind to a sword wielder who wielded a sharp sword in front of the enemy. ¡°I thought I could fight you this time, but after seeing you, I know that the gap between us has widened again!¡± Lin Zhenyue shook her head. Although a Beastmaster¡¯s combat strength would double with every subdued beast they contracted, her current progress was probably much slower than Lin Xuan¡¯s. She had no idea how this fellow had managed to cultivate this fast. ¡°Then keep working hard, don¡¯t be discouraged, this will be your motivation to climb up!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and encouraged her. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sis, let¡¯s continue to work hard. We¡¯ll definitely be able to knock this guy to the ground one day.¡± Lin Zhenxing said with a smile, revealing two small canine teeth. She raised her fist in a show of force to Lin Xuan. The luminous dragon on her body was also full of fighting spirit and made a few roars as if it was venting its anger at Qingqiu that had just thrown it out of the ring. The three of them walked forward together. As winter came, Di Yi¡¯s school was filled with a sense of desolation. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year again!¡± Lin Xuan sighed. He thought about this time last year when the three-man team cleared the yellow-rank dungeons and killed mystic-rank monsters. However, only a year had passed and they couldn¡¯t enter the yellow-rank dungeons anymore. They can now also kill mystic-rank monsters easily. Suddenly, Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Why don¡¯t we arrange another team building this year!¡± For a moment, the two sisters looked at him in confusion, not knowing what this guy was talking about. ¡°Let¡¯s take on more tasks. At the end of the year, many cities will release tasks to clean up the wild monsters outside their cities. Most of the students of the top 9 universities in Taixia Country will take tasks at this time to earn resources and academic credits!¡± Lin Xuan thought of the articles he had read at Di Yi¡¯s library and gave a general idea. ¡°Oh, about that. Those who are going there are basically all students from the normal class. Students from the rocket class usually don¡¯t go there. They¡¯re too strong and directly snatch the prey of those normal students. If we¡¯re going, why don¡¯t we just go to the few cities that have released the notice of the beast tide? Those are the ones we should focus on instead.¡± Lin Zhenxing was very clear about the intricacies of these missions. After all, she was a support, and her job was to do logistics. ¡°A beast tide? The in-land of Taixia Country is being attacked by a beast tide?¡± Lin Xuan asked doubtfully. To be honest, the more powerful one was, the clearer one would be about the foundation of Taixia Country. He had thought that Taixia Country was as brittle as an eggshell, with wild monsters outside the cities and countless sea beasts in the sea. However, when he found out that the Bright Phoenix had raised over 100 ghost kings in the Western Capital and the Wudang Immortal had imprisoned a heaven-rank pseudodragon named Taowu on Mount Wudang, he wondered if all the wild monsters in Taixia Country had been reared there on purpose. ¡°Have you forgotten about last year¡¯s real incident?¡± Lin Zhenxing asked him in return. ¡°Of course, I was part of the reinforcements, okay? Go pick a city that has warned of the beast tide and we¡¯ll go!¡± Lin Xuan changed the topic decisively and did not want to continue the conversation. It was really uncomfortable to be looked at with contempt. ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t the higher-ups in Taixia clear out those wild monsters? How about Changyang City in Sichuan?¡± After a short while, Lin Zhenxing jogged back as he opened the map of Taixia Country and pointed at that point on the map. ¡°Sure, but why Changyang City?¡± ¡°Hehe, the protector of Changyang City has some matters to attend to, but because of the beast horde, an earth-ranked beast is needed to guard the city in case an earth-ranked Beast King tries to cause trouble, so he¡¯s worried about it.¡± Lin Zhenxing laughed smugly and was prepared to keep him in suspense. ¡°Here, take Su Tian¡¯s pudding. You can tell me more now, right?¡± Lin Xuan stuffed a piece of pudding into her hands, and she continued to speak with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s our teacher!¡± Lin Zhenyue beat him to it, while the smug Lin Zhenxing¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Right, but you guys definitely don¡¯t know which teacher it is. Let me tell you, it¡¯s Ruo Yanxing!¡± ¡°Alright, Changyang City it is then. I¡¯ll contact Ruo Yanxing and we can go there!¡± Ignoring the smug look on her face, Lin Xuan contacted Ruo Yanxing directly. His teacher agreed readily. Once the city was about to be conquered, it would be a very troublesome matter for an earth-rank powerhouse from the outside to help. Once Lin Xuan and the other two went over to support the monster horde, there would probably be no mystic-rank monsters that they could not deal with. He had heard from a colleague that in terms of combat power, Lin Xuan could only be ranked twentieth on the profound list. However, even if everyone on the profound list had a life-and-death battle with Lin Xuan, the one who would lose will definitely be them! On the same day, Lin Xuan and the rest set off. In just three hours, the space shuttle arrived at Changyang City. Sichuan was a forest-filled province. There was lush greenery everywhere. Even the mountain range was covered with trees, looking very lively. This was both a good and a bad thing. The resources here were very rich, but at the same time, there were many places for the monsters to hide. Moreover, there were many resources here, causing the monsters here to be much stronger than in other areas. Lin Xuan and the other two followed Ruo Yanxing to the City Hall, there was a short-term handover. ¡°Ruo Yanxing, thank you for coming. As you know, every beast tide is led by an earth-rank Demon King. It hasn¡¯t shown itself just yet. I¡¯m a little worried that they¡¯re plotting something big!¡± Ruo Yanxing looked at the map and nodded, then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. This place is adjacent to the southern border. With me around, an earth-rank Demon King wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.¡± Although the earth-rank guardian was still a little worried, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, no earth-rank Demon King would dare to cause trouble near the southern border. Did they forget about the butcher¡¯s ax or something?¡± Chapter 309 - 309 Something Happened 309 Something Happened Lin Xuan and the rest were not familiar with the inside story of the beast tide, so they did not speak and just stood quietly at the side. As for the two earth-rank powerhouses, they didn¡¯t come to a conclusion after a long discussion. Finally, they decided to let nature take its course. After all, an earth-rank Demon King couldn¡¯t cause any trouble in Taixia Country. The guardian handed over the short-term work at hand, then glanced at Lin Xuan and the two Lin sisters. He smiled and left. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this animal tide? Is Taixia Country powerful enough to sweep over all the wild monsters in the territory?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t ask, but Lin Zhenxing did. ¡°Eh? Hmm, indeed, Taixia Country is powerful enough, but what do you think about the destructive power of earth-rank powerhouses?¡± Lin Xuan thought about it for a moment. With the earth-rank¡¯s terrifying ability to control the power of natural disasters, any earth-rank magical power that came crashing down would be a natural disaster for ordinary people. ¡°That¡¯s right. The destructive power of an earth-rank powerhouse is so strong. Of course, Taixia can take action by force and wipe out everything. However, what about the counterattacks of those earth-rank Demon Kings before they die? When they know that they are going to die, it¡¯s not impossible for them to blow themselves up in the center of a city. If it weren¡¯t for the four top powerhouses guarding the city, I¡¯m afraid that several cities would have been turned into ruins. ¡°Later on, Taixia reached an agreement with the earth-rank Demon Kings. They aren¡¯t allowed to endanger ordinary people. If they didn¡¯t violate the agreement, they could still have fun. ¡°However, once they violated the agreement, the immortals of Wudang Mountain, Blue Sea Palace, Western Capital, and the southern border would kill them directly. ¡°That¡¯s why the beast tide has become a game between earth-rank powerhouses, wild monsters, and humans. We¡¯re using the beast tide as a way to train our troops while wild monsters are trying to break through a city. It¡¯s strange for the beast tide to appear in Changyang City this time. By right, earth-rank Demon Kings shouldn¡¯t dare to appear near the southern border.¡± There were four places in Taixia Country that earth-rank Demon Kings didn¡¯t dare to approach at all, namely Wudang Mountain, Blue Sea Palace, Western Capital, and Nanjiang. Especially Nanjiang, which was full of killing intent. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll bring the two of them in to take a look. As for the earth-rank Demon King, we¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Alright, I can guarantee that it won¡¯t have a second chance to attack you! ¡°Thank you. Then let¡¯s move out, Star Moon Party!¡± They took the bus to the city gate of Changyang City. It was a bustling place with shops selling monster materials everywhere. However, the city gate was not wide open at the moment. Only one door was open. After registering their identities, the three of them left the city. Dragon Clan¡¯s Secret Technique Swimming Dragon! This was a basic spell of the dragon race, mainly used for acceleration. Lin Xuan had learned it back then because this spell could not only be used on himself, but also on others. Ye Guanglong roared, and three clouds of mist floated over the three of them. Their auras, scent, blood, and other trails were all covered, and their figures were also faintly discernible. However, this was of no use to Lin Xuan. His blood was too vast, and with just a slight fluctuation, it tore through the mist. Helplessly, he could only use Dragon Breath to conceal his aura and put on the veil. Lin Xuan moved quickly. Even if he did not use eight steps at full force, Lin Xuan¡¯s physical body was there. With a tap of his toes, he could travel a hundred meters. After running for a while, he realized that the two Lin sisters might not be able to catch up. He turned around and saw that they were actually following him. Lin Zhenyue stood on her flying sword like a peerless sword fighter, and her speed was extremely fast. As for Lin Zhenxing, she merged with the luminous dragon and used the luminous dragon¡¯s understanding of light to run extremely fast. That¡¯s right, these two were no longer the little girls who hid behind him and shivered when they were yellow-rank; they¡¯d grown up now. ¡°Can you go any faster?¡± ¡°Of course, we can. My sister and I thought that was all you could do, so we didn¡¯t have the heart to call you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± With just a little bit of force, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed doubled. For a moment, the two sisters looked at each other. ¡°D*mn it, he¡¯s so fast, I can¡¯t catch up!¡± Fortunately, Lin Xuan quickly stopped behind a huge rock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a group of mystic-rank demons. They might be the core monsters of this beast tide!¡± The three of them peeked their heads out. Lin Xuan secretly sent a message to Ruo Yanxing, and it instantly showed that he had read it. He knew what to do. If there were no accidents, the earth-rank Demon King should also be nearby and had already discovered the three of them. The reason why he didn¡¯t attack now was probably that the Demon King didn¡¯t want to do so. ¡°Then I¡¯ll force you to make a move!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a murderous glint. He moved and instantly entered the rest area of the mystic-rank demons. He raised his fist and gave a fierce blow. An ape¡¯s head was instantly smashed open by Lin Xuan. Lin Zhenyue also charged in with her sword in hand. With a dance, she beheaded one of the mystic-rank demons that Lin Xuan had intimidated. Lin Zhenxing didn¡¯t stay idle either. She immediately cast a curtain of darkness. The night covered a small area. Other than affecting one¡¯s vision, it also came with an illusion, preventing anyone who was covered by the curtain of the night from escaping. The three of them instantly coordinated with each other and caught the mystic-rank monsters off guard. After killing six of them, the rest were heavily injured and on their last breath. ¡°Hey, this is a Golden-tailed Spiritual Monkey with high intelligence.¡± Lin Zhenyue grabbed the back of a monkey-type monster¡¯s neck and looked at it carefully. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, did you know that there¡¯s another way for monsters to cause a beast tide other than an earth-rank Demon King? That¡¯s to start with a monster with high intelligence. This Golden-tailed Spiritual Monkey could have been the cause of it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the monster horde here was started by a mystic-rank monster?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s possible. You have to know that there are fewer highly intelligent wild monsters than even earth-rank Demon Kings, so we didn¡¯t think in that direction at first!¡± ¡°In other words, our team building is over?¡± Lin Xuan touched his chin, which was already beginning to grow a beard. ¡°Forget it, pack up these mystic-rank monsters and send them back to Changyang City. I¡¯ll also tell Ruo Yanxing about the situation.¡± Even though Lin Zhenyue¡¯s explanation was on point and her analysis was logical, Lin Xuan felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Lin Xuan and the rest returned to Changyang City with the demons. Ruo Yanxing¡¯s expression was extremely serious the moment they met. ¡°Something has happened. Su District and Lianyun City have fallen. Three earth-rank Demon Kings and sea beasts attacked together. The earth-rank guardian has fallen!¡± Chapter 310 - 310 The Forbidden City 310 The Forbidden City In an office in Forbidden City, the Imperial City of Taixia Country, many elders and top earth-rank figures headed by the four unrivaled powerhouses of Taixia Country gathered together. Of course, only their spirits came here as some places were too crowded. ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Lianyun City?¡± None of the powerhouses spoke. The first one to speak was the great elder. His fierce eyes swept across the crowd. His deep voice exploded in the room, and it contained boundless anger. The fall of Lianyun City this time, in addition to the death of the earth-rank Guardian caused more than half of the ability users to die. The most important thing was that ordinary people had no time to react because of the suddenness of the incident. The two natural disasters of earthquake and tsunami came together, causing huge losses. ¡°The guardian of Lianyun City has fallen in battle. A total of eight thousand three hundred and twenty-seven ability users have died in Lianyun City, of which eighty-nine are mystic-rank ability users. As for ordinary people, the exact numbers are still being calculated. The estimated number is around a hundred thousand or more.¡± A secretary, who was standing respectfully behind the first elder, took a step forward and calmly recounted the losses suffered by Lianyun City this time. ¡°This was just the number of casualties. The losses of property would only be greater.¡± ¡°This is really interesting. Zhang Ren, what do you say?¡± After hearing about the figures, Weiguo smirked. Nobody felt that he was happy; instead, they felt chilly all over, even though he was just a virtual image, he had a great impact. ¡°At that time, Io deliberately revealed his aura. By the time I reacted, the incident had already happened.¡± Someone frowned. Although he couldn¡¯t be blamed for this incident, he was the only one who could arrive in Lianyun City in an instant to rescue them at that time. However, he sensed Io¡¯s aura. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he must have deliberately leaked the information. It was also Io¡¯s warning that if he dared to leave, Guangzhou would be attacked by him. For a moment, the scene fell silent. No one in the meeting room was st*pid. they knew that Io had appeared at the right time. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Someone must have set this up, and many people must be involved.¡± ¡°Is there any more information?¡± The Bright Phoenix spoke indifferently. To her, the casualties this time weren¡¯t that great. 300 years ago, there were way more deaths. However, times were different now. It was an era of peace. Back then, they had risked their lives to fight for this era. What was the reason for fighting from the South to the North? Wasn¡¯t it for the peace and well-being of their future generations? Now that a mistake had occurred, if they didn¡¯t give an explanation, the comrades who had died in battle back then wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace! ¡°The Sea of Chongsou should be from the same force. The one who cooperated with the three earth-rank Demon Kings to kill the Lianyun City¡¯s guardian should be one of the generals of the Black Dragon City!¡± Hearing that, many elders frowned. How could it be the Black Dragon City? On the land, humans had risen together with numerous countries. Although they were ambitious to touch the ocean, neither Taixia Country nor the Eagle Country had built a firm bridgehead in the ocean. This was because humans¡¯ adaptability to the water and the ocean was indeed inferior to the sea beasts. There was another reason, and that was the super forces in the sea! In terms of the area of the Blue Planet, the ocean was four times that of the land. In terms of resources, the ocean was even better. In terms of the number of living creatures, it still far exceeded the land. However, the ocean was more chaotic than the land, and there was rarely any concept of the power hierarchy. Even the Ocean Kings often fought each other. However, at the bottom of the deep sea, there were three super forces, each of which had a super expert comparable to the top five on the earth-ranking list. Black Dragon City was founded by purebred black dragons, Dragon Palace City was close to Taixia Country, and Deep Sea Titans wandered in the ocean. Although the Black Dragon City was inclined to evil, it would not provoke Taixia Country under normal circumstances. Additionally, Taixia Country had always been close to Dragon Palace City. Even if the Black Dragon City wanted to take action, Dragon Palace City would stop them. ¡°Can you find out what happened in Dragon Palace Cty?¡± ¡°When I received the news, I immediately contacted them to check. They said that the Deep Sea Titans¡¯ soldiers were nearby at that time, and they were blocked by the Deep Sea Titans!¡± At this moment, everyone looked at the old man who was in charge of foreign affairs. The Deep Sea Titans were blocking the door? Could it be that even the Deep Sea Titans were involved this time? Unlike the other two forces, the Deep Sea Titans were mainly strong enough to withstand great battles. Although it did not have any loyal followers, it was enough to be on equal footing with the other two superpowers. Titans fed on Dragons. At this moment, the Wudang Immortal, who had been cultivating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and asked around, ¡°Has anyone captured the three Demon Kings?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the incident happened, Io retreated immediately, and Zhang Ren also came to the scene to rescue them. At the same time, he intercepted the auras of the three Demon Kings and traced their locations directly through the way of karma. Then, he captured them with thunderous means. Very smoothly, he got all three. ¡°Then let¡¯s just capture their souls and not make haste. If we¡¯re fast, we can still save innocent people. As for the other commoners, they were all taken away by the tsunami. They should be in Black Dragon City. While doing so, we have to figure out which forces joined this action against Taixia Country as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± All of a sudden, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man opened his eyes. In the souls of the three earth-rank Demon Kings had been caught. Of course, they were not their real bodies, but their transformed appearances. However, who was the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man? He was an expert who had mastered the Great Celestial Phoenix technique of Fetal Transformation. He had also dabbled in many of the secret arts of Sramana, so he was not unfamiliar with the experts of the Sansha Kingdoms. ¡°They want me to go and kill them now.¡± Weiguo suddenly stood up, his eyes wide with anger as he took out an ax, wanting to cut off the connection with this side and directly charge into Sansha! ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± The Bright Phoenix frowned and roared in a low voice. In an instant, he stopped and sat down obediently. Weiguo was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid of this Phoenix from the Western Capital. ¡°Why are you being so fierce?¡± He pouted and sat down calmly. ¡°For good reason.¡± The more things were exposed, the easier it was for those powerhouses who cultivated the path of destiny to get a glimpse of the whole picture. The moment Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man called out for the Sramana, the Wudang Immortal had already entered the River of Destiny. Through the information he gathered, he had a general understanding of the whole thing. Chapter 311 - 311 The Princess is Here 311 The Princess is Here The beast tide on Changyang¡¯s side was no longer a threat after Lin Xuan had slaughtered the group of mystic-rank demons and learned of the disaster in Lianyun City. It was even used to attract the attention of some earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia from the beginning and did not have any actual offensive power. However, this was only for heaven¡¯s favorites like Lin Xuan and the earth-rank powerhouses. To the normal mystics and yellow-rank, a monster horde was still a monster horde. It was a life-and-death battle every time, and if they didn¡¯t take it seriously, they would really die. In less than half a month, the beast tide in Changyang City finally receded. The people of the city had finally won the battle. The streets were filled with cheers. Many places had set up stages. They sang and danced. The city hall had even announced a festival plan. The streets were full of barbecue stalls selling meat. They were all free, and anyone could eat as much as they wanted. they would even give away beer. Lin Xuan fell silent as he looked at the overjoyed Changyang people who had survived the disaster. He knew very well that Changyang was just bait. Even if something did happen, it would be taken care of by the earth-rank in the city. On the other hand, even the earth-rank guardian of Lianyun City had fallen. Although it was an unbearable pain for Taixia Country, it might not be a bad thing in the long run. This attack was like an alarm bell that woke up the immortal dragon from its 300-year dream-like state in Changyang. It stretched out its sharp claws and fangs toward the world once again. The real protector of Changyang City had already returned. After handing over the recent work to Ruo Yanxing, he once again threw himself into the development of Changyang City. The monster horde was a crisis, and now that the danger had passed, what was left was an opportunity. A large number of wild monsters had been killed, and the environment outside the city had become safer. At this time, as long as there were enough ability users to lead the team, ordinary people had a good chance of becoming an ability user. The number of ability users in Changyang City would surge. In addition to the large-scale adjustment made by the capital for the future of Taixia Country, a large number of stored materials would be distributed to the city. Changyang City and the other cities that were acting as baits would welcome the tide of a new era. ¡°Let¡¯s go. These things have nothing to do with us.¡± Ruo Yanxing looked at the revelry of the Changyang people and sighed. He led Lin Xuan and the other two onto the combat jet that was returning to the capital. January was a painful month. The disaster in Lianyun City had been on the internet for a whole month without subsiding. Every city displayed the good character of helping people in need by sending money, supplies, and people to help. Finally, the pain in Lianyun City was soothed. Time could only soothe pain, but not erase hatred! When Taixia Country exerted its full efforts to figure out something, nothing could be hidden. All the hostile forces and enemies who participated in the event in Lianyun City had been marked clearly. Not a single one of them could escape! This New Year will start with a bloody massacre. Of course, this was only what Lin Xuan¡¯s feelings told him. There have been too many things happening recently, including the World Tournament, the National High School League, Su Huaizhou¡¯s enemy, and the disaster in Lianyun City. Time would not stop for anyone. It continued to run forward at its own pace. In February, something finally surpassed Lianyun City¡¯s blockade on the internet. It was the arrival of the Bavaria princess in the Imperial City of Taixia. ¡°Lin Xuan, are you going to pick her up today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Since I have the time, I might as well take a medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve seen the princess before. It¡¯s a big loss for you if you don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡± At the Ability Guild User City, Lin Xuan and Yang Cheng bumped into each other in the health room. Yang Cheng began to talk about the recent hot topic, the princess of Bavaria! ¡°I¡­ They didn¡¯t invite me to go. If it was last year, I would definitely have gotten the chance!¡± Lin Xuan rolled his eyes, but he didn¡¯t refute his words. If it was last year, when Yang Cheng was still a member of the legendary team of Di Yi, he would definitely be invited as the face of the top nine universities in Taixia Country. However, now that he had graduated, he was only an official contestant in the World Tournament. Unfortunately, the princess was here for the National High School League, which had nothing to do with the World Tournament. Although the two competitions were co-organized, Taixia didn¡¯t pay attention to the World Tournament! ¡°You¡¯re really not going? Is that really okay?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are other schools and captains that can do it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m there or not.¡± ¡°Hey, but you¡¯re the captain from Di Yi. You¡¯re much more important than the others.¡± Lin Xuan did not continue to pay attention to him. He curled up in the medicinal bath barrel sent by the union, absorbing the medicinal effects inside and working hard to improve his physical strength. Lin Xuan had already discovered that his greatest advantage was his physique. He knew he was lacking in areas such as attribute mastery, spell techniques, and divine powers. There was still room for improvement, but time was limited, so Lin Xuan ultimately decided to focus on improving his physique. As long as his body was strong enough, he could break all techniques with one punch. His watch rang three times. Lin Xuan picked it up helplessly. He could guess who was calling. ¡°Lin Xuan, why aren¡¯t you here? Do you know that the princess wants to see you?¡± ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m at a critical stage of my breakthrough and can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan!¡± Lin Zhenxing was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, which was beneath her status. In order for her to compose herself and maintain her ladylike appearance, Lin Xuan hung up the phone and focused on improving his physique. The cultivation resources that he got from selling wine were enough, and Lin Xuan had yet to use them up until now. One of the resources that exceeded Lin Xuan¡¯s expectations was the Dao pattern stone with the Thunder Dao pattern. Not only did it allow Lin Xuan to improve his physical body through the stimulation of lightning, but it also allowed him to comprehend two types of thunder mastery ¡ª Thunder Roar and Thunder Body! One was sound waves, and the other was a rare supreme skill that could be used to temper the body. The two could even be combined and applied through the Thunder Dao Stone. After a long time, the medicinal effects of the medicinal bath were completely absorbed, and the Thunder Dao Stone in his hand had lost its original luster. Lin Xuan stood up and exhaled a long breath. There were tiny to almost invisible black particles in it, as well as the remaining lightning in his body sparks. ¡°What a powerful aura, you¡¯ve improved again?¡± Yang Cheng looked at this scene in disbelief. After reaching mystic-rank, there was indeed a golden period of improvement, but it wasn¡¯t long about one to three months. Now, Lin Xuan had broken through for more than half a year, he had definitely passed that golden period of improvement. How could his strength still improve so quickly? It was illogical! Chapter 312 - 312 School Team Selection 312 School Team Selection ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll open this room until noon tomorrow. If it¡¯s any longer, you¡¯ll have to pay for it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± ¡°Oh right, tomorrow is the school team tournament, do you want to come?¡± Lin Xuan threw the clothes on the hanger and pulled them over his shoulder. He turned to Yang Cheng and asked, ¡°As last year¡¯s champion of Emperor One, I should go see the performance of the new students, but I¡¯m lazy so I won¡¯t be going! Anyways¡­ Oh? The princess of Bavaria is going to attend the Emperor One selection tomorrow. Hahaha, you¡¯ll still have to meet her!¡± Yang Cheng looked at the news about Di Yi and read the topic out loud. He shouted at Lin Xuan, ¡°Hey, invite me again. If you invite me again, I might go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not, get lost!¡± Lin Xuan slammed the door and left. He returned to his room and had a good sleep. As expected, someone knocked on his door at dawn. Lin Xuan struggled to get up from the blanket and opened the door. Although it was fine for him not to sleep now, he had the bad habit of lazing in bed, especially in winter. He wanted to stay in his warm bed and dawdle until the sun was high in the sky. However, he couldn¡¯t do that today. Luo Yan and Su Tian arrived early in the morning. Not long after, the Lin sisters also arrived. ¡°Oh my¡­ for the love of God, it¡¯s still early. Just let me sleep a little longer. Doesn¡¯t the competition start at nine? It¡¯s only six right now!¡± Then, Lin Xuan was stuffed with a refreshing mustard puff. It was not filled with cream this time but with special mustard instead. The stimulation that rushed up to the skull was really hard to resist. ¡°You¡¯re awake now?¡± Su Tian looked at Lin Xuan with a hazy smile. This guy was really something. He didn¡¯t go to the airport yesterday and even wanted to laze in bed today. One had to know that last year, they would have woken up early to tidy up. Their clothes, hairstyles, and other things would take a few hours to get done. ¡°I¡¯m awake! I¡¯m awake now, please!¡± Seeing Su Tian take out another sobering puff, Lin Xuan waved his hands in horror. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s start!¡± She clapped her hands, and a large group of people walked in from outside. They had a clear division of labor ¡ª hairstyle, matching clothes, eyebrows, and makeup. In just half an hour, Lin Xuan appeared in front of everyone as if he had a new look. His hair was neat and tidy, and he was wearing a black and white outfit. His handsome face was made up ¡ª with some enhancement spells ¡ª and he had the looming majestic aura of a Dragon King. Anyone could tell that he was a big shot at first glance! ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡­ This year, Lin Xuan sat in the team¡¯s seat. The aura of a strong man was undoubtedly manifested. Just like last year, the second-years were introducing the big shots of this year¡¯s school team to the first-year rookies, especially Lin Xuan, who was sitting in the head seat. Lin Xuan was still not used to being pointed at by others, even if it was an atmosphere of envy, respect, and anticipation. On the high seat, the principal led a large group of people over slowly. Among them, there was a young girl who was particularly eye-catching. Unsurprisingly, it was the princess of Bavaria! ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. The battle between Di Yi and the Dragon and Tiger will now begin!¡± After he finished speaking, he sat down and looked at the battle of the Dragon and Tiger below with a lack of interest. Lin Xuan still had some understanding of this year¡¯s Dragon and Tiger ranking list. There was no dark horse like Qin Fen in the previous year, nor was there an absolutely invincible expert like Lin Xuan. If nothing unexpected happened, the era of strong captains in Di Yi was over. Two hours later, the Dragon of Di Yi appeared. She was a girl that was a master of knife skills. It was not an easy win. She did not have overwhelming strength. She only had the combat power of an ordinary captain. As for the battle of the Wind and Cloud, it would be in the afternoon. Lin Xuan stood up and announced a half-time break. After the news of the selection competition continuing at one in the afternoon, he stood up to walk away. However, someone blocked their way. She was the princess of Bavaria. The principal stood at the side with a smile, as if waiting for him to greet her. ¡°Hello, Captain of Di Yi. My name is Julia Ling Hilbert. Nice to meet you! Lin Xuan, if I may ask, how happy are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. Have a good day, bye!¡± The Bavaria princess pouted her mouth and was a little stunned. She did not know how to answer. Although she was very proficient with Taixia culture, even Taixia people would be caught off guard by such an answer. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± The princess seemed to be a bit angry as she shouted behind Lin Xuan¡¯s back. Before she came to Taixia, her mother had told her solemnly that marriage was a very serious matter as it was related to her whole life. Besides strength and potential, the most important thing was a suitable partner. According to her knowledge, among her peers in Taixia Country, the ones with the greatest strength and potential were none other than the three head captains of the top 9 universities in Taixia Country, namely Lin Xuan from Emperor One who is currently 20th on the ranking board. Li Rui, the Demon Two captain and the 19th on the ranking board, and Jiang Bo from the Western Capital and is 30th on the ranking board! Yesterday, she was still a little happy that she could meet her target on the first day in Taixia. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to not give a reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Women will only affect the speed at which I can draw my saber!¡± Lin Xuan gradually went further away, but his voice still traveled over. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The princess was speechless, but in the end, she burst out laughing. ¡°Hahaha! What an interesting boy!¡± In her heart, Lin Xuan had already been listed as a candidate. Next, she would go and see the other two potential suitors. She hoped that they would not be as forward as Lin Xuan! The battle of the Wind and Cloud began on time. It was still the same ten-sided defense, but it was not the same setting as last time. Instead, it turned into an underground tunnel. The underground tunnels extended in all directions, and at the same time, there was a risk of collapse. It was enough to give the participants a headache. This time, it was not like what happened to Lin Xuan¡¯s, where there was a candidate getting resurrected. Elimination was elimination. However, he did not expect that the female sword fighter, who had just taken the Dragon of Di Yi in the morning, would be the first to be eliminated in the afternoon. As expected, he was targeted like Lin Xuan was back then. It was a pity that she did not have the ability to suppress everything like Lin Xuan. Three hours later, the two new captains were born! Chapter 313 - 313 Open the Dungeon! 313 Open the Dungeon! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care much about the school team. He wasn¡¯t a management type, and he didn¡¯t like to fight for power, so he just left the school team to his two teammates. Even if they couldn¡¯t do it, their grandfathers were there, so they wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. For Lin Xuan, as long as Di Yi¡¯s points could be received on time every month, he would not care about the school team. In the beginning, the two sisters still had some complaints. They could forget about the matters of the Wind and Cloud team, and they were also in charge of Dragon and Tiger¡¯s matters. However, every time Lin Xuan appeared after his cultivation, his strength would increase by a level, and they could only helplessly accept it. As for whether the Dragon Tiger martial expert was willing to be under Lin Zhenyue¡¯s control was not going to be a problem. Not to mention Lin Zhenyue¡¯s background, her current strength alone was enough to fight Zhu Yuan on equal terms. Ever since she had summoned the sword spirit, her attacks have become more and more terrifying. The National High School League and World Tournament of Taixia Country officially started! In the last National High School League, Di Yi¡¯s legendary team won the Wind and Cloud competition. Therefore, the official competition was naturally held in Beijing, and the finals would be held in Shanghai! Because the National High School League and the World Tournament were jointly held, the two competition committee members had decided that the Dragon and Tiger competition would be held in Di Yi¡¯s training field, while the Wind and Cloud competition would be held in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. In a split second, numerous people were confused by the rules. Not only in Taixia Country, but also in other countries. [Taixia Country will open the right to enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon to the participants!] As soon as this news was released, Taixia was in an uproar. There were hundreds and thousands of hot posts on the internet about this matter in minutes, and the popularity of the post directly suppressed the Bavaria princess. ¡°What? Why? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the National High School League, but there¡¯s also the World Tournament this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m greatly shocked. Is Taixia Country broken?¡± ¡°All the relevant departments, please carry out a strict investigation. I suspect that someone among the powers of Taixia Country has betrayed us or suffered from a mental disease!¡± ¡°Calm down, please believe in Taixia Country. Who the f*ck made the decision? Come out!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the post on Di Yi¡¯s online platform as well. It was similar to the posts from outsiders as well. Even Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao, who came from big families, were dumbfounded. The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was a very crucial dungeon. There were many ninja beasts inside, and the resources were also extremely rich. Moreover, there were many skills from the ninja class that could be obtained. Last ago, Taixia Country reaped a lot of ninjutsu skills from Wood Mountain. However, that was just a drop in the ocean in this world. There were more mineral deposits and resources sleeping somewhere quietly. What was more important was that the countries on the Blue Planet didn¡¯t have Eagle Country, Xiaori Country, Cosmic Country, or any other countries that represented the nine beasts chaotic world. A slightly more powerful country occupied the Hidden Cloud Village, which was close to Taixia Country. It was also because of this reason that the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was treated as a sensitive topic on the internet. Discussions were limited, and the related progress and strategy information was all confidential. Now, everything has changed. This piece of news came from an official announcement. It was a confirmation letter for the opening of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. On it, there were private seals from Wudang Mountain, Blue Sea Palace, Nanjiang, and Xidu! ¡°They all agreed to it? Although I don¡¯t know the reasons why I¡¯ll accept this order!¡± ¡°By the way, does anyone know the other two? Why are they placed together? Are they qualified?¡± The opinion on Taixia¡¯s side was not completely skewed. As for the foreign websites, it seemed that New Year came with a gift. Those countries which highly praised the threat of Taixia Country had declared that Taixia Country had finally compromised due to their unyielding efforts and that from today on, Taixia Country would not be a threat to them. After the fall of Taixia Country, the next era will be led by Eagle Country! Taixia compromises and finally opens the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. ¡­ In any case, that was what was going on, so Lin Xuan just treated it as a show. He still didn¡¯t understand why they opened the dungeon. However, the private seal of the four top powerhouses was enough to take away the doubts he had. Perhaps there was a deeper reason behind it, but Lin Xuan had no way of finding out. Or rather, even some ordinary earth-rank powerhouses did not know the inside story. No matter what the others said, this matter was already set in stone and could not be changed by the will of others. The Bavaria princess went to the Western Capital, walked around Mount Tai, and finally came to the Imperial City with the contestants from Xidu. Li Rui had also arrived in the Imperial City. He went directly to Di Yi to find Lin Xuan. The two had a brief battle as practice. This caused countless reporters to want to know the inside story of this battle. Unfortunately, the Fire Cloud Cave was a confidential unit in Taixia Country. No matter how resourceful these reporters were, they could not get the video information of this battle. As of now, the most popular news in Taixia Country was the National High School League while the World Tournament was the most popular news outside of Taixia Country. It was closely followed by both domestic and foreign countries. Many big enterprises were contacting the team leaders of the top nine universities in Taixia Country, hoping to sign them as spokespersons for their companies. In the market, Lin Xuan¡¯s value for one year had already reached 200,000 Taixia dollars, which was way out of range! 100,000 was enough to hire an earth-rank powerhouse to protect them for a month! Of course, only the three head team leaders had such a high price. One captain in Taixia Country had taken the endorsement. ¡°All kinds of monsters and demons have come out!¡± Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Zhu Yuan, and the others were all at the Ability User¡¯s Union for a one-stop massage. With a mystic-rank master massaging them, they immediately relaxed their muscles. ¡°Li Rui, if you don¡¯t get ready to make a fortune, you won¡¯t be able to do it again after this!¡± The two of them teased him. Zhu Yuan and the rest had their families behind them and did not lack money at all. However, Lin Xuan and Li Rui were low lives who fought their way up from the humble class and lacked everything. However, Lin Xuan had his own business recently and had made a few deals with the Zhu family. He was no longer lacking in resources. Also, the heart of the earth realm had begun to harvest crops to trade! Chapter 314 - 314 Jiang Bo, Offensive Support 314 Jiang Bo, Offensive Support The large viewing area was now full of people. The crowd was hustling and bustling about. From time to time, they would glance at the contestants¡¯ area below. Their excitement and anticipation were overflowing. Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and the others were all there. They sat in their designated areas and waited for the opening ceremony to begin. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white suit with black words written on it. The two words Di Yi were embroidered on his chest, and a dragon head was embroidered in the middle of his chest. This was the symbol of the World Tournament. He was also considered a contestant in the World Tournament. It was a forced participation. If it was just the opening ceremony, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have come. However, he didn¡¯t know who had arranged for Lin Xuan and Jiang Bo to play in the first round of the opening match, so he had no choice but to come here and wait for the start of the competition. He didn¡¯t think much of it. However, most of the onlookers were here for the two powerhouses who ranked in the top 30 of the mystic-rank. They were very interested in the battle between heavenly talents, especially the heavenly talents of Taixia Country. On the stage, the host was shouting loudly to invigorate the atmosphere of the arena. He also included some spiritual spells, which made countless people cheer. The atmosphere in the arena was high and boiling by the time he was done. ¡°Next is the highlight of this year¡¯s competition, which is also the opening round. Let¡¯s welcome Lin Xuan, the head team of Di Yi, the twentieth on the list, and Jiang Bo, the head team of Xidu, the thirtieth on the list. Give them a round of applause!¡± Lin Xuan slowly walked up the stairs, step by step. The Dragon King¡¯s might was slowly released, like the spring rain, silently moistening everything. He combined the cheers of countless people in the test arena with his own. This was borrowing momentum. Finally, he stood on the ring, and the boundless momentum pressed down on Jiang Bo. However, Jiang Bo was not weak. Although he did not expect Lin Xuan to do this and was caught off guard, the nine-star map lit up between his brows. The last heavenly halberd fell from it and split the boundless momentum apart, showing that he could fight back! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s right. Jiang Bo seems to be a technique-based person, not a brute like Li Rui.¡¯ ¡°Let the match begin!¡± On the stage, the host announced the start of the match. However, he did not know that the fight between the two of them had already begun the moment they stepped onto the stage. Even though the heavenly halberd had split apart Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless might from the start, it was not something that would stop just there. Instead, the attacks would be constant, wave after wave, wave after wave. The further it went, the fiercer it became, and the more difficult it became to resist the move. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move, but Jiang Bo did. Before the second wave of boundless momentum could reach him, he raised the heavenly halberd in his hand and charged at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could only dodge. If he wanted to fight in close combat, he had to seize an opportunity. Which was now! The second wave of the boundless force slammed down! Jiang Bo was already prepared for a counter. One of the nine stars marking on his forehead emitted a bright light. It was the Starlight Imperial Crown! A crown appeared on Jiang Bo¡¯s head. Its effect was to resist mental attacks, and Dragon¡¯s Might was also a type of mental attack. The endless momentum returned without success and waited for the third wave of counterattacks. Even though he did not succeed with his aura, Lin Xuan had already seized the opportunity he wanted. He took advantage of the moment when Jiang Bo activated his Starlight Imperial Crown and threw out a Tremor Punch! The longer a weapon was, the stronger it would be, and the shorter a weapon was, the more dangerous it would be. However, for a weapon like the heavenly halberd, its strength would fluctuate once it got close to the opponent. Lin Xuan was taking this opportunity to knock him out with a single punch. However, the heavenly halberd in Jiang Bo¡¯s hand turned into starlight and disappeared. In its place was a pair of blades that glowed with a green light. In the next second, the fist and the blade clashed, and Lin Xuan was sent flying several meters away. Was this the power of rules? That green light was definitely the power of rules. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been sent flying. Jiang Bo wasn¡¯t feeling good either. His whole body was shaking uncomfortably, but the next second, the nine stars lit up again. A burst of milky white light flashed, and the abnormal state on his body disappeared. That¡¯s right, Jiang Bo was also a master healer. His most famous weapons were a bow and arrow, broadsword, and the heavenly halberd. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, I almost lost!¡± Jiang Bo shook his body a few times, and the two blades in his hands disappeared. A large blade appeared in his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go all out. I was planning to hide some moves behind, it seems like I have no other choice now!¡± Lin Xuan did not have the strength to mock him because he was highly focused. Up until now, neither side had unleashed its full strength, but they had already acknowledged the other¡¯s strength. Previously, Lin Xuan had been careless enough to let the heavenly halberd enter his attack range. In the end, Jiang Bo¡¯s heavenly halberd hit him. Not only did Lin Xuan not have any space to attack, but he was also controlled and couldn¡¯t escape for a while. This kind of control over the rhythm of the battle was really a little terrifying. Jiang Bo disappeared right in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan was shocked, but he immediately reacted. He lowered his head and a large blade swept past the top of his head. He did not turn around but took a step back because Jiang Bo had already appeared in front of him. It was an absolutely powerful spatial skill! He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bo to have mastered this spatial skill, which was an overpowering skill. So far, Lin Xuan had met two supporters that made him interested. One was Li Rui¡¯s sister, Wei. Her talent of possessing others was known as humanoid support. The other was Jiang Bo. He had a reasonable combination of skills and techniques. His skills were outstanding. Even if Lin Xuan could defeat ten opponents with his strength, he would struggle with Jiang Bo. It was a pity that one of them was Li Rui¡¯s sister and he would never let her in. When Lin Xuan mentioned it last night, Li Rui almost fell out with him. As for Jiang Bo, he was chosen by a big shot on the southern border and entrusted with heavy responsibility. Lin Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener worked well together. His body easily dodged Jiang Bo¡¯s big knife. Suddenly, Lin Xuan opened his eyes, and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force appeared. An internal explosion punch hit Jiang Bo. He could not teleport in time. The next moment, Jiang Bo disappeared from where he was and reappeared at the corner of the ring. He was about to heal himself when he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s low shout, ¡°Explode!¡± The Grand Sun Primordial Fire exploded and sent Jiang Bo flying off the stage. Surprisingly, he did not faint, and his injuries were not too serious. Lin Xuan nodded his head in understanding. It seemed that this guy¡¯s physical strength was not bad. Just like that, he had won the battle. Chapter 315 - 315 Qingqius Advancement 315 Qingqiu¡¯s Advancement This opening match was undoubtedly exciting. The audience on stage, whether they could understand it or not, were all clapping with all their might. On the high platform, many directors of major departments in Taixia Country had arrived. Besides supporting the event, they were also looking for suitable personnel to join them and fill in new blood for their departments. There was no doubt that Lin Xuan and Jiang Bo¡¯s performance was flawless. Although it was obvious that they had hidden many things about themselves, the combat power that they had just displayed was enough to make the people in charge happy. It was a pity that Jiang Bo had already been booked by a big shot in Nanjiang to intern as soon as he graduated from high school. Although they weren¡¯t afraid of that big shot, the Western Capital had always been in contact with Nanjiang. ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t need Jiang Bo. There¡¯s still Lin Xuan.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being so tactful. As for Lin Xuan, let¡¯s just forget about it. The Blacksky Alliance has spoken, and they¡¯re eyeing him.¡± ¡°Blacksky Alliance? Who said that? Why didn¡¯t I receive any news?¡± ¡°The two immortals from Wudang Mountain and the Blue Sea Palace said so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. What about Li Rui? Is he also booked?¡± ¡°His teacher is one of the national dragons, and he himself has already passed the first round of the selection.¡± ¡°Whoa, they¡¯re not leaving anyone behind. Then why are we here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to watch a show!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other potential candidates? If no one wants them, we can take them!¡± ¡°What a beautiful thought.¡± Several high-ranking officials were sitting upright on the high platform, so no one could hear their private voice transmission. Di Yi, the principal, was also smiling, but he sighed silently in his heart. The Blacksky Alliance? It was quite appropriate for Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan walked down the arena, took his things, and left. His battle for the day had ended, and he was no longer needed. It was a good time to go back and soak in the medicinal bath and comprehend the Thunder Dao Stone. However, he had used quite a lot these days, and now that he was almost out, it was time to replenish his stock. However, there was one more thing that needed to be dealt with now, and that was Qingqiu¡¯s advancement. Lin Zhenxing¡¯s luminous dragon had entered the mystic-rank a few months ago, but Qingqiu with more potential was still in the yellow-rank. Other than Lin Xuan wanting it to have a stronger foundation, he was also waiting for the cultivation of green dragontooth rice. Now, it was finally time to harvest it. When he returned home, Lin Xuan could not wait to enter the earth realm. Under the elven divine tree, a wooden house had already been built. It looked like it was directly grown from Twelve Golden Hairpins. This was also the type of wooden house that Lin Xuan had bought back then. There were a total of 100 seeds of the green dragontooth rice, and Lin Xuan regarded them as the most important. The main reason was that the dragon race valued them a lot. Since they valued them so much, they must be extremely precious. Since Lin Xuan valued them, the Twelve Golden Hairpins valued them too. They took good care of them, and none of the 100 seeds died. As he looked at the plump grains hanging on each wheat head, a fragrance wafted out from within. The dragon blood in Lin Xuan¡¯s body surged, and an inexplicable appetite surged in his stomach. He wanted to eat his fill too! Qingqiu was dozing off beside the dragontooth rice field. Before sending him in, Lin Xuan told him seriously that before the dragontooth rice ripened, he definitely could not eat it. He was very obedient and did not touch it at all, but it was sad that he could not eat it. He could still smell it, right? A few days ago, Lin Xuan went to The Beekeeper¡¯s Union and asked for a box of gathering bees. He wanted to use the fragrance of the dragontooth rice to make honey. Then, he asked Su Tian to make pastries for Qingqiu. Today was the first taste test for the pasty. Qingqiu was lying on the ridge of the field and smacked his mouth. Suddenly, a piece of soft and sticky pastry was stuffed into its mouth. It was so fragrant and delicious. He opened his eyes and saw Lin Xuan in front of him. Qingqiu immediately pounced on him and started crying. ¡°Alright, alright, they¡¯re all ripe and ready to be harvested. You can also advance to mystic-rank now!¡± He let the Twelve Golden Hairpins harvest the rest of the dragontooth rice, leaving the seeds behind. As for the rest, he rubbed off the surface, revealing the crystal-like rice flesh inside. A grain of rice was the size of a fist. The spirit concentration in this place was not high enough. Otherwise, it would be the size of a Dragon¡¯s Tooth. In the next second, Qingqiu advanced to the mystic-rank, and his true body began to change. All kinds of bloodline techniques began to be derived. The breakthrough was not something that could be done in an instant, but it took the accumulation of years. It was just that Lin Xuan had told Qingqiu to hold back the last step before, and now that he had let go, the advancement was just a matter of nature. Qingqiu¡¯s body sent a distress signal to Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness, and he was in urgent need of nutrients. If it was a dragon from another world who advanced, it would enter a deep sleep at this time and slowly absorb the free spiritual energy to supplement itself, extending the transformation of the advancement to 10 to 20 years. However, Lin Xuan had green dragontooth rice, which was the best food to supplement Qingqiu¡¯s energy. Dragontooth rice wasn¡¯t normal rice. It was more like a fruit that could be eaten directly. Qingqiu bit down and the rice juice splattered. The fragrance spread out and even Lin Xuan was attracted to the smell. Qingqiu happily bit down. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and picked up a piece, swallowing it in one gulp. Not only was it beneficial for the azure dragon bloodline, but it also contained a huge amount of food essence. Lin Xianling¡¯s body swayed as she walked toward Lin Xuan. She held a cup of purple wine in her hands. This was a top-grade wine made from purple jade grapes. Lin Xuan took a small sip, and the taste was sweet and clear. It was indeed a top-grade wine! This was another special product produced by the earth realm. He should be able to sell it for a good price. Previously, Lin Xuan sold a batch of purple jade grapes to the Zhu family and received a lot of money. However, after thinking about it, he still made a loss. He could only make a bit of money by being a raw material supplier, and he could make a lot of profits by creating brand products. Therefore, he had the idea of letting the Twelve Golden Hairpins develop new products. He didn¡¯t expect them to have finished products so soon. Other than the purple jade grapes, Lin Xuan also planted many spiritual plants and magic medicines inside. Some of them did not need to be harvested when they ripened. As for those magic medicines that were better the longer they grew, they were left to slowly grow. Lin Xuan did not lack money right now. After eating dozens of dragontooth rice, Qingqiu fell into a deep sleep. It wasn¡¯t because it didn¡¯t have any nutrients, but because it had indigestion and was too full! Chapter 316 - 316 Going All Out 316 Going All Out The flowers on the elven divine tree had already bloomed, and there was still some time before it would bear fruit again. Lin Xuan watered it with dragon blood and went to the boundary of the core of the earth realm to take a look. The entire area was still expanding, but the speed was very slow. The heart of the earth realm could stretch this far for the time being. It was difficult to see the rapid expansion of the overall area in a short period of time unless the concentration of spiritual energy on the Blue Planet increased as a whole. After leaving the heart of the earth realm, Lin Xuan went to the Ability User¡¯s Guild and began to soak in the medicinal bath comfortably. After some thought, he poured a drop of the earth-rank dragon¡¯s blood into it. Even though this thing was the fertilizer for the elven divine tree, it was still earth-rank dragon¡¯s blood, and it still had some effect on strengthening the body. He held a Thunder Dao Stone in his hand and immersed himself in the medicinal bath water, slowly entering a meditative state. It was called meditating, but in fact, he was calming down. Not only did his heart calm down, but his body also calmed down. Even his heart rate slowed down. It was similar to deep meditation, but he had a clear consciousness. However, the effect was much better than shallow meditation. This was a state of cultivation that Lin Xuan had mastered by chance. It was very comfortable to use it when he was comprehending certain things, and the effects were very good, so he had been using it for a long time. After an unknown period of time, he opened his dazed little eyes. He did not know why he was here, nor did he know what he was doing. In the end, he closed his eyes again and organized his thoughts. The daze in his eyes was swept away, and the original Lin Xuan had returned. He glanced at his watch and saw that there were a few unread messages. They were mainly from Su Tian and Luo Yan. Luo Yan was in charge of Lin Xuan¡¯s progress, while Su Tian was now the dietitian of the school team. Although she was the dietitian of the school team, she was basically only responsible for Lin Xuan. Occasionally, the Lin sisters would come over to get food. Later on, Su Tian realized that Lin Xuan had been so engrossed in cultivation recently and didn¡¯t pay any attention to these trifles at all, so much so that he had forgotten about the competition. ¡°What¡¯s up? I¡¯m cultivating.¡± ¡°When are you coming home? I¡¯ll come over to talk to you about the competition schedule for the next few days when you¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Immediately. Um, did you come here alone? This sounds sketchy¡­¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s body trembled, and the water droplets on his body fell off. He grabbed his clothes and put them on casually. He strolled back to his neighborhood. On the way, he met his seniors who had arrived together. The two of them looked at Lin Xuan with a faint smile. ¡°Your so-called cultivation was to take a bath?¡± ¡°What bath? This is a medicinal bath for strengthening the body!¡± Lin Xuan denied that he had taken a bath. Medicinal baths were clearly a part of cultivation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We need to talk.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The three of them went upstairs and entered the house. Lin Xuan brought out fruit juice and drinks for the two of them, as well as a plate of purple jade grapes. He spoke as he ate. ¡°In the next few days, you¡¯ll be relatively relaxed. According to the usual practice, you only need to deal with Youyou, one of the captains.¡± Luo Yan said, but Lin Xuan frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao are quite strong, and they should be able to deal with the other team leaders. Leave the other two head team leaders to me.¡± Luo Yan was speechless for a moment. ¡°Di Yi has allocated so many resources and points, but you only want to deal with the other two head captains. Have you fed those points and resources to your teammates?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Xuan looked up at her and said with a smile, ¡°Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao are pretty strong. They can definitely deal with opponents of this level. However, they can¡¯t win against Jiang Bo and Li Rui, so I have to go. To be honest, they are putting me under a lot of pressure. I have to concentrate a lot when I fight them.¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as I can guarantee that I can enter the finals in the main competition, it¡¯s fine. If Zhu Yuan loses against the other captains, then I will naturally participate.¡± Su Tian suddenly said, ¡°Makes sense. Their current school team is much stronger than our batch. Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao definitely have the strength of a team leader!¡± Luo Yan frowned. ¡°You can, but you still have to participate in the competition in the next few days. In addition to the two captains, you¡¯ll have to take care of the leaders of the foreign competitors, the new army from the southern border military, and the Bavaria team!¡± ¡°In the previous National High School League, there were no such teams at all, so they naturally didn¡¯t have to deal with them. According to past experience, in the main competition, they would hold back and only go all out in the final. However, it¡¯s different in the World Tournament, they would fight so fiercely that their brains would be torn apart. ¡°Some of the World Tournament participants sent by Taixia Country are quite good. However, we¡¯re not aiming for first place. Not all the teams that would advance to the finals would be from the top nine schools in Taixia Country. Even the three strongest captains might not be able to win!¡± Lin Xuan and the other two might be forced to show their strength by the foreign teams in advance. This was a very high probability. Very quickly, Lin Xuan¡¯s premonition became a reality. Mo Yi was the first to be eliminated from last year¡¯s National High School League, and they did not have the chance to enter the Dragon and Tiger finals. After that, Guang Quan was also eliminated by Eagle Country¡¯s team. The Taixia audience explained in shock. In the past, it would be big news if one of the nine greats didn¡¯t make it. However, this time, four of the nine greats had been eliminated and had no chance of entering the final. However, it was not as if there was no good news at all. Jiang Bo had fought the sword saint leader from the Xiaori Country and had the upper hand in the competition of sword techniques. Li Rui has won on his end as well. As for Lin Xuan, he had defeated the Captain from the Cosmic Country with one punch. In addition to the top nine in Taixia Country, the few new recruits in the southern border were also exceptionally powerful. Their moves were clean and concise, and they would often win at the lowest cost. The Bavaria princess also displayed extraordinary strength. Her natural magic techniques seemed to be on par with Cheng Changmao. If there were no accidents, Di Yi, Mo Er, Xidu, Nanjiang, Bavaria, and Eagle Country would be able to enter the final. As for the other three, it could only be said to be based on strength. Chapter 317 - 317 Dragon and Tigers Final Competition 317 Dragon and Tiger¡¯s Final Competition The Dragon and Tiger competition grew fiercer as time went by, especially the other top nine universities which had not qualified for the final. They finally gave up their previous strategies and stopped training their soldiers. They tried their best to win more times and rushed for the final. Only Yun Chuan High School made it to the finals by luck. The other five were all eliminated. For a moment, the audience of the National High School League was dumbfounded, ¡°Has the world changed so much?¡± However, when they calmed down and thought about it carefully, this result was still unexpected but reasonable. The top nine universities in Taixia Country were very powerful. However, the participants were only freshmen who had just entered their second year of high school. Although they had good talent and strength, they did not have enough experience. As for the World Tournament participants from Eagle Country, all of them were top talents of their own countries. Even if they didn¡¯t send out their top talents to protect their top talents, they were definitely team leaders from a few years ago! It was already very powerful for the top nine universities in Taixia Country to win four seats! The list of contestants for the finals of the National High School League and World Tournament, the battle of the Dragon and Tiger, was finally confirmed. Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, Darde Bernard, Su Lin, Julia Ling Hilbert, Du Hairuo, Jenna Cortez, and Fu Kane were going to participate. There were a total of nine of them, and every one of them was a peerless heaven¡¯s pride expert. They were all famous in the world, especially Lin Xuan, Li Rui, and Jiang Bo. They had relied on their own strength to display an invincible demeanor with every punch and kick. As a result, countless large companies contacted them, wanting to discuss endorsements and other business activities. They even invited Lin Xuan and the others to go on stage. There was an endless stream of advertisements for ribbon-cutting activities, and they were willing to throw a lot of money their way. Even Luo Yan was a little speechless and wanted to persuade Lin Xuan to take on a few. After all, this thing could earn money quickly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Li Rui and Jiang Bo are short of resources. I really don¡¯t want to go. If I have the time, I¡¯d rather take a bath and improve my body.¡± He lay comfortably in the medicinal bath barrel and talked to Luo Yan on the phone. He once again rejected her suggestion. ¡°You, do you know how many resources you will need for your future advancement? Right now, your commercial value is very high. If you don¡¯t cash it out now, once the National High School League ends, your commercial value will drop like a fly. By then, even if you want to cash it out, you won¡¯t be able!¡± Luo Yan didn¡¯t want Lin Xuan to be a spokesperson at first, but those big companies were offering too much. As long as it was one job, it was enough for a normal mystic-rank to reach the peak of mystic-rank and touch the threshold of earth-rank. It was not a small sum to Lin Xuan, but he was unwilling. It was not that he was against going on stage, but he wanted to keep a low profile. In the future, Lin Xuan still wanted to go to Xiaori Country, Cosmic Country, the Eagle Country. It was not good to stand in the spotlight and expose himself. To be honest, Lin Xuan just didn¡¯t want to go out to work! In any case, he had enough resources now! In the end, Luo Yan gave up after failing to persuade Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was the only one going after all. After the end of the Dragon and Tiger competition, it was time for the final of the Wind and Cloud. According to the information that had been released, the final of the Wind and Cloud would be held in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. The specific rules were still unclear, but it would probably be based on killing ninja beasts and obtaining points! Lin Xuan immediately reported some of his problems to the competition Committee, and after a discussion, they decided to send an earth-rank master into the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon to negotiate with the Wheel Crow King to ensure that Lin Xuan would not be disturbed during the finals. After receiving the reply from the competition committee, Lin Xuan was completely relieved. With an earth-rank master from Taixia, even if they could not kill the Wheel Crow King, they could keep an eye on Lin Xuan during the competition and not let it get close to Lin Xuan. If it really interfered with Lin Xuan, several earth-rank powerhouses would attack at the same time and kill the other party! After a day of bathing, Lin Xuan was about to go home to rest when he received an invitation from his watch. It¡¯s from the princess of Bavaria! After hesitating for three seconds, Lin Xuan still refused. Women would only affect the speed at which he could draw his sword! Less than ten seconds after the call, another call came in. This time it was Li Rui. Lin Xuan was speechless. Something¡¯s not right. These two people are probably together! After thinking for a while, he still answered the call. He was not familiar with the Bavaria princess, but he still had to entertain Li Rui if he called. This guy still owed him the spine of Mount Tai. They had cooperated by killing a peak earth-rank wild monster once. Those that fought in wars together were comrades. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak, I still have something to do later.¡± ¡°Come over for a drink. There are quite a few people here, so we can get to know them.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m busy with training! ¡°Hey hey! The Bavaria princess is organizing a game. There are many Taixia players participating in the World Tournament and the National High School League here. You can come over and get to know them.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ okay. Send me the address.¡± Lin Xuan had wanted to reject the offer, but he suddenly thought of Su Huaizhou¡¯s matter. If everything went as expected, the actual battle of the Wind and Cloud would be the best time for them to strike. There was a high chance of death in a dungeon, and with such a wide area, even the competition committee couldn¡¯t possibly send thousands of earth-rank fighters to protect the participants. At most, they would be given a protective talisman that could block one attack or form a shield at a critical moment. as for the others, there was no one else! Lin Xuan was naturally unafraid of opponents of the same level. In terms of life and death battles, no one of the same levels could compare to Lin Xuan. However, it was not certain that he could kill him. For example, Zhang Ningtian of the previous Demon One team had an SSS-grade talent. Even if Lin Xuan killed him again and again, he could still come back to life. In the end, it would depend on whose rule force would be the first to give up. He looked at the location displayed on Di Yi¡¯s watch and sighed. He put on his casual clothes and slippers, Lin Xuan did not care about what the passers-by thought and went straight to the fourth floor of the Ability User Union. There was a relatively hidden bar there, and many people knew about it. However, there were only a few people who had the authority to enter, and those who could enter were generally few in number. This day had become a gathering place for the participants. Chapter 318 - 318 Terrifying Power 318 Terrifying Power He pushed open the door of the secret bar. There were quite a few people inside. Lin Xuan did not know all of them, but they looked familiar. After all, they had more or less crossed paths during the finals of the Dragon and Tiger competition. ¡°Lin Xuan is here.¡± Someone with sharp eyes saw Lin Xuan walking in and immediately stood up to greet him. Lin Xuan also smiled and nodded, he was polite but still maintained a certain distance. In the core seats, the Bavaria princess, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, Du Hairuo, Su Huaizhou, and Yang Cheng were there. When they saw Lin Xuan walk in, they immediately waved at him, signaling him to come over and sit. ¡°No way. The competition is tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and you¡¯re here for a drink? How confident are you?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the red wine on the table and said with a frown. ¡°What do you mean by drinking? This is grape juice. You can¡¯t drink alcohol before you¡¯re eighteen!¡± Yang Cheng picked up a large glass of grape juice and drank it in one gulp. Although it did not contain any alcohol, the taste was not much different from wine. It was a fruit juice concocted with a special technique. Lin Xuan picked up the fruit juice and took a sip. It was sweet and sour, and the taste was not bad. The group of people who were either standing or sitting around the booth instantly burst out laughing when they heard what Lin Xuan said. Yang Cheng was the most exaggerated among them, and he even started mocking Lin Xuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see if an old man like me can still beat you?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Yang Cheng with a smile. He had not seen him for a few days, and his guts had grown. He even dared to say such obscenities. ¡°Forget it. spare me. I really can¡¯t take a beating. What¡¯s up? I have to head back to bed soon. I have about twenty minutes minus the seven minutes needed to walk back. Be quick about it.¡± Lin Xuan looked at Di Yi¡¯s watch and said in a relaxed tone. ¡°Are you really going back to sleep? The princess is here and she rarely comes to Taixia Country, we¡¯ve got to be the good host.¡± Li Rui joked at the side. To be honest, the Bavaria princess had gone to look for him a few days ago, and he knew that the candidates for the family selection were the three of them for the time being. However, the problem was that he already had a girlfriend. It was the girl that Lin Xuan had seen before. Furthermore, her background had high status, she was the only daughter of an important figure in the covenant of darkness. Therefore, there were only two candidates left, Jiang Bo and Lin Xuan. Li Rui and Jiang Bo knew each other, but they were only acquaintances. In terms of relationships, they were not as good as Lin Xuan. After all, Lin Xuan had carried him back from the earth-rank battlefield. They were comrades who had gone through life and death together. So, for such a good thing as choosing a wife, he obviously wanted to match Lin Xuan and the princess together. ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard to cultivate so that I don¡¯t have to give chances to others. This is the freedom I¡¯m pursuing, the freedom of speech and words. Only others will accommodate me, and I won¡¯t accommodate others.¡± Lin Xuan leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and sipped the grape juice. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you to say such obscenities.¡± Li Rui gave him a thumbs-up and shook his head without saying anything. He could tell that Lin Xuan had no intention of winning over the princess of Bavaria, so he would just leave it to fate. It would not be good to do it deliberately. ¡°Huaizhou, have you collected the information on Xiaori Country?¡± Lin Xuan took a few sips and looked at the time. He sat beside Su Huaizhou and asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll enter the dungeon the day after tomorrow. You and I will meet up first and join forces to kill the group of people from the Xiaori Country. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Su Huaizhou, who had her eyes closed, opened them slightly and looked at him in confusion. The hair tie on her head made a clear tinkling sound. ¡°I¡­ I can handle it on my own.¡± She was in a dilemma. The enemy lineup sent by the Xiaori Country had indeed shocked her. She was confident that she could teach them a lesson, but she did not expect that there would be mystic-ranks that would reach earth-rank soon to chase after her. The three fighters had formed a team to participate in the World Tournament in order to kill Su Huaizhou in one fell swoop in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Or rather, it could be said that the competition was fake, but the killing was real. Her father was very furious with the news, However, in the current special situation in Taixia Country, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Additionally, he was still abroad and couldn¡¯t come back for a short while. However, the first thing he did when he received the news was to send it to Su Huaizhou. At the same time, he suggested that she withdraw from the competition because the opponent¡¯s lineup was really strong. At least, in his eyes, there was almost no one who could win for sure among the contestants. Su Huaizhou hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still told Lin Xuan the specific information. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I still want to participate. I refuse to withdraw from the competition, I won¡¯t accept it!¡± Su Huaizhou clamped her thighs in low spirits, her eyes blurry. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for more than ten years for this opportunity. I just want to teach them a lesson on this stage.¡± After Lin Xuan heard this, he thought for a while and leaned back on the sofa. Finally, he pulled Li Rui and Jiang Bo, who was eavesdropping, over and said, ¡°This is top secret. Now that you¡¯ve eavesdropped on us, you can either die or join us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join and kill them!¡± ¡°Me too, we can¡¯t let our fellow citizens be bullied by outsiders!¡± Li Rui didn¡¯t like the people of the Xiaori Country. The last time he hunted the eight-headed hydra, he actually wanted to take advantage of him when he was unconscious. He couldn¡¯t bear it. As for Jiang Bo, it was even simpler. He was a standard patriot with a very upright outlook on life. When he heard that his fellow citizen was being bullied, he was so angry that he wanted to punch them back to Hell. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll move together the day after tomorrow and kill them. You have to be mentally prepared. This time, there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll face an earth-rank!¡± At this point, it could be possible if they had the normal battle strength of the earth-rank at the moment! The three of them looked at each other and smiled. Each of them was full of confidence and had a few trump cards in their hands. When they revealed them, they might not be able to kill them, but they would definitely be able to keep their lives. If they couldn¡¯t win, they would just shake them off. They didn¡¯t believe that they could be bullied by outsiders in their own territory. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Onmyoji who¡¯s ranked sixth on the profound board. Even if it¡¯s an earth-rank spirit-branded blade, I have a way to win!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll deal with the swordsman, I¡¯ll force him to advance to earth-rank, and then kill him directly to complete the prerequisite for advancing to the top ten. Since you¡¯re going to kill the sixth on the profound list, I¡¯ll fill in the position.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be ranked twenty-seventh on the profound division. Must e nice to raise my ranking like this.¡± The three of them chimed in and divided their opponents equally. Su Huaizhou was shocked. ¡°What about me?¡± Chapter 319 - 319 Killing Intent From Taixia Country 319 Killing Intent From Taixia Country The three of them turned to look at Su Huaizhou and said in unison, ¡°What does a fight between men have to do with a woman?¡± Su Huaizhou was speechless. Lin Xuan and the others also analyzed the other teams. In the end, they unanimously decided that their teammates would be the ones to target and kill. The three boys collectively decided that Su Huaizhou would not need to lift a finger at all. Lin Xuan looked at the time. It was almost 11. He told the others that they should come to his house tomorrow to talk about it. Then, he left the bar and went back to sleep. The Bavaria princess looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back as he left. He looked quite attractive. He was a strong man who had his own bottom line and would not change even if other people persuaded him. No matter what, his persistence and his character were worthy of applause. Not everyone could disregard their pride and other things and insist on their own choice under the jeers and persuasion of a group of people. ¡°What were you guys talking about just now? Do I have the honor to know?¡± The princess of Bavaria leaned over and said to Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and Su Huaizhou. ¡­ The next morning, a group of people came to Lin Xuan¡¯s residence. The originally small house was suddenly a little crowded. The legendary squad, insect shadow squad, poison milk team, Su Tian, Luo Yan, and Su Huaizhou were here. There was a total of 13 people that talked and sat around. However, the door was knocked again. Lin Xuan saw and immediately knew who was outside the door, but why was she here? That¡¯s right, it was the Bavaria princess, Julia Ling Hilbert. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you surprised? Am I not allowed in?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Xuan laughed bitterly and glared at Li Rui, who was gloating. This kid didn¡¯t know that he would lose his life if he didn¡¯t keep it a secret. Fortunately, even if the matter they discussed was spread out, Xiaori Country couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It was their mission to bring back the God-descending Witches. Actually, the conflict between Taixia Country and Xiaori Country centered on Su Huaizhou had almost been exposed by now. The plan of the Xiaori Country had been exposed. They could also roughly guess the response of Taixia Country. As for who could succeed, it depended on their own means. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that other reinforcements will arrive!¡± Luo Yan was the first to speak, and her words were explosive. Lin Xuan and the others were not shocked, and they could even guess which countries would make a move, with Eagle Country as the representative, anything will be possible. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. The powerhouses from the Eagle Country are not the best. They are also afraid of dying here. Besides, it¡¯s not worth it for the sake of Xiaori Country.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and then shook his head. Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao might not be able to win against those experts, but they can definitely hold them back. ¡°That¡¯ll be enough.¡± That¡¯s right, it was enough to hold them back. This way, the powerhouses of the Eagle Country would have a reason to deal with Xiaori Country. They could help, but they would not risk their lives for Xiaori Country. Li Rui sneered. ¡°Xiaori Country is only as large as a province in Taixia Country. It¡¯s even smaller than half the size of a super big province.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. The twenty-seventh mystic-rank fighter is here too. They¡¯re probably the two strongest people on the list.¡± Jiang Bo smiled. He had already decided on an opponent the day before and had specially checked on him. He wasn¡¯t bad, but that was all he had to his name. As for the outcome, it would only be known after they fought. ¡°What are our plans for tomorrow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the strategy? They¡¯re entering the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon for the first time through our dungeon portal, so they¡¯ll definitely appear in Muxia Village. Then, we¡¯ll just surround and kill them! ¡°Who will be the bait? Oh, I¡¯m so silly. I asked an idiotic question.¡± The bait was naturally Su Huaizhou, which was also the key point in luring them out of Muxia village. ¡°Well, next we have to discuss how to deal with the unexpected situation. I will make it clear first that I will not rest until they perish!¡± Lin Xuan was a little embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do about it. The last time he was forced to leave the world dungeon, he was so angry that he even got someone to say that he was going to take out the eyes of all the crows. He thought that when he advanced to earth-rank, he would go and fulfill his promise, and he had completely forgotten about the National High School League. ¡°The Wheel Crow King will be warned by the earth-ranks watching over us, so it won¡¯t take revenge on me this time.¡± ¡°Good thing I only provoked the Saber Dog Clan. I didn¡¯t have enough resources last time and they had some good ones.¡± Li Rui wasn¡¯t any better off either. He had directly provoked the Saber Dog Clan and even had the face to mock them. Jiang Bo looked at Lin Xuan and Li Rui helplessly. ¡°Can you two be more reliable?¡± He didn¡¯t have this aggro. After all, he had never been in the dungeon before. Tomorrow would be his first time, so he was very unfamiliar with the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. For a moment, the three of them were silent. Two of them had provoked the top race nearby, and the other one had never been there before. It was a bad start! However, it didn¡¯t matter. With their strength, as long as it wasn¡¯t the Wheel Crow King or the Saber Dog King, they were confident that they would be able to surround and kill him. If they really met with an unexpected situation, they had already prepared many escape plans. Although plans could not keep up with changes, as long as there were enough plans, changes could not keep up with the plan! ¡°Should we get them something now? Once we enter the instance dungeon, we can quickly determine their location!¡± Someone suggested doing something in advance, but Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the competition committee of the World Tournament. If we do anything before the start of the game, we¡¯ll be found out and I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be extremely terrible punishments.¡± ¡°Makes sense, what else do you need to add?¡± The meeting went on until noon. Lin Xuan looked at the sky and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go for a meal together. it¡¯ll be considered a celebration!¡± The Bavaria princess sat at the side and did not speak the whole time. She just sat there quietly and listened. She looked at everyone present. Without a doubt, Lin Xuan, Li Rui, and Jiang Bo were the most eye-catching. Chapter 320 - 320 Rescue 320 Rescue On this day, the Forbidden City of the Imperial City was full of people. Many foreign faces were looking around here. It was their first time and might be their last time to come to the mysterious and powerful center of the Imperial City of Taixia Country. Lin Xuan and the others had access passes to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, so they did not need to go to the Forbidden City to enter. Of course, they could not enter from home. Instead, they came to a specific venue and entered together under the supervision of a group of spectators and judges. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan saw the live broadcast screen and was a little surprised. ¡®No way. Is the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon map plan going to be completely released this time so that everyone in Taixia and foreign forces can see everything?¡¯ However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, they had already let the foreign forces enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, what was the difference then? Lin Xuan did not have the right to care about this matter for the time being. Since it was arranged by the higher-ups, they naturally had their reasons. It was nine in the morning, and the bell rang to start the game. Suddenly, everyone in the ring activated their certificates and disappeared. The next second, the screens in all four directions lit up, and the scene of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon appeared in front of everyone for the first time. They appeared on a street somewhere in Muxia Village. Looking around, Lin Xuan confirmed that this was indeed the place where he had left last time. He looked in the right direction and headed straight for Wood Hall. On the way, he met quite a number of people, and by the time they arrived, the rest were already there. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Huaizhou?¡± Lin Xuan took a look. The others had indeed arrived, but the most important person, Su Huaizhou, was missing. ¡°Is this her first time here?¡± One person immediately replied. ¡°D*mn it, there¡¯s a problem!¡± Lin Xuan had a bad feeling. Their opponents obviously wouldn¡¯t make a move first. To them, killing Su Huaizhou was their top priority. As for the punishment after the match, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, they would be heroes of Xiaori Country after killing Su Huaizhou! ¡°Split up! Look for her! Immediately update us when you find her!¡± Before Lin Xuan could finish his sentence, Li Rui¡¯s little girlfriend had already turned into bats and scattered, flying out of Muxia Village. Lin Xuan also activated the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. The next moment, it was as if a divine eye had condensed in the sky, quickly looking for traces of Su Huaizhou. No! According to the rules of the World Tournament and the National High School League, every contestant who entered the competition would appear near Muxia Village. If they left outside Muxia Village before, they would have to make a special report. Whether it was Su Huaizhou or the people from the Xiaori Country, it was their first time entering the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. They would definitely appear in the Muxia Village. Even if they used some means, they could only appear outside the Muxia Village, but they would definitely be nearby. Where could she have gone? Other than his vision scouting, Lin Xuan was also listening to sounds. Finally, his vision and sound matched, and Lin Xuan confirmed that there were three places that were abnormal. They actually dared to set up a misleading formation. This was really too interesting! Lin Xuan immediately communicated with Li Rui and Jiang Bo. Li Rui¡¯s speed was slower, so he went to the nearest one. Jiang Bo, who was slightly faster, could use teleportation to rush to the second closest one. As for Lin Xuan, he went to the furthest one, which was also the one with the highest possibility of Su Huaizhou being there. Time waits for no man. The three of them immediately set off. At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed had reached its limit. Lin Zhenyue stood on her flying sword, while Lin Zhenxing merged with the luminous dragon. Unfortunately, she could only watch as Lin Xuan¡¯s figure grew further and further away, disappearing from her sight in the blink of an eye. In just half a minute, Lin Xuan arrived at the place where he had felt the abnormality. It was a barrier, and if he was not wrong, it should have been set up by Onmyoji. Inside, he could see Onmyoji with two spirit-branded blades attacking Su Huaizhou. Su Huaizhou was not weak, but she was still at a disadvantage and could only defend herself bitterly. ¡°Oh, your helper is here. Unfortunately, he can only watch you die!¡± Onmyoji was shocked when he saw Lin Xuan appear outside the barrier, but he quickly recovered. This barrier was different from the other two. He spent a long time creating it, and even the best mystic-rank fighter would need at least ten minutes to break it. Ten minutes was more than enough for him to kill Su Huaizhou! Sword Art ¡ª Split! Su Huaizhou¡¯s sword swept out, forcing the two Spirit-branded blades to retreat. At the same time, it also struck the inner wall of the enchantment, causing sparks to fly. Unfortunately, Onmyoji had modified the inner wall to be as strong as the outer wall just in case. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯m here, so there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± He was happy to see the despair on this beautiful girl¡¯s face. He wanted to enjoy it a little longer, but he had to act as soon as possible just in case. ¡°Yo id*ot, do you believe that I can shatter your st*pid barrier with one punch?¡± In the next second, Lin Xuan made his move. Within seconds, the invincible barrier was shattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. Countless fragments of the barrier fell and turned into spiritual light that dissipated in the air. Seeing that the situation had changed, he immediately had his two spirit-branded blades combine to form a fatal blow. He wanted to kill Su Huaizhou first before Lin Xuan could even reach them. The sixth on the list was very strong. Before Lin Xuan arrived, Su Huaizhou had already used everything she had learned to defend herself. Unfortunately, she was injured from the start. It was tough for her to hold on until Lin Xuan arrived. This final blow could not be organized well to resist. ¡®Am I going to die here?¡¯ she thought. Suddenly, a broad chest appeared in front of her eyes. Lin Xuan had no time to fight back and could only hug Su Huaizhou, using his back to block the joint attack of the two blades! Innate skill, No Damage, activate! Su Huaizhou did not know how powerful the combined attack of two attacks was, but it was definitely much stronger than the attack she had suffered previously. She shouted with all her might, tears flowing from her eyes. ¡°Lin Xuan!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf, I can hear you.¡± A drop of sweat dripped from his face and landed on Su Huaizhou¡¯s face. It mixed with her tears and flowed down. Chapter 321 - 321 Fishing 321 Fishing The combined attack of the two peak-level mystic-rank fighters was very powerful. Although it did not break Lin Xuan¡¯s defense, he suffered a heavy injury on his back. It was a heart-piercing pain. Lin Xuan was in so much pain that he was covered in sweat. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s physical recovery was quick enough for him to take the hit head-on and survive. Even if it did not cause any damage, he would still feel pain and feel the force, which could also cause indirect damage. However, after the two blades attacked together, they retreated in a hurry. At this moment, he had used up more than half of the demonic power in their bodies and was temporarily out of strength. Moreover, he was injured quite badly because of the backlash. Onmyoji squinted at the center of the battlefield that was filled with smoke and dust. He was a little surprised that he did not smell the familiar scent of blood. However, he was still very confident in his two blade¡¯s combined attack. Back then, he had relied on this move to kill a heavily injured earth-rank sea beast and became famous overnight. It did not make sense that Su Huaizhou¡¯s defense was stronger than that of the earth-rank sea beast. When the smoke dispersed, he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s back facing him. He was hugging Su Huaizhou and not moving at all. The hero died trying to save the beauty. Hahaha, this is hilarious! He looked at this scene and laughed wildly in disbelief. His expression was exaggerated, but his eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent. He knew Lin Xuan, he was the Captain of Di Yi, who was also a newcomer on the mystic-rank list. He had entered the top 20 on the mystic-rank list and was definitely a talent of Taixia Country. Although he was a bit weaker than him in strength, he had more potential than 10 of him. If he could kill Su Huaizhou and Lin Xuan here, he would be able to rise in ranks. That would definitely make him rich! The Fallen Paradise Mountain had offered a bounty of 50 million Angel coins for Lin Xuans head. If Lin Xuan had not been staying in Taixia all the time, or if he had just taken one step out of Taixia, countless earth-rank powerhouses would have come to collect the 50 million Angel coins. Angel coin was issued by the Fallen Paradise Mountain and could only be used in the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Its value was equal to Taixia currency. Now, it seemed like Lin Xuan had taken his killing blow for Su Huaizhou. Although he did not seem to have died, he knew very well that with Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to be unharmed. He might even have vomited blood. Otherwise, why would Su Huaizhou shout his name so loudly, and in such a sorrowful way? Onmyoji had a lot of ideas, but they were all wrong. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move because he was using his life force to heal his injuries. Now, he had gathered enough to move. He turned around after putting down Su Huaizhou. Although his face was slightly pale, he still seemed to be fine. Then, he activated the terrifying vitality furnace in his body. The flames of vitality bloomed, mixed with traces of gold. The two spirit-branded blades that were staying beside Onmyoji were afraid of Lin Xuan¡¯s overwhelming energy and blood. They could even feel a terrifying fire of energy and blood burning from a few meters away. The heat was unbearable for them. What was even more terrifying was there were threads of gold mixed in. They were extremely overpowering, and were definitely the natural enemies of demons and monsters. The two spirit-branded blades vibrated and quickly hid behind their master, hoping that they would not be burned. Onmyoji looked at this scene with a grave expression. This was beyond his understanding. Lin Xuan had taken a fatal blow from him and was not injured. How could this be the strength of a rank 20th on the mystic-rank list? ¡°No, is he bluffing? D*mn Taixia people and their d*mb tricks. Even the low lives do it too! ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. I know you¡¯re injured. Are you going to say that as long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll never win? Hahaha, do you think that I¡¯ve not watched shows from Taixia Country?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°You really like to imagine strange things in your head, but it doesn¡¯t matter. After today, you will not be here. If you have any last words, just say them now!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was right. I saw through you, don¡¯t try to pretend and scare me away. Let me tell you something¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lin Xuan moved and appeared in front of him in an instant. An internal Explosive Fist Flame hit his chest and abdomen, leaving him hanging on his words. ¡°You talk too much nonsense. If these are your last words, so be it!¡± Lin Xuan aimed at his head and stomped down hard. Just as his head was about to be crushed, his two blades came to save him. One held Lin Xuan back while the other forcefully possessed him and took him away. Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile when he saw the blades save him. He casually subdued the blade who was left behind to cover the retreat. He held it with one hand and activated the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. In the next second, this peak mystic-rank blade was turned into ashes by Lin Xuan. Onmyoji ¡ª which was escaping far away ¡ª suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Now that one of his blades perished, he became weaker. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± Not far away, Su Huaizhou was receiving treatment from Lin Zhenxing, who had just arrived. She could already stand up, but her limbs were still weak and she could not stand very steadily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the only one here. We haven¡¯t seen the twenty-seventh on the mystic-rank list and the swordsman who can break through to the earth-rank at any time. I¡¯ve left a flame in his body. We¡¯ll find him as long as we follow the flame.¡± Within a few minutes, Li Rui and Jiang Bo also rushed over. It seemed like they had gone through a rough battle. ¡°You found her?¡± Li Rui frowned and thought of a possibility. ¡°They did it in secret at the last minute. Moreover, it¡¯s their first time in this dungeon, so it¡¯s impossible for them to know everything about it. Being able to determine Su Huaizhou¡¯s landing location was already the best they could do.¡± Lin Xuan also felt that it made sense, but all of this was not important. ¡°Let¡¯s recover first. We¡¯re going to set off and capture them all in one fell swoop!¡± The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, and his killing intent could be felt miles away. No one of the same level as Lin Xuan would ever survive his attacks unless Lin Xuan wanted them to live! ¡°Alright, get ready to bring them down after this!¡± The few of them sat down cross-legged and began to recover. On the other hand, Lin Xuan once again activated the Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener divine powers. This time, with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as a beacon, he confirmed their location with a single glance. Onmyoji, who was lying on the ground with his body curled up, endured the intense pain. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was very heavy, and his internal organs were probably severely injured. Even if he took special medicine, it would be difficult for him to recover in a short time. What was worse was the death of his peak-level mystic-rank blade. ¡°This is bad, he¡¯s spying on us, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 322 - 322 Fight Back 322 Fight Back Lin Xuan had already found the people from the Xiaori Country. Onmyoji was seriously injured by him. The swordsman was still okay, but he could not find an upper hand against Li Rui. His aura fluctuated abnormally. As for the ninja who was ranked 27th on the mystic-rank list, he was still okay. After all, assassination was a ninja¡¯s job, and he had a good escape skill. However, Lin Xuan did not immediately call for the others to give chase. Onmyoji would not be able to get rid of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire that Lin Xuan had left in his body in a short period of time. This would be enough for Lin Xuan to locate him. Now, trouble was coming. ¡°Have you almost recovered?¡± Lin Xuan had an oncoming headache. The both the times he entered the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon resulted in undesirable situations. The last time, he had provoked the Wheel Crow King, and this time, he only almost caught them off guard. Fortunately, he had saved Su Huaizhou, but trouble was about to come looking for him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zhenxing and Jiang Bo were currently helping Su Huaizhou recover. When they heard Lin Xuan¡¯s sigh, they instantly felt that something was wrong. ¡°The Crow Clan and the Saber Dog Clan are here!¡± When he was looking for his opponents, Lin Xuan took a look and found a large number of wheel crows and saber dogs heading in this direction. It seemed like they had been exposed. ¡°We can only fight. It just so happens that we¡¯re in a competition and need to get points!¡± Li Rui stood up. He had fought with the swordsman and his state hadn¡¯t been restored yet. However, he still refused to accept the healer¡¯s support. For him, it would be faster to restore his state through fighting than getting healed. ¡°Okay, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and I will lead the battle. The others will act according to the situation. Lin Zhenyue, protect the back-up support and the injured.¡± Lin Xuan immediately began to lay out simple tactics. In fact, it was not counted as such. After all, everyone present already knew what to do. In terms of teamwork, they were several times stronger than Lin Xuan¡¯s Star Moon Party. They could all find their positions in the entire team very well. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± A large black storm was rushing towards Lin Xuan and the others, and the Wheel Crow King was at the forefront. As for Li Rui, he was faced with a large group of saber dogs holding short sabers. The battle was about to start! All of a sudden, several tall purple figures appeared in the group of Wheel Crow Kings. Others might not have seen it before, but Lin Xuan recognized it at a glance. This was the signature move of the crows! These figures were fused together. This new scene was completely beyond Lin Xuan¡¯s imagination. Perhaps it was because of the changes in the world, but the activation of the kaleidoscope wheel eyes had become easier or perhaps the Crow Clan had found a way to quickly open the kaleidoscope wheel eye, and even carried out in-depth research, and even developed a new skill. When the merged beast was summoned by the six mystic-rank peak Wheel Crow King commanders, the strength of the beast should have broken through the limit of the mystic-rank and reached the combat power of the earth-rank. Lin Xuan himself was not sure if he could defeat the beast! ¡°Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Giant!¡± Just as both sides were prepared to fight with all their might, a delicate voice suddenly sounded. Then, a huge wooden palm appeared on the battlefield, facing the terrifying crows. That person was none other than the princess of Bavaria, Julia Ling Hilbert! Lin Xuan was speechless. Has the first-generation abilities started to become commonplace? Julia stood on the wooden palm. She looked completely different from what Lin Xuan had seen before. She had sharp ears and long green hair. She was carrying a bow that emitted a powerful fighting aura on her back. There was an orange vertical line on her forehead, which was the symbol of a celestial body. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s observation, the aura that Julia was displaying now was no weaker than Cheng Changmao¡¯s. In fact, it might be even stronger. The natural energy that was drifting in the air was entering her body in waves in an orderly manner. It was as if her body and the outside world had formed a perpetual closed loop. How could she maintain an immortal mode? All of a sudden, Lin Xuan realized something ¡ª elves are attuned to nature! ¡°Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Tree World!¡± Her expression was serious as she clapped her hands. A huge and lush tree grew out of the group of wheel crows. The branches bound the crows one by one and absorbed their energy. One by one they fell. Only the Wheel Crow King was left struggling. It split the tree branch with a single slash, and the fusion was completed. It held the divine artifact Kusanagi Sword, and the divine artifact Yagu Mirror, and its aura rose greatly. He gave up on his initial target, Lin Xuan, and charged straight at Julia¡¯s wooden palm! ¡°Fight back!¡± She shouted and countless wooden palms attacked the Wheel Crow King. Its defense was amazing and it managed to block the palm attack. However, the attack was so powerful that he could only use the Yagu Mirror as a shield. After three minutes of terrifying attacks, the battle finally came to a stalemate. Julia looked exhausted, and the wooden palm was on the verge of collapsing. Although Suso The Wheel Crow King¡¯s armor was damaged, it still had the strength to fight. Seeing that she was no longer attacking, it stood up and brandished the Kusanagi Sword. With just one strike, the wooden palm was broken, and then there was another strike, trying to kill Julia directly. Lin Xuan transformed into a terrifying divine dragon and used his body to wrap around his opponent tightly. He tightened his grip and focused on saving Julia! Cracking sounds were heard continuously. The Wheel Crow King commanders attacked Lin Xuan with all their might. Unfortunately, they were directly exempted, even though it still hurt a little. Tremor Punch ¡ª Landslide! With his body as solid as a mountain, he could shatter the heavens and earth! In an instant, the huge Wheel Crow King turned into countless light spots under Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying attack. Lin Xuan exited the divine dragon state and stood on the ground with both feet. An endless stream of life force surged up, smoothing out the damage to his body and replenishing the huge consumption of energy he used just now. The consumption of transforming into a divine dragon was huge. If it was not for Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to quickly replenish his mana, he would not have been able to use it at all. It could only be used as a trump card, and he did not use it often even now. Julia walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. It was clear that she was in a good state and had fully recovered. Was this the immortal mode of a God-descending Witch? It was really abnormal! Chapter 323 - 323 Troublesome 323 Troublesome Julia had arrived just in time. If she had not made her move earlier, Lin Xuan would have expended a lot of energy to fight the powerful Wheel Crow King. The attack of the Crow Clan was basically wiped out. As if a critical point was triggered, all the Wheel Crow Kings lying on the ground disappeared. Lin Xuan furrowed his brows and pondered on whether whoever was controlling the crows must be extremely powerful. He had to admit that this scene had truly shocked him. If the Wheel Crow Kings were being controlled, it meant that his opponent had the ability to start the fight fresh all over again. This also meant trouble because the Wheel Crow King King was not easy to deal with. Lin Xuan had to reevaluate its combat power. It was troublesome, but he was not afraid. He was confident that as long as he could advance to earth-rank, the Wheel Crow King King would not be a problem. Julia was surprised. ¡°Do all beasts disappear after they are killed in this world? Why did the competition committee ask us to collect the beast¡¯s body marks?¡± After some thought, Lin Xuan looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°They usually won¡¯t disappear. It¡¯s a secret technique that¡¯s similar to turning back time, but it¡¯s not a time-related technique. I¡¯m not sure about the details actually.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. Perhaps it was a switch between illusion and reality. After all, the eye wheel was famous for its illusionary techniques. ¡°Alright, that battle just now was a waste of effort.¡± Julia didn¡¯t dwell on these things. She knew that in every dungeon, there would be something beyond imagination. In this dungeon, it was an insignificant skill that involved space and time, and it was outrageous. The battle between Li Rui and the saber dogs was also coming to an end. The saber dogs realized that they couldn¡¯t take down Li Rui and Jiang Bo in a short time. In addition, there were a few people assisting them on the side. The saber dogs had suffered quite a lot of losses. In the end, the Crow Clan was defeated, and the people over there could free up their hands to deal with the other clan now. Seeing that the situation was not in their favor, they immediately retreated. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t plan to help Li Rui. Instead, he began to track down the team from the Xiaori Country. He had to complete this as soon as possible, and dragging things out would only bring extra factors they might not manage. ¡°I was still too late.¡± Lin Xuan sighed helplessly. He searched for the location of the three of them again through Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. They were no longer a party of three but had found an ally. Lin Xuan did not know them, but looking at the blond hair and blue eyes, they were probably from Eagle Country. This event was really full of twists and turns, but even so, Lin Xuan¡¯s desire to kill them did not change. In fact, it became even stronger! Before, ninjas had dominated the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Now, all sorts of ninjas were scattered across the continent. The top five main ninja villages had been plundered by the three holy lands, but it was undeniable that some people had left behind some kind of inheritance. Lin Xuan would let go of the contestants from countries that had friendly relations with Taixia Country. However, he still had some thoughts about the contestants from those countries that were not close to him or even hostile to Taixia Country. After all, killing players was allowed by the competition rules. This was also a way to improve one¡¯s overall ranking, wasn¡¯t it? After a while, Li Rui walked back with his fist dripping with blood. It was the blood of the saber dogs. Although he had also been cut several times, he had recovered by relying on his passive ability. ¡°Yo, the taste of mystic-rank beasts are icky, I can¡¯t eat my fill at all.¡± Li Rui said to the crowd with a smile on his face. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been spoiled by that earth-rank hydra head.¡± Lin Xuan said unhappily. Just thinking about it made him angry. It was all because of that damn hydra head that he took the blame for someone else. He felt terrible. Lin Xuan suddenly looked in a certain direction. Everyone thought that there was an enemy and was immediately on guard. They did not expect it to be the princess of Bavaria¡¯s teammate, or, well, her servants. ¡°The two of you can form your own teams to hunt the beasts. You won¡¯t need to interfere in this battle.¡± Compared to her strength, the two servants¡¯ strength was naturally inferior. It was no surprise that she had obtained the cultivation system of the celestial method and Wood Escape Technique. In fact, the large number of ninjutsu was now the key targets of protection. Whether it was the celestial technique or the Wood Escape Technique, they were not the most important. That was why they could be taken out for others to learn. The most important things were the Earth Reincarnation skill that involved the soul, the Flying Thunder that involved space, and the Multiple Shadows. The Earth Reincarnation had already been hidden away by the Bright Phoenix and would not be easily shown to others. This was extremely compatible with her path of Dao, but she had not expected to be able to obtain something so suitable for her in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. The Flying Thunder seemed to have been taken by the Xia Academy of Sciences for research. There was a major breakthrough in teleportation technology because of this. The teleportation device named Flying Thunder Gate was underway. As he watched the two servants walk away, Lin Xuan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come with us either. This will affect the conflict between Bavaria and other countries.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, there¡¯s no need to overthink. It¡¯s not because of you. Now that I¡¯ve decided to marry into Taixia Country, of course, that¡¯ll make me a Taixia citizen. I won¡¯t be related to Bavaria any longer. If any country dares to be hostile to Bavaria because of this, they will pay the price!¡± Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is Bavaria that tough?¡± ¡°Of course. The Bright Phoenix once promised Bavaria that if Bavaria was damaged because of a girl who married over, she would take action! ¡± Lin Xuan was speechless and did not know what to say. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go together.¡± He looked at the others behind him and saw that they had all recovered. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll go on a killing spree!¡± Chapter 324 - 324 Soulless Wind and Rain 324 Soulless Wind and Rain The group of people marched quickly, approaching the four-man team from the Xiaori Country. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Xuan suddenly stopped. He was already very close to the four-man team from the Xiaori Country. He could clearly sense the existence of the three people through his senses. Of course, this was already known before, but the problem was that another three people were coming from another direction to meet up with the six of them. Was it a coincidence, or was it a special reinforcement? Li Rui and the others stood behind Lin Xuan, waiting for his next order. They stood like soldiers, waiting for a command. Lin Xuan was also waiting for the three unexpected people to make the final decision. Three minutes later, Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°There are three new enemies. The target is probably Nuwa. She¡¯s in the mystic-rank. The leader should be at the peak of the mystic-rank, and the two members are both at the upper level of the mystic-rank. From their auras, they¡¯re probably just beginners.¡± ¡°For the battle arrangements, once again, I¡¯ll deal with Onmyoji. Li Rui will deal with the swordsman. Jiang Bo will deal with the ninja. As for the other six, you guys hold them off first. I¡¯ll deal with them as soon as possible and support you guys according to the situation! ¡°Do you all understand?¡± Lin Xuan repeated the battle plan in a low voice. Everyone nodded their heads, and the excitement on their faces was beyond words. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± Dragon Clan¡¯s Secret Technique ¡ª Dragon Breath! Luminous Dragon ¡ª Silent Night Mist! Blood Clan ¡ª Blood Ambush! In an instant, three concealment spells were released, and everyone was shrouded in a blurry fog. Then, Lin Xuan snapped his fingers. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a light drizzle began to fall. A gust of wind blew past the mountain forest. it was different from the past, when ordinary people saw this wind and rain, they would have an inexplicable sense of frustration. Wind and Rain Summoning ¡ª Soulless Wind and Rain! There couldn¡¯t really be people who thought that Lin Xuan had been in a medicinal bath all this time, and there couldn¡¯t really be people who thought that Lin Xuan had gone to bed before 11 at night to keep fit, right? No way, no way! Did someone really think so? In the previous month, Lin Xuan had accidentally obtained the Soulless Wind and Rain. He had been secretly refining them since then. These were two very special types of wind and rain. If one were to pick them out individually, they would not be particularly strong. When these two were combined, the power would grow tremendously! Lin Xuan had met with some mishaps during the refinement process and needed to sleep to offset the negative effects of his soulless state. That was why he had such a regular schedule. right now, the negative effects of the skill had not been completely removed, but it could already be used! He stood on the top of the mountain and watched his enemy talk about how to deal with Taixia Country. Then they suddenly felt the wind and rain blow over. The moment the wind blew, they would feel a headache. Under the rain, they felt an oncoming headache. ¡°This storm doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± A powerhouse of Eagle Country suddenly stood up as he looked around, ¡°The people in Taixia Country like to stir up trouble.¡± The man from the Xiaori Country stood up with caution. He was not the strongest in the hunting group of three, but he was their trump card. He could advance to the earth-rank at any time. His teacher had specifically told him to protect Onmyoji before he left. He was the present of the Xiaori Country, so Onmyoji represented the future of the Xiaori Country. However, no matter how much they observed their surroundings, they could not find the source of this problem. ¡°Should we make a move now?¡± Li Rui stood by Lin Xuan¡¯s side. The rain made his short hair wet, but it did not cause him any discomfort. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s stack the debuffs a little longer.¡± The more the wind blew, the more their head hurt. The more rain fell, the harder it was to control their emotions. From the looks of it, these people would probably want to rest soon. The moment they stood up, Lin Xuan said, ¡°Do it!¡± In the blink of an eye, a terrifying power erupted from the silent mountain. Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon! Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force! Quake Dragon Fist ¡ª Quake Mountain! Lin Xuan transformed into his half-dragon form and streaked across the sky like a shooting star, crashing fiercely toward where the nine people were. ¡°The enemy is attacking! Onmyoji was the first to react. After all, he was an expert who cultivated the Yin Yang art. His main cultivation method was meditation, and his mental strength was rather strong. He quickly broke away from the influence of the dazed state. Then he looked at Lin Xuan who appeared in the air and shouted loudly. His voice contained a mental strength technique, quickly waking up the others. He merged with his familiar and with the speed of the Paradise Flower, he quickly dodged Lin Xuan¡¯s attack range. The others were quick to reach. Before Lin Xuan¡¯s attack arrived, they all retreated. However, there were still a few who stumbled. The strong ones were a little further away, while the weak ones were a little closer. The effect of Lin Xuan¡¯s attack turned into a natural disaster! A terrifying crack appeared on the ground. Those who were close to it couldn¡¯t stand still at all. Even those who were far away weren¡¯t in good condition and looked terrible. They knew that the top geniuses of Taixia Country wouldn¡¯t be released to participate in the World Tournament, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be so powerful. ¡°People from Taixia Country. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We don¡¯t know them. We¡¯re just passing by!¡± The three women from Demon Country stuttered in fear when they saw this scene. This was too terrifying. Could it be that Taixia was preparing to send an earth-rank powerhouse to kill all the foreign contestants? This earthquake, this crack in the ground, was it something a mystic-rank could create? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know each other or if you¡¯re just passing by. You¡¯ll all die!¡± Once the killing intent rose, it was hard to turn back! Li Rui and Jiang Bo made their moves as well, directly facing off against their previous opponents. They were engaged in a heated battle. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, tapped his toes lightly, and he was so quick it looked like he teleported. He directly arrived in front of Onmyoji who was planning to secretly sneak away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say hello to an acquaintance?¡± As he said that, Lin Xuan raised his fist and greeted him. This was a pretty good meeting gift! Secret Technique Secret Technique Red Spider Lily ¡ª Sea of Blood! Onmyoji knew how powerful Lin Xuan was. He would definitely die if he tried to fight Lin Xuan head-on. He could only run, and the faster he ran, the better his chances of survival. Now that he had lost a blade, his strength had been greatly reduced. He was no longer ranked sixth on the list.. ¡°What a joke! Do you think you can escape just like that?¡± Secret Technique Great Sun ¡ª Flaming Mountain! great sun secret technique-Flaming Mountain! Lin Xuan had modified this move based on other spell techniques. He had added the Grand Sun Primordial Fire into it, and the power of the spell technique had increased a lot! Chapter 325 - 325 Wipeout 325 Wipeout Onmyoji cast the Sea of Blood in an attempt to escape, but he did not expect Lin Xuan to release a terrifying Flaming Mountain in the next second. The liquid flames stored in the sun poured down and spread into the Sea of Bloods, igniting countless blood-colored spider lilies. At this time, it was difficult to even escape the encirclement of the flames, let alone survive. Even so, Onmyoji did not give up. He knew that he still had a chance to live, and he had to hold on tightly! ¡°Tairo Matsushita, save me!¡± That¡¯s right, his only chance of survival was that mystic-rank swordsman! Hearing the call for help from Onmyoji, Taro Matsushita turned his head and realized that Onmyoji was in danger. He could not wait any longer. He originally wanted to quietly approach Su Huaizhou and then kill her with a sudden strike, but Li Rui was very alert and did not give him a chance to upturn the battlefield. Su Huaizhou was also on guard against him. ¡°Earth-rank, break!¡± In an instant, Taro Matsushita broke through the threshold of mystic-rank peak and advanced to earth-rank. Although it was just the beginning of earth-rank, his strength had increased by a lot. Li Rui instantly lost his battle and was cut open by his knife. He looked at Su Huaizhou, but he didn¡¯t expect that Su Huaizhou had been paying attention to him for a long time. Seeing that he had broken through, she immediately retreated. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing also gave up on their opponents and stood on Su Huaizhou¡¯s left and right to protect her. Tairo Matsushita¡¯s tiger-like eyes were ferocious. His body moved slightly as he wanted to use his instant kill technique. However, another cry for help came from Onmyoji. Distracting thoughts flashed through his mind. In the end, it was his inner spirit that told him to save his people first. Lin Xuan was also paying attention to him. After all, he was the only earth-rank on the field. Even if he had just broken through, he was still a threat. Just the suppression of the earth-rank alone could cause a lot of negative effects on the mystic-rank. Through observation, Lin Xuan confirmed that Onmyoji could affect Tairo Matsushita mental state to a certain extent, which was why he used the flames to trick him at the last minute. Lin Xuan did not panic at all as he watched Tairo Matsushita rush toward him. He first grabbed Onmyoji and slapped him with his blade. Then, he killed him with one strike and threw him aside. ¡°Watch him. Li Rui, you go and help the others. Leave this one to me!¡± Li Rui, who was originally chasing after Tairo Matsushita, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He smiled and walked in the other direction. The nourishment of an earth-rank was enough for him to grow! Yagyu Ryukyu ¡ª Downwind Sword Slash! This was his ultimate technique, and also his killing move. With the suppression of the earth-rank, he believed that no mystic-rank could withstand this move! Lin Xuan¡¯s mind went on full alert as he faced this attack; it was a threat to him. An ordinary mystic-rank who had just broken through to earth-rank was still threatening to him even though he was at his peak. Compared to the Eagle Country¡¯s White Light Man, which Lin Xuan had fought, Tairo Matsushita¡¯s strength was slightly better. Tairou Matsushita was obviously from a well-known family with a complete set of cultivation systems, and the corresponding cooperation of spells and divine arts. Although it was not eye-catching when he was in the mystic-rank, he had touched the edge of earth-rank, which enhanced many things. When he used the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps, Lin Xuan was not prepared to dodge the blade. Instead, he planned to take it head-on! ¡°Let¡¯s see if my body can withstand an earth-rank powerhouse¡¯s full-powered strike! Bring it on!¡± Lin Xuan rushed forward and swung his fist fiercely. At the last moment, the knife and the fist clashed together! The Eagle Country and the other three fighters who were slacking off on the side watched this scene with their eyes wide open. This was the first time they had seen a mystic-rank fight an earth-rank with all their might! What was the result? Even Li Rui and the others were anxiously waiting for the results of this wave. They were secretly worried for Lin Xuan. The smoke gradually dispersed, and the sword in Tairo Matsushita¡¯s hand was already broken into two. He looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, frowned as he looked at the sword mark on his fist. He still sustained a light injury. Furthermore, with the suppression of the rank, he could not recover from it in a short time with his life force. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t use his right hand for a short period of time. The power was too great, and his entire arm was overloaded. It would take a long time to recover with vitality. ¡°Li Rui, it¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s your turn!¡± When a swordsman¡¯s saber was broken, his heart would be in a mess. Moreover, without his saber, his strength would drop by at least 40%! Li Rui immediately jumped out and felt the fear in the man¡¯s heart. He laughed and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, the Magic Pattern Void Fear appeared. Li Rui looked down at the man as if he was looking at a plate of delicious food! ¡­ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about the battle between Li Rui and the earth-rank powerhouse. He looked at the six other fighters who were slacking and showed a faint smile on his face. They were startled and thought that something was wrong. Just as they were about to turn around and escape, Julia, who had been standing at the side, suddenly made a move. She clapped her hands and six wooden cages instantly trapped the fighters. Jiang Bo and the ninja were in a heated battle, and he used several powerful and exquisite weapons to directly take down the ninja. He beheaded the Ninja and ended the battle with one last strike. Suddenly, a terrifying chewing sound came from the field. The creaking sound made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared, but it quickly disappeared. The body of Tairo Matsushita fell to the ground, he was probably dead. Li Rui stood in place with his eyes closed, and the aura of fear raged. This time, he swallowed the soul of fear of an earth-rank, and the supplement he received was stronger than the last time when he swallowed the peak of the earth-rank hydra head. Just as Li Rui was about to lose control of himself, Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying Dragon King¡¯s Might enveloped Li Rui, forcing the fear back onto him. In the end, there was only Onmyoji left. However, he had sneaked away when no one was paying attention. Lin Xuan did not chase after him and calmly said one word ¡ª explode. An explosion came from afar and just like that¡­ The three-man team from Xiaori Country was wiped out! Chapter 326 - 326 Dreams to Reality 326 Dreams to Reality A real man never turned back to look at the explosion, but he was quite interested in the expressions of the others who saw the explosion, especially the six people from the Demon Country and the Eagle Country. They had seen Onmyoji escape before, but they didn¡¯t believe that Taixia Country would let him escape so easily. In the end, he really ran away and faced death. At first, they were disdainful, but then they were envious. In the end, they prayed that Onmyoji would bring others back to save them. However, with the sound of an explosion in the distance, they were dumbfounded and completely stunned. It turned out that he had not been able to escape. The three-man team from the Xiaori Country was completely annihilated. At this time, they faintly felt that something was wrong. Since when did Taixia people become so strong? Or were the contestants of the World Tournament strong? Weren¡¯t they all defeated by the Eagle Country in the previous World Tournaments? However, when they carefully identified the participants of this battle, they found something was wrong. Except for Su Huaizhou, none of them seemed to be participants of the World Tournament, but they were just high school students who were participating in the National High School League of Taixia Country! A high school student beat them up? This was not logical! Eagle Country was different from Taixia Country. Every World Tournament was the time for them to show off their talents and the fixed time for the media to publicize the strength of their country. Therefore, they were not only equipped with a professional analysis team, but also a special diet team and a skill cultivation team. All of this was for them to win the championship! They had been very successful in the past, and basically, the championship of every season would be in their pocket. What was going on this time? Didn¡¯t the analysts say that this group of high school students was not a cause for concern? They had only been cultivating for less than two years, so there was no need to even analyze them! Now¡­ All the analysts can go and eat sh*t! They had completely forgotten that when the analyst said this, they nodded in agreement and even disdainfully expressed that they would definitely kill her easily. Right now, they could only hope that this group of high school students was not bloodthirsty and did not have much killing experience. Killing monsters and killing people were two different things! Unfortunately, Lin Xuan smiled at them and jabbed at them six times. Finger Gun ¡ª Embroidery Needle! The eyes of the six contestants who were trapped in the wooden cages instantly dimmed, and their heads drooped powerlessly. They had lost their lives. Everyone was used to it. Only Wei, who was next to Li Rui, showed an indescribable expression. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and hid behind her brother¡¯s body. Jiang Bo and Lin Xuan stood in front of Li Rui and looked at Li Rui who was still trying hard to suppress his earth-rank energy. Jiang Bo raised the big sword in his hand and said, ¡°The team from the Xiaori Country has been wiped out. I¡¯m going to look for ninja beasts and kill foreign teams at the same time.¡± ¡°Better be careful. Many of the foreign teams are elites.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re used to killing the elite!¡± Jiang Bo brandished his knife and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to let them have a taste of my power.¡± ¡°With such a strong killing intent, be careful not to screw up.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s always been my dream to attend a World Tournament. I never imagined that I could make it this time. When I watched Taixia Country¡¯s performance in the World Tournament when I was young, I was really infuriated. Even though I became an ability user later on and knew the inside story, it still didn¡¯t change my dream. Do you know that I¡¯m going to go to Nanjiang after graduating from high school? I won¡¯t be able to attend any World Tournament anymore!¡± Lin Xuan was a little silent. Everyone had their own pursuits. Whether it was power, money, fame, or list, the purest of them should be dreams. ¡°We¡¯ll cover for you. We can¡¯t participate in the later stages of the competition, but now, it¡¯s our chance!¡± Li Rui completely suppressed the power of fear in his body. He looked at the two teenagers in front of him with a pair of brimming eyes, ¡°Young people should always be frivolous, and their dreams should become realities!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll help you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. Since he wanted to make a big scene before leaving, then so be it. Lin Xuan was not clear about the reason why Taixia had opened up the access rights to the dungeon. Although he had the endorsement of the four powerhouses, he was still a little dissatisfied. He might as well kill as many as he could since he was here. ¡°Take care,¡± he said. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Come back alive. We¡¯ll drink together after graduation.¡± After exchanging a smile with each other, the three people left with their teams. This time, they would make a name for Taixia Country in the World Tournament! Lin Xuan led the Lin sisters and Su Huaizhou in one direction. As for the Bavaria princess Julia, she followed Jiang Bo. Among the three teams, Jiang Bo¡¯s team was slightly weaker. Perhaps his sister¡¯s attack was strong, and his support and attack were not weak. However, they still lacked an absolute master like Lin Xuan and Li Rui, who could decide the fate of someone¡¯s life with one strike. The four of them advanced quickly. Suddenly, Lin Xuan extended his hand and punched somewhere in the air, and blood splattered everywhere. An invisible Flying Lizard that was approaching Lin Xuan was turned into a bloody foam. It thought that it was invisible and no one could see it, but what it did not know was that it¡¯s every move was under Lin Xuan¡¯s observation. It did not make any moves earlier because it wanted to kill Lin Xuan with one punch. The three of them were shocked, but they quickly calmed down. This was how battles were, and no one knew what kind of opponent they would encounter. ¡°Stop, there¡¯s someone in front.¡± Through his powerful observation, Lin Xuan had already discovered an enemy who was still far away. He was sure that they were contestants from countries that did not have a good relationship with Taixia. ¡°They¡¯re not strong. Do you want to go instead?¡± Through his senses, Lin Xuan realized that the few people on the other side were not strong, and it seemed to be just right for the Lin sisters to practice their skills on them. Lin Xuan and Su Huaizhou did not need them, as the two of them had plenty of combat experience. Only the Lin sisters had the strength, but the number of times they had fought was too little. They needed more battle experiences. ¡°Alright¡­ I guess¡­¡± ¡°Leave it to us.¡± Lin Zhenyue was eager to have a try. However, Lin Zhenxing was a bit reluctant. However, she also knew that this World Tournament and National High School League were very special. With the participation of foreign competitors, it was very valuable to participate. She had to improve herself, or she would definitely be a burden to her sister and Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan and Su Huaizhou sat on the peak of the mountain and watched as the two of them charged forward. Lin Zhenyue was the main attacker. The power was shocking, while Lin Zhenxing was the main defender. She merged with Ye Guanglong and provided powerful support to her sister. The two of them had great chemistry. Chapter 327 - 327 Life and Death 327 Life and Death In terms of raw power, Lin Zhenyue could easily crush the three of them. However, every fatal blow was blocked. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Zhenxing¡¯s support from the side, she would have turned a small advantage into a small disadvantage. However, her growth was visible. With Lin Zhenxing¡¯s help, Lin Zhenyue gained the upper hand step by step. Then, she familiarized herself with the fighting style of the other three and turned from a small advantage to a big advantage. It wasn¡¯t quite a victory just yet. ¡°She¡¯s still too naive. Her swordsmanship is too rigid. She hasn¡¯t walked out of the framework of the routine. She¡¯s still growing. It¡¯s not like the three people opposite her aren¡¯t familiar with her methods as well. She can¡¯t win.¡± As a master swordsman and a disciple from Wudang, Su Huaizhou had her own unique views on swordsmanship. Lin Xuan was noncommittal. He had also practiced blade techniques in the past, but he slowly gave up later on because he realized that proving the way with strength was more suitable for himself. Using strength that exceeded the limits to kill the enemy in one strike was a very satisfying and efficient feeling. He had temporarily put aside his skills. Perhaps he would have the time to pick up the blade technique when he reached the earth-rank. ¡°They¡¯re about to escape.¡± Looking at the battle, Lin Xuan analyzed the problem at hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go and deal with them.¡± All of a sudden, the three of them seemed to have reached an agreement. Just as Lin Zhenyue was about to use her previous attack to gain the advantage and create an opportunity for her to attack, the three of them suddenly launched a counterattack. They took Lin Zhenyue¡¯s attack head-on and toughed it out. Finally, they pushed in the opposite direction, turned around, and fled into the distance. However, before they could run far, Lin Xuan appeared like a sudden ghost. With a point of his finger, he easily killed one of them. Then, as if he had teleported, he appeared in front of the other one. Before the other one could cry out in surprise, Lin Xuan pointed a finger between his brows. ¡°It¡¯s a little lonely to have two people on the road to Hell. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± The last finger landed, and the last person dropped. Lin Xuan walked up to Lin Zhenyue. ¡°Not bad, but this is a life-and-death battle. You have your sister with you, and she¡¯s a super strong support. You should trust your sister¡¯s healing ability. She can quickly recover from some injuries, so sometimes you don¡¯t have to be afraid of getting hurt, as long as the injury is within your pain tolerance.¡± In reality, Lin Xuan was still a little disappointed with this outcome. Lin Zhenyue¡¯s strength had improved, but she did not have much combat experience. Or rather, she had too little life-and-death experience. She was not like Lin Xuan, who had escaped from the hands of earth-rank powerhouses several times. It must feel good being protected by the principal! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can continue finding others to battle.¡± This time, Lin Xuan was really determined to fight. He had to train up two skills. Lin Zhenxing might not be able to take on fighting in the future and would most likely be in charge of healing in the logistics department. However, it was inevitable that he would be on the front lines. At this time, he would need to have a certain amount of combat experience. They had been in the team for more than almost two years. He had to leave something for the sisters to learn. They should at least have some ability to protect themselves, right? In the sky, a huge invisible eye appeared, checking the enemies nearby that could be used to join forces. ¡°What?¡± A toad raised its head to look at the sky. It seemed to have discovered something, but there was nothing in the sky. No, that wasn¡¯t right. The feedback from the Immortal Technique was telling it that something was staring at it from above! ¡°You two, there should be someone investigating the area and they have discovered us!¡± Next to it was a white snake and a cyan slug. They were spies sent by the three holy lands. According to their observations, a lot of people seemed to have entered Muxia Village recently. Many of them looked different from the people of Muxia. They had blond hair and blue eyes, and they spoke with a strong accent. According to the speculations of the clan¡¯s elders, outsiders had infiltrated their land. It was both a good and a bad thing. With more people, there would be fewer places for the holy land disciples to train. However, they could perhaps create a conflict within Muxia Village and get away with it. As such, the three of them were sent out. There was only one large slug in the Bone Forest, and the small slugs were all its progeny. However, the problem they faced was that they couldn¡¯t find anyone different from Muxia Village at all! Unfortunately, they had been discovered by someone. They didn¡¯t know if they were friends or enemies. ¡°Should we retreat or fight?¡± The toad asked his two teammates, mainly the slug¡¯s opinion. After all, it was a big shot. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± The slug had no desires. Even if the Bone Forest was broken through, it wouldn¡¯t die. At most, it would only suffer a little, so it had developed an extremely pacifist personality. However, the white snake was different. It was very aggressive, or rather, the snakes that came out of the Dragon Cave liked to fight. However, the toad wanted to retreat. It didn¡¯t want to fight, because, through the detection spell, it could vaguely sense that the person who used this spell was definitely very powerful. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. The three votes were all different. What should they do? Then let the enemy decide! ¡°A beast from the sacred land?¡± Naturally, Lin Xuan saw the toad, the white snake, and the slug. The three of them would be extremely powerful if they formed a team. They were perfect for Lin Zhenyue to practice her skills. She would be at a disadvantage, but her life would not be in danger. In just a few minutes, Lin Xuan had brought a few of them near the three of them. Be brave and fearless! With the Toad¡¯s Immortal Technique, the white snake¡¯s attack, and the slug¡¯s healing skills, the three beasts had no holes. Not only did they perfectly block Lin Zhenyue¡¯s crazy attacks, but they also had the energy to counterattack. The toad even sensed that Lin Zhenyue was hiding around them and started healing her. Mystic-rank ¡ª Fairy Stance! Lin Zhenyue shouted. She was possessed by an angel, and her sword spirit was in her hand. Her condition was greatly enhanced, and every swing of her sword made the toad, who was in a defensive position, tremble in fear. The aura exuded from her sword was truly terrifying. Even the Immortal Techniques could not block it, and could only avoid its sharp edge. This way, the white snake was in trouble. As the attacker, without the protection of the defensive position, he was left with an opening and allowed Lin Zhenyue to have an upper hand. If it wasn¡¯t for the slug¡¯s healing spell, he would have lost blood and fainted. ¡°Toad, what the f*ck are you doing?¡± ¡°You st*pid snake, stop pushing. Can¡¯t you just hide?¡± On the battlefield, Lin Zhenyue unexpectedly gained a huge advantage! Chapter 328 - 328 Guardian Crane 328 Guardian Crane The toad knew that the white snake with extremely strong offensive abilities was already dead in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the changes in the battle below. Lin Zhenyue was very fierce, but she was like a child holding a sharp ax. Once her strength was used up, she could no longer lift the ax. It was still too much for her to deal with the small team from the three holy lands. The last burst of power was shot out ¡ª accompanied by extreme penetration ¡ª and was ruthlessly swung out. The Immortal Technique from the toad couldn¡¯t block it in time, and one of its arms was cut off. It was very painful, but this was nothing. Instead, it revealed a smile of victory. The white snake¡¯s face was also filled with joy, but it quickly changed into a fierce expression. It pounced towards Lin Zhenyue, wanting to bite off a piece of her flesh and inject the poison hidden in its fangs into her body to vent its anger. The slug brought the severed frog¡¯s front leg back to the toad, trying to reattach it. However, the toad immediately revealed a terrified expression. It had seen this man before! Although he was bald at that time, he had a recognizable face. Because of him, the supply of toad oil in Wood Mountain greatly decreased. Now even a large part of the annual production of oil had to be submitted to Taixia Country. However, he was also the toad killer as predicted by the big toad, and his strength was no small matter. Now that he had appeared, was he going to die? In the next second, Lin Xuan gently brushed over its head and answered that question. This time, the white snake was really frightened. It knew very well how strong the toad was. Even if its attack power was slightly weaker than its own, it couldn¡¯t kill the toad with just one strike with its defense enhanced. ¡°Where did this expert come from?!¡± Before it could finish speaking, it was cut in two by Lin Xuan¡¯s hand blade, and it died immediately. All that was left was a slug that didn¡¯t have time to do anything. ¡°Hello there.¡± The slug greeted Lin Xuan with a calm tone. Even if the toad and the white snake were both dead, they could not be bothered at all. ¡°Hello!¡± Since he couldn¡¯t kill it, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t make a move. When the slug greeted him calmly, Lin Xuan replied with a smile. ¡°You do know that the Wood Mountain will never let go of this. Although I do not care much about the hatred going on, I have to fulfill my duty and inform them that you are here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll kill as many toads as they come. If an earth-rank toad comes, our earth-rank people will deal with it.¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I¡¯ll tell them not to come over.¡± The slug seemed to agree with Lin Xuan. In the end, it still stopped the attack that Wood Mountain n was preparing. ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it! ¡± In the next second, the slug returned to the Bone Forest through reverse mediumship. Lin Xuan looked at the disappearing slug and he jolted. There was nothing wrong with his conversation with the slug. The problem was with his talent card. The talent card that had been inactive for a long time, or to be more precise, the Dragon Sparrow¡¯s Wound talent card, had changed. The sixth talent skill, Absolute Cause, was showing an unknown activation condition. Just now, a clear mission target appeared. A slug! [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die. (Decimate the Bone Forest and the slugs to activate the skill.)] This was something that Lin Xuan had never expected. This one interaction could actually activate a mission. He had to complete it, but it was obvious that he did not have the conditions to do so now. The first was that he did not know the location of the Bone Forest. The second was that with Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength, he could not kill a slug at the peak of the earth-rank, or even a slug that could break through the earth-rank and reach the heaven-rank. The three Immortals of the three holy lands were very special. Although he didn¡¯t know how strong they were, they were definitely hard to kill, so he couldn¡¯t rush it. Lin Xuan hid his killing intent. When he reached earth-rank, he would call a group of friends and charge into the Bone Forest. He would definitely kill the Immortal Slug! ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Lin Xuan pondered for a while, then called for a few people to set off again. As they headed Northeast, regardless of whether it was the beasts or the contestants from the enemy countries, Lin Zhenyue would go first for the weak ones to get used to the rhythm of the fighting. Lin Zhenyue would go first for the strong ones to get used to the resistance of the fights. After several days of non-stop fighting, Lin Zhenyue had completely changed. She grew up in killing and fighting. Lin Zhenyue¡¯s previous battles were basically sparring with her classmates in Di Yi¡¯s arena. There was some form, but there was no spirit. When they reached this point, they seemed to have walked out of the scope of Muxia Village. In front of them was a boundless desert. Had he arrived at the Sand Country? Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, but he still brought the three of them into the desert. A large number of beasts near Muxia Village had been killed in this competition. Now, there weren¡¯t enough beasts to kill to gain points. They had to venture further out! ¡°Sandstorm!¡± In the distance, an extremely huge sandstorm attacked Lin Xuan and the others. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he instantly activated the Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon! Then, he took the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps, and a terrifying Tremor Punch with 120% Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force collided with the sandstorm. Countless grains of sand exploded, and Lin Xuan was sent flying. However, he quickly dusted off the sand on his body and stood up again. ¡°Be careful, if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be a Desert Civet Cat!¡± ¡°Civet? I¡¯m a Guardian Crane, a jade tail beast!¡± As it roared, a terrifying huge sand beast pounced towards the four of them. The huge beast was ready to fight back! ¡°You¡¯re f*cking looking for death!¡± Lin Xuan activated his golden crow magic pattern, doubling twelvefold. Then, the terrifying flowing sakura equipment covered his entire body, and a peak Tremor Punch attack collided with the jade tail beast. This time, the jade tail beast was directly sent flying by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. Then, he turned into a huge divine dragon and pounced toward one of the other cranes. His dragon body wrapped around the crane in an attempt to tie it down. ¡°I can turn into sand and escape. You have no chance of victory, you fool!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fool here. I have the Overlord¡¯s Domineering Aura, which is the perfect counter to your elemental conversion!¡± The crane gave it a try, and as expected, it could not turn into sand and slip away quietly. Its body was tightly bound by Lin Xuan, and it was stuck. After that, Lin Xuan used his dragon claws to hit its head again and again. Chapter 329 - 329 Great Chaos 329 Great Chaos In the end, the divine dragon that Lin Xuan had transformed into shattered the crane into pieces with a final swing. It wasn¡¯t even considered a kill. A crane was a weaker earth-rank tail beast, and was at the bottom of the nine tail beasts. however, the nine tail beasts undying nature were still there. Even a mystic-rank peak like Lin Xuan could bully it, but he was no match for it in a long battle. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat, the tailed beasts are still difficult to deal with.¡± Lin Xuan transformed back into his human form. He had used up a lot of his energy in this wave of attacks. However, the scattered sand was slowly gathering together. As expected, in less than an hour, the crane should be able to gather back together. If Lin Xuan could step into the earth-rank and crush it into dust, it would probably take one or two months to gather back together. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and left after taking a look at the crane that had already taken shape. It was no wonder that no country had occupied the Sand Country¡¯s Wind Village. With a guardian crane around, no one would be able to pass it. Other than the Wind Village, the situation was the same for the Water Village. The ocean was vast, and there were countless beasts living in it. There was also the three-tailed turtle. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lin Xuan thought for a while and finally decided to head toward Rock Country. It was still relatively safe there, and he had not heard of any tail beasts appearing there. However, before they could go far, they heard the terrifying sounds of a battle. This was bad. It was obvious that an earth-rank powerhouse was fighting. Lin Xuan immediately began to apply a layer of dragon¡¯s breath on a few of them, and then secretly found a place to hide and observe the situation. To their demise, they were actually the contestants from Eagle Country. There were two teams, a total of six people, and their opponent was one of the tailed beasts, a four-tailed monkey! They actually dared to go against a tailed beast? Although it was only four tails, that monkey had the power of lava, its strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even if they could kill the beast, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use, because the beast would revive after death. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t need to remind them. He even turned on the video function on Di Yi¡¯s watch to record their battle scene. The six powerhouses from Eagle Country were extremely strong and had great teamwork. They fully displayed the strength that a mature team should have. ¡°They¡¯re quite strong. We can observe their fight after it¡¯s been recorded.¡± However, they were too naive. They thought that the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was the same as the Eagle Country¡¯s world instance dungeon. The nine big tailed beasts were the tailed beasts that were split from ten tails, and the ten tails were the source of the chakra¡¯s birth, which was also the source of the extraordinary life in this world. Of course, a single tailed beast did not have endless chakra, but even so, its chakra and its recovery ability was extremely strong. It was close to being endless. The cooperation between the three-man team was very tacit, but the cooperation between the two teams was average. This time, they made a slight mistake when they were taking turns suppressing the four-tailed beast. It seized the opportunity to blast a terrifying sweep of its tail at the six of them. ¡°Stop him!¡± The six of them put up their defenses and directly resisted this wave of a powerful attack. The ignorant are truly fearless. Lin Xuan watched as the six of them blocked this wave of attack with exhaustion. However, they did not see that the next wave of attack was already prepared and was just waiting to be released again. When they saw it, they were in despair. This was f*cking different from the earth-rank Demon Kings they had encountered before. It was already ridiculous that it had elemental essence conversion. It also had a lot of mana and knew the terrifying jade tail attack. They couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. In the end, the monkey directly annihilated the six people from the Eagle Country. This was too tragic. In this way, Eagle Country had a total of twelve people participating in the World Tournament. Now that nine of them had died, there were only three people left. Moreover, Eagle Country might not even be able to enter the finals of the battle of Wind and Cloud this time. This would be interesting. Lin Xuan was not prepared to fight such a beast. He led the three of them to take a detour and directly went around the territory of the four-tail beast. There were quite a few beasts along the way. Lin Xuan did not touch the weaker ones, but he killed quite a number of the stronger ones. Perhaps too many people had entered Taixia Country this time and killed beasts everywhere, which seemed to have alarmed some tailed beasts that were resting in some places. Just like the guardian crane, the moment Lin Xuan and the other three people entered the desert, it immediately launched a sandstorm bomb. It must have been disturbed by someone previously. While they walked, they heard a loud rumble from afar. Only an earth-level Demon King could cause such a terrifying commotion, and the few tailed beasts could not be excluded. ¡°Who do you think is fighting with the tail beast again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a high probability that they¡¯re foreigners.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. It was still fine at the beginning, but now, as the competition progressed, both Taixia people and foreigners had set out for places outside Muxia Village. That village had many strong people, so the tail beasts rarely entered that area. It¡¯s not that bad if they mess with the tail beasts. If they run into people with less than six tails, they¡¯ll still have a chance. If they mess with the Eight-gate Turtle, it¡¯ll be the end for all of us.¡± ¡°The Eight-gate Turtle?¡± The three girls looked at each other. Only then did they realize that the waters of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon were quite deep. There were quite a number of beasts that could not be provoked. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Hm? Let¡¯s go to bed first and continue venturing out tomorrow. Since the four-tails monkey is there, there shouldn¡¯t be any tailed beasts in the Rock Country. That means there should be more beasts there.¡± After a while, they found a cave. Lin Xuan even dug a few meters down to ensure that they were relatively safe from harm. The four of them listened to the movements outside and went to sleep. They rested and prepared for tomorrow¡¯s battle. The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon was a mess. In fact, when the Bright Phoenix came to the dungeon last time, she had already found that something was wrong. Although the three holy lands were powerful, they were not the final boss. The final boss had not appeared yet. This time, although Taixia Country introduced foreign players to the world through the exchange of interests between countries, Taixia Country also wanted to activate the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon¡¯s final boss at the cost of the lives of foreigners. Chapter 330 - 330 Whats Wrong? 330 What¡¯s Wrong? Plans could never keep up with changes! No matter how many plans they made, the changes were as many as countless grains of sand. It was impossible to calculate everything. It was the same for Lin Xuan and the others. Even though the plan was simple, which was to get out of bed and leave the cave, they were still blocked at the door. If it was just a normal earth-rank Demon King, Lin Xuan might not be afraid of it. However, a nine tailed Demon King at the peak of earth-rank was currently chasing after a large group of foreigners who provoked it. Lin Xuan really did not dare to go up and meddle in that business. Moreover, the nine tailed beast¡¯s perception was very strong. Even if Lin Xuan and the others were covered with layers of concealment spells, he still felt unsafe. When the movement first started, he used his sight and smell to observe the situation outside. Once he realized that it was nine tails, he immediately became listless and quickly retracted his senses. He could see that nine tails still glanced in this direction from the corner of his eye. That gaze was filled with killing and cruelty. ¡°Let¡¯s not go yet. It¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s more important to survive.¡± The three girls looked at him in confusion. Was this still the same boorish man who dared to face an earth-grade Demon King head-on? Now, he had decided to go back after observing the area for a few seconds. It was only the second day. ¡°There¡¯s a nine tailed beast who¡¯s at the peak of earth-rank, is out there. I don¡¯t know what those id*ots are doing. All I know is that it¡¯ll be dangerous for us to meddle right now.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the three girls¡¯ confused expressions and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a brute? I was reckless before because I knew I wouldn¡¯t die. It¡¯s different now. I¡¯m at the peak of mystic-rank. I can kill him, we¡¯ll die if we try to leave right now.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ If you say so.¡± Even though they could not understand Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts, since he was the strongest of the four, they did not fight back. They had killed enough beasts anyway, so they should be able to advance. There were quite a lot of people who could advance this time, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about elimination. The main thing was that many of the participating teams had been annihilated. With a thought, the four of them directly exited the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Five minutes after they left, a wave of jade tail beasts accurately struck and flattened the entire mountain. Lin Xuan opened his eyes. The two Lin sisters were by his side, while Su Huaizhou should be in the Forbidden City. Of course, this was not important. What was important was that they had returned. They were not the only team that came back. In fact, some teams in Taixia Country who were relatively weak and had safety awareness had long chosen to withdraw since yesterday. However, when Lin Xuan and his team members appeared, it still caused a fierce uproar. ¡°Di Yi¡¯s Stay Moon Party is back too. What¡¯s going on? Is the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon increasing in difficulty??¡± ¡°They said there would be a live stream yesterday, but not long after the live stream started, the cameras were destroyed by the beasts. It seems like it¡¯s a mess inside.¡± ¡°Look at the picture taken, there¡¯s an earth-rank tail beast running around everywhere!¡± ¡°Quick, yesterday¡¯s earth-rank dungeon observer is live streaming. He¡¯s talking about what happened yesterday. Go and take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s chaotic. Many contestants have died. The people of Taixia are still fine. They retreated when they saw the situation unfold. However, those foreigners, especially those slightly stronger teams who were confident in facing an earth-rank Demon King are all dead.¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t they deal with earth-level demon kings?¡± ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t understand why they¡¯re so confident despite being so ordinary.¡± Lin Xuan listened to the gossip expressionlessly. They were a team that was considered to have come out late. Among the nine big teams in Taixia, six teams had already come out before them. Jiang Bo had also come out, but Li Rui had not come out yet. As for the other team, they were wiped out. In less than half an hour, Li Rui and the other two also appeared in the arena with sorry looks on their faces. He looked a little annoyed, but when he turned his head, he saw Lin Xuan, who was resting at the side. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re out too!¡± He immediately brightened up and sat down beside Lin Xuan with his teammates. ¡°It was getting too dangerous. Six tails and five tails beasts were chasing us. If we didn¡¯t run fast enough, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have made it back either.¡± ¡°Ha, then you¡¯re worse off than us. We woke up to find a nine tail beast loitering outside.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive!¡± It really wasn¡¯t easy this time. ¡°Where¡¯s that brat, Jiang Bo?¡± ¡°He came back a long time ago, even earlier than me. He must have realized that the situation was out of control and ran away. That kid has spatial awareness, so he can run much faster than us.¡± Li Rui had just come out and didn¡¯t know the specific situation. He thought that he was unlucky and was forced out of the dungeon by the earth-rank tail beast, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was one of the few to come out late. ¡°This time, the foreign teams are in trouble. They¡¯re all so arrogant that they are trying to kill the tailed beasts to get information from them. They¡¯re so confident yet so ordinary.¡± ¡°Then, did many of them die?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the names of the participants on the screen. Those that were still lit up meant that they were still in the competition. Those that were ticked off meant that they had finished the competition and left the dungeon. As for those that were gray, they were dead. After flipping through a few pages, there were only grayed-out names. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest. The competition is over now. We¡¯ll wait for further notice.¡± Lin Xuan immediately stood up and prepared to leave. Their main competition points had just been calculated, and they were actually at the top. This was a little outrageous. However, there should be quite a number of people coming back later. Some of the teams had a high probability of surpassing them in points, but there should still be a spot for advancement. Li Rui also left with Lin Xuan. The two of them were going to take a bath to relax. As for the team members, they were going to do what they were supposed to do. As soon as they walked out of the school gate, Jiang Bo heard the news of them coming out and rushed over. Seeing the two of them return safely, he laughed. ¡°Good thing you made it out alive and in one piece!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart coming out immediately!¡± Li Rui punched him in the chest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a bath. It¡¯s on me!¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I just went for one. Since you¡¯re paying, I¡¯ll just have to go again!¡± The three of them walked towards the Ability User Union with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Behind them was a group of girls who sneered disdainfully, ¡°How can they enjoy a bath after all that happened?¡± At 11 p.m., Lin Xuan arrived home on time and prepared to sleep. The after-effects of losing one¡¯s soul were almost completely suppressed. Although this thing was vexing, it was not without any gains. Lin Xuan¡¯s soul cultivation could be considered to have improved. Furthermore, the bloodline of the witch in his body seemed to have begun to affect his soul. Lin Xuan¡¯s soul in his sea of consciousness had already begun to show signs of turning into a snake tail. He was a little vexed by this advancement! Chapter 331 - 331 Leisurely Day 331 Leisurely Day Lin Xuan did not expect that the changes in the witch¡¯s bloodline would lead to a change in the state of his soul. He sat on his balcony and was not in a hurry to go to bed. Instead, he recalled the events and when the changes had started. It seemed that after he had reached the 12th level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, he had mastered all the force in his body, controlled his energy and blood, and grasped the power points. At that time, the bloodline azure dragon and the witch had undergone some wonderful changes. However, Lin Xuan did not feel any changes in his strength or condition. Some change had occurred, but Lin Xuan could not detect it at his current level. It must have been a subtle and hidden change. It was unknown whether it was good or bad. Only when the change affected the surface, which was the level of change that Lin Xuan could detect, would he know if it was a good type of change! He was going to find out today! In his soul form, Lin Xuan¡¯s legs gradually turned into a snake¡¯s tail. He tried to change it back, but it did not work at all. Lin Xuan could change the state of his soul into a human, and the dragon head could become a human head, but these changes were only superficial. There was no change in the essence, he was not able to treat the root cause of the issue. This was a little vexing because Lin Xuan had no idea if this change was good or bad, or if it would affect his body. There was a high possibility that it would because if his soul had changed form, it would cause a great impact outwardly! Unfortunately, even if he knew, there was nothing Lin Xuan could do. He could only silently accept it. After finishing the warm milk in one gulp, Lin Xuan tidied up and went straight to bed. He still had to deal with the last remaining aftereffects of losing his soul. The next morning, the sunlight from the balcony shone in and woke him up. Hey got up and looked out of the window in a daze. The sun was bright and the wind was gentle. Lin Xuan got off the bed, opened the balcony door, and walked out. The chirping of the birds in the neighborhood made him feel inexplicably comfortable. Days without disturbance were really comfortable. After fights, they would have a few days to adjust their mood. Perhaps this was why those high-level ability users wanted Taixia Country to be safe and sound. The competition in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon had not ended yet. There were still many teams adventuring in it. Some foreign teams cherished the opportunity to enter this world dungeon and went all out to kill more beasts. In addition to getting a good ranking, they also wanted to obtain the dungeon rewards. In the instance dungeon rewards, they had to submit their instance dungeon entry and exit certificates. Taixia would not open this instance dungeon to them forever. As long as they gained their entry and exit certificates, they could only enter through the instance dungeon¡¯s light door in Forbidden City. Of course, Lin Xuan and the rest did not need to hand in their certificates immediately. He lazily lay on the sofa and looked up at the online classes recorded by Di Yi¡¯s teachers. He had missed many classes before. Di Yi did not have compulsory exams and would not need a thesis to graduate. As long as his strength reached a certain level and he completed the graduation hunt, he could graduate. However, knowledge was one¡¯s own, and learning was a gain. Lin Xuan was reading the foreign courses, it was an introduction to Eagle Country. Other than some basic introduction to Eagle Country, there was also their country¡¯s history, how they rose, who were the strong users, what their previous experiences were, and how strong they were. There was a lot to take in. Eagle Country was recognized as a super force internationally. Although it was still a bit inferior to Taixia Country, it had as many superpowers as Taixia Country. The Justice Alliance was founded by the two most powerful users, Superman and Batman, which could almost match the Sky-patrolling Alliance fighters and the number one Dragon of the country in Taixia Country! There were hidden experts, but few people knew about them, and they were not written in books. These would only be known through internal channels when Lin Xuan graduates from high school and enters the relevant departments for an internship. Other than Eagle Country, Lin Xuan also read Southeast Asia¡¯s introduction to Taihua Country. The prisoners he had saved in the Sea of Chongsou should be living well in Taihua now, but he did not know about the living situation there. He had just thought of it on a whim. After looking at the lessons for the entire afternoon, Lin Xuan entered the earth realm to take a look at the situation. Under the elven divine tree, he saw that Qingqiu was still in a dormant state. He had grown a lot after reaching mystic-rank and had eaten a lot of dragontooth rice. He was stacked with nutrients. However, the problem was it had an overabundance of nutrients now, and the huge amount of nutrients accumulated in its body. He was using the dormant method to speed up the digestion of the nutrients and quickly transform them into their own strength. After a few days, Lin Xuan saw that Qingqiu was about to enter the high level of the mystic-rank, and his strength was improving rapidly. It was good that the dragon¡¯s hibernation is a state of cultivation. Whether it¡¯s a lack of nutrition or overnutrition, it can be solved through the dragon¡¯s hibernation and grow up healthily. Lin Xuan lifted Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids and looked at him. He rolled his eyes and looked at its size. He was already 11 meters long! The Twelve Golden Hairpins walked over, mainly to report on the recent work. A new batch of dragontooth rice had been planted, and it was growing well. They had also harvested another batch of purple jade grapes. They had also chosen a few grape trees that were growing well to cultivate some ruby grapes. Compared to the purple jade grapes, the ruby grapes were more nutritious, and they were usually provided for the nobles among the elves. In addition to these two main products, some magical herbs and spiritual plants were also growing well. If they were properly cultivated, they could be sold for money. Lin Xuan nodded his head. The resources produced by the earth realm were his cultivation capital and could be considered the most important source of revenue. These could be left to the professionals to handle. He took a quick look around before looking at the elven divine tree. The second batch of dragon elves was about to be born. With the current size of the heart of the realm, the Twelve Golden Hairpins would not be able to manage everything. There was still a large amount of desolate land. However, the 12 of them could not do anything about it. They used some ashes of plants to fertilize the spiritual grass and burned it into ashes. These ashes still contained spiritual power. Then, they buried the ashes underground. This way, the soil inside the heart of the realm would become extremely fertile. ¡°Just handle it as you see fit. You¡¯re the professionals in this area.¡± Lin Xuan walked around and finally returned to the elven divine tree. He looked at the sleeping Qingqiuand left the earth realm, returning to his bedroom. As soon as he left the earth realm, Di Yi¡¯s watch received a message. Lin Xuan opened it to take a look. The competition for the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon has ended. The competition committee was already tabulating the list of people who had advanced to the next round, and the details would be announced tomorrow! Chapter 332 - 332 Keep Your Life 332 Keep Your Life The next morning, the knocking on the door did not stop. Lin Xuan had no choice but to get up and open the door. ¡°Who the f*ck is that?¡± Lin Xuan was furious. He opened the door and there were two strong men outside. It was Li Rui and Jiang Bo. ¡°Oh, just you. What¡¯s going on? Why are you knocking on my door so early in the morning? Why does no one respect my sleeping time?¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, it¡¯s time to get up. They¡¯re going to announce the advancement list soon. Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Jiang Bo came in with a big bag of breakfast. Coincidentally, Li Rui also had a big bag of breakfast. The two of them bought it together. ¡°Nervous my *ss. So many people have died this time. I¡¯m sure the competition committee won¡¯t be able to gather enough people to participate. There will definitely be a lot of vacancies this time. Lin Xuan was speechless. After receiving the news from the competition committee yesterday afternoon, the internet had been avidly discussing the death rate of this competition. It had dominated several headlines, not only in Taixia, but in other countries as well. According to rumors, as long as one came back alive and had some results, one would be promoted. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m participating in the National High School League. I don¡¯t have any experience!¡± Previously, Jiang Bo was a bit worried that he had made it through. He was unlucky to encounter an earth-rank tail beast and was forced to come out after killing a few beasts. However, with the news of many participants dying everywhere, he became a bit relieved. After all, he had a special identity as one of the three head captains of the top nine universities in Taixia Country. It would be bad news if he didn¡¯t enter the finals! The three of them sat around the table and started inhaling the breakfast on the table. In the end, Lin Xuan even took out some grape juice to entertain his two friends. After killing the team from the Xiaori Country, the relationship between the three of them improved by leaps and bounds. They are considered comrades now! Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The three of them were basically the representatives of the lower class people. They didn¡¯t have any aristocratic family background. They were either orphans or ordinary families. To be able to cultivate their current realm and have their current strength was something that they worked extremely hard for. Reaching this point was not easy. ¡°So¡­ where are you going for your internship after you graduate from high school? Do you want to go together?¡± Jiang Bo felt that going to the southern border together would be a good idea. He was prepared to invite his two friends to go with him so that they could look out for each other. ¡°I can¡¯t. My teacher has told me that I¡¯m going to enter the National Security to investigate Taixia Country internally and defend against bandits externally.¡± Li Rui shook his head. This matter had been decided when he was in his first year of high school. His teacher had arranged his path well and it could be considered a good home at that time. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that either. Compared to the southern border, I prefer to do things outside. Taixia Country might not be the place for me. I might consider having a look in Taihua.¡± Lin Xuan also shook his head. As for Taihua, he only felt that it was interesting after reading the introduction, but he was not sure. Compared to the future goals that the two of them had already set, he had not actually set them yet. However, it will be soon. After the National High School League, there should be people looking for him. Jiang Bo shook his head regretfully. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s meet up more often in the future. Maybe we can work together one day again! Come, cheers!¡± The three of them sipped on their grape juice while waiting for news from the competition committee. At nine in the morning, the official website of the league released the promotion list on time. As expected, all three teams were on it. ¡°You can finally relax now!¡± Lin Xuan said to Jiang Bo in amusement. ¡°I guess there was nothing to be worried about.¡± The following finals would be held in Shanghai. This had been decided last year, but now there seems to be some accident. The location of the competition was an out-of-the-ordinary place. Even the content of the competition was odd. [Final Mission: Hunt the Black-scaled Lizard] [Mission Location: Black-scale Island, Eastern Sea] [Mission Objective: Earth-rank middle-level Black-scaled Earth Dragon (0/1), Earth-Rank low-level Black-scaled Earth Dragon (0/13), Mystic-rank High-level Black-scaled Lizard (0/54), Mystic-rank Middle-level Black-scaled Lizard (0/137), Mystic-rank low-level Black-scaled Lizard (0/512)] [Mission Time: Three Days] Lin Xuan, Su Tian, Luo Yan, the Lin sisters, Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, and the rest were all present in the conference room. Basically, all the members of the school team had come. Today¡¯s main purpose was to discuss the matter of going to Shanghai tomorrow, but the competition committee had actually sent over the contents of the competition in advance. ¡°Which coastal city is the closest to the Black-scale Island?¡± Lin Xuan thought about the mission and asked casually. ¡°Lianyun City!¡± After a while, Su Tian raised her head in disbelief and said to Lin Xuan. ¡°Lianyun City?!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this answer. As expected, this final mission was very strange. Lin Xuan had some understanding of Black-scale Island. When he inquired about the members of the Sea of Chongsou, he found that they had some connections with Black-scale Island. With the mentality of wanting to understand more, he asked the information team to give him some basic information about Black-scale Island. Black-scale Island was located at the edge of the East sea, and a small part of it was outside the East sea. Moreover, the Monster Kings on this island all had the dragon bloodline, or to be more precise, the black dragon bloodline. Lin Xuan had asked the principal about this place, and the principal said that Black-scale Island was a subsidiary force of the underwater superpower, Black Dragon City! Lin Xuan squinted his eyes. If the Black Dragon City was involved in the fall of Lianyun City back then, then everything made sense now. Not long after the news of the Dragon and Tiger competition¡¯s finals arrived, the competition venue was also sent over. It really was going to be in Lianyun City! Lin Xuan revealed a faint smile, ¡®Taixia Country is going to make a big one this time!¡¯ ¡°Alright, get ready. We¡¯ll leave for Lianyun City tomorrow!¡± He wanted to learn more about the Black-scale Island, the Black-scaled Earth Dragon, and the Black-scaled Dragon. After all, they were earth-rank Demon Kings, and mid-earth level Demon Kings. Although they were not the top fighters, the nine of them were only at the peak of the mystic-rank level. If they were to fight one on one, they would be easily killed by the black-scaled Earth Dragon with one strike. It seemed that they had to form a team this time, and there was a competition within the team. This was really interesting. Lin Xuan had just walked out behind the stack of books when he saw a beautiful woman waiting for him outside the door. ¡°Julia, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t I come over?¡± ¡°Are you here for the final round of Dragon and Tiger?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xuan looked at her with a bitter smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the tea house for a chat.¡± He smiled bitterly because both Li Rui and Jiang Bo had sent him a message and he had asked to meet them at the teahouse. ¡°I¡¯ve read the information. An earth-rank middle-level Demon King is not easy to deal with. If the four of us work together, we might have a chance!¡± Jiang Bo was the first to speak, while Lin Xuan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Who gave you that idea? Does it look like we can even compete with a middle-level earth-rank Demon King and survive?¡± Others might not know the power of a middle-level earth-rank Demon King, but he does. They might be able to deal with a low earth-rank Demon King after their combat power exploded, but they had no hope of fighting a middle-level earth-rank Demon King. They would be killed mercilessly.. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Chapter 333 - 333 Black 333 Black-scaled Armored Dragon On May third, the weather was gloomy. Dark clouds covered the sky and it was drizzling! Lin Xuan and the other eight participants all used Ruo Yanxing¡¯s sky fighter jet to fly directly to Black-scale Island in the eastern sea. What? Why are there only eight people? This question should be asked to Eagle Country. Why did they want to overwork themselves in the dungeon? In the end, they died! Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, Su Lin, Princess of Bavaria Julia, Du Hairuo, Jenna Cortez, and Fu Kane were there. The eight of them gathered and sat in the main hall of the jet in twos and threes. They were basically divided into three teams. Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and Julia were in a pair, Su Lin and Du Hairo were in a pair, and Jenna Cortez and Fu Kane were in a pair. It wasn¡¯t because of the country¡¯s boundaries, but because of the region. In fact, the eight people present weren¡¯t on good terms, but they knew each other. There wasn¡¯t much hatred between them, but they had reached a consensus on the earth-rank Black-scaled Earth Dragon. When the time came, they would attack together to see if they could kill it. It would be difficult, but it might be possible. Although there were eight fighters attacking together, the possibility of killing a middle-level earth-rank Demon King was still very small. If they were not careful, they might even die. At the very least, Lin Xuan was not confident that he could withstand the two strikes of the black-scaled Earth Dragon! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Ruo Yanxing walked out from the cockpit and said. ¡°Oh? Tickets?¡± Jenna Curtis was a little nervous and hurriedly stood up to pat her body. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a ticket.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what the f*ck? Why would he want a ticket?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°My stomach is cramping¡­¡± The group of people bursts into laughter. Jenna Cortez also reacted quickly. After all, Taixia language was a compulsory course on the entire Blue Planet. However, she was too nervous and instantly understood it as her mother tongue. Thankfully, after this, everyone¡¯s nervousness was swept away, and they were all relieved. Wasn¡¯t it just killing wild monsters? They could easily do it in their sleep! The jet stopped in mid-air, hidden in the dark clouds. From time to time, a flash of golden lightning would flash by the side. All the contestants walked out of their cabin doors and looked down at the Black-scale Island. So, the first problem was how to get down. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared parachutes for you. If you¡¯re not afraid of being killed by the attacks of the earth-rank Demon King, you can jump right ahead.¡± Ruo Yanxing said with a smile as he pointed at the parachute bags stacked together at the side. The group of people looked at Ruo Yanxing speechlessly and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Xuan looked at the entire island, then pointed at a rather special place. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s gather there later. Once we¡¯ve killed all the mystic-rank monsters, we¡¯ll gather and go kill the earth-rank Demon King.¡± Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and Julia nodded in agreement. Mystic-rank monsters can be easily killed but killing an earth-rank Demon King required recording and sending it to the competition committee so that they could distribute the points according to their work. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xuan said. Then, he leaped in the direction of the sea. He was confident that he had the bloodline of the azure dragon to protect him, so he was not afraid of diving from high altitudes. After about a minute, Lin Xuan fell into the water and only made a small splash. He directly used the sharp wind mastery to cut the surface of the sea and then fell in without causing much impact. However, Lin Xuan underestimated the others. A huge wood dragon stretched across the sky arrogantly and overbearingly. A shooting star streaked across the sky and landed directly on Black-scale Island, causing a huge impact. There was even a huge bird flying in the air extravagantly. ¡®Are you all really not afraid of death? There¡¯s a middle-level earth-rank Demon King looking at us from below!¡¯ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the strength to complain. He dove into the sea and swam quickly toward the Black-scale Island. He landed on a quiet reef. The ocean resources here were really rich. Because of the existence of the Black-scale Island, the fishermen of Taixia didn¡¯t dare to come over to salvage. The fishing boats of other countries also avoided this area. Therefore, the resources around the Black-scale Island were too rich to ignore. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t here to research ocean resources. With a shake of his body, all the seawater on his body was sent flying. Then, he activated his sight and smell, and Lin Xuan¡¯s mind reflected the situation within a few hundred meters. He found it, the group led by the Mystic-rank Black-scaled Lizard. Besides them, there were also many other wild monsters on the Black-scale Island. However, there was an earth-rank middle-level Black-scaled Earth Dragon here, so the other wild monsters were basically just food for the dragon. They would eat some when they were hungry. Lin Xuan sneaked over quietly and retracted his gaze. There was actually a particularly large Black-scaled Tribe here, and there was an earth-rank low-level Black-scaled Armored Dragon. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s peeking, it opened its eyes and surveyed its territory. After a while, it lowered its head again as if it did not notice anything. However, it still kept an eye on its surroundings and sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s presence from time to time. Lin Xuan was hiding behind a big tree, using his Dragon Breath at full force to hide his presence completely. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lucky that he was fast enough to find one, or he would have been discovered. However, the current situation was not in his favor. This earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon had blocked the only way out from here. If they didn¡¯t exit from here, they would have to take the sea route. However, the sea route was not safe either, there were unknown earth-rank sea beasts that appeared from time to time. Even the Black-scaled Tribe had many who went to the sea to bathe. After all, this place was close to the outer seas and was not safe! It wasn¡¯t impossible to deal with a low-level earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to kill his opponent quickly, he could rely on the suppression of his dragon race bloodline. Lin Xuan was the Dragon King, after all. Other than the ancestral dragon of the dragon race, all other dragons would basically be suppressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline! He took a deep breath and activated the Bloodline Fusion Equipment ¡ª Torch Dragon, the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, Grand Sun Primordial Fire, and Tremor Punch! Lin Xuan leaped out and used the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps, releasing the Dragon King¡¯s Might. Wherever his body passed, there were sonic booms. Then, he raised his strength and smashed toward the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. Lin Xuan was not able to use his innate talents to kill the Black-scaled Armored Dragon which was a low-level earth-rank due to the difference in ranks. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon wasn¡¯t a weak monster. It had the bloodline of a dragon. Even if the concentration of the bloodline wasn¡¯t high, it still had a terrifying suppression. Moreover, it was born in the wild. Although it didn¡¯t inherit any knowledge, it relied on killing step by step to reach its current level. It noticed Lin Xuan the moment he appeared. It raised its head and let out a dragon¡¯s roar. Chapter 334 - 334 The Battle Begins 334 The Battle Begins Wind and Rain Summoning ¡ª Soulless Wind and Rain! Lin Xuan had just taken two steps when he snapped his fingers. In an instant, the wind blew in a small area and it started drizzling. Unfortunately, there was almost zero to no effect for the earth-rank lower-level Black-scaled Armored Dragon. After all, it was a rank higher. The little effect it had was that it made the Black-scaled Armored Dragon more irritable. Other than the Black-scaled Armored Dragon, there were Black-scaled Lizards resting nearby. Lin Xuan charged toward the Black-scaled Armored Dragon, killing all the mystic-rank black-scaled beasts along the way. A bloody mist spread out, and it looked like a battlefield. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon became even angrier. These were all his offspring. As the Demon King of the land, it was already very difficult for him to give birth to any offspring. Once all of these black-scaled beasts were killed, he would be a lone commander. He would die alone without anyone to support him. This was not acceptable! He got up and charged at Lin Xuan angrily. The black-scaled beasts inherited the bloodline of the invincible black dragon of the Black Dragon City. The black dragon had always relied on its body to show off its power, and its dragon body was its most powerful weapon. This Black-scaled Armored Dragon was the same. It didn¡¯t know much about magic but knew its body was solid. In short, it had high health and high attack! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took the last step, stomping heavily on the ground. His speed instantly increased by a few notches, and his right hand formed a fist as he aimed it at the Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s head and punched. The Tremor Punch ignored the outer layer of defense and went straight inside. The head was the weakest part of all living things. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch only made it a little dizzy and did not do much. How ridiculous! Naturally, Lin Xuan had a backlash. The earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s furious charge was so powerful that he was knocked far away and could not stop rolling. A head-on confrontation was still too much of a stretch, especially for monsters with ridiculously tough bodies. He rubbed his right hand. The effect of strength was reciprocal. Lin Xuan¡¯s right hand was in great pain after the punch, but fortunately, he still had endless vitality to wash away the pain. Since he couldn¡¯t fight them head-on, he would focus on the soft parts, the reverse scales, the abdomen, and the eyes! Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and gave up on the reverse scales and abdomen. Although the former was its weakness, it also had the toughest defense there. Furthermore, it could not be killed in one attack. He would probably have to face an enraged Black-scaled Armored Dragon head-on. He alone was not enough to defeat this earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon. Lin Xuan aimed at its eyes. Its eyeballs were the size of a human. He could directly blow up its eyes and even blind it, which would be of great help to his subsequent attacks. He bent his knees and stomped heavily. He got close to the Black-scaled Armored Dragon in an instant. However, he did not expect the dragon to swing its tail and sweep Lin Xuan away with its iron tail. It advanced quickly and retreated even faster. This Black-scaled Armored Dragon was experienced in battle and was not easy to deal with. Lin Xuan realized that his ribs were broken when he rubbed his chest. However, it was still fine as his life force continued to surge up and nourish Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The situation that the other seven were facing was even worse than Lin Xuan¡¯s. After all, Lin Xuan still had the Dragon King¡¯s Might that could suppress the strength of creatures with dragon bloodline through his bloodline. If it were not for the existence of the Dragon King¡¯s might, Lin Xuan could only cover his head and scurry away like a rat at this moment. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon roared and activated its black dragon bloodline. Its scales became darker and its eyes began to shine. However, it realized that after activating its black dragon bloodline, its strength did increase by much. This was because the black dragon¡¯s bloodline was being increasingly affected by the Dragon King¡¯s Might. Originally, it would be weakened by 5%, but now that the black dragon¡¯s bloodline was activated, it was directly weakened by 15%. Lin Xuan took a deep breath. He could not continue to fight with the Black-scaled Armored Dragon like this. After two collisions, Lin Xuan clearly knew that the Black-scaled Armored Dragon still had the advantage in terms of strength and power. Lin Xuan could not rely on his own strength to crush it to death, but in terms of speed, the Black-scaled Armored Dragon could not compare to Lin Xuan. As for the Black-scaled Armored Dragon, he would put it aside for now! Lin Xuan stared at the Black-scaled Armored Dragon in front of him, but he kept observing the positions of the mystic-rank black-scale beasts that had retreated from the battlefield. Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps hidden ultimate skill, Multi-directional Change! Lin Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared from where he was standing. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon looked in the direction where Lin Xuan had disappeared. It raised its black scales and prepared to defend. It could tell that although the hairless monkey was only a Mystic, its physical strength and strength were extremely strong. It might not be fatal, but it was very painful! Wait, he changed direction. Did he want to escape? No, no, he was charging at his own children! The Black-scaled Armored Dragon roared in anger and quickly chased after Lin Xuan. It wanted to stop the wave of attacks. Spell Technique ¡ª Earth Wave! The ground churned and was raised. However, Lin Xuan still moved quickly, and the waves could not catch up to him at all. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon did not want to use the waves to stop Lin Xuan¡¯s advances, but to use them to protect its offspring! Spell Technique ¡ª Burrowing! The surface of the ground, which was originally made up of mostly rocks, had become soft after the Black-scaled Armored Dragon had lifted a layer of soil. Using the Burrowing Spell that it had, the group of mystic-rank black-scales quickly burrowed into the ground. Lin Xuan had not expected this to happen, but it was to no avail! Internal Explosion Fist ¡ª True Sun Fire! Lin Xuan knelt on one knee, raised a hand, and punched the ground. The terrifying force spread through the ground. Any offspring that were mystic-rank couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. This was the terrifying True Sun Fire attack. As the ground moved, Lin Xuan turned around and smiled. He jumped away instantly, avoiding the attack. Then, the ground swept towards the spot where Lin Xuan had attacked, seemingly triggering Lin Xuan¡¯s second attack. A volcano had erupted! The Grand Sun Primordial Fire sprayed out from the ground, and the earth above was blown away by the fire, revealing the mystic-rank black-scale dragons that had been sleeping underground. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon had finally arrived. Its huge eyes looked at the lifeless children underground, and the flames of hatred and anger burned in its eyes. Chapter 335 - 335 Coincidental Encounter 335 Coincidental Encounter Lin Xuan was further away and looked at the Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s angry face. He laughed casually. ¡°Since both of us are enemies, your hatred and pain will be my source of happiness. Bye-bye!¡± He waved and shot his body towards the inner island. With his current speed, the Black-scaled Armored Dragon could not catch up to him and so Lin Xuan could easily shake it off. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon knew that it could not catch up to Lin Xuan, but it did not matter. If its speed was not good enough, it could make up for it with numbers. The Black-scale Island was the territory of the Black-Scaled Tribe. Not long after Lin Xuan left, it let out a long roar of anger. The Dragon¡¯s Roar was continuous and did not stop for a long time. Soon, other places seemed to hear its dragon¡¯s roar and began to let out the same dragon¡¯s roar, echoing each other. It walked to the place where Lin Xuan had spat out blood and dug up a large piece of blood-stained soil with its claws. Then, it quickly advanced toward the island. There was a lake in the middle of the island that was connected to the sea. A beast that was even larger than the Black-scaled Armored Dragon was resting there. It had heard the dragon¡¯s roar outside, but it did not care. The 13 low-level earth-rank Demon Kings were enough to tear apart all the attacking opponents. It opened its dragon eyes and looked at Taixia Country. It was crystal clear about the plan for Black Dragon City. Black-scale Island was even a transfer station. It felt a bit uneasy, but it was sure that Taixia Country would not start a war with Black Dragon City for over 100,000 commoners, because it was not worth it. However, this was only a hypothesis. It was still unknown how Taixia would respond. The dragon could not help but relax a little when it saw that all the people who had come were mystic-rank ability users and earth-rank ability users had not made a move. It seemed that Taixia was still concerned about the big waves caused by the battle between earth-rank masters and would not easily start a battle between the top combat forces. The death of a few mystic-rank black-scaled wild monsters was not a big deal. After all, Taixia also cared about its reputation. What it didn¡¯t know was that an earth-rank overlord was sitting quietly, checking the surroundings. Lin Xuan was close to the cliff, but after running for a long time, he still could not reach the meeting point. He did encounter two or three Black-scaled Lizards that were hunting outside, and with a punch, their pea-sized brains exploded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break.¡± Lin Xuan cut off its head, peeled off its skin, and pulled out its internal organs. Then, he took out a large amount of water from his personal space and washed it. A portion of monitor lizard meat that could be barbecued was ready. He turned around and looked at his surroundings. He knew that the Black-scaled Armored Dragon was in hot pursuit, but it would not be able to catch up so quickly. There were all sorts of natural barriers in between, so it would take at least a while for it to reach Lin Xuan. He looked around and cut down a fruit tree. He placed his hand on the fruit tree and the True Sun Fire appeared. With a flash, the water vapor in the fruit tree was completely evaporated by the high temperature of the True Sun Fire. It was completely dry, almost charcoal-like. He casually split it into a few pieces and waved his hand. The spark of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire fell into the pile of wood and started a raging fire. The meat was shoved into a wooden stick, and the thick smoke and fire permeated the meat. The temperature of the True Sun Fire was blazing, and the smell of the burning fruit tree made the lizard meat extremely delicious. An alluring fragrance wafted their nostrils, and many wild monsters stuck their heads out to look in their direction. However, the scales of the black-scaled beast had been pulled off and thrown aside. The giant lizard¡¯s head still had not closed its eyes. Due to the hung head, these wild monsters did not dare to approach. After about ten minutes, Lin Xuan turned it over and looked at the rising smoke. He didn¡¯t know if the other contestants would come over to check, but they probably would. However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t see anyone coming over even though they knew the lizard meat was cooked. Perhaps they were afraid. He tore off a piece of the front leg meat and chewed on it carefully. The meat itself was elastic, and with the fragrance of the wooden fruit tree and the warm touch of the True Sun Fire, even if it was only sprinkled with some salt, the taste was still extremely delicious. ¡°Not bad.¡± The strong sound of footsteps was already approaching. Lin Xuan looked over and saw a terrifying Black-scaled Armored Dragon running over. It was fast in pursuit. Since he had eaten his fill, Lin Xuan did not waste any time and immediately left. As for the large piece of lizard meat that he had not eaten, he would leave it for the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. After running for so long, Lin Xuan was nowhere to be seen. In less than three minutes, the Black-scaled Armored Dragon appeared in front of the fire, its black eyes reflecting the flames. It sniffed the giant lizard meat on the side, hesitated for a moment, and finally stuck out its tongue and ate the meat. Then, they continued to chase in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. Another Black-scaled Armored Dragon appeared in front of Lin Xuan and blocked his path. Lin Xuan was taken aback. Why was there another Black-scaled Armored Dragon in front of him? Furthermore, with his powerful senses, he could clearly hear that the Black-scaled Armored Dragon that had been chasing him was in pursuit too. In other words, there were two Black-scaled Armored Dragons surrounding him! Such bad luck! ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Xuan cursed under his breath and immediately ran to the right. In terms of speed, the Black-scaled Armored Dragon would not be able to catch up to him. When Lin Xuan passed by a huge ancient tree, a wooden hand caught him by surprise. Lin Xuan tried to escape, but a familiar smell came from above ¡ª it was the princess of Bavaria, Julia! Lin Xuan was hidden in the trees, but there was still a clone of Lin Xuan that Julia had made with the art of wooden puppets, and it looked quite decent. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the empty holes in the trees and spoke to Julia with a smile. ¡°We underestimated the enemy. These mystic-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings are basically following the earth-rank black-scaled Demon King commands. It¡¯s not easy to snatch points. Once we provoke two earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings, you and I won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage.¡± Julia said helplessly. She had been annoyed by the black-scaled Demon King¡¯s pursuit and had found a big tree to rest. She had not expected to meet Lin Xuan here. Chapter 336 - 336 Gathering 336 Gathering ¡°There are two earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragons out there. Can we kill one if we join forces?¡± Lin Xuan sat down on the tree stump and took out purple jade grapes from the earth realm to eat. This thing could fill one¡¯s stomach and could be considered dry food for the army. He gave a few grapes to Julia, and she was shocked. Her eyes lit up, and she could clearly feel the elven blood in her body boiling. It seemed that these grapes were very beneficial to the elven race. ¡°What¡¯s this? Where did you get it?¡± She was curious as to where it came from. This thing might only be a relatively ordinary extraordinary resource for Taixia, but for Bavaria, which had all elven bloodlines, it was a national treasure that could improve its comprehensive national power. Lin Xuan looked at her suspiciously, and when he saw her pointed ears, he suddenly understood. That¡¯s right, she was also an elf, and the purple jade grapes had an extraordinary snack for the elf race. Elves were omnivorous animals. They could eat both meat and vegetables, but they preferred vegetables. However, like humans, rice and noodles were their staple foods, and they would never get tired of them. For the elves, their staple food was purple jade grapes! It might not increase their strength, but it could ensure that an elf would live well! Some people might think that Bavaria People would not live well without the purple jade grapes. However, the ordinary people in Bavaria ¡ª who had the blood of elves but had not been awakened ¡ª should be able to live longer than people in other countries with the blood of longevity. In fact, the average life expectancy of Bavaria people was even lower than that of Taixia Country! They had long discovered this, but there was nothing they could do! Bavaria was facing such a situation, and now, she, the princess of Bavaria, seemed to have found the leading food of the elves! It was not that the purple jade grapes had never appeared on the Blue Planet before, but they were all products without seeds. Moreover, in the eyes of others, they were just a very common extraordinary spiritual plant that was not worth publicizing. The best thing to do was probably to make wine. Until now, no one in Bavaria knew that the common spiritual plant, the purple jade grapes, was the staple food they had been looking for for a long time! ¡°Purple jade grapes. I bought them from a dungeon. Oh, that¡¯s right. This should be the staple food of your elven race. I heard about it before.¡± Lin Xuan pretended to be enlightened and said directly without hiding anything. ¡°A staple food?!¡± Julia¡¯s face was full of excitement. She was holding a few purple jade grapes in her hand as if she was holding a holy object. ¡°C-can it be planted?¡± ¡°Of course, you can try. If you can¡¯t grow it, you can come to me!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, thank you so much.¡± Julia could not control her emotions and cried for a long time. Finally, she composed herself and stood in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. You¡¯re going to be my husband!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it. Although you¡¯re pretty, I don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. The competition is the most important thing right now.¡± Julia looked at him with determination. ¡°You have helped us find staple food in Bavaria. This is a life-saving grace. You are pretty good-looking, so you might as well repay me with your body.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°You want me to offer my body because I¡¯m good-looking, but if I¡¯m ugly, then I¡¯ll be a slave instead, right?¡¯ Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a loud boom from outside. Lin Xuan let go of this topic and saw two earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings wreaking havoc. With a flick of their tails, large numbers of trees were snapped in half. ¡°I was too emotional just now and let my aura leak. If it was a mystic-rank, they might not be able to detect it, but an earth-rank can pick it up but they can¡¯t pinpoint a specific location.¡± Julia said apologetically, but she did not regret it. Lin Xuan was not from Bavaria, and he did not know how important it was to find staple food in Bavaria. This would be a big change. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go. If we stay here like this, they will find us sooner or later.¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and wondered if the two of them could kill an earth-rank black-scaled Demon King together. However, he still shook his head. After all, there were two of them outside waiting for the. It would be easy for them to escape, but it would be impossible to kill them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them covered themselves with a layer of Dragon Breath and quietly dodged the pursuit of the two earth-ranks, running all the way to the agreed place. By the time they came out, they realized that the Black-scale Island was in complete chaos. There were terrifying movements coming from all directions. It seemed that several earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings were frantically attacking anything that moved. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. The wild monsters that had been quietly staying at their bases had all runout. He killed a few of them and looked up at the cliff that was approaching. They finally reached. They might not have arrived if the dragons had pinpointed their location. Julia saw Lin Xuan heave a sigh of relief, and she could not help but give a sad smile. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. As for Jiang Bo and Li Rui, one of them was highly skilled, and the other¡¯s physical strength was not inferior to Lin Xuan¡¯s. They had no problem staying alive, but whether they could get to the cliff as soon as possible was uncertain. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look first. We¡¯ll hide here for a while. When the four of us gather, we can kill two earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings together!¡± This time, he regretted entering the island. He was chased by an earth-rank Demon King and was on the run. Fortunately, he had a higher-ranking dragon bloodline and managed to escape. After finding a cave, Lin Xuan lit up a bonfire. Smoke rose from the kitchen and went straight into the clouds. The sky was starting to get dark. It was not night, but a storm was coming. This was not good. Once the sky turned dark, the two of them would not be exposed by the smoke. Suddenly, there was a strange movement at the entrance of the cave. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his fist and smashed it over. ¡°It¡¯s me, Jiang Bo!¡± ¡°And me, Li Rui!¡± Chapter 337 - 337 Two Kills 337 Two Kills Outside the cave, the storm was raging. The violent sea breeze whistled past, and bean-sized raindrops pitter-pattered. Thick dark clouds pressed down, and one could not even see five meters ahead of them. ¡°This weather sucks!¡± Jiang Bo collapsed to the ground, not caring about his image at all. After all, his physical body was much weaker than Lin Xuan and Li Rui¡¯s. He was only able to escape from the earth-rank black-scaled Demon King thanks to his spatial spell techniques, as well as his own exquisite skills. There were a few times when he almost couldn¡¯t get out. However, because he used too many teleportation skills, he didn¡¯t have any strength left. If he hadn¡¯t met Li Rui on the way, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. They chose to stay in because of the weather. Lin Xuan sighed and took out a large pile of equipment for an outdoor hotpot from his personal space. He burned the wood and the whole pot heated up. Then, he placed the button, beef, beef balls, and vegetables into the pot. Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and Julia¡¯s faces lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already used Dragon Breath. The smell in the cave won¡¯t expose us.¡± Lin Xuan laughed happily. Being able to have hotpots in this weather greatly improved their moods. They exchanged glances before eating and drinking together. They didn¡¯t know that the other two pairs were shivering in the cold. Fortunately, the heavy rain had concealed their auras. They couldn¡¯t be tracked down for a while, and the Black-scaled Demon Kings had stopped their pursuit. However, when the rain stopped, the next round of pursuit would begin. No one knew who would hunt or be hunted! After eating, drinking, and sleeping, the four of them took turns keeping watch. To be precise, only Lin Xuan was asleep. After the other three no longer had the habit of sleeping. They usually used different cultivation methods to rest instead of sleeping. The next day, the storm finally stopped. The four of them walked out of the cave happily. The salty and fresh sea breeze hit their faces, and the refreshing air made their mood a little more comfortable. After a night¡¯s rest, they had returned to their peak condition. The next thing they had to do was to continue earning points. ¡°Let¡¯s go and kill the earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings! ¡± Although a night had passed and Lin Xuan¡¯s anger had subsided a lot, this matter could not be turned over. Lin Xuan was a person who held grudges. The four of them didn¡¯t stop and ran behind Lin Xuan. There were two Black-scaled Demon Kings waiting for them! The great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener! A large, invisible eye suddenly opened in the sky and locked onto the two resting earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings. Earth-rank Demon Kings had extremely sharp senses, and they could still tell someone was looking at them even with their eyes closed. They were immediately alerted by such a blatant observation. Soon, a familiar voice appeared in its perception. It was the humans from yesterday. They actually dared to show up again! Although the two earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings had just gone through a fierce battle, their stamina was still at its peak. They were not afraid of the four humans¡¯ sudden attack and charged forward angrily! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Dragon! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Giant! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Tree World! Julia instantly entered immortal mode. A thin mark appeared between her eyebrows. She clapped her hands, and a huge forest appeared in place. There was a huge huge wooden dragon and a giant in it. The wooden giant reached out and grabbed an earth-rank black-scaled Demon King tightly, while the wood dragon used its body to tie down another black-scaled Demon King. However, the effects were limited. After all, Julia was only a mystic-rank Demon King, and she was facing two earth-rank Black-scaled Demon Kings with extremely powerful earth-rank bodies. She couldn¡¯t control her at all. In the next second, the wooden giant was smashed into pieces by the Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s tail, and the wooden dragon was also directly blown apart, breaking bit by bit. However, this buffer time was more than enough for Lin Xuan and Li Rui to attack. The two closed in on each earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon on the left and right. The four of them were marked with a star indicator by Jiang Bo, and then the falling stars jumped back and forth between the four of them, making a pleasant sound. Their strength and speed increased, their abnormal state was removed, and their injuries recovered! That support was really amazing. Just this move alone made everyone ready to fight harder. In the face of a large-scale war, these types of skills were much needed. Moreover, his own skills were superb, and his combat power was amazing! Nature¡¯s Spell ¡ª Nature¡¯s Rejection! Nature Spell Technique ¡ª Nature¡¯s Wrath! Julia also demonstrated her terrifying strength. She had learned the immortal method and the Wood Escape Techniques after coming to Taixia Country. This skillful combination of spiritual spells had directly made her famous! The dense black-scales of the two earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragons had dimmed at this moment, and their defensive capabilities were much weaker than before. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch actually caused tiny cracks to appear on them, and a few more punches would probably shatter them. The black dragon itself had a strong resistance to elements, but its resistance to the debuff of nature spells was average. Moreover, this was the effect of the immortal spell that was superimposed on the nature spell by Julia, which was 30 to 40% stronger than before. Julia¡¯s tricks were not over yet. She transformed into a giant emerald dragon, exuding the power of an earth-rank. She clawed at the two Black-scaled Armored Dragons, and their heads bled. However, she only had the power to slash one time. After stretching out her claw, she powerlessly returned to her human form and was carried away by Jiang Bo using teleportation. She no longer had the strength to fight. This was more than enough time for Lin Xuan and Li Rui to pick up the slack! The two of them immediately went into a state of full power. One punch after another non-stop. The terrifying Tremor Punch landed on the Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s hard skull. Both of them were in pain, but the Black-scaled Armored Dragon was in an even worse state. Its head was shaking violently, and it couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Jiang Bo pointed at Lin Xuan, and a falling star descended from the sky with an additional status buff. In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength coursed through his entire body, and the three treasures of the essence, energy, and spirit combined into one. He seemed to have touched the core of the Tremor Punch, as if he had comprehended something, but also as if he had not. A punch landed on the Black-scaled Armored Dragon¡¯s skull. The flesh and blood at the side had long been smashed away and a cracking sound could be heard! Chapter 338 - 338 More Kills 338 More Kills The skull of the Black-scaled Armored Dragon was crushed, but Lin Xuan¡¯s right hand was not any better. After hammering the hard skull, the bones in his fingers were crushed into pieces. If it wasn¡¯t for his ruthlessness, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill a low-level earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon. The surging life force in Lin Xuan¡¯s body activated, but his entire right hand was now crippled. It could be repaired, but it would probably take a long time. However, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. He wasn¡¯t fighting alone. This year¡¯s National High School League¡¯s top support, Jiang Bo, was standing behind him. Blessing! Sound of the Falling Stars! Starlight! In a short period of time, three healing spells landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Coupled with the endless life force in his body, his right hand rapidly recovered. A strong tickling sensation spread from his right hand. Lin Xuan straightened his hand and remained still, afraid that nothing would happen during the recovery of his hand bones. ¡°Feast of Fear!¡± On the other side, Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned black and the shadow of an insect appeared. It bit the Black-scaled Armored Dragon that was on the verge of death. A terrifying chewing sound was heard and the Black-scaled Armored Dragon suddenly lost its life. Li Rui didn¡¯t do well either. He knelt on the ground powerlessly and couldn¡¯t stop spitting blood. This time, he had overeaten. Last time, in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, he gnawed on a swordsman who had just entered the earth-rank. Although he had just entered the earth-rank and didn¡¯t gain much energy, he was still an earth-rank after all. It was impossible to digest it all in just a few days. When he received the news about the Black-scale Island mission, Li Rui did his best to operate the two Double Calamity in the cultivation room in the hope of digesting more of the energy from the earth-ranked swordsman. He estimated that it was enough to accommodate the harvest of a Black-scaled Armored Dragon. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t expect that this thing specialized in cultivating the physical body, and its physical strength was one of the strongest among earth-rank Demon Kings of the same level. If he could use the Feast of Fear to take a bite, he would definitely make a fortune! Li Rui knew very well that he was going to be full, but an earth-rank Demon King was right in front of him. If he didn¡¯t eat it, this whole fight would be for nothing! He was used to living a poor life, so how could he throw away such a good thing? In addition, he had three companions by his side, so his safety was guaranteed. He made up his mind, opened his mouth, and directly bit down. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll die from overeating. I don¡¯t want to live with regrets!¡± ¡°What are you doing?! Are you crazy?¡± When Jiang Bo saw Li Rui¡¯s state, he was too stunned to act. Then, he desperately cast a Healing Spell on Li Rui. Julia, who had recovered a little, also smiled bitterly. Did people in Taixia work so hard that they valued money over their lives? Although she was very puzzled, she did not idle around. After all, the elves were famous for their healing spells. Nature Spell ¡ª Water of Life! Nature Spell ¡ª Drops of Water! Nature Spell Technique ¡ª It was another signature combination spell technique. Lin Xuan and Jiang Bo looked at each other and nodded. As expected of the princess of Bavaria, her skills were well-matched, and she could easily combine many spell combinations. Under the treatment of the two, Li Rui sat down with difficulty. The eternal and indestructible immeasurable calamity and the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation were running wildly in his body. Under the threat of his filled stomach, his body and soul were rapidly consuming resources and growing stronger. After a long while, he stood up with a face full of distress. ¡°It¡¯s too uncomfortable. I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten a good deal and you¡¯re still acting like this. Now that you¡¯ve eaten your fill, you should have enough resources before you advance to earth-rank!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. As long as Li Rui made it through, the fear energy from the entire Black-scaled Armored Dragon would be enough for him to reach the peak of mystic-rank. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it before he reached earth-rank. ¡°Not necessarily. I can feel that my body is transforming right now. I think I¡¯m about to enter the indestructible body stage. My soul is also about to enter the pure yang saint soul realm. It might be too much for me.¡± Li Rui¡¯s whole face was wrinkled. This mission was a good opportunity for him to grow. With his Feast of Fear, he could improve, but the problem was that his small belly really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°I hope I can digest it quickly!¡± Rubbing his belly, Li Rui felt a little uncomfortable. After this, he wouldn¡¯t need to eat his fill of mystic-rank beasts anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are still eleven Black-scaled Armored Dragons left. Let¡¯s grab a few more, and then we¡¯ll go try out that earth-rank middle-level Black-scaled Earth Dragon.¡± Lin Xuan was helpless as well. He had been cultivating the double Double Calamity method, but with his current cultivation, he could only cultivate the indestructible body after entering the earth-rank. However, the problem is that even the Yin Spirit Realm was only the beginning of these two techniques. He had no chance to cultivate the most important infinite trial and the sage trial. A person¡¯s fate, of course, depends on their own struggle, but they also have to consider the process of history. In today¡¯s environment, only Li Rui can rely on his own talent to forcibly cultivate the double tribulations technique, no one else can. The four of them rested for a while before setting off again. Their target was the other earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragons. Other than Lin Xuan¡¯s group of four, the other two groups also started their own hunting and even completed their hunting faster than the four of them. ¡°This way!¡± Through the Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, Lin Xuan saw an earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon resting. Without a word, he led the other three and charged forward. Seeing the Black-scaled Armored Dragon rubbing its eyes in a daze, Lin Xuan quickly walked forward and threw a fist attack at it! Before it could begin to roar angrily, a huge wooden giant appeared and clutched its throat. Li Rui followed up with two old punches, followed by a wild howl, and the last wave of earth spike was activated! They did not break its defense. It was extremely insulting. The dragon was born with courage and evil came from its heart. With a shake of its head, it directly broke the wooden giant¡¯s arm. As for Li Rui, he was swept away by the tail. Just as he was about to rush forward, Jiang Bo¡¯s blade slashed out a green light and forced him back a few meters. Before it could react, a terrifying forest suddenly grew under its body and wrapped around it tightly, not giving it any leverage at all. Lin Xuan had been waiting for this moment. He went all out ¡ª one punch, two punches, three punches, and killed him! Chapter 339 - 339 Help 339 Help This time, it was not that the earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon had become weaker, but that Lin Xuan had become stronger. In addition, Li Rui¡¯s skills had a certain degree of armor reduction effect. With these two factors added up, he was able to kill it in three punches. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, Lin Xuan was also dumbfounded. His body, strength, and speed seemed to have been strengthened to a certain extent. Previously, because he was in the state of treatment, the numbing feeling was too strong and he did not notice it immediately. However, this time, although his hand was slightly injured, the feeling of power surging out of his body was definitely not an illusion. How did he become stronger? He didn¡¯t understand! The other three also looked over in surprise. ¡°You little brat, you actually hid your strength this whole time. Now you¡¯ve been exposed. You killed an earth-rank with three punches.¡± Lin Xuan scratched his head and flipped open his personal card to take a look. After flipping through it, his gaze landed on his only talent-inborn body. He seemed to have found the reason! During the rainy season, Lin Xuan still remembered that he had killed countless mystic-rank sea beasts on the battlefield. It was probably because his body was getting stronger and his strength was getting stronger that the improvement from killing a mystic-rank wild beast was so weak that he couldn¡¯t feel it. Now, Lin Xuan had just killed two earth-rank Demon Kings. This was not something that mystic-rank ability users could compare to. The feedback was extremely strong, and Lin Xuan returned to the time when he had just broken through to mystic-rank and was rapidly improving. Lin Xuan was no longer the same as he was back then. After half a year of medicinal baths, the tempering of treasures, and the improvement of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, his body was already close to that of an earth-rank master. His strength had even broken through the limits of mystic-rank and was close to the threshold of earth-rank. Furthermore, the bloodline equipment and the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force both increased the base strength of the weapon. The stronger the base, the greater the increase. there was no upper limit. To put it simply, if Lin Xuan¡¯s overall quality increased manifold! He was powerful! When Lin Xuan finally understood why he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression turned ugly. ¡°Why did I need so many resources and time to improve my body and soul? I could have just killed an earth-rank Demon King! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take the rest of the Black-scaled Armored Dragons!¡± He was excited. This was the best time to strengthen his foundation. There were many earth-rank Demon Kings for him to kill right now! Under Lin Xuan¡¯s urging, the three of them were a little confused, but they did not ask why. Jiang Bo even released healing spells on the way, healing the two of them. They found another Black-scaled Armored Dragon that was sleeping soundly! Three punches, instant kill! The increase in strength was slightly smaller than before, but it was still quite a lot! Another Black-scaled Armored Dragon that was mating looked up at the four people who had interrupted its fun and roared in dissatisfaction. However, Lin Xuan ignored him. He rushed forward and gave him a punch. Julia and Li Rui were responsible for reducing the dragon¡¯s armor, and the dragons would die under Lin Xuan¡¯s hands after two punches. ¡°Take this!¡± Lin Xuan took out a tissue and wiped the blood on his hand. He threw it away and continued to hunt! Jiang Bo glanced at Li Rui who was beside him. ¡°This guy¡¯s improving so quickly!¡± ¡°Do you know, I used to think that I was a cheater. Sometimes, I feel embarrassed when I see my classmates. You guys worked hard to improve and all I have to do is eat. Now, I don¡¯t think I was cheating at all!¡± Li Rui had a bitter smile on his face. He was full after eating one earth-rank Black-scaled Armored Dragon. What kind of trash stomach was this? Then, he looked at Lin Xuan plowing through the dragons. Although in terms of energy utilization rate, Lin Xuan was not as good as him and would cause a lot of waste, he was better at improving quickly! ¡°I¡¯m the only normal player here!¡± Jiang Bo was a little speechless. Lin Xuan and Li Rui¡¯s strength had already exceeded their classmates by a large margin. He was only able to get into this circle because of his outstanding healing skills and sharp attack techniques. To put it bluntly, he was only able to make a name for himself because of his peers. Julia was sitting on a small wooden dragon, her eyes focused on the figure that was running forward. She smiled. Lin Xuan found another Black-scaled Armored Dragon, but he could sense the battle ahead without even looking. The commotion was a little too great. ¡°Should we go over to take a look or take a detour?¡± Li Rui was keeping up with Lin Xuan¡¯s pace. After the battle of Guangzhou, he focused on increasing his speed, and now he could keep up with Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and quickly looked away. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just take a detour. We might have to team up to deal with that earth-rank middle-grade Black-scaled Earth Dragon laters. There¡¯s no need to get into a conflict now.¡± Lin Xuan would not recommend giving up one or two earth-rank low-grade black-scaled earth dragons. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan was prepared to take a longer route, but he did not expect to be stopped. ¡°Hey, come over and help us!¡± From their voices, one could tell that they were not foreigners. They were the new recruits from the southern border, Su Lin, and Du Hairuo. The two of them did not have any healers, so they could only rely on their own healing agents and self-healing abilities. ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡± Since the others had already spoken, Lin Xuan naturally would not hesitate and immediately brought the three of them over. Su Lin was fighting the Black-scaled Armored Dragon at close range, while Du Hairuo was using a terrifying fire spell technique. Unfortunately, he had not comprehended the Supreme Magic ¡ª Penetration, so the damage he could do to the Black-scaled Armored Dragon was extremely limited. He could only attack the places where Su Lin had injured it, slowly grinding it to death. It was really difficult. ¡°Do you want to split the points evenly or help you guys?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t make a move right away but first asked about the distribution of the spoils. The points would be divided equally between the six of them, no matter who killed the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. As for holding it back, Lin Xuan and Li Rui could golf the Black-scaled Armored Dragon back, and the four of them would each receive a certain amount of points as a reward. Su Lin knocked down the Black-scaled Armored Dragon with a single punch. He panted as he roared, ¡°We¡¯ll split the points equally!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this job!¡± In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the head of the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. Looking at its huge and ferocious dragon eyes, he smiled and threw a punch, followed by another. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, cut its armor for me!¡± Lin Xuan was a little disappointed with the lack of help he was getting. Chapter 340 - 340 Eight Gathered 340 Eight Gathered Julia and Li Rui laughed when they heard that. They did not hold back any longer and immediately weakened the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. At the same time, they understood that Lin Xuan could kill the Black-scaled Armored Dragon alone, but without the help of the two of them, it would be difficult. Sometimes, almost breaking the defense was just not enough to win. It was like a bullet hitting a bulletproof vest. It hurt a little, but it wouldn¡¯t kill the opponent. Su Lin and Du Hairuo¡¯s conditions were dwindling. They were sitting at the side, receiving Jiang Bo¡¯s treatment. However, he was also a little anxious. After fighting the Black-scaled Armored Dragon, he knew how powerful it was. He had to recover them as soon as possible and help Lin Xuan and the others. Just as saw the changes in the battle, he saw Lin Xuan raise his fist the size of a claypot and smash it hard on the head of the Black-scaled Armored Dragon. It was only two punches, but the earth trembled. The eyes of the Black-scaled Armored Dragon that Lin Xuan was holding down with one hand gradually lost their luster. Was it dead? He could not believe that the earth-grade Demon King that he and Du Hairuo needed to work together to kill was actually so easily killed by Lin Xuan with just two punches? Just how strong was he! For a moment, he was stunned, and Du Hairuo¡¯s eyes twitched. It was said that there was a gap between the captain and the head Captain, and now she finally knew how long and deep the gap was. This was too ridiculous! You can¡¯t be human like this. Lin Xuan walked towards the two of them and raised his hand, pointing his thumb behind him. we¡¯ll keep the points, but you guys can keep the loot. Speaking of which, we¡¯re still at an advantage. After all, you guys injured it before this. He laughed. The main problem was that he could no longer fit in his personal space. The Black-scaled Armored Dragon was an earth-rank demon King and had the Dragon race¡¯s bloodline. If it was not for the fact that its bloodline was so thin that Lin Xuan did not take a fancy to it and did not want to water the elven Dragon God Tree, its black scales were extremely precious, and its flesh and blood were also great tonics. Su Lin stood up and glanced at the Black-scaled Armored Dragon on Lin Xuan¡¯s back. He did not stand on ceremony and nodded his head, indicating that he had accepted it. ¡°Let¡¯s go! oh, by the way, let¡¯s meet up at the wasteland in the center of the island tonight. tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and see the earth-rank middle-grade black-scaled earth dragon together.¡± Lin Xuan was in a hurry to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and said to the two of them, ¡± if you meet the other two, remember to let them know. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Su Lin nodded. This was a rare opportunity for his to challenge a mid-level earth-ranked Demon King. Once he reached the earth-rank, every small increase in rank would result in a huge difference in strength. It was unlike the yellow and mystic-ranks, where he could kill a peak-tier Demon King at the lower ranks. Lin Xuan and the others did not stay any longer. They flew into the distance. Su Lin looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s departing figure and then at the Black-scaled Armored Dragon that had left behind. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Such a hero who doesn¡¯t bother with trifles should enter the southern border to guard the country¡¯s gates and raise the prestige of our country! ¡°Hahaha, have you taken a fancy to Lin Xuan?¡± Du Hairuo smiled, but he had to admit that there was a huge gap between them. The black-scale Island covered a huge area. Lin Xuan and the others had only killed eight Black-scaled Armored Dragons in a day, including the ones they had killed with Su Lin. Along the way, they did encounter quite a few traces of battle. However, they could not see anyone, only a large pool of blood on the ground. It was obvious that it was dragon blood. ¡°This is really bad!¡± The four of them were extremely tired. They had been killing eight Demon Kings along the way. They had never thought that it would go so smoothly. It even gave them the illusion that they could kill the black-scaled Earth Dragon! Lin Xuan took the lead and walked towards the barren land that they had agreed on earlier. They could hear the faint sound of conversation ahead. As expected, the other four were already sitting together. ¡°Hi. ¡± Jenna Cortez was the first to notice Lin Xuan and the other three. She stood up and greeted Lin Xuan with a smile. ¡°Oh, have you guys eaten? If you haven¡¯t¡­ this is the dragon meat I just roasted. Come and have some.¡± Julia frowned and realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. Jenna Cortez was not as pretty as Su Huaizhou, but her body was not inherited by the elves. Compared to Jenna Cortez¡¯s hot body, she had lost by a lot. Fu Kane was a big man with a full beard. Although he was an uncle with a big beard, he was actually only 27 or 28 years old. He was still very young, and his talent was absolutely outstanding. Seeing the beauty that he had been coveting the whole day fawning over Lin Xuan, he could not help but feel a little jealous, but he did not say anything. At their level, they were basically the strongest group under the earth-ranks. They might not have as much power as earth-ranks masters, but they had money and power, and they could have any kind of beauty they wanted. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s fine, we brought our own food.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and rejected her. Although he knew that Jenna Cortez would not harm him here, it did not stop her from doing something. It was better to be careful when going out and not eat or touch other people¡¯s food! As he spoke, he took out a pot and a barbeque rack. He pulled out a Black-scaled Armored Dragon from his personal space and skillfully skinned it. After drawing out its blood, he began to cut it. The bones were used to make soup, and the meat was roasted in the water. A piece of the leg meat was cut off to roast the whole meat, and a few pieces were sliced and fried on a stone. Finally, some meat with the bones were wrapped in lotus leaves and wrapped in yellow mud. They were directly put into the fire to cook. The group was dumbfounded. Why was there such a sumptuous feast? This was a mission, not a vacation. One had to know that there was a powerful earth-rank middle-grade black-scaled Earth Dragon here! He threw a ball of true sun Fire into the fire, and the temperature immediately rose. The bone soup was boiling, and a thick fragrance wafted out. There was also steaks on the stone, which was sizzling with oil. It was simply tempting! ¡°Eat, all of you, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Lin Xuan sprinkled some salt and picked up a piece of steak with his fingers. He put the whole piece into his mouth and bit down. The blood in the steak splashed out with a sizzling sound. The texture of the meat was tender and juicy, and it was delicious. The roasted Dragon Heart and Dragon waist were also excellent. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a frying pan, otherwise, he would have been able to stir-fry the kidney. Finally, after eating the barbecue, he had some soup that had been boiled for a long time. Then, he picked up the meat that had been boiled down and bit on it. A large piece of meat came out. Then, he drank a mouthful of milky white soup stock. It was a refreshing feeling! It was comfortable. The eight of them had their fill and smiled at each other. Everyone present was considered the top experts of their respective countries. They could be considered as mainstays. They wanted to get to know each other and exchange ideas. They might have the opportunity to interact in the future. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go and meet the master of Black-scale Island, the mid-level earth-ranked black-scaled Demon King!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 341 - 341 Move! 341 Move! Early the next morning, the sun rose from the horizon, casting its orange glow on the horizon. The seven of them had already woken up, and only Lin Xuan was sleeping soundly. ¡°By the way, how can he fall asleep so easily?¡± Su Lin was a little confused. At their level, sleeping was considered a waste of time. Using their sleeping time on cultivation was the right way. How could Lin Xuan, the head of Di Yi, sleep so soundly? Even if he did not use that time for cultivation, he should at least have some respect for the earth-rank Black-scaled Earth Dragon in the center of the island, right? ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep. He¡¯s stronger than all of us, so he¡¯s probably doing something right.¡± Lin Xuan, who had heard the voice, woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. The blood in his entire body trembled, and the discomfort in his body disappeared. He stood up and smiled as he greeted everyone. If someone else had said that, Su Lin would not have believed it too much. However, the credibility of Lin Xuan¡¯s skills was shown during the battles he fought. He was very clear about Lin Xuan¡¯s strengths. It far exceeded his own, and the time he had spent cultivating was also slightly less than his own. This might be the reason why Lin Xuan was able to improve so quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast and drink to our heart¡¯s content, then we¡¯ll go and deal with that Demon King.¡± Jenna Cortez and Fu Kane did not want to waste any more time, but seeing that the others had tacitly agreed to Lin Xuan¡¯s leadership, they immediately kept quiet. In the world of ability users, only those that are the strongest have the right to speak! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The leftovers from last night were heated up, and the eight of them quickly ate their fill. Then, they walked toward the center of the island. Lin Xuan and Li Rui were at the front, Du Hairuo and Julia were in the middle, Jenna Cortez and Fu Kane were at the sides, Jiang Bo was at the back, and Su Lin was in charge of protection. After crossing a mountain, a few saw a huge creature lying by the lake in the center of the island. It seemed to have sensed Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ aura, and its eyes slowly opened. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for wild monsters to speak the human language. Generally speaking, even earth-rank Demon Kings could learn to speak the human language. The Black-scaled Earth Dragons that couldn¡¯t speak the human language from before were the strange ones! ¡°Hello, were you waiting for us?¡± Lin Xuan took a step forward and had a cold smile. He knew that he was not at a disadvantage at all. ¡°Of course. Will it be just the few of you?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on us?¡± The Black-scaled Earth Dragon¡¯s eyes opened wide as it stood up abruptly. The wings on its back spread out, stirring up a huge storm. It grinned, revealing its sinister and terrifying sharp teeth, ¡°Of course not. If it was just you guys, you would have just delivered some snacks to me!¡± Its body moved at lightning speed. It directly crossed the lake and rushed toward the crowd. It carried a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Might and the power of a giant creature. It looked unstoppable. ¡°Julia, control its pace. Li Rui and I will take care of it. You can do whatever you want. Remember, don¡¯t get hit by the tail!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. Even he did not have the confidence to block such a terrifying impact. If he were to face it head-on, he would either die or be seriously injured. Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Tree World! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Dragon! Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Wooden Giant! This was an urgent situation, and Julia didn¡¯t dare to hold back. She used all her strength and cast three powerful spells to stop the Black-scaled Earth Dragon from advancing, but it was in vain. The Tree World wrapped around it when it was directly uprooted. The Wooden Giant and Wooden Dragon were even more vulnerable and were directly smashed into pieces. The dragon was too f*cking strong! It was the first time they had a taste of what it meant to be unstoppable! However, Julia¡¯s goal had been achieved. She wanted to slow down the Black-scaled Earth Dragon and trap it in place. She had to slow down its movements even if she couldn¡¯t trap it. If the first most terrifying collision was blocked, then the following power would definitely be reduced, and it would no longer be as unstoppable as it was at the beginning. At this time, Lin Xuan and Li Rui arrived at the helm, each of them holding it back. Lin Xuan¡¯s full-power attack did not break its defense at all, and there was even a shock blast from the armor, which was really uncomfortable. ¡°Li Rui, Julia, break down the armor!¡± Lin Xuan roared. Monsters that had a hard time breaking down their defenses were really hard to fight, and they couldn¡¯t be killed even after grinding. Upon seeing this, Jenna Cortez took out her knight¡¯s sword and piously muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A holy light bloomed, and then she, wearing medieval armor, appeared on a flying horse with a sword in her hand. She raised the sword in her hand and rushed forward. ¡°Charge!¡± This single person had the aura of a thousand men! Fu Kane was not willing to fall behind. He turned into a Blood Wolf and pounced at the Black-scaled Earth Dragon. These two were capable people. One of them was a Knight inherited from the Twelve Knights of the Round Table of the great country. Looking at the current situation, he probably wanted to bathe in dragon¡¯s blood and become a Dragon Slayer Knight or Dragon Blood Knight! The other was a forbidden product from the werewolf bloodlines. The two were entangled and restrained. More than 20 years ago, at the end of the genetic bloodline technology, the Dark Saint Court had a breakthrough in genetic bloodline technology. They combined the blood factors of the blood clan and werewolf to create the Blood Wolf, but for some reason, it was sealed and listed as a taboo. However, the results of the original experiment were not destroyed, and the one in front of the other seven people was one of them. With strong support, Lin Xuan and Li Rui¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced, but they were still suppressed by the Black-scaled Earth Dragon. With a sudden whip of the tail, Lin Xuan was directly sent flying into the lake, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. Jiang Bo¡¯s healing was timely, and Lin Xuan regained consciousness in an instant. He then used the lake water as leverage and jumped up, quickly returning to the side of the Black-scaled Earth Dragon. Jenna Cortez¡¯s sword slashed against the black scales, causing sparks to fly. The Blood Wolf had no way to attack, but the recoil from the black scales made them feel like dying. The Black-scaled Earth Dragon was too strong for the eight peak mystic-rank ability users. They couldn¡¯t break through the defense at all. Every attack from it would cause a serious backlash. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Bo¡¯s desperate healing, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on and would have been killed long ago. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep up!¡± Li Rui, Jenna Cortez, and Fu Kane had expended all their energy. Even if they had a quick recovery speed, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption of energy. Chapter 342 - 342 Declaration of War 342 Declaration of War Lin Xuan said respectfully, ¡°Your move.¡± For a moment, the Black-scaled Earth Dragon panicked. It didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to confidently ask for a fight. It wanted to play with them, but it did not want to kill them. After all, if it killed these geniuses, it would offend Taixia greatly. It might even send a few earth-rank Masters to fight it to the death. After that, the Black Dragon City would definitely find Taixia Country for revenge. It was not worthwhile for Taixia Country to pay any price for their own lives. Why were the Taixia people asking for a fight right now? In its mind, it was not a big deal to abduct 70,000 or 80,000 people in Lianyun City. The only thing that mattered was the death of an earth-rank guardian. However, it was none of its business, and Taixia could not take it out on it. Was Taixia Country going to start an all-out war with the Black Dragon City? It was very confusing and it could not predict what Taixia Country planned to do at all. However, it kept running toward the heart of the island without looking back. The heart of the island led to the ocean. As long as it entered the lake, it could not be easily killed even by an earth-rank! However, what it didn¡¯t expect was that it wasn¡¯t an earth-rank advanced-level fighter, but an overlord-level earth-rank at its peak! The earth-rank was divided into five levels. The low, middle, and high levels were followed by the overlord, the undying, who were at the peak of the earth-rank, and finally the Wudang Immortal, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Their battle prowess could not be mentioned in the same breath. ¡°Heh, you little brat!¡± The overlord walked out and looked at the Black-scaled Earth Dragon below him and thrust the rod down, directly nailing the middle-level earth-rank Black-scaled Earth Dragon to the ground, making it unable to move. ¡°Since you¡¯ve allowed me to take action, then this competition is over. Please wait here for a moment.¡± With a long beard and a bare upper body, this overlord who looked dangerous revealed a hearty smile as he took out his watch and started to fiddle with it. He soon got in touch with the other side of Taixia Country. In an instant, Lin Xuan and the other eight received a notification from the competition committee about their smartwatches. [As the medium-level earth-rank Black-scaled Earth Dragon has been killed, the competition between Dragon and Tigers has come to an end. The points of the contestants have been calculated. The first-ranking participant will become the Dragon of Taixia Country this year; the second-ranking participant will become the Tiger of Taixia Country this year. Additionally, the competition for Wind and Cloud has started. The latest news will be sent to you soon. Please hold!] What? There won¡¯t be a final match? The eight of them looked at the message at the same time. Lin Xuan, Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and Du Hairuo looked at the overlord in surprise. They were very confused about the process. Didn¡¯t they always have the last match? With a domineering smile, the overlord waved his hand as the rod flew back to his hand automatically, ¡°How dare the Black Dragon City to raid Lianyun City and abduct tens of thousands of people of Taixia Country? They¡¯re really audacious and vicious to believe they¡¯d get away with it. From today on, Taixia Country will declare war on the Black Dragon City and swear to have them pay the price!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan and the others didn¡¯t feel anything, but Jenna Cortez, Fu Kane, and Julia were shocked. Taixia was about to start an all-out war with the Black Dragon City, which was one of the few powerhouses on the Blue Planet. When powerhouses started a war, the small, medium, and large forces would suffer the most casualties. Taixia Country was vast and had abundant resources. Before reaching earth-rank, they didn¡¯t need to go overseas to seek resources. Even if Lin Xuan and the others knew about the distribution of international forces, it wasn¡¯t enough to predict their next move. Of course, they knew about the powerhouses but didn¡¯t know how strong they were. As for Jenna Cortez and Fu Kane, Julia obviously knew them. The first two made a living on the international stage. Although they were representing their respective countries in the competition, they knew who they could and couldn¡¯t mess with. As for Julia, she was the Princess of Bavaria, a high-level official of the country, so she naturally had the most information. A sky fighter jet descended from the horizon. It was Ruo Yanxing, he had brought many of the participants with him. The entire venue was in a state of chaos. When Lin Xuan saw the Lin sisters, he immediately waved to them and asked them to come over. Jiang Bo and Li Rui¡¯s team also quickly surrounded them. After waiting for about ten minutes, the overlord suddenly released an extremely powerful aura. Even Lin Xuan and the others could not help but tremble. Then, he slammed the rod in his hand heavily on the ground. A deep muffled sound spread in all directions, and almost everyone staggered a little. ¡°It¡¯s quieter now?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone could hear him. ¡°Very good. Now, it¡¯s time to announce the mission content of the battle of the Wind and Cloud. Your mission is to wipe out the islands under the Black Dragon City!¡± Their watches beeped, indicating that they had received another message. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to open it. [Final Mission: Hunt Black-armored Dragons] [Mission Location: Black Dragon Island] [Mission Objective: Earth-rank middle-level Black-armored Dragon (1/1), earth-rank low-level Black-armored Dragon (0/6); Mystic-rank high-level Black-armored Dragon (0/89), mystic-rank middle-level Black-armored Dragon (0/477), mystic-rank low-level Black-armored Dragon (0/1258)] [Mission Time: One Day] After reading the information, many people raised their heads and looked at the overlord in confusion. ¡°One day is too short. We can¡¯t kill so many monsters!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll take at least five days to complete this mission.¡± ¡°Five days? That¡¯s still too little!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Li Rui and realized that they were not on the same island at all. Then, he looked at Jiang Bo and realized that they were going to another island. Finally, he looked at the others and realized that they were not in the same place. The monsters in different areas were also different, and the number was different. Some of the stronger teams were arranged to stay on islands with earth-rank Demon Kings, while some of the weaker teams were arranged to stay on islands without earth-rank Demon Kings. In other words, there were already experts who had killed the earth-rank Demon Kings on the island. For example, the Black Dragon Island that Lin Xuan was going to, where the strongest Black-armored Dragon had died. It was obviously an abnormal death. ¡°Time is of the essence. Naturally, I¡¯m not asking you to kill them all. Instead, I want you to kill as many as you can within a day. The more you kill, the more points you will get! ¡± The overlord smiled, and a terrifying killing intent seeped out of his body. At the same time, Lin Xuan and the others felt that someone in the air seemed to be exuding killing intent and fighting intent, which was connected to the overlord before them. A terrifying huge bell descended slowly. A goddess with unparalleled magnificence clad in blood-red armor stood on the Eastern Phoenix Bell. ¡°Black Dragon City, Taixia Country is waging war on you!¡± Chapter 343 - 343 Start the Battle 343 Start the Battle The Bright Phoenix went into battle mode! Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. This woman hadn¡¯t fought for 300 years but immediately declared war on the Black Dragon City! On the surface of the sea in the distance, an array of violent bubbles appeared, and a huge and terrifying black shadow slowly emerged from the bottom of the sea. A giant dragon head emerged from the sea, it looked majestic and terrifying. However, the dragon¡¯s eyes swept through the crowd, making all the contestants tense up. If it were not for the fact that there was a sea overlord beside them, they would have easily plummeted. ¡°How dare you!¡± The huge black dragon¡¯s body emerged from the water and slowly rose into the air. Then, it turned into a human figure. He was bald, had a fierce-looking face, and was covered in black dragon scales. He held a spear in his hand, and his earth-rank aura suppressed the entire crowd. ¡°How dare the Black Dragon City invade Taixia Country and abduct our people! You¡¯re seeking death. From today on, the Black Dragon City will no longer exist in the world!¡± The Eastern Phoenix Bell beneath the Bright Phoenix¡¯s feet chimed three times, and earth-rank powerhouses appeared behind her, bringing with them a monstrous aura to threaten the earth-rank Dark Dragon King in front of them! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just tens of thousands of people. Do you think we do not have the artillery to fight back? Where is the respect?!¡± The Black Dragon King was so angry that he laughed instead. The spear in his hand was pointed at the Bright Phoenix. ¡°Since you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight to your heart¡¯s content. Let¡¯s fight to the end. I¡¯d like to see how your battle prowess has grown after not fighting for three hundred years!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯m willing to cut off this guy¡¯s head and serve it to you!¡± A terrifying sword light flashed in the distance, and a young man could be seen on a flying sword coming from the West. The terrifying sword light tore open the space and finally stood half a step behind the Bright Phoenix. His face was calm and contained a smile, but the words he said sounded extremely arrogant to others. Who is the Black Dragon King? He¡¯s an invincible earth-rank powerhouse who can cross the sea. And who is this young man? He¡¯s just an unknown fighter. Even if he has the strength of a peak earth-rank and is known as an overlord, he won¡¯t even be able to lay a finger on the Black Dragon King. He¡¯ll probably be killed in a flash. ¡°How dare you speak to my King with such arrogance? I, General Haixing, challenge you!¡± One of the three generals of the Black Dragon City was a starfish, it jumped out of the sea with a cape. It was at the peak of the earth-rank and directly shouted at the young man. The power of lava spread in its body, and it was determined to burst out and fight with him. ¡°You speak too much¡± The young man looked down and raised a sword in his hand. He waved it at the starfish and split the sea! The starfish¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and it felt a sense of horror in its heart. The fear of death descended in an instant. If it was hit by this sword, it would definitely die. It would die without leaving a trace. At the critical moment, a yellow flash swept past, directly taking away the starfish that was frozen in place. The Black Dragon King and the Bright Phoenix faced each other from a distance, not daring to move at all. He knew very well just how terrifying this unrivaled figure from 300 years ago was. 300 years ago, when the Bright Phoenix had dominated the Blue Planet, she had just entered the earth-rank. Just the shockwaves from the battle with other experts had almost killed the dragon. Now, it had entered the earth-rank, but it still didn¡¯t want to fight with this terrifying figure. ¡°Your country has sent an invincible earth-rank powerhouse. Besides those few powerhouses, how many more trump cards do you have?¡± ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± The Dark Dragon King could ignore the overlord, who was at the peak of the earth-rank, but he had to show respect to the invincible earth-rank. They were all at the same level, so they had to show each other respect. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Wu!¡± Wang Wu, this name was both strange and familiar! In the battle of Guangzhou, Wang Wu¡¯s sword attack had fallen into the eyes of countless powerhouses on Blue Planet. He was the leader of the Blacksky Alliance as well. With the only record of killing Io, no one knew where this invincible earth-rank powerhouse came from. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching fire in your backyard when you launch a large-scale attack?¡± The Black Dragon King smirked. It was not only the Black Dragon City that raided Lianyun City. There were many more culprits behind it. As the Black Dragon City was close to Taixia Country, it not only dispatched troops to join the raid but also acted as a transit for the human population. Now that Taixia Country was going to settle the scores, the other cities around them would definitely be involved. Therefore, they dispatched powerhouses to restrict Taixia Country, such as Io, the Deep Sea Titan, and powerhouses from Sansha to distract them! ¡°Now that we have waged war, of course, we¡¯ve made full preparations prior. We are not afraid! We are prepared!¡± Bright Phoenix laughed out loud and didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°You think you can defeat Taixia Country? It must be from your paranoia and fear of insufficient firepower that you came prepared. If you didn¡¯t prepare all the backup plans, how else would you win? I will guard the central command. Everyone else, charge!¡± Under the command of the Bright Phoenix, Wang Wu raised his sword and went straight for the Black Dragon King. As for the three great generals of the Black Dragon City ¡ª the starfish, sea sponge, and crab ¡ª they had their corresponding powerhouses looking for them. As for the contestants on the Black-scale Island, Bright Phoenix waved her hand, and a giant flame gate appeared on the side. ¡°Go on. You can reach the island y after passing through the flaming gate!¡± Of course, the contestants of Taixia Country didn¡¯t hesitate anymore as they crossed this fiery gate. As for those foreign contestants, they were a bit hesitant as their countries didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Taixia Country. They didn¡¯t know whether they should continue to participate in the competition or not. ¡°Go. Otherwise, do you think it¡¯s so easy to enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon?¡± It was an exchange of interests. They opened the world instance of nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon in exchange for the non-interference of other countries in the battle between Taixia Country and the Black Dragon City. Although only contestants had entered the dungeon, the countries only wanted to know the progress of Taixia Country¡¯s strategy in this dungeon. As for the contestants who had entered the dungeon, they were not necessary. Of course, if any country didn¡¯t follow the rules, Taixia Country could just easily suppress them! After crossing the flaming door, Lin Xuan arrived at another island, the Black Dragon Island. As far as his eyes could see, there was a huge cave waiting for him to enter. Lin Xuan looked up and could still see the huge bell floating in the sky. ¡°Zhenxing, Zhenyue, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 344 - 344 Extermination 344 Extermination Within a day, they would compete to see who could kill faster and more ruthlessly. Given the deeper reason, Taixia Country might solve this war in one day. It was not impossible, but it would be complicated. The number of high-level fighters in the Black Dragon City might be fewer than that in Taixia Country, but the middle-level fighters in the Black Dragon City were far more powerful than those in Taixia Country. The total area of the ocean was about four times that of the land, which contained numerous extraordinary resources. Countries such as Taixia Country could only collect a small part of ocean resources close to the coastline. However, in the Atlantic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, Black Dragon City was the ruler of the sea. They were super forces in the eyes of humans. Obviously, there were still terrifying existences lurking in the deep ocean. The ocean was vast and wide. If this war between Taixia Country and Black Dragon City became a protracted war, there would be a lot of variables that would be in play. Eagle Country had always been interested in the terrifying power of Taixia Country and had wanted to test the power of Taixia Country more than once. This time, due to the long distance and the agreement that Taixia Country had reached with them, they finally gave up. However, as time went by, they would procure some evil thoughts about Taixia Country. In addition, Io and Lu Dongfa were also eyeing them covetously. The former had suffered a loss in Taixia last time. He would definitely take action this time. As for Lu Dongfa, he was a traitor to Taixia, so it was difficult to predict what he would do. This was only what Lin Xuan could think of as of now. ¡°I¡¯m not going to think about it anymore. My head is hurting. Are you two ready? I¡¯m going in!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed his head. As a top fighter, a lot of information about Taixia Country had been opened to him. He didn¡¯t know them in detail; instead, he had learned most of them before. Lin Zhenyue did not say anything, instead, she became one with the angel and nodded. With the sword spirit in her hand, she was like a celestial maiden descending from the Heavens. Lightning and fire shone behind her, she was majestic and solemn! Lin Xuan nodded to himself. Lin Zhenxing didn¡¯t disappoint him either. The dragon possessed her at the same time, turning her into a dragon lady. She had angel wings on her back and a staff in her hand. She looked mysterious and pure! What was going on? Could it be that a long time had passed? How long has it been? They¡¯re improved by leaps and bounds! Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. In order to not feel left out he activated the azure dragon bloodline equipment, he deliberately revealed a ferocious dragon head and held the Flame Saber. His terrifying killing intent condensed into black flames, and his blood essence armor was exposed. It was red, gold, and black-gray, and he looked great! ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The three of them moved quickly. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, he found several dragons in the caves in a short time. Lin Xuan dealt with the stronger ones, while Lin Zhenyue used spells to deal with the weaker ones. As for Lin Zhenxing, she provided all kinds of enhancement spells. The three of them had completed the massacre in three dragon caves and arrived at the fourth dragon cave. In the end, they finally encountered a tough opponent, a low-level earth-rank Black-armored Dragon. The black dragon had evolved from a dragon monster, so it did not have dragon claws. Instead, it had a pair of wings and a pair of horns on its forehead. It did not have the fine scales of a dragon, but pieces of dragon armor that had not yet transformed into dragon scales! Sensing the arrival of Lin Xuan and the other two, the slumbering Black-armored Dragon crawled out of its dragon cave. The figures of the three of them were reflected in their cold vertical pupils. ¡°Zhen Yue, use your most powerful penetrating spell to break its armor. I¡¯m going to kill it!¡± Without Julia and Li Rui¡¯s armor-weakening techniques, it would be difficult for Lin Xuan to kill a low-level earth-rank Black-armored Dragon in a short time. Fortunately, he had Lin Zhenyue. The first supreme magic ability that her familiar had learned was Extreme Penetration. Furthermore, her sword spirit had a sharp characteristic. With the two added together, she might even be able to cut through the armor of a low-level earth-rank Black-armored Dragon. ¡°Just a little more!¡± Just as Lin Zhenyue was about to step forward, another Black-armored Dragon suddenly climbed out from the back of the dragon cave. It was even bigger than the previous one, and it was probably even stronger. Lin Xuan held Lin Zhenyue back. They could deal with one, but it would be difficult to deal with two. This was a dragon cave, and there were not only earth-rank Black-armored Dragon, but also mystic-rank Black-armored Dragon. There were too many of them! The earth-rank Black-armored Dragon glared at Lin Xuan. He had no choice but to retreat slowly with the two sisters, not daring to take the brunt of the attack. Seeing Lin Xuan retreat, the two Black-armored Dragons did not return to the dragon cave. They stayed in their original territory and protected their dragons. ¡°Damn it, there are two of them together!¡± Lin Xuan cursed and then made a mark on a simple map, indicating that there were two Demon Kings here. They could have dealt with it, but it would take too long. He would first settle those single dragons before coming back to deal with these two dragons! ¡°This way!¡± Lin Xuan once again discovered several other dragon caves. As he was afraid of the existence of earth-rank Demon Kings, Lin Xuan basically only checked where the dragon caves were and marked them on the map. Then, he calculated the distance and chose the closest path. He looked at Di Yi¡¯s watch. There was sunlight in this place, but there was no signal base station. Otherwise, he could search for the map of Black Dragon Island directly. It was fast and convenient with the positioning system. As it turned out, the chances of two Black-armored Dragons being together were not high. After Lin Xuan had exterminated two dragon caves, he encountered another Black-armored Dragon. This time, it was just a single dragon. Lin Zhenyue, break through its defenses. Lin Zhenxing scouted the surroundings and was ready to call for a retreat at any time. Lin Xuan licked his lips. The number of earth-rank Black-armored Dragons was about to start accumulating again. If he accumulated a few more, he would probably be able to use brute force to crush the brains of those earth-rank Demon Kings. Chapter 345 - 345 Third Place 345 Third Place Facing the earth-rank Black-armored Dragon, Lin Xuan fearlessly charged forward and took the front, firmly attracting the aggro. Wind Technique ¡ª Gale Breathe! The Black-armored Dragon spat out a dragon¡¯s breath at Lin Xuan. It contained a purplish-black poison. When the purplish-black poison touched the sand on the ground, the sand immediately started to rust. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t take it head-on anymore, but he did not dodge either because Lin Zhenxing¡¯s support spell had arrived. Night Angel Spell ¡ª Starry Night Barrier! In the clash between earth-rank and mystic-rank spells, the earth-rank spell was naturally superior. However, no matter what, the Starry Night Barrier bought Lin Xuan some time, and this little time was enough to fight back. The dragon¡¯s Gale Breathe and the Starry Night Barrier collided with each other. The Starry Night Barrier was rapidly being corroded, and it would not be able to hold on for much longer. Lin Xuan took advantage of this opportunity and used the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps to quickly approach the Black-armored Dragon. He braved the corroded Starry Night Barrier and charged through the dragon¡¯s face. ¡°Eat my fist!¡± Lin Xuan raised his fist and ruthlessly smashed it on the head, directly knocking the earth-rank Black-armored Dragon¡¯s head to the side. Lin Zhenyue quickly closed in with this opportunity. The sword in her hand was raised high, and a layer of platinum-colored flames covered the sword. Mystic Fairy¡¯s Spell ¡ª Inferno Sword! The flames immediately split apart the purplish-black poison. Lin Zhenyue¡¯s specialty, Extreme Penetration, had brought with it the sharpness of a sword spirit. She split apart several pieces of the dragon¡¯s armor with one strike! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. It might not be enough, but this could end with the dragon¡¯s death! However, the Black-armored Dragon wasn¡¯t going to die without a fight. It had been hurt by the sword, and it glared at Lin Zhenyue with a vicious look. It turned around and charged at Lin Zhenyue. Dragons were extremely flexible and were extremely good at changing directions. Lin Xuan was caught off guard and his hand slipped past them. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression did not change, but he was a little anxious. With Lin Zhenyue¡¯s strength, could she last until he sent reinforcements? He had not sparred with the two sisters for a long time. Even when they went to support the beast horde at the beginning of the year, he still looked at the two sisters with the same old eyes, subconsciously thinking that they were just two burdens. Now, Lin Zhenyue was proving to him that they were no longer burdens, but true experts! Lin Zhenyue did not panic when she saw the Black-armored Dragon pouncing towards her. She knew that Lin Xuan would come to her aid as soon as he could. She only needed to survive the first few attacks. Surviving the first attack did not necessarily require taking it head-on, but she could also dodge it. Mystic Fairy¡¯s Spell ¡ª Illusionary Flower Water Moon! This sword technique was copied from Su Huaizhou¡¯s Illusionary Water Moon, and it had been improved. The attack attribute was reduced, and the illusion attribute was magnified, so it was specially used for dodging. In an instant, several Lin Zhenyues appeared on the field. There were too many of them and the Black-armored Dragon naturally couldn¡¯t tell which one was real and which one was fake. However, it had an infrared vision and could see the temperature of a person. However, Lin Xuan had already arrived while it hesitated. There was not much distance, to begin with, and Lin Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Steps was also famous for its ability to change directions. ¡°Die!¡± With a kick, Lin Xuan sent the Black-armored Dragon flying back. At this moment, Lin Zhenyue charged out from the side. None of the figures on the field were her. Her real body had long hidden to the side, looking for an opportunity to strike at the Black-armored Dragon¡¯s head. The dragon¡¯s armor finally fell off powerlessly, and Lin Xuan looked at the black-armored Dragon in front of him and laughed. ¡°Good job!¡± The Black-armored Dragon sensed the danger and wanted to flap its wings to escape, but Lin Xuan was one step ahead of it. He rushed to its front and held it down with one hand while clenching his other hand into a fist. In an instant, he unleashed all his power and smashed it on its open spot. With two mighty punches, the black-scaled Dragon-dragon had died! The three of them worked together to kill an earth-rank Black-armored Dragon, and Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although the result was gratifying, the process was not as smooth as he hoped it to be. Some frightening interludes had happened in the middle, and it was still because the three of them did not have much synergy. Lin Xuan turned around to look at the two of them. He wanted to say something, but he did not. The two sisters¡¯ strength had improved. The elder sister was slightly stronger, while the younger sister was only acting as a support, so he shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. Not everyone could become Jiang Bo. Outsiders might think that the three of them were very suitable for each other, but in reality, the three of them knew that Lin Xuan could fight and defend himself as well. He also had super self-healing abilities. Lin Zhenyue¡¯s attack damage ability was not even as good as Lin Xuan¡¯s, and Lin Zhenxing¡¯s healing ability was dispensable. ¡°There was almost no need for a three-man team to exist. ¡°When the National High School League ends, it might be time for the Star Moon Party to disband. ¡°I¡¯ll lure out those mystic-rank dragons. You prepare an area attack to exterminate them all.¡± The atmosphere became a little off, and Lin Xuan immediately changed the topic. Time was tight for the competition, and there was only one day to complete everything. There was no time to waste. ¡°Get out here!¡± Dragon King¡¯s contempt! One by one, the mystic-rank Black-armored Dragon crawled out of their caves. Their eyes were filled with the fear of death, but their bodies couldn¡¯t help themselves. Then, Lin Zhenyue¡¯s sword technique plummeted through the cave and buried all the black dragons. Another cave was exterminated. After this battle with an earth-rank Black-armored Dragon, Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing also found a tacit understanding with Lin Xuan. The three of them worked together to quickly kill the other dragons. They were getting more and more skilled, and they were getting more and more comfortable with each other. Finally, in a battle with an earth-rank Black-armored Dragon, Lin Xuan did not let Lin Zhenyue go forward to break its defense. Instead, with three simple punches, he directly shattered the head of a Black-armored Dragon! Three punches for a Dragon?! ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?!¡± Lin Zhenyue looked at Lin Xuan with a complicated expression. He was growing too quickly. She and her sister could not keep up with his pace of growth at all. This time, he had even achieved such a terrifying improvement in front of their eyes. There was a huge difference between killing an earth-rank with a team and killing an earth-rank alone. The former meant that they were strong as a group, while the latter meant that his strength was terrifying alone. It was at this moment that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength rose to the terrifying ranks! He was now ranked third on the mystic-rank list! Chapter 346 - 346 Body Transformation 346 Body Transformation ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡± Lin Xuan could feel the surging power in his body. Although he didn¡¯t have the title of earth-rank, he had the strength of an earth-rank. He could be seen as an earth-rank master, and the sudden change in the mystic-rank list had attracted a lot of attention from the world. ¡°Lin Xuan? Who is Lin Xuan? How did he suddenly jump to third place?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s the captain of Di Yi. The prodigy and powerhouse who shone in the world competition. Have you been living under a rock?¡± ¡°He was at the twentieth rank before, but he suddenly jumped to third place. His battle strength has increased so much, how did he do it?!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan is so awesome!¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow, he¡¯s making a huge breakthrough at the peak of mystic-rank. Looks like he¡¯s learned some kind of skill or a powerful spell?¡± ¡°Divine powers and spells are not enough. You¡¯ll need cultivation techniques or bloodline equipment to improve!¡± When Lin Xuan was ranked 20th, many people paid attention to him, but there were still some people who didn¡¯t care. Or rather, they didn¡¯t care about anyone below the 10th ranking on the mystic-rank list. The mystic-rank list was divided into two levels, the top then and the rest. To be in the top 10, one had to be strong enough to kill an earth-rank and successfully kill it in one move. Therefore, there might be empty spots in the top 10 or only eight or nine people. As for Onmyoji from the Xiaori Country whom Lin Xuan killed earlier, he was just too unlucky to have met Lin Xuan, who was the bane of his existence. His two blades were very powerful, but they were helpless against Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks! Now, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength has jumped into the top ten list. There were some things that were difficult for an earth-rank, but a mystic-rank could do it, such as killing another mystic-rank from an enemy country! In just five minutes, Lin Xuan¡¯s file was placed on the table of the heads of various countries, organizations, companies, and sects. It contained everything they needed to know about Lin Xuan. This was the terrifying impact of being in the top ten of the mystic-rank list. Of course, Lin Xuan had no idea what kind of commotion he had caused around the world. He did not know that there were countless people investigating him, and he did not know that someone had already made plans for assassination, seduction, and so on. He only felt much stronger, as if he had entered a whole new world. With a jolt of his energy and blood, a huge Hell-suppressing Elephant Dragon that was filled with a wild aura slowly appeared. Lin Xuan¡¯s body had just entered a new realm, and his energy and blood had undergone an unexpected change. The essence of the change was unclear, but the Hell-suppressing Elephant Dragon had become more intelligent. Its form was more obvious, and its body size had also become larger. The Lin sisters were forced to retreat by the wave of power that was unconsciously spreading from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Their faces were filled with shock. Could a mystic-rank reach such a terrifying realm? This was clearly the power of an earth-rank! Lin Xuan let out a breath, and a gentle breeze blew in the air. He did not use any spells or supernatural powers, but he was able to cause a change in his surroundings. Every word and every move he made affected the realm. This was the power of an earth-rank! Lin Xuan did not step into the earth-rank, nor was it that the dungeon space had given him the power of the earth-rank in advance, but that the dragon bloodline had integrated into the body¡¯s bloodline at a deeper level. All of his energy and blood were retracted back into his body. In a short period of time, Lin Xuan used the twelfth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force to regain control of his body. He controlled every inch of his energy and blood, and not a single bit of aura leaked from his body. It was as if he had returned to his original state. ¡°Lin Xuan, are you okay?¡± Lin Zhenxing asked worriedly. He had just killed an earth-rank dragon with three punches, and immediately after that, his body underwent a terrifying change. A thick, blood-like mist was released from his body, and it had a powerful pressure that forced the two of them back a few steps. Now, Lin Xuan seemed to have recovered. What was going on? ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m full of energy, and I can kill a few more earth-rank dragons!¡± Lin Xuan laughed and his whole body shook along. ¡°Let¡¯s continue hunting!¡± In fact, the entire Black Dragon Island had almost been swept by Lin Xuan and the other two. There were only a few dragon caves left that had not been checked, as well as the double dragon cave that they could not deal with before. Now, Lin Xuan was full of confidence that they could overpower those two. Even if it was three dragons, he could still go in and come out alive. After taking a rough look around, his face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. There were a total of three dragon caves left, and all three dragon caves had earth-rank Black-armored Dragons. What was more terrifying was that in his perception, there were three powerful auras converging towards a dragon cave. In the dragon cave, Lin Xuan was sure that he could resist the five earth-rank Black-armored Dragons, but he would definitely not be able to kill them. Earth-rank Black-armored Dragons weren¡¯t st*pid. Their intelligence had already been blessed by the dungeon space when they advanced from mystic-rank to earth-rank, and they had decent human intelligence. However, because they didn¡¯t communicate with humans often, they lived on the island like wild beasts. Like wolf children, their intelligence hadn¡¯t been developed, and they still had the habits of wild beasts. However, when their lives were in danger, the choices and decisions they made were based on their natural bestial instincts and the guidance of their wisdom. Lin Xuan was in a difficult position now. One against five. He had just broken through, why would such a fierce battle immediately seek for him? It was not that there was no way out. The two parties had not met up yet, and Lin Xuan could definitely go and kill the paired dragons before dealing with the triple dragons. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan did not have the confidence to kill a pair of well-coordinated dragons in a short period of time. On the other hand, the triple dragons were just a motley crew, and there was still a slight chance of victory. He brought the Lin sisters with him, Lin Xuan, and the other two walked up a small hill. Looking down from above, they could see three huge Black-armored Dragons looking in their direction. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, and their tongues flicked continuously, as if they were preparing to launch an attack, but also as if they were on guard against something. On the other side, there was a cloud of dust. A giant monster was approaching quickly. It was the paired dragons, and behind them were their offspring. Other than protecting them, they might have brought a group of free weights so that they could abandon them and escape at the critical moment. As expected of a cold-blooded animal, even if it already had the bloodline of the Dragon race! Chapter 347 - 347 A Battle 347 A Battle Lin Xuan¡¯s rationality told him not to act rashly, but his emotions were constantly stimulating him. It was time to go all out. Now that he had the strength of an earth-rank, why not go down and fight to his heart¡¯s content? who would win and who would live and who would die, they would only know after they fought! The two Black-armored Dragons were getting closer and closer. If they wanted to attack, now was the best time. As long as they could kill one, Lin Xuan had a certain level of confidence in killing all five of them! His body was trembling, his heart was beating fast, and the adrenaline was pumping through his veins. ¡°The predecessors of Taixia Country have already had their unrivaled fight. As their descendants, do we dare not fight them head-on when they have the same battle strength? ¡°Lin Zhenxing, Lin Zhenyue, follow me, kill them all!¡± Lin Xuan moved, and the moment he stood up, the blood in his body went berserk. A terrifying aura of the Hell-suppressing Elephant Dragon roared into the sky, and the three-colored divine pattern between his brows bloomed with unparalleled light. The terrifying Dragon King¡¯s Might wreaked havoc in the world. The two Black-armored Dragons looked at Lin Xuan the moment he went all out. Their eyes were filled with shock and confusion as if a terrifying dragon was pouncing at them. The aura of a superior being made them breathless. Lin Xuan had no idea what would happen if his physical body broke through the limits of the mystic-rank. He was the current Dragon King recognized by the dragons, and perhaps he himself did not know what kind of power a Dragon King represented. He had used his Dragon King¡¯s prestige to suppress other Black-armored Dragons before, but it had been completely ineffective. Thus, he had no confidence that it would work again. In reality, when his physical body broke through the limits of mystic-rank, he had stepped into the threshold of earth-rank. Although his entire body had not completely upgraded and entered earth-rank, his physical body already possessed the power of an earth-rank. This was not the most fatal thing to the Black-armored Dragon. The most fatal thing was the upgrade of his physical body, which led to the further integration of the dragon bloodline and the human bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. At this moment, the Dragon King¡¯s Might had already possessed the power of an earth-rank! Of course, he was completely unaware of it, but the two black-armored dragon-Dragons could not pretend to be ignorant. The earth-rank Dragon King¡¯s Might was too strong, directly weakening their strength by 10%! Lin Zhenyue furrowed her brows as she watched Lin Xuan rush out. She wanted to say something, but she quickly shook her head. Lin Xuan was the leader of this team. When he wanted to attack, no matter how strong the opponent was, they had to back him up! Zhenxing stood at the back and was ready to retreat at any time! In an instant, Lin Zhenyue entered the fairy state. She held the sword spirit while the angelic wings on her back flapped gently. She charged out with Lin Xuan like a bird, using mid-to-long-range sword attacks to attack! Lin Zhenxing naturally entered the dragon mode as well. She used a spell technique to cover herself and silently support Lin Xuan and Lin Zhenyue. Air Strike ¡ª Explosive Fist Flame! Lin Xuan¡¯s punch did not hit any of his opponents. Instead, he lifted his fist and punched the air. The air was compressed into an air bullet, which was then injected with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It was directly thrown out by Lin Xuan like an elastic rubber band. Its target was the offspring behind the Black-armored Dragon pair! The flames swept past the Black-armored Dragons. With their defense, Lin Xuan¡¯s Explosive Fist Flame could not cause any effective damage at all. However, the dozens of mystic-rank dragons in front of them were all turned into charcoal by the flames of this punch. Lin Xuan¡¯s Grand Sun Primordial Fire was still at the mystic-rank. It was normal that it could not do any damage to earth-rank dragons, but it was a simple slaughter to the beasts that were at the mystic-rank! The Black-armored Dragon pair roared a few times when they saw that their offspring were all killed, but they were not angry or anything of the sort. They had brought them out with the intention of death. Now that they were all killed by Lin Xuan, it was within their expectations. It was a pity that Lin Xuan had finished them off so easily, so they were of no value at all. Lin Xuan turned his head and saw three Black-armored Dragons rushing over. They might not be smart, but they knew that if the Black-armored Dragon couple died, they would die as well! ¡°Lin Zhenyue, stop them for a while. Lin Zhenxing, support her. I¡¯ll deal with this!¡± Lin Zhenyue naturally couldn¡¯t stop three earth-rank Black-armored Dragons by herself. Lin Xuan was well aware of this, but she had no choice. He needed some time to deal with the Black-armored Dragon couple, and this time could only be bought by Lin Zhenyue. If it really didn¡¯t work, then he could only give up on the sisters! In order to kill a few low-level earth-rank Black-armored Dragons, he would have to sacrifice his life or the lives of the Lin sisters. This was not worth it at all. There was no need to do so! Both Lin Xuan and the two Lin sisters had the potential to enter earth-rank, and as long as they had the right cards, it was basically a done deal for them. Once they entered earth-rank, killing a low-level earth-rank Demon King would be as easy as killing a chicken. With each of the Lin sister having three earth-rank familiars, they could even fight a high-level earth-rank Demon King! ¡°Get them!¡± Lin Xuan stomped on the ground and flew over like a cannonball. He aimed at the head of one of the Black-armored Dragons, but before it could land, the steel tail of the other Black-armored Dragon swung over. Lin Xuan had no choice but to change the target of his attack, and this punch collided with the steel tail. A bloody hole appeared on the tail, and Lin Xuan himself was flung backward. As expected of the black dragon clan, which was known to be the strongest in physical combat. Their physical bodies were as strong as their strength. Lin Xuan was still at a disadvantage even when he used his full strength. However, this was a very good sign. One must know that Lin Xuan had only entered the earth-rank in physical strength. As for the other aspects, he still had a long way to go. For example, he had only reached the peak of the mystic-rank in terms of cultivation techniques. One of the heads was high and the other was low, one in the front and one in the back. When Lin Xuan attacked one, the other would react in time and counterattack in a timely manner. They advanced and retreated tactfully. Their goal was not to kill Lin Xuan, but to hold on until the other three Black-armored Dragons arrived. Once the five Black-armored Dragons gathered, even Lin Xuan would stand no chance Lin Xuan was a little helpless. This battle was not going to be an easy one! Chapter 348 - 348 Super Support Qiu 348 Super Support Qiu Lin Xuan looked back at the distance between the three Black-armored Dragons. It would take some time for them to make it over, and the Lin sisters had set up layers of barriers along the path they would pass through. This would at least buy him some time. Now, it was up to Lin Xuan to see if he could kill one of them in the little time he was given! It was really difficult. These two Black-armored Dragons had lived together for a long time. They had a tacit understanding of each other and knew how to attack together. When the two of them worked together, they could probably fight against a middle-level earth-rank Demon King and win. However, he could not give up. If the two sides were to merge, Lin Xuan would really have no chance! The five internal organs and elements erupted! With the heart as the core, a powerful anger will burst out. The other internal organs would supply the heart with sufficient fuel to support the burning of the anger, and at the same time, transfer the excessive pressure out to achieve the purpose of increasing the strength. This was a hypothesis that Lin Xuan had seen on the official Taixia website that could temporarily increase one¡¯s combat strength. He had tried it in his spare time and found it quite interesting. The main reason that it was not popular was that this method was not suitable for everyone. Although it was only a hypothesis, this method had already had successful cases. Of course, there were also side effects. If the five internal organs were weak, they would need to recuperate for a certain period of time after. However, there was no need for Lin Xuan to rest. He had an endless life force that could wash away the side effects in a short period of time by cleansing his internal organs. Lin Xuan opened his eyes. The fine blood vessels in his eyes were about to explode, and his eyes were bloodshot! In the eyes of the Black-armored Dragons, this was an angry human-shaped dragon that had erupted with terrifying power. They were a little afraid, but in order to survive, they could only do their best to defend themselves. ¡°Again!¡± Lin Xuan growled, and his heart beat vigorously. The sound of his heart beating like a drum burst out from his chest. Every heartbeat would speed up the blood flow, and other than speeding up his blood flow, it also allowed Lin Xuan to burst out with more powerful strength. He formed a fist with his hand and bent his body slightly. He was already familiar with the Black-armored Dragon¡¯s tactic of replacing defense with the attack. He had figured out some of the moves. Next, he had to make the right response. It would be best if he could seize the opportunity and kill them in one blow! As the dragon¡¯s head was shifting, Lin Xuan¡¯s body flashed past. In an instant, Lin Xuan disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Black-armored Dragon. He smashed the dragon¡¯s head down hard. According to the previous pattern, the other Black-armored Dragon would swing its steel tail over to defend itself. Sure enough, a whistling sound was heard. Lin Xuan lowered his body and barely avoided the swing. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He held down the dragon¡¯s head with one hand and raised his fist to smash it. However, a black shadow flashed past and Lin Xuan was thrown out again. The other party actually swung two dragon tails at the same time. Lin Xuan dodged one, but there was still one left! This tail was slightly weaker, probably because it was the tail of the Black-armored Dragon he was going to hit. He rubbed his chest. It was very painful. Although he didn¡¯t have any internal injuries and his bones weren¡¯t broken, the pain was inevitable. At this moment, Lin Xuan wanted to give up. At most, he only had one last chance to try, and he had no confidence that he could kill one of them directly. If he retreated with the two sisters, it would be impossible for him to try and attack them later. After all, there were five dragons. Even if it was a sneak attack, Lin Xuan could not easily kill one earth-rank black dragon and get away with it. There were four more that would take revenge! What should he do? Suddenly, an ecstatic smile appeared on his face. The heart of the earth realm that he had always carried with him suddenly moved at this moment. Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness entered it and realized that Qiu had woken up. Qiu woke up and entered the peak of mystic-rank! Qiu had entered the peak of mystic-rank. In terms of strength, Qiu¡¯s strength could be on par with Lin Xuan. After all, he had received the best cultivation. Furthermore, his bloodline level was extremely high. He had even received a bloodline baptism in the depths of the Dragon Transformation Pool. All of its potentials had been reached. As the only high-level pure-blood divine dragon on Blue Planet, he could possibly contend with the Black Dragon King in the Black Dragon City. In fact, he might be even better. As long as it grew to the peak of the earth-rank, it would naturally be unstoppable! In other words, when it was at the peak of mystic-rank, it would also have the strength to enter earth-rank! ¡°Qiu, come out!¡± A baby-like roar shocked everyone. Although it didn¡¯t have much impact, the Dragon¡¯s Might of a top pure-blood dragon was earth-shattering. The Dragon¡¯s Might swept in all directions and directly intimidated the Black-armored Dragons. Even the three Black-armored Dragons that were rushing over hesitated. ¡°Help them!¡± There was no doubt about Qiu¡¯s strength. However, Qiu had never experienced a life-and-death battle since he was born, so he was still very unfamiliar with combat. Now he had to face an opponent who had similar combat power. He was confused. Combat experience was the key to victory. In this aspect, Qiu was far inferior to the Black-armored Dragon couple. However, Qiu had powerful support abilities. Therefore, even if he could not directly enter the field to fight, he could still greatly enhance Lin Xuan¡¯s strength by supporting him. For example, the Yin Yang illusory spell! This spell consisted of reality and illusion and was really helpful. It was extremely similar to the divine might that Lin Xuan knew of! Qiu turned into a magic pattern and attached himself to Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Then, he added an illusory spell to it. In that instant, Lin Xuan charged forward without any hesitation. His body did not move at all. A dragon tail swept past without causing any effect. A second dragon tail followed, and similarly, it did not cause any effect. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. He pressed one of the dragon¡¯s heads to the ground with one hand, then clenched his fist and punched it again and again without stopping. The other dragon¡¯s head instantly bit Lin Xuan, trying to make Lin Xuan give up on his attack. Unfortunately, at this moment, Lin Xuan retracted the hand that was pressing on the dragon¡¯s head and turned it into nothingness. The dragon¡¯s head brushed past Lin Xuan¡¯s body without causing any effect. Chapter 349 - 349 A Crowd 349 A Crowd Lin Xuan¡¯s feet moved lightly, and in an instant, he dodged the attack from another attack. He then clenched his fist and continued to smash down fiercely. Even if the dragons had an iron head, they could not withstand ten of Lin Xuan¡¯s crazy punches! Within a breath, he had delivered ten punches. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s limit, and also the limit that the Black-armored Dragon could withstand. It finally could not take it anymore and fell to the ground. A small stream of heat flowed through Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This meant that the Black-armored Dragon had died and was no longer a threat. As for the other three Black-armored Dragon, it was just a piece of cake. However, when Lin Xuan raised his head, he saw Lin Zhenyue fighting to the death with three earth-rank Black-armored Dragons. Using the super-fast speed granted by sword spirit, she barely held on under the attacks of the three Black-armored Dragons, and was almost hit a few times. Lin Zhenyue was not Lin Xuan. She was not as strong as Lin Xuan, she could not stand up like nothing had happened even after being struck by a few tail strikes. If she had been struck by a tail, she would probably die on the spot. ¡°Lin Zhenyue, back off, let them come over!¡± Lin Xuan immediately roared. He had already used the Dragon King¡¯s Might, it caused the four dragons to pause for a moment. It was this small pause that gave Lin Zhenyue the opportunity to escape. If she had continued to pester them, not only would she have died on the spot, but it would also have affected Lin Xuan¡¯s performance. Therefore, Lin Zhenyue¡¯s timely retreat was absolutely perfect. Fortunately, she was not the kind of self-righteous person who would fight because of a big ego. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely once he saw her timely escape. He exerted force on his feet and his body flew into the sky, directly riding on the dragon¡¯s head. He clenched his fist and hammered it hard, directly knocking the Black-armored Dragon to the ground. The three other dragons opposite him saw that Lin Zhenyue had already retreated, so they did not chase after her. Instead, they rushed madly towards Lin Xuan, wanting to save the last Black-armored Dragon. In their impression, as long as the four Black-armored Dragons grouped together, even a beginner earth-rank wouldn¡¯t dare to easily take them down, let alone Lin Xuan who was only a super strong mystic-rank! However, they were too late. Lin Xuan¡¯s fist had already landed, and five punches had smashed the Black-armored Dragon to death. Lin Xuan felt a warm and comfortable feeling. He sighed in comfort. He could finally deal with the three of them in peace. Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenyue silently appeared beside Lin Xuan. Lin Zhenyue held her sword, her aura soaring. She had just walked on a tightrope and experienced the thrill of drifting on the edge of life-and-death. Not only did it not make her afraid, but it also made her more determined to become stronger. There was great terror between life-and-death, but there was also great opportunity! As long as one survived a life-and-death battle, they would definitely gain something. For Lin Zhenyue, the biggest gain was the baptism of her soul. Her sword heart became even more clear when she was facing the fear directly and then tearing it apart. If she could still survive a few more life-and-death battles, she might be able to reach the combat power of a Captain! She had the potential to be at least in the top 20 of the mystic-rank list. On the other hand, Lin Zhenxing had been wandering around the edge of the battlefield, relying on the luminous dragon¡¯s concealment spell to hide in the dark and cast various buffs on her sister. Occasionally, she would debuff the other party. It was already very good that he was safe. Neither Lin Xuan nor Lin Zhenyue wanted Lin Zhenxing to fight a life-and-death battle. Even for her internship in her third year of high school, the principal had found her a place for her internship. She was going to aid a doctor in a certain hospital. This was the best place for her to go. Lin Zhenxing nodded silently. Without saying a word, she waved the luminous staff in her hand. Dragon Heal! Dragon Night Light! Dragon Power! The effects of the five elements had ended, and the side effects were starting to show. Lin Xuan looked fine on the surface, but in reality, he was weak internally. The life force in his body was crazily washing over his internal organs, and Lin Zhenxing¡¯s dragon healing spell had arrived just in time. The three Black-armored Dragons were frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying aura and did not dare to move for a moment. They were not sure if Lin Xuan¡¯s current condition was good or bad, and if he still had the strength to fight. If Lin Xuan retreated, they could accept it. After all, they were not the ones who would die. As for risking their lives to fight Lin Xuan, there was no need to even try. Therefore, both sides were in a stalemate, not moving. After a while, Lin Xuan took a step forward and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my side effects to disappear. What are you guys waiting for?¡± In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s body disappeared on the spot and appeared directly in front of the three Black-armored Dragons. He kicked one of them to the ground and sent one flying with a punch. The other one actually turned around and ran, not daring to attack at all. Lin Xuan did not care about it. He looked down at the dizzy dragon and before it could regain its senses, he threw a punch at it. He caught one and gave it a good beating, killing it on the spot in just two hits. Lin Xuan let go of the dragon¡¯s smashed head and looked at the other black dragons that were sent flying but were still full of fighting spirit. It did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s strength to be so terrifying. He killed one so quickly and the other escaped. There was only one left now. Looking at the Black-armored Dragon that had lowered its head towards him, Lin Xuan revealed a look of astonishment. Was this fellow being obedient? After a moment of silence, Lin Xuan beckoned to the two sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s use this Black-armored Dragon as our mode of transportation. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of running around.¡± He sat on the dragon¡¯s head and waited for the two sisters to sit down. Lin Xuan patted its big head and said, ¡°Go and find the Black-armored Dragon that escaped.¡± With a soft hiss, the Black-armored Dragon immediately scuttled out. Lin Xuan sat firmly on the head of the dragon and looked at the scenery around him calmly. The scenery here was pleasing, and the spiritual value here was also considered rich. It was a pretty good place. After the battle ended, he would look around to see if there were any good things he could find. The dragon that had escaped had already returned to its dragon cave. When Lin Xuan and the others arrived, it was already preparing to escape into the sea with a large pile of things in its mouth. Unfortunately, it did not expect Lin Xuan and the others to arrive so quickly. Three punches had directly sent it to its death. Lin Xuan looked at the Black-armored Dragon beneath him and his playful gaze made it shiver. Chapter 350 - 350 Appearance of a God 350 Appearance of a God Lin Xuan patted the Black-armored Dragon¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re still of some use. I won¡¯t kill you now. As long as you do your job well, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± He comforted the dragon that was trembling under him and then he injected a wisp of True Sun Fire into its body. ¡°This thing is only used to locate your whereabouts. Don¡¯t think about running away. If you run away this time, I swear by my life to tear you into a thousand pieces. Go and bring me all the valuable things on Black Dragon Island.¡± He jumped off the dragon with the two sisters and gave the black dragon a kick so that it could search the entire island for anything of value. As for the three of them, they naturally began their picnic, waiting for the competition to end. This time, the battle of Wind and Cloud was no longer important. What was important was the declaration of war between Taixia and the Black Dragon City. Lin Xuan naturally did not think that the Black Dragon City would win. Although they did not have the advantage in the number of earth-rank powerhouses, in terms of the quality of top-tier powerhouses, Taixia was two blocks ahead of the Black Dragon City. Furthermore, the Bright Phoenix was personally supervising the battle, so there was no reason for them to lose at all. Lin Xuan was also waiting for the battle situation over there. He did not know what was going on. ¡­ In the battle space, Wang Wu and the Black Dragon King were madly fighting. Both of them were invincible earth-rank powerhouses. The Black Dragon King¡¯s strength lay in his body. With the Black Dragon Clan¡¯s indestructible body as the foundation, he had cultivated an extremely powerful dragon body. His teeth, claws, tail, and any part of his body were his weapons. Wang Wu, a young Daoist who cultivated the way of the sword, was also not an ordinary person. His sword skills were superb, and he controlled the way of the sword, developing the Great Dao of Slaughter. Every sword strike had the power to destroy everything. Even the Black Dragon King¡¯s powerful dragon body was harmed after being struck by the sword. ¡°Wang Wu! Do you really want to start an all-out war with Black Dragon City?¡± In the end, the Black Dragon King¡¯s skills were still a level lower. In the past, he had relied on his strong physique to act tyrannically. Now, when he encountered Wang Wu¡¯s sword, he was suppressed in every aspect. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be cut open. Even though he had already comprehended the regeneration technique, he still couldn¡¯t heal quickly. The wound was surrounded by wisps of sword light, which also carried a destructive and murderous aura, causing blood to flow non-stop. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think this war was instigated by Taixia Country? We always stick to the principle of not offending those who offend us. However, you¡¯ve gone too far. How dare you offend the territory of Taixia Country by killing the guardians of Taixia Country and kidnapping our people? You¡¯re unpardonable!¡± Wang Wu took out a glass bottle and placed it on the Black Dragon King¡¯s wound. Suddenly, the Black Dragon King¡¯s blood seemed to be drawn by something, and it kept flowing out of the wound. However, the glass bottle did not seem to be filled. No matter how much dragon blood went in, it did not overflow. ¡°Wang Wu, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The Black Dragon King was furious, and a terrifying dragon god¡¯s apparition appeared. He transformed into a terrifying giant black dragon, and his mouth was chanting dragon language. Although black dragons were not familiar with spells and divine arts, they still knew how to be possessed by gods. It was mainly to request the blessing of the dragon god¡¯s mighty power through faith! Dragon God State ¡ª Black Dragon King! The terrifying dragon god¡¯s apparition fused with the Dark Dragon King, and a giant black dragon in black equipment appeared in battle space. It was ferocious and had an imposing aura. It opened its mouth and spat out a raging fire! Wang Wu looked at this scene with a serious expression. Every earth-rank powerhouse was not easy to kill because they all had their own trump cards, and the Dragon God State ¡ª Black Dragon King was his last trump card. This was the first time Wang Wu had unsheathed his sword. Before this, he had always used the scabbard to attack, not because he was afraid of hurting his opponent, but because he was afraid that the battle space could not hold his sword¡¯s might! The ancient sword was unsheathed slowly. For a moment, the battle space was filled with the sound of swords being unsheathed. The sharp sound was like the descent of the great path. The aura of slaughter, destruction, and death filled the entire space. The Black Dragon King looked at this scene in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. With such power, you¡¯ve already grasped the Great Dao? Why¡­ why haven¡¯t you broken through to the earth-rank?¡± A mystic-rank could borrow the power of heaven and earth whereas an earth-rank could become the ruler of heaven and earth. A heaven-rank could go one level higher and begin to comprehend the Great Dao. Wang Wu had now walked very far on the path of the Great Dao. However, he was only an earth-rank, and although he was invincible, his understanding of the Great Dao was so great that even the heaven-rank masters were no better than him. What was more terrifying was that the three Great Daos of slaughter, death, and destruction were only his starting Daos. Wang Wu had already jumped out of them, or rather, used them as a foundation to create his own ¡ª Sword Dao! ¡°Why? It¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough, Taixia is not strong enough, and it¡¯s not the right time to break through the heaven-rank yet! Die!¡± Wang Wu suddenly swung his sword. In an instant, the battle space collapsed, and the man and the dragon¡¯s corpse fell out of the battle space. An incomparably huge dragon head fell into the sea, sending up incomparably huge waves. However, before it could become a tsunami, the Bright Phoenix looked down and stretched out a hand. It pressed down, and the huge waves were instantly completely suppressed. ¡°I did not fail my mission, I¡¯ve killed this demon!¡± However, in the next second, the dragon head and the headless dragon corpse changed. They barely connected together, and then a wooden dragon life substitution puppet suddenly shattered into powder. This was the Black Dragon King¡¯s life-saving trump card, the Dragon Substitution Puppet. Wang Wu leaned over and looked at the extremely weak Black Dragon King. He frowned. ¡°D*mn. Since you refuse to die, let me remind you of your place!¡± The Black Dragon King looked up at Wang Wu and saw that he was about to draw his sword again. He panicked and said, ¡°Come out quickly! If I die, you won¡¯t have a good life either! Sansha, I agree to go to your place and be that d*mn eight groups of spiritual beings. Come and save me!¡± The Black Dragon King roared effectively immediately. On the horizon, white clouds floated, and a God suddenly appeared. The authority of the catastrophe surrendered above his head. Although it was full of cracks, it was still intact. ¡°It¡¯s a great deed for you, a Black Dragon King, to convert!¡± The three Buddhas of the time and space of Sansha came from the past, present, and future. Finally, they stood in front of the Bright Phoenix. ¡°Greetings, Bright Phoenix!¡± Chapter 351 - 351 Li Si 351 Li Si ¡°Bright Phoenix, the Black Dragon King has already realized his mistake. Why don¡¯t we send him to Sansha¡¯s Holy Land in the Western Paradise, where he will chant Sutras in front of Buddha and repent sincerely? We hope that you can let him off on account of his attitude of knowing his mistakes and changing.¡± There were three Buddhas in total. The Buddha of the past, Dipamkara, was an old man with one foot in the grave. He held a Lamp of Hellfire in his hand, representing the past of Buddhism and the evil karma of the world. The Buddha of the present, Tathagata, was a middle-aged Buddha with a chubby face and big ears. He had a kind face. He was on a lotus flower, he represented the present of Buddhism and also controlled the merits of Buddhism. The last Buddha was the Buddha of the future, Maitreya, a young monk. Behind him, a Wondrous Tree of Seven Treasures swayed, representing the future of Buddhism and gathering the fate of Buddhism. The one who spoke was the current Buddha of the present. He had a smile on his face like a flower blooming. He praised the smart and was tolerant of the st*pid. The Bright Phoenix did not say anything. Her eyes were cold, filled with killing intent and battle intent. The blood-red cape behind her fluttered in the wind, representing that Taixia would never compromise! ¡°How audacious of you. How dare you speak like that to me, the main powerhouse of Taixia Country? Why didn¡¯t you kneel down and greet me?¡± ¡°Please forgive our rudeness, Your Majesty!¡± At this moment, a voice full of killing intent drifted from afar as if it was roaring right beside their ears. It was a man who was from the Southern borders of Taixia Country. He was as strong as an ox ax as if he was going to kill everything he passed! The Bright Phoenix laughed, then shouted, ¡°Men!¡± A beam of golden light rose from the vast sky and landed on the battlefield. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was dressed in a Daoist robe. The sound of the Dao between Heaven and earth was endless, and strange phenomena kept appearing around him. There was the reversal of Yin and Yang, a great river turning into the land, and the rotation of the five elements activating, nourishing the sky, and bathing the Sun. To be precise, there were 36 changes. This was the manifestation of the Tiangang 36 Great Divine Powers, which meant that he had mastered the Tiangang 36 Great Divine Power perfectly. This alone was enough to make the three Buddhas of time and space not dare to underestimate him. They were even somewhat on guard. A few years ago, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had fought with the three of them on a spirited mountain. Although they had not used their full strength, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had probably not revealed his trump card either. However, he shot them a glance after arriving. There seemed to be a hint of gloating in the corner of his eyes. Gloating? What was going on? The three Buddhas of time and space were confused. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not face the three Buddhas of time and space. Instead, he looked at the God of Catastrophe, Io, who was in the white clouds in the sky. ¡°You weren¡¯t treated well when you came last time. Bold of you to come back and assume that it¡¯d change!¡± In the next second, a golden light rose up as Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man disappeared from his original place. He then charged at Io with the great superpower of a golden light vertical beam. Now that he had made up his mind to come to Taixia Country, he must have been prepared to die! The three Buddhas of time and space saw that the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had disappeared. They looked at each other and then at the Bright Phoenix. Just as they were about to say something, an infinite light spread out all of a sudden. A middle-aged Daoist priest with a serious expression slowly walked out of the infinite light. Another invincible earth-rank powerhouse? The three Buddhas of time and space were stunned. The heck? When did Taixia have so many trump cards? Didn¡¯t they say that there are only three or four invincible earth-rank powerhouses? There are so many of them. They¡¯ve overestimated them! ¡°Hello. May I know who you are?¡± A Buddha asked the middle-aged Daoist. Daoist priests of Taixia were not to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m Li Si!¡± Now, the Buddha of the present was speechless. Zhang San, Li Si, and Wang Wu? ¡°Are Daoists in Taixia Country free to name themselves now?¡± Why did it feel so terrifying? Tathagata shot a glance at the Bright Phoenix, who was standing upright and looking straight ahead. Seeing that she had no intention of speaking, he guessed that the three of them would probably be left to accommodate Li Si, who had just arrived. ¡°Li Si, although the Black Dragon King has made a big mistake, fortunately, it¡¯s not irreparable. We¡¯ve already sent the seventy thousand Taixia civilians he abducted back to Taixia Country. They will arrive in a few days.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Buddhist League to take action. The people of Taixia will naturally be rescued by our people.¡± Li Si was holding an item in his hands, his eyes half-closed and his voice calm, as if everything was under his control. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Buddha immediately turned his head and saw several earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia rescuing many Taixia commoners who were trapped somewhere in the distance. Then, with a wave of their hands, they put the captives into fighter jets and returned to Taixia. This was the backup plan of the Buddhist League, which was to exchange these ordinary people for the Black Dragon King. Given the Buddhist League¡¯s understanding of Taixia Country, they would definitely agree. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the citizens would be rescued by the powerhouses of Taixia Country. What¡¯s going on? Based on the three Buddhas of time and space on the universal laws of time and space, they have already hidden the timelines of these commoners somewhere in time. It would not be easy for Taixia Country to find the whereabouts of these commoners from time and space. How did they get an accurate rescue? Could there be a traitor in the Buddhist League? ¡°Time and space can not withstand a single blow from fate!¡± Li Si seemed to know what the three Buddhas of time and space were thinking about. He said indifferently and then opened his eyes wide in anger, ¡°You have to pay for what you have done! The Daoist reached out his hand and pressed it down on the three Buddhas of time and space. A huge seal seemed to appear between Heaven and earth, towering and powerful as if it wanted to suppress everything. This was the supreme divine power used by Li Si ¡ª Sky Turning Seal! Of course, the three Buddhas of time and space would not sit still and wait for death. One of them borrowed the karma of Buddhism from the past, and the other borrowed the fate of Buddhism from the future. Then, they added it to the body of the present Buddha. For a time, a 12 grade Golden Lotus of merit slowly bloomed under him. Tathagata raised his palm, and a character glowed in the center of his palm. This was the high-level Great Divine Power of Buddhism ¡ª The Buddha¡¯s Divine Palm! Unfortunately, the Sky Turning Seal suppressed everything and refused to give in. It was like a huge towering mountain that directly crushed the sky and smashed hard on the three Buddhas of time and space. The past, future, and present of Buddhism were greatly shaken. ¡°Your Buddhist League used to be weak in the past and is now the strongest. However, you are counting your chickens before they hatch. This time, I will destroy the future of your Buddhist League as a punishment!¡± Among the three Buddhas, Tathagata was the first to bear the brunt. However, Maitreya was being targeted by Li Si. The power of the Sky Turning Seal had directly hit him, but he would not die. If one of the three Buddhas died, the enmity would be huge, and it would not end until it was restored. It was not the right time yet. Additionally, Taixia was still plotting against Sansha. Buddhism should not be destroyed for the time being as they were good workers. However, it was enough that he had destroyed the fate of Buddhism and ruined the cultivation of the future Buddha! Before the three Buddhas of time and space could say anything, Li Si reached out his hand and threw the three people who were suppressed by the Sky Turning Seal back to the blissful Spirit Mountain in the West. Li Si shot a glance at Wang Wu, then cupped his hands towards the Bright Phoenix and said, ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Chapter 352 - 352 Daoist Priest 352 Daoist Priest The sound of a bell rang out. The world became clear, no longer disturbed by the wind and rain. At this moment, the Black Dragon King didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Even Wang Wu, who was holding a sword in his hand, didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts, not to mention the three invincible earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country. He was really regretful that he, as the Black Dragon King, had numerous fighters in his territory and was unrivaled among earth-rank fighters. How could he be so st*pid as to go against Taixia Country? They had provoked too many powerful figures at once. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t stop until they destroyed the Black Dragon City. He was finished! Five Thunder Technique ¡ª Heavenly Thunder of the Heavenly Night! A loud rumbling came from the sky. It was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man fighting against the God of Catastrophe, Io. He had the upper hand the entire time. Io¡¯s innate catastrophe was powerful, but under the attack of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he could barely protect himself. Seeing the three invincible earth-rank powerhouses looking at him, Io was shocked and fled in panic. ¡°D*mn, how could Taixia Country have so many invincible earth-rank powerhouses?¡± Last time, he was almost struck to death by Wang Wu. If he had not blocked it with the authority of the innate catastrophe, he would have lost his powers and suffered a heavy loss. This time, he came to support the Buddhist League as a deterrent force. Unexpectedly, Taixia Country still had reinforcements to spare. The Buddhist League and Io had always cooperated with each other. One set off huge disasters, while the other promoted Buddhism in the disasters. With this, Sansha and Dafei were easily taken over by them. One reaped faith crazily, while the other reaped authority crazily. Then, they went back and forth to harvest their planted seeds. Therefore, the people of Sansha and Dafei were basically crippled. There was nothing left of their essence, energy, and spirit. They had all been harvested! ¡°I will definitely return!¡± Io cursed out loud. Then, relying on his affinity with the Blue Planet, he instantly fled and disappeared without a trace. Even Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man could not catch up with him, so he could only come back while cursing. ¡°He can surely run fast. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely catch up!¡± Then, he looked at the Dark Dragon King that had been captured, and a smile appeared on his face. Dragon meat was a very delicious meal. Right at this moment, the temperature of Heaven and earth rose rapidly, as if a sun was about to descend. At this moment, even the Bright Phoenix looked to the side with a grave expression. ¡°Why is he here?¡± A golden light flashed, and a handsome man appeared from thin air. The sunlight from the sky shone on his body. He was wearing blue tights and a red cloak. He amidst the rustling air calmly. However, this calm and abrupt appearance caused the Taixia powerhouses to look solemn and the atmosphere to tense up. ¡°Superman, what are you doing here?¡± The large bell beneath the undying Bright Phoenix¡¯s feet instantly disappeared, and the spear in her hand instantly had an additional spearhead. A sharp aura swept out in all directions as if one wrong word from him could cause a great battle. Superman was a terrifying existence that ranked third on the earth-rank list. In terms of strength, he was definitely one of the tops on the Blue Planet. Even the immortal on Mount Wudang and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were not confident that they could kill him. He was a terrifying figure that stood at the top. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Li Si!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man narrowed his eyes and took a step forward. ¡°He isn¡¯t free right now, so why don¡¯t we have a spar? I¡¯ve heard that your body of steel is invincible. I¡¯d like to see how strong your body is, Man of Steel!¡± Superman turned around and looked at him. You¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m here to challenge Li Si. Bring him out!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me, do you? You¡¯re presumptuous in Taixia Country!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man rolled up his sleeves and was about to launch a powerful attack. However, at this moment somewhere further away, someone let out a faint sigh. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have a go at Superman!¡± On Mount Wudang, Zhang San, who had just taken a big gulp of wine, raised his head. ¡°If you play any dirty tricks, I¡¯ll end you!¡± Then, he waved the jade horsetail in his hand and disappeared from Mount Wudang. On the shore of the East Sea, a Daoist in unkempt clothes walked out from the void. He glanced at Superman and smiled helplessly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, Wang Wu and Li Si turned into a stream of clear air and merged with Zhang San. An aura of affinity spread out, and the Daoist¡¯s body changed. He looked like a young man with white hair that reached his waist, there was a sword on his waist and a jade horsetail in his hand. His temperament was out of this world, and he looked like an immortal. ¡°I¡¯m Li Si!¡± Superman looked at the man who had been on the earth-rank list for 100 years. The move he had just used was his famous skill, Qi Into Trinity. Although most people who knew about it were dead, there were still some rumors about it. Superman had a breakthrough recently, and he saw through Wang Wu and Li Si¡¯s transformation. That was why he came to kill them. Now, he was a little regretful. The number one on the earth-rank list was really not for show. Just by standing in front of him, there was a kind of unparalleled power that could not be fathomed. This was the first time he had felt this way since he was given the title Superman. ¡°A battle?¡± Superman¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He was extremely confident that he could kill countless monsters with one punch. However, this time, he hesitated. The aura of the Daoist in front of him was sharp and boundless, heavy and unmoving like a mountain, and quiet and idle. However, all the auras were like a stormy wave that attacked his soul countlessly. ¡°To decide who is stronger, shall we fight till life and death?¡± The Daoist chuckled and waved the jade horsetail in his hand. The white clouds in the sky were like meteorites that fell straight down on Superman. He suddenly raised his head, formed a fist seal with one hand, and swung it upwards. The punch was earth-shattering. The white clouds were shattered into pieces, and the white clouds that were floating in the sky were dispersed by this punch. A large hole appeared in the clouds, leading to the outside world. After the punch, Superman was silent for a moment. In the end, he shook his head and took out a piece of wood to pass to Li Si. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was being impetuous. This is the price I¡¯m willing to pay.¡± In the next second, Superman turned into a golden light and disappeared. He flew back to Eagle Country. The group of experts didn¡¯t give chase. Although Superman couldn¡¯t beat Li Si, whether it was the Bright Phoenix or Weiguo, there was a high probability that they weren¡¯t his match. Moreover, if a Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were to fight Superman, it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short time. Even Li Si would need at least half an hour to take him down. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have a trump card, so he knew that he wouldn¡¯t die. Moreover, Superman only protected one side out of interest, not out of responsibility. Chapter 353 - 353 Splitting the Spoils 353 Splitting the Spoils Superman came and left abruptly. The Black Dragon King below thought that his savior had arrived, but he did not expect Superman to just come and do nothing. In reality, only Superman himself knew how much pressure he had just faced. In that nonsensical exchange just now, how many unknown Dao laws were involved in it? In the end, it seemed like Superman¡¯s fist broke through, but it was a helpless choice that he could only use force to break through the technique. Li Si¡¯s physique was not weaker than his. It was true that he could become stronger by basking in the sun, but Li Si¡¯s righteous source could also become stronger. What was even more abnormal was that Li Si was more proficient in spells, divine arts, and swordsmanship, while Superman had nothing but physique. However, it was not without any gains. At least he knew Superman¡¯s true combat power. Li Si sighed helplessly when he watched Superman leave. People these days were really polite. He wanted to teach him a lesson but was too embarrassed to do so. So be it. With a light breath, the figure split into Zhang San, Li Si, and Wang Wu. The three of them bowed to each other and left. Not many people knew about Li Si¡¯s skills. It was a trump card that was meant for dire situations. Although it was not deliberately hidden, it would not cause the whole world to make a fuss. Moreover, Superman also knew what to say and what not to say. Therefore, Zhang San, Li Si, and Wang Wu being one person would still be a secret, a secret only known by the higher-ups. The Bright Phoenix didn¡¯t care about Li Si¡¯s departure. Although this war hasn¡¯t started, it is already over. The top combat power had been captured. The next few peak earth-rank Demon Kings and Sea Kings were actually training soldiers. If a yellow or mystic-rank needed to train, then an earth-rank would naturally need to train as well. Without frequent battles, a person would be crippled. A day has passed. She waved her divine weapon, and a flaming door appeared in front of every contestant in the battle of Wind and Cloud, just like the previous one they saw when they entered. Lin Xuan was counting his gains on Black Snake Island. This time, he had really made a lot of money. The most valuable things were naturally six earth-rank low-level Black-armored Dragons. Although they looked like huge snakes, they were actually considered giant dragons. Although their bloodline was weaker, their bodies were still sought after. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still one that¡¯s alive.¡± Lin Xuan took a look and immediately hammered it to death. After all, they were all points and could not be wasted. Furthermore, the Black-armored Dragon¡¯s potential was limited. Other than being a mount, it could do nothing more. Keeping it alive would only be a waste of resources. Lin Xuan threw it directly into the loot area. ¡°Well, that was all six of them.¡± Other than the six dragons, they had also gained a lot of spiritual herbs and magical plants in the Snake Caves, especially the few caves with earth-rank dragons and the pond where the other dragon once lived. There were many high-level spiritual herbs and magical plants in the Snake Caves, and they were all dug up and placed beside the bounty. There were also some precious minerals that Lin Xuan and the others found when they walked into the caves. Wild monsters had to shed their skin in order to transform, and the itch during the shedding was unbearable, so they had to constantly rub against the rocks. Those rocks and sand were soaked in blood that contained dragon blood. Over the years, they naturally contained special magic and had become a precious material. Lin Xuan had taken quite a few of them, but there were not many. Only the surface layer was rare material, and the bottom layer was just ordinary stone. There was also a large number of black-scaled eggs, which were also good stuff. They were considered sub-dragons, after all, and their potential was a little low for Lin Xuan to keep. However, for those commoner ability users who had just started out, they were definitely the first choice of familiars if they wanted to walk the path of a Beastmaster. That was about it. As for the rest, Lin Xuan did not care for them. There were definitely other good things, but it would take a lot of professional knowledge and time to explain them. Coincidentally, Lin Xuan had neither professional knowledge nor time. If he had the time, he could find an earth-rank Demon King and kill it! ¡°That¡¯s all we have. Let¡¯s split up from here on out. Star Moon Party has probably reached the end of its journey. You can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t contribute a lot. We¡¯re all teammates, so we¡¯ll each get a share.¡± Lin Xuan and the other two stood in front of a large pile of spoils of war. The two sisters stood quietly by his side. They could not help but feel a sense of loss standing next to him. After more than a year of getting along, they had gained a lot of tacit understanding with each other. Lin Xuan was going to venture into the great big world, and they would also have their own paths to walk. ¡°Haha, who asked you to take more? Just have one for each of you!¡± After the battle ended, Lin Zhenxing came online. She wiped her eyes and put away her spoils of war. Then, she made a face at Lin Xuan. ¡°I want to stay on campus and be the school doctor, but Grandpa said he found me a job at a hospital. What about you, Lin Xuan? Where do you plan to go?¡± Lin Zhenyue also turned her face to Lin Xuan. She also wanted to know which department Lin Xuan would be doing his third-year internship. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s wait for those organizations to invite me. I¡¯ll take a good look when the time comes.¡± To be honest, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. Just like Qin Fen last year, before the competition ended, many people came to invite him to join various organizations, which annoyed him. In the end, he rejected all of them due to the reason for wanting to choose after the competition. He knew that the competition had ended and was invited to join the Sky-patrolling Alliance. However, Lin Xuan was outraged by the non-action. His performance was even stronger than Qin Fen¡¯s, but almost no one came to invite him. What kind of moral decay was this? Lin Xuan kept his share. To him, these spoils of war were not much, but they could at least last for a period of time. Moreover, with his current physical strength, if he wanted to continue to increase it, the resources he needed were either precious or advanced, but they all had one characteristic, and that was that they were expensive! Next, he would have to go to the Thunder Valley in the Western Capital. That was the cultivation point where the strength of the body-refining stream had to clock in. Qin Fen went there after he graduated. He heard that it was quite miserable. He stayed in the hospital for a few days and couldn¡¯t even go to the toilet on his own. Lin Zhenyue also put away her spoils of war and sighed. ¡°I might be stationed in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon in the future. I¡¯ll work hard to improve myself and help Taixia complete the world instance dungeon strategy as soon as possible.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. It was definitely a good choice to join the world dungeon strategy team. They could get a lot of merits, but Lin Xuan still felt a little strange. Why didn¡¯t the headmaster leave one in Di Yi? Although the teachers of Di Yi had to be earth-rank masters, some assistant and researcher positions were still possible. Moreover, the two sisters¡¯ talents and strengths were improving tremendously! Chapter 354 - 354 Return 354 Return After dividing the loot, the three of them solemnly nodded, as if they had completed some kind of ritual. Perhaps from this moment on, their team would only exist in name now. They sat on the beach of Black Snake Island, the three of them faced the sea and enjoyed the salty sea breeze. From time to time, they would look at the big red bell suspended in the air. Perhaps an unimaginably terrifying battle was going to happen! ¡°What do you think will happen if Taixia Country is defeated this time?¡± Lin Zhenxing hugged her knees and said worriedly. She was a happy-go-lucky person in life, but she had always been pessimistic when it came to war. In her own words, she was expecting the worst and hoping for the best. She was good material for being a general. Lin Xuan shook his head as he watched Lin Zhenxing and said seriously, ¡°Taixia Country has been well-hidden for dozens of years. They have many trump cards. I think even those people don¡¯t know how many powerhouses they could employ. Generations after generations, they have hidden their forces among the people and accumulated too many powerhouses. ¡°Additionally, most of the people in Taixia Country are meticulous. When we decide to participate in a war, we¡¯re sure to have over a ninety-percent chance of winning. Additionally, we would have prepared dozens of back-up plans for failure.¡± This wasn¡¯t Lin Xuan talking nonsense. Back then, Lin Xuan and Wan Shanrong from the northern border had talked about it in their spare time. As the northern border was slightly further from where Weiguo was stationed, their commanders would prepare dozens of detailed retreat plans before every war started. Every one of them was different, and even though they didn¡¯t use it most of the time, the times they needed it was deemed helpful. The two sisters looked at Lin Xuan with suspicion. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m reckless, but I¡¯m careful. If I can defeat and kill my enemy, I¡¯ll naturally press forward. If it¡¯s too dangerous, I definitely won¡¯t go for it!¡± Lin Xuan rolled his eyes. He wasn¡¯t an id*ot. If he knew that he would die, why would he charge forward? He shook his head and looked at the calm sea in front of him. ¡°Eh, a huge wave suddenly appeared.¡± Lin Xuan threw a punch and directly shattered the wave. What was going on? It seemed that the war was inevitable! ¡°Can we meet again in the future?¡± Lin Zhenxing didn¡¯t mention the war anymore. They had done what they could, and now it was up to the earth-rank powerhouses. ¡°You two are sisters, but you¡¯ll both be in different locations. It won¡¯t be easy for you to meet each other. As for me, I haven¡¯t decided where I¡¯m going. Who knows how many days I¡¯ll be gone and how many days I¡¯ll be resting? I might not even have time to rest.¡± Lin Xuan placed his hands on his head and lay down on the beach. He looked up at the sky which was gradually brightening. He calculated the time and realized that it had been almost a day. The battle of the Wind and Cloud was about to end. In retrospect, although the course of the National High School League this time was a little dangerous, it felt much more comfortable than the last time. There were no more deceptive missions that had to be carried out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve done so well. I¡¯m sure many departments will be fighting to hire you!¡± Lin Zhenyue consoled him, but it was also the truth. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about it. Even if he didn¡¯t join any department, he could go out and cause trouble by himself. After all, there were many things he could do outside of Taixia! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as a huge hole appeared in the sky, leading to the universe. Who was that inconsiderate person? The atmosphere and ozone layer couldn¡¯t have been broken with one punch, right?! With such power, could it be that some super expert, the top five on the earth-rank list, had made a move? Lin Xuan was envious of this kind of power. Although he could also punch a hole in the clouds in the sky with a punch, the range was smaller than this, but it was probably not to the point where a punch could penetrate even the Heavens. Then, a flaming door appeared in front of the three of them. This meant that the battle of the Wind and Cloud had come to an end. Their second year of high school was also considered over. Next, they would have to begin the intense third-year internship. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back!¡± He brought the two Lin sisters through the flame gate and returned to the Black Scale Island. ¡°Hey, move aside, I can¡¯t go over!¡± Lin Xuan quickly pulled the two sisters away when he heard noises behind them. Wave after wave of people walked out of the giant flaming gate. Many of them were injured, some with minor injuries and some with serious injuries, but there were thankfully no deaths. Lin Zhenxing quickly took on the role of a support, leading her two familiars to treat some of the heavily injured participants. This time, there was no saint to treat them. After the war started, many of the support powerhouses were needed. When an earth-rank was injured, a mystic-rank healer would not be able to heal them, and it would be good enough if they did not cause any trouble. Only an earth-ranks treatment was effective on them. However, the problem was that there was no difference in rank, so the treatment effect was average. It would take a short period of continuous treatment. That was why an injured earth-rank powerhouse would usually require two to three earth-ranks to help, or a powerhouse like the Bright Phoenix! An earth-rank powerhouse with healing bandages all over his body walked over. He had been informed at the last minute to inform these children that the competition had ended and that he would continue to fight after. ¡°The battle of the Wind and Cloud has ended, so there¡¯s nothing else for you guys to do. A teleportation gate will be set up here in a while. You can choose where you want to go and directly teleport there. Also, the competition committee is already tabulating the relevant results. The results will be sent to your smartwatches in two or three days.¡± After saying a few words, the earth-rank powerhouse felt that his injuries had almost recovered. His whole body trembled, and all the healing bandages wrapped around his body broke. Then, he jumped directly into the sea and slipped away. The group of people looked at each other. Very quickly, a space warship flew over from the mainland and stopped in front of everyone. A group of people alighted and set up the legendary teleportation array the Flying Thunder! Flying Thunder Could it be that he was inspired by the Thunder God¡¯s technique and created the space teleportation formation? Very quickly, the group of people installed a medium-sized Flying Thunder Gate, which could allow three-person teams to teleport directly. The small one could only teleport one person, and Lin Xuan was not too sure about the large one. After saying goodbye to Li Rui, Jiang Bo, and the others, he took the Lin sisters directly to the Flying Thunder Gate and chose the teleportation point ¡ª Imperial City! In the next second, Lin Xuan fell into a chaotic space where everything was spinning. When the light appeared in front of him again, he was already in the Forbidden City of the Imperial City. They¡¯re back! Chapter 355 - 355 Blacksky Alliance 355 Blacksky Alliance What did high school mean? It was the awakening of the talent template when he first entered high school and became an ability user! A high school graduation certificate required three years of hard work to improve oneself and finally meet the graduation requirements! Before entering high school, everyone wanted to awaken and study in high school. However, once they became high school students, they had to work hard and fight to be able to graduate successfully! Lin Xuan and the others were special. As members of the school team, they had already completed their graduation target and met the graduation conditions in the second year of high school. As excellent students, they had the privilege to enter the official Department of Taixia Country for an internship one year in advance. Di Yi was divided into the top class and the ordinary class. The two were different, but in fact, they were the same. If students in the top class could not join the school team, they were no different from ordinary students. They had to wait until their third year of high school to graduate and get a diploma. If they couldn¡¯t get a graduation certificate in their third year, they would have to repeat a year and finally get a certificate. If they couldn¡¯t even graduate in their fourth year, they would be kicked out of school and could only get a diploma! It had been two to three days since Lin Xuan and the others returned. During this period, Lin Xuan had been taking medicinal baths every day and training his body to prevent any hidden injuries or lack of complete control of his strength. Of course, the most important thing was still to cleanse the soul! In the face of killing and death, it was normal for one¡¯s mind to have problems. One might not be able to detect it, but it was a real problem. Therefore, Lin Xuan relaxed well over the past two days, allowing his soul and spirit to be in a relaxed state and recover naturally. A message came from his watch. Lin Xuan grabbed the watch from the side and opened it to take a look. The ranking for the battle of Dragon and Tiger and the battle of the Wind and Cloud were out. This was because the league tournament did not set the Dragon and Tiger finals and the Wind and Cloud finals. It was a bit hasty to use this ranking as the final ranking, but there was no other way they could go about it. The rules of the competition were set by others. ¡°Woah!¡± Lin Xuan took a look at the ranking and stood up from the medicinal bath excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve got pretty good luck!¡± Surprisingly, he took first place for both! However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. In the battle of the Dragon and the Tiger, the only one who could compare with Lin Xuan was Li Rui. However, Li Rui¡¯s killing move was limited by his stomach capacity, so the damage he dealt was not as high as Lin Xuan¡¯s. Yes, the points were the same, but under the premise of the same points, the competition committee would look at the damage value. As for the battle of the Wind and Cloud, it was obvious that he would be placed first. Lin Xuan¡¯s Black Snake Island adventure had six low-level earth-rank Demon Kings, which was definitely the highest of them all. Li Rui and Jiang Bo were naturally at the same level, but the problem was that everyone was busy killing the wild monsters. However, luck was also a part of one¡¯s strength. Lin Xuan did not care so much. In any case, the next time they met, this thing would be a topic of conversation. He could have a good talk in front of the two of them. Next, Lin Xuan would naturally go back to school. This time, it would not be like last year, when there was no big celebration. Lin Xuan won the Dragon of Taixia and the Star Moon Party won the crown of Wind and Cloud this year. They had a lot of cards to play with. It had been many years since one of the top nine universities of Taixia Country had won the two honors at the same time. He was not far from Di Yi. Lin Xuan strolled back to the school. At this time, the banner was hanging at the gate. The principal stood at the gate and smiled at Lin Xuan, who was coming from a distance. ¡°Principal.¡± ¡°Good job, well done. The last time Di Yi won the championship was such a long time ago.¡± It was obvious that the principal was very happy with the result. If he wanted to be one of the top nine universities in Taixia Country, he had to win the championship once in a while. Many years ago, Di Yi won the championship. However, they gradually lost their footing. They could only occasionally win the Dragon of Taixia Country and the crown of Wind and Cloud. Lin Xuan was the second champion of Di Yi to achieve this! This was a glorious achievement worthy of being recorded in the school¡¯s history! He held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and led Lin Xuan into Di Yi. The principal brought Lin Xuan to various places and introduced him to various names as if it was his first time bringing him to Di Yi. Finally, the two of them came to Jade Flower Garden. They faced the vitality of the garden and the clear pond, they sat in the pavilion in the middle of the pond and the principal poured Lin Xuan a cup of tea. ¡°You¡¯ve finally graduated. I still remember the first day I took you to Di Yi. You were ignorant, cautious, and a little restrained. You were like a baby beast entering an unknown world. ¡°At that time, Di Yi was your pride, and now that you¡¯ve graduated, you¡¯ve now become the pride of Di Yi.¡± The principal said with a ruddy face. It was obvious that he was really happy being a part of this. ¡°I¡¯m glad to achieve such results in my career as Di Yi¡¯s teacher, I will rest assured that I did the right thing. I have led the future generation on the right path.¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. What was he saying this for? Was he going to take a break? ¡°I believe that you will lead Di Yi to a better future. My results are just the beginning. There will be more outstanding people in the future.¡± The principal looked at Lin Xuan and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You brat! I¡¯ll be retiring next year. I¡¯m satisfied with you winning the championship.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Retiring? That¡¯s a major event in Taixia Country! You¡¯re not that old! Why are you retiring?¡± Although he was often called the principal, in fact, the principal was only middle-aged and in the prime of his life. He shouldn¡¯t be retiring at this time! ¡°It¡¯s time we pass it on to the next generation!¡± The principal shook his head. The water here was very deep, so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was also very muddy, and it was unclear whether there were people or ghosts below. He was not willing to say more. ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing. On behalf of the Blacksky Alliance, I¡¯d like to officially invite you to join us!¡± Chapter 356 - 356 Welfare 356 Welfare The Blacksky Alliance? Lin Xuan looked at the principal in surprise. He did not expect that the person who would invite him to join the organization would be the principal. This was something that Lin Xuan had never expected. He thought that it would be some teacher! ¡°What, are you surprised?¡± The principal took a sip of tea and put down the teacup with a smile on his face. He looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s shocked expression with amusement. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. I thought it would be some teacher that would ask!¡± Lin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°A Di Yi teacher? Hehe, it¡¯s not that easy to enter the Blacksky Alliance. Although the earth-rank is the entry threshold, not all earth-rank fighters are qualified to enter the Blacksky Alliance. The Blacksky Alliance is different from the Sky-patrolling Alliance. The Sky-patrolling Alliance is active in Taixia and protects the people well. The Blacksky Alliance is different. The opponents are all powerful earth-rank fighters outside the realm. If you are not strong enough, you will only be destroyed by others.¡± The principal looked at the pond in a daze. He recalled his experience outside the borders of Taixia Country a few years ago. He was hunted down and escaped. Even with his great battle strength, he was almost forced into a dead end. Lin Xuan nodded in silence. The Sun Country and Cosmic Country were near Taixia Country. Although they had good strength, they were just so-so and Taixia could easily beat them up if they wanted to. However, the neighboring countries like the Indian Country, Bear Country, and Eagle Country on the other side of the Blue Planet were strong. Although Taixia had some advantages, they were not absolute advantages to overpower their opponent. In addition to these huge countries, the Fallen Paradise Mountain floating on the sea, the God of Catastrophe Io, and the powerful super forces hidden in the depths of the sea were all potential enemies. There were too many resources in Taixia Country. However, there were more resources outside Taixia Country. If one wanted to gain resources, one could only fight for them with wisdom, feints, and real strength. ¡°Can you tell me more about the Blacksky Alliance?¡± Lin Xuan asked the principal after a moment of silence. It was true that he was very interested in the Blacksky Alliance that was stirring up trouble outside Taixia Country. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the one inviting you. ¡°Blacksky Alliance was founded a hundred years ago when the leader of Wudang appeared out of nowhere and suppressed the immortal of Taixia Country. That was when we finally had the strength to extend our hands out of Taixia Country. Alas, if not for the chaos over two hundred years ago, we would have long had such strength. Anyway, let¡¯s continue with Blacksky Alliance! ¡°The Blacksky Alliance¡¯s objective is to damage other countries in order to honor Taixia. We have never been good people, but we are not the bad guys either. Although the Blacksky Alliance is rated as one of the five evil organizations on the Blue Planet internationally, we have our own standards and rules when doing things, and those standards are the bottom line of a person. Lin Xuan, everyone¡¯s bottom line is different. There are highs and lows, but it will never reach rock bottom! ¡°In the Blacksky Alliance, there is a leader, Wang Wu. You should have met him in the battle of Guangzhou. There is a deputy leader, an art demon, named Chi Liang. I won¡¯t say much. Then there are twelve main seats, twelve of which are peak earth-rank masters. You can find out their specific names yourself. Below the twelve main seats are the official members. I don¡¯t know the exact number of that though. ¡°You¡¯ll be an intern once you join the Blacksky Alliance. Unlike official members, interns don¡¯t have access to certain privileges, and you only have three years. If you don¡¯t break through to earth-rank within three years, your internship qualification will be revoked, and you¡¯ll probably not be able to join the Blacksky Alliance anymore. ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about going out and causing trouble during the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s internship. During your internship, your most important task is to break through to the earth-rank. Once you break through to the earth-rank, you can become an official member.¡± He could tell that Lin Xuan still liked to stir up trouble. He was not meticulous when it came to handling things and was even a little reckless. However, his strength was not to be underestimated. The old man almost went down Black Snake Island to save his granddaughters. Lin Xuan was silent. ¡°Of course, the Blacksky Alliance is good, but the three-year time limit was a little annoying. Then, what benefits do you have?¡± ¡°Benefits? There are many. Once you join the Blacksky Alliance, you can go to the Green Sea Palace to learn divine abilities. You can choose one of the thirty-six Great Divine Powers and be taught by the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Divine abilities aren¡¯t cheap. Even an earth-rank powerhouse can¡¯t easily save enough money to learn a divine ability, and it¡¯s even taught by the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! ¡°Besides magical powers, all the cultivation access in Taixia Country will be open to you. You¡¯re welcome to fight on any battlefield. You could apply for a certain amount of cultivation resources each month. You could also consult any cultivation questions from earth-rank powerhouses across Taixia Country, including those in Wudang Mountain and Green Sea Palace!¡± That¡¯s amazing! Was the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s benefits that great? Cultivation, training, resources, mentors, all of that will be his as long as he could break through to earth-rank within three years? Lin Xuan calmed down very quickly. After a little analysis, he understood that there was no way to obtain a profession card if he was there. In other words, if one joined the Blacksky Alliance for a three-year internship, one would have to obtain a profession card. Lin Xuan was considered lucky to have settled the problem of his profession early on, but others could not. Such a thing would be hard to get. In addition to the profession card, there were also requirements for true strength. Otherwise, if an extremely ordinary earth-rank powerhouse with superficial strength joined, they would only lose his life in vain. In other words, these three years were used to lay a solid foundation for geniuses like Lin Xuan, so that they could break through in one go when the time came. Mystic-rank users might seem powerful, but in the heavenly planes, they were just flies on the wall. It was important to build a solid foundation. It won¡¯t be difficult for Lin Xuan to break through to the earth-rank in three years. What was rare was how he was going to advance in the earth-rank list. ¡°I¡¯m interested in the Blacksky Alliance!¡± Lin Xuan laughed. It would be a pity not to join with such good benefits at hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send in a good word for you. You¡¯ll be the only intern in the Blacksky Alliance this year, so work hard!¡± ¡°There will be only one?¡± ¡°What else do you think? There was only one last year, Zhang Ningtian from Demon One. If not for his special talent, he might not be able to enter at all.¡± Zhang Ningtian was an intern from the Blacksky Alliance! Lin Xuan really did not know how powerful he was! ¡°Is he¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. This trap will start closing once Zhang Ningtian breaks through. If you break through early, you can still get a share of the loot.¡± Lin Xuan immediately raised his eyebrows. It was not bad to have a share. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 357 - 357 Initiation Ceremony 357 Initiation Ceremony ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s base!¡± ¡°Now?¡± The principal stood up and said indifferently. Such a swift and decisive style of doing things was not common for an old man, but more like a soldier! ¡°Otherwise?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. There was nothing much to prepare, so he could just bring Lin Xuan there. People were the most important, and everything else didn¡¯t matter. In the next second, endless darkness enveloped the two of them and they disappeared from the pavilion in the garden. They entered a small world, similar to the heart of the earth realm that Lin Xuan had obtained. However, it was gray and there was no spiritual energy around, making the place seem a little lifeless. However, there was a palace here. Judging from the architectural style, it was obvious that it was not built in Taixia. It was either robbed over or it was here from the beginning. He followed the principal into the palace. In the huge courtyard, there was a huge round table with chairs placed around it. There was no one here. It was empty, and there was an inexplicable sense of emptiness and loneliness. As the two of them walked in, the lights in the courtyard suddenly lit up, illuminating the entire courtyard. Then, black figures appeared on the chairs beside the table one after another, and they looked at Lin Xuan in unison. Only then did Lin Xuan realize that he had put on a black cloak. The huge brim of the hat covered his face, and the long sleeves made it impossible for him to reach out his hands. He was shrouded in a sense of mystery. ¡°You can just stand here!¡± The principal instructed, then silently walked to a chair and sat down, joining the group of people who were observing him. What was this? Why wasn¡¯t anyone speaking? What¡¯s next? Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind standing where he was, but the problem was that a bunch of earth-rank powerhouses was looking at him expecting him to do something. It was really a difficult situation to work around. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only stand there silently. After all, there were a bunch of strong earth-rank powerhouses in front of him. Those who could sit were all earth-rank powerhouses! There were also people standing in the corner like Lin Xuan, but Lin Xuan saw them when he turned his head inadvertently. There was only one person, and if he was not mistaken, it must be that unlucky kid, Zhang Ningtian. After about 10 minutes of silence, two figures suddenly appeared at the top of the table. They were the leader of the Blacksky Alliance, Wang Wu, and the deputy leader art demon, Chi Liang. One was an unrivaled earth-rank fighter, and the other was an arts celestial, who didn¡¯t care to hide their power. They were both the pillars of Taixia Country. The Blacksky Alliance was powerful because of them. ¡°Code name?¡± Wang Wu suddenly spoke, his voice containing boundless energy and killing intent. ¡°Emperor Killer!¡± Lin Xuan shuddered and immediately spat out the codename he had just thought of. Although it was not great, it was impressive enough to him. At least it was much better than Crow Blood. Someone in the chair chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps it had been a long time since someone had given such a domineering and murderous name! ¡°Bottom line?¡± After Wang Wu, Chi Liang spoke. There was a hint of amusement in his voice, but there was also an indescribable sense of demonic feeling. ¡°We don¡¯t kill the innocent!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Xuan replied respectfully. He was asking about his bottom line. As an internationally well-known evil organization, the Blacksky Alliance had done a lot of evil things. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The third question was asked by the principal. His voice was calm, but there was inexplicable darkness to it. ¡°The strong can kill the innocent; the weak can be killed by fate!¡± The fate here was not the fate of fate, but the fate of reason. For a moment, many people in the seats secretly frowned. This newcomer had such a murderous intention. ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Wu opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xuan. His voice resounded throughout the room. For a moment, it was as if the rumble of a thousand horses could be heard. The invincible aura of the earth-rank shrouded the entire room as if some ritual was being completed. Then, Lin Xuan felt a strange connection with the small world, as if he could send a part of his spirit into the dense mist. After that, the figures dispersed one by one. They were all earth-rank powerhouses. Although it was not a big deal to separate a spiritual sub-body, it was inevitable that a few of them were in the middle of a battle. Even a little distraction would have a huge impact on the result. They were already giving Lin Xuan a chance by coming to the newcomer¡¯s joining ceremony. In less than half a minute, there was no one else in the court except for him and the principal. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your initiation ceremony is over!¡± The principal walked over and left the small world with Lin Xuan. They returned to the pavilion in the garden. ¡°You should be able to sense the existence of the dark sky small world. You can enter at any time you want. You can enter with your body or your mind, but that¡¯s not important. ¡°Unless it¡¯s a new member, an old member leaving, or a big event, the dark sky small world will not be activated. You can just use Blacksky Alliance app.¡± As he spoke, the principal passed a confidential installation package to Lin Xuan through his watch. After it was installed, the download link would be automatically destroyed. An invitation code was actually required to activate the app. As the guide of Lin Xuan¡¯s Blacksky Alliance, the principal could only complete the first login with his invitation code. ¡°People can leave the alliance?¡± Lin Xuan heard this word and asked curiously. ¡°Of course, when a person dies, they will naturally leave. When we are in the Blacksky Alliance, our identity is a secret. However, when we die, we can choose to reveal it. We can engrave our deeds on the Monument of Heroes so that our descendants can have a place to admire us.¡± The principal¡¯s tone was a little bleak. The Blacksky Alliance was definitely the department with the most casualties in Taixia. Although each of them was an extremely powerful earth-rank powerhouse, their opponents were usually equally as powerful. People made mistakes. There was no guarantee that one day, they would only return in one piece. Lin Xuan nodded solemnly with his head. He was going to be an unknown hero while he was alive. After he dies, he and his comrades will have to do something to honor him. ¡°All the blessed lands for cultivation in Taixia Country have been opened to you. You¡¯d better make the arrangements to train as soon as possible. You should apply for the resources as soon as possible and cultivate the spells quickly too. From today on, you¡¯ve officially graduated!¡± The principal turned around and left. His back view was a little bleak. At this moment, he looked like an old man in his seventies or eighties, even though he had long passed that age! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t delay his time sitting around. Three years wasn¡¯t a long time, but it was more than enough for a breakthrough. However, Lin Xuan was very interested in the layout of Taixia Country mentioned by the former principal. If he wanted a share, he had to break through the earth-rank before Zhang Ningtian broke through. In that case, he would have about two years to reach an earth-rank, which was a bit tight! Chapter 358 - 358 Farewell Banquet 358 Farewell Banquet On this day, the Di Yi was filled with festivities and the sound of firecrackers rang out. It was extremely lively. Countless students were cheering for the legendary deeds of Lin Xuan and the Star Moon Party. This was not only an honor but also a substantial loss of Taixia¡¯s resources. The reason why the top nine universities of Taixia could reach their current stage was inseparable from the huge amount of resources that the champion had obtained. However, resources were resources. Talents were the most important. Otherwise, the nine greats wouldn¡¯t have appeared! Lin Xuan had invited a large group of people, including Zhu Yuan, Zhao Hao, the Lin sisters, other members of the school team, Su Tian, and Luo Yan. The group of people had a party at their exclusive venue in Di Yi. ¡°From today on, we will go our separate ways. Some will still be in Di Yi, some will go to the southern border, some will go to the northern border, some will go to Guangzhou, and some will go to Lianyun City. It¡¯ll be up to fate if we get to meet again.¡± As the number one hero of Di Yi¡¯s victory, Lin Xuan had no choice but to say a few words when he was called up. He could not refuse such kindness, so he could only say a few words. However, many of his true feelings were also revealed. The National High School League was not a competition where one person and one team could reach the top. Without the help of Zhao Hao and Zhu Yuan in the Dragon and Tiger competition, Lin Xuan might not have had so much time to cultivate. Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough in the battle of Wind and Cloud might have been a very fortunate event, but one had to know that there was no such thing as luck or coincidence in the path of cultivation. There was only hard work and bloodshed. It was precisely because of Lin Xuan¡¯s persistent and consistent cultivation that the final wave of limit sublimations was achieved. He could break through only because he was already at the point of overwork and stress! Zhu Yuan and Zhao Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Lin Xuan was a transfer student, and he was valued by the former principal, so his talent and strength were naturally very powerful. However, his background definitely had a weakness. Without the support of his family, Lin Xuan could barely reach where he was today. His talent was needless to say overpowering, but the dangers and desperate situations he encountered were definitely beyond their imagination. Back then, they were still a little unconvinced in the team selection tournament. Now that more than a year had passed, they knew how much pain he had suffered and how much blood he had shed. The gap between them and Lin Xuan seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Now, they could barely catch up. In a year or two, when they met again, they would have to bow down to him! ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is what we should do. Without you, Lin Xuan, we, Di Yi, would not have won the championship. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. We have a long way to go in life, so take care of yourself!¡± Zhu Yuan also stood up, picked up a glass of grape wine, and gulped it down. He already knew that Lin Xuan would leave Di Yi tomorrow and leave the capital. He would start to cultivate hard and start to strive for the earth-rank. However, for him, it was not time for him to leave yet. He had not touched the threshold of the earth-rank. Well, the profession card was still in sight! ¡°Lin Xuan, I still owe you my thanks. You saved my life in the dungeon two years ago!¡± The current Zhao Hao was a different person than before. He was more mature and steady. If this person had been the year before last, perhaps the Lin sisters would not have gone to Dongning to look for another party member. The principal would not have gone to Dongning either, and he would not have found out that Lin Xuan! A year later, the reality mode was already half-open to the public, and most of those with access to the information knew about Lin Xuan¡¯s unparalleled warrior identity. Although it was just a joke from the earth-rank, no one else knew that the mystic and yellow-rank took every word they said to the earth-rank seriously. ¡°We¡¯re all classmates, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Come and drink! Cheers!¡± For a moment, everyone was toasting and exchanging words. Although they were all drinking grape juice, they couldn¡¯t help but feel drunk from the atmosphere. Therefore, no matter what they drank, they were still a little high from the cheers. Su Tian looked at this scene in a daze. To be honest, Qin Fen¡¯s results were just as good. At least, he brought back the title of the Dragon of Taixia. It should be known that many times, Di Yi didn¡¯t even get a single win. However, even with such results, Qin Fen was all alone on the day he left, as if he was a loser. Luo Yan sat beside Su Tian and looked at the dazed Su Tian. She sighed helplessly. She knew that Su Tian was thinking of their legendary team again. The legendary team was different. The three of them had extraordinary talents. They became strong step by step by Qin Fen¡¯s side and finally became Di Yi¡¯s Wind and Cloud champion. Their legendary colors were too strong and were worth remembering. It was a pity that it didn¡¯t end well. Su Tian was a sentimental person, so it was inevitable that she would feel guilty and regretful. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of Qin Fen and Yang Cheng.¡± Su Tian shook her head and glanced at Lin Xuan, who was drinking his purple-red grape juice in high spirits. She was a little envious of him. At this time, Qin Fen and Yang Cheng also received the news that Di Yi had won the championship. However, at this time, one of them was participating in the World Tournament in a foreign country, while the other was guarding the national border. ¡°This is amazing! Tell Lin Xuan I said congrats!¡± Qin Fen was undoubtedly happy. He had no chance of winning against Zhang Ningtian in the past. When he faced Zhang Ningtian, the more he fought, the more desperate he became. It could be said that he only lost to Zhang Ningtian¡¯s heaven-defying resurrection talent. Now, the successor of Di Yi¡¯s main team, who had promised to win both the championship, had finally fulfilled his promise and brought back their victory. This was really worthy of celebration! He laughed out loud, his face ferocious as he looked at the foreign races outside the border. ¡°You b*stards, come over here. I¡¯m happy today, so I¡¯ll have a drink with you!¡± Su Huaizhou saw the news as well. She smiled gently as if she was reminded of Lin Xuan¡¯s power in the dungeon and how they had to flee in panic. However, her journey in the World Tournament was not over yet. The World Tournament had entered the second stage, and the Xiaori Country had sent more players in. As the entire team had been wiped out in the first stage, it was naturally impossible for them to compete for the overall ranking. However, their goal was to kill Su Huaizhou, so they naturally would not give up easily. Of course, Su Huaizhou also had a trump card. Additionally, Taixia Country had dispatched many powerhouses to control the fights. Although they didn¡¯t expect to wipe out all the contestants of Xiaori Country again, they could still protect Su Huaizhou as best as they could. The competition ensued. All good things must come to an end. As the night grew darker, Lin Xuan bade farewell to the two sisters, leaving him all alone. He was stunned for a moment before looking up at the night sky. In the end, he turned around and walked back to his place. Tomorrow¡¯s sun would still rise, and it would be a new day for him! Chapter 359 - 359 Handover Ceremony 359 Handover Ceremony Lin Xuan had originally planned to fly directly to the Western Capital the next morning, but he was delayed. As for the reason, it was because of the handover ceremony of the school team leader. Lin Xuan had originally planned to return to the Imperial City once he was halfway through his cultivation, but the principal considered that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation progress was on a tight schedule, so he directly asked Lin Xuan to prepare for the handover to the next school team. The other members of the school team had also received the principal¡¯s message in the early hours of the morning. Naturally, Lin Xuan had received it as well, but he had fallen asleep and did not see it at all. Moreover, this matter was not too urgent, so the principal did not contact him directly through the communicator. Early the next morning, the two Lin sisters, Su Tian, and Luo Yan brought a large group of people to knock on Lin Xuan¡¯s door. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m leaving today. Can¡¯t you guys let me have a good sleep?¡± Lin Xuan was quite angry when he woke up, but it was no match for Su Tian¡¯s sobriety puff. The moment she put one in his mouth, the strong smell of mustard rushed straight to his brain again. In an instant, Lin Xuan woke up and entered the battle mode. It was still that familiar smell, the familiar feeling. ¡°P-put down the puff. Let¡¯s talk this out, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Lin Xuan anxiously pressed down on the puffs in her hand. Even if his physique had entered the earth-rank, he would not be able to withstand these things no matter what rank he was. He did not know how it was made but it was something he never wanted ever again. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you see the message? The principal has mentioned that the school team¡¯s handover ceremony will be held today. At the same time, he has also organized your team¡¯s celebration ceremony. Hurry up, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Su Tian looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s nonchalant expression and was infuriated, but she did not know what to say. She still felt a little emotional in her heart. The ceremony last year was still vivid in her mind! ¡°Again?!¡± He looked at the large group of familiar staff members and the clothes in their hands, Lin Xuan was a little confused. Couldn¡¯t he just dress casually? This group of staff members was definitely big shots in the industry. Three to four of them worked together to tidy Lin Xuan¡¯s face and hairstyle. In a short ten minutes, Lin Xuan¡¯s image was completely changed. He changed into a brand-new suit, and he stood out from the rest! Masculine and domineering, delicate and handsome, he was indeed a handsome young man. Love it! ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Yan looked at the time and urged him to leave. At nine in the morning, Di Yi¡¯s students were hustling and bustling. Although Di Yi had informed the students at midnight that the school teams would be chosen today, the arena was still packed. It was almost full of people. They were very excited and looked forward to seeing the next legendary figure who would be recorded in the school history by Di Yi. The bell rang, and the students began to quieten down. They knew that the ceremony was about to begin. The first was Lin Xuan¡¯s individual commendation conference and championship celebration! The emcee was not Lin Xuan, but the principal this time. He was dressed in a festive suit. Although his hair was white, he was full of energy and there was a smile on his face. This was a great leap to be happy about for many years, especially at the time when he was about to step down. ¡°More than one year ago, Lin Xuan transferred to Di Yi. I invited him personally. I felt that with his talent, he would be held back if he studied in his previous high school. Only the nine major competitions of Taixia Country were suitable for him. Now it seems that I was right. He won the second championship for our Di Yi! But there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world¡­¡± The principal rambled on in the arena. He was a little talkative, and not all of it was about Lin Xuan. He was probably reminiscing about the past. After all, he was going to leave the position he had been working for a long time. ¡°Di Yi¡¯s glory comes from hard work. It is Lin Xuan, your seniors, and the teachers that supported this victory. One by one, generation after generation, they will fight with their lives to claim victory. I hope you don¡¯t forget your original intentions!¡± After that, the principal asked Lin Xuan to go on stage to say a few words. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable and unexpected that I won the championship. There are also many lucky factors that were in play, which I won¡¯t go into detail about it here. What I want to say is that you should work hard to improve yourself. Cultivation won¡¯t let you down. You can feel every bit of growth. Keep it up and you¡¯ll be standing here one day!¡± He smiled and waved his hands around, Lin Xuan was surprised to find that Julia was there as well. She even waved at Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°Next is the team inheritance ceremony. May the team members come on stage, please.¡± The bell rang three times, and Lin Xuan and the two team leaders took a step forward. The members of the two teams stood behind them, looking solemn and respectful. ¡°Fortunately, I won the championship for Di Yi, but my era is over. It will be your turn next. Are you ready to welcome this new era?¡± Lin Xuan was arrogant, but he did not exude a powerful aura. However, in the eyes of the two captains, Lin Xuan was like a terrifying Demon King. They took the question from the champion with great courage. This pressure was not given to them by Lin Xuan, but by the students and teachers of Di Yi. The people of Taixia Country had high expectations and great pressure on them, but they had to bear it. If they couldn¡¯t, they would probably end up as failures for the rest of their lives. ¡°Of course, I will carry on your brilliance and lead Taixia Country to the podium as the Dragon of Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The two team leaders¡¯ faces were twisted, and the sweat on their foreheads kept dripping down. Lin Xuan still had some regrets in his heart. The performance of these two successors, to be honest, did not meet his expectations at all. However, he reacted quickly and covered up his disappointment. He knew that they had just broken through to the mystic-rank, and their current performance was subpar. After all, not everyone could be like him and Li Rui. ¡°I believe you!¡± From his personal space, Lin Xuan took out Di Yi¡¯s badge and split it into two, and gave them to each captain. From now on, the Di Yi team is yours.¡± He looked at the team members behind him, smiled, and led them off the stage. As soon as he got off the stage, Julia walked over and said, ¡°Lin Xuan, you look so handsome today!¡± ¡°Haha. Thanks. Why are you here?¡± ¡°To bring me along for your next trip!¡± Julia immediately hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. Lin Xuan took a deep breath. ¡°Please, let go.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t pull his arm away. ¡°There are too many people here. It¡¯s not good for us to¡­ Let¡¯s find a place where we can talk.¡± Lin Xuan said his goodbyes to the others and the place with Julia. No one knew what the two of them talked about, but in the afternoon, the two of them went directly to the Western Capital through the Flying Thunder Gate in the Imperial City. Chapter 360 - 360 Climbing Mount Tai Again 360 Climbing Mount Tai Again After a year, Lin Xuan once again stepped into this ancient city in the Western Capital. It was different from how he felt last time. The current Lin Xuan looked at the fog surrounding the area and felt that it was nothing more than this. This was the natural barrier of the area. As long as the Bright Phoenix was still alive, the fog and the many Ghost Kings within it would not be able to cause any trouble. Furthermore, with Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength, it might be a little difficult for him to deal with other earth-rank powerhouses. However, when facing an earth-rank Ghost King, he could kill it with one strike now. The heaven-rank soul-slaying power was no joke. This had nothing to do with Lin Xuan¡¯s rank. It was a rank of its own! Julia stood beside Lin Xuan, smiling brightly. She held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and did not let go. Lin Xuan was helpless, but he had no choice. This girl had actually tattled to the Bright Phoenix, saying that she would marry no one else but Lin Xuan. The Bright Phoenix was pestered by her, and she was in charge of finishing up the battle of the Black Dragon City in the outer sea. She had no time to care about these love affairs. When Julia dialed Bright Phoenix¡¯s number, Lin Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard the lazy but obviously impatient voice. He had long heard that Bavaria and the Bright Phoenix had a good relationship, but he did not expect it to be this good. Lin Xuan had no choice. The Bright Phoenix had already spoken, so he had to bring Julia along. Besides, this girl had no other shortcomings other than being clingy. ¡°I¡¯m going into the Thunder Valley to cultivate my physical body, do you want to go in too?¡± Thunder Valley was a semi-open blessed land for physical cultivation. Even if Julia was a foreigner, she could still enter it as she was destined to marry into Taixia Country. However, that was not necessary. As an elven warlock, her magic abilities were outstanding. Although she did practice the druid transformation spell, the problem was that this spell did not require the person¡¯s physical strength to be strong. it only depended on the strength of the transformation item. At first, Julia refused to comply. She was determined to go in with Lin Xuan no matter what. She did not want to be separated from Lin Xuan for even a second. However, Lin Xuan found a few articles on the internet about people who cultivated in Thunder Valley and showed them to her. She fell silent. The thought of this beautiful and adorable beauty being struck by lightning to the point of losing control of her bladder and bowels was something she could not accept. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was rather interested in experiencing it. For a time, the offensive and defensive switched. Naturally, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry. On the path of cultivation, one had to be relaxed and orderly. Since he was here, how could he not contact his old friends? The people from the hunter team had to be contacted! Lin Xuan sent a text message to them, but there was no reply for a long time. Were they busy? Unfortunate. He brought Julia to a small restaurant to eat. They were all good restaurants that Lin Xuan had personally certified a year ago. The prices were affordable, and the taste was excellent. Julia was not used to eating meat and preferred to eat vegetables. It was a pity that she did not have the stomach to finish everything. ¡°Have you ever been to Mount Tai at night?¡± The sky outside was getting dark. Lin Xuan remembered that a year ago, he, Qin Fen, and the others climbed Mount Tai at night. At sunrise the next day, they even got an essence of Mount Tai. That essence of Mount Tai was used on Li Rui, and that b*stard has not returned it yet. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and directly pulled out his contact list to call Li Rui. Li Rui didn¡¯t pick up. After a moment of silence, he sent a text message, [You still owe me, remember to pay me back!] Julia burst into laughter as she looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s operation. For Lin Xuan and Li Rui, the fall of Mount Tai was nothing. The effect it had on them was minimal. One was a tank who had successfully cultivated the eternal indestructible tribulation, and the other was a genius who had broken through the threshold of the earth-rank physique with the help of the power of his bloodline. As their physique improved, the fall of Mount Tai had little effect on them. The reason why Lin Xuan sent this message was that he didn¡¯t want the two of them to lose contact. After all, they could be considered good friends. ¡°Stop laughing. What¡¯s so funny? Eat more.¡± Lin Xuan picked up a piece of stir-fried kidney for Julia. It was very heavy and spicy. He smiled as he watched Julia eat it with difficulty. After the meal, the two of them strolled on the streets, occasionally looking up at the night sky. It was very beautiful! ¡°Lin Xuan, thank you.¡± All of a sudden, Julia spoke. Lin Xuan was a little confused, but he quickly reacted. It should be because of the purple jade grapes. This was the reason. After the game, Julia brought a large number of purple jade grapes back to Bavaria. After tasting and testing, purple jade grapes became the staple food of the elves. At the same time, they began to grow them in their gardens. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s what friends do.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. This was nothing to him, but he did not know what this meant for Bavaria. Julia did not continue. She was ready to use her life to repay Lin Xuan¡¯s help in Bavaria. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll climb Mount Tai at night!¡± Amidst the hazy night, a large group of people had already gathered in the square at the foot of Mount Tai. Just like the last time, it was bustling with activity. Lin Xuan and Julia did not prepare anything. As usual, they climbed Mount Tai on foot. For them, mountain climbing was a piece of cake. The two of them did not reach the peak very quickly, because it was meaningless. They followed the footsteps of ordinary people and slowly climbed while looking at the surrounding scenery. The trees were lush, fireflies flew in the wild, and there were a few lonely and proud chirps of birds. It was quite lonely. ¡°Lin Xuan, look over there! There¡¯s a flame!¡± Julia pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and pointed in a direction. On a cliff, a new peak of Mount Tai was slowly growing. Many people were looking around for the mountain peak because of Julia¡¯s voice, and they also found the mountain peak. Many ordinary people among them were here for the mountain peak. With the mountain peak, they could become an ability user. Lin Xuan took a look and shook his head. He pulled Julia along and continued to climb. There was no need to stop for the peak of Mount Tai. At four in the morning, the two of them finally reached the golden peak of Mount Tai. They sat side by side on the rock, quietly waiting for the sunrise. A bright red sun rose from the sky, breaking through the clouds and rising. Finally, it leaped out, emitting a pure golden light. Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with good fortune, and he closed his eyes as if he had comprehended something! Chapter 361 - 361 True Meaning 361 True Meaning From the darkness, the sun emerged and broke through the horizon. Was this not the evolution of enhancing energy? When a person¡¯s body started out ordinary, their energy would start to flow faster and strengthen as they started to cultivate. They would start to step into the extraordinary realm. It was not something that could be achieved overnight, but there was a process that was needed. It was a slow but firm leap. With the support of the dragon blood and the mage blood, Lin Xuan slowly strengthened. From the very beginning, Lin Xuan did not choose to completely fuse these two bloodlines with his own human bloodline. Instead, he used his own human bloodline as the main bloodline and slowly absorbed the strengthening factors in the dragon blood and the mage blood! This was also because Lin Xuan did not use the bloodline card, so he did not need to modify his own bloodline. If the bloodline card was used to modify the bloodlines, it would be a mixture of bloodlines, and there would be no room for manipulation. Lin Xuan¡¯s physical state had already entered earth-rank, and this was the final result of various factors. After his body had advanced, the core of his body was his heart. It acted as the key point of connection between the blood and the body, and it was slowly improving the quality of his blood. Of course, the scientific point was that when the stem cells in the body advanced, the quality of his blood would naturally begin to improve. However, there were only so many stem cells, and how much blood did a person have in their entire body? It was a huge feat to replace all the blood in the body. According to the previous progress, it would take at least a month to complete the conversion. Now, Lin Xuan had easily done it! This matter was no longer about science, but about metaphysics! Lin Xuan watched the sunrise on Mount Tai and comprehended the true meaning of the Great Sun. He cleansed his energy and integrated the aura of the Great Sun into his energy. Furthermore, his dragon and elephant technique had previously transformed into the Great Sun Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force due to the Buddhist Lanka Sutra. Now, it has gone one step further. To put it more precisely, there was mental energy interfering with physical reality. Through mental energy and soul power, Lin Xuan accelerated the regeneration and efficiency of stem cells. In a few short minutes, all the blood in Lin Xuan¡¯s body had been transformed. His energy grew manifold, and he looked like a Grand Sun! Julia was sitting beside Lin Xuan when she suddenly felt a scorching heat coming from her side. She quickly turned her head to look at Lin Xuan and saw that his eyes were tightly shut. Strange phenomena were appearing all over him as if he was a sun that had descended. How could she not know that Lin Xuan had an epiphany and had made great progress in his cultivation? She hurriedly turned her head to look at her surroundings. There were quite a number of people at the peak of Mount Tai. Ability users who saw Lin Xuan would naturally know that he had gained incredible enlightenment. However, those ordinary people did not know what was going on. No, they knew, but they did not have the consciousness to remain silent at all. Instead, they were shouting and wailing, wanting to rush up to take a photo with Lin Xuan or record him. The corner of Julia¡¯s eyes twitched. With a thought, she immediately used Wood Evasion ¡ª Flower Tree Descent. Flowers bloomed one after another, and the drifting pollen knocked out the ordinary people in an instant, causing them to fall to the ground one by one. The ability users at the side frowned when they saw this, but they did not say anything when they saw Lin Xuan comprehending Dao beside her. Lin Xuan¡¯s comprehension continued. The true meaning of the Great Sun was used to cleanse one¡¯s bloodline, making one¡¯s blood even purer. This was beneficial to the improvement of the dragon bloodline, the mage bloodline, and his own human bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The quality of all three had indeed improved and the true meaning of the Great Sun was truly integrated into Lin Xuan¡¯s own human bloodline! In the past, the human bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body did not have much of an advantage, and the progress of absorbing and plundering the two bloodline origins to strengthen his body had always been very slow. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s subjective consciousness supporting him, the human bloodline would have long been defeated, and Lin Xuan would have long turned into a Dragon King or a Grand Wizard! Things were different for him now. The true meaning of the Great Sun was a capital, a source of confidence, and an increase in strength for the human bloodline. With the support of the dragon, the absorption of the two great bloodlines began to speed up, and he could feel the energy in his body strengthening with every moment. It wasn¡¯t easy to get here. He had finally found his own path after stumbling around. However, it was too early for Lin Xuan to be celebrating. In his sea of consciousness, the original image of the dragon head, human body, and snake tail had also changed greatly. The dragon head was more ferocious and terrifying, while the human body did not change much. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s snake tail had also become more real, and the fine scales on the snake tail could be seen clearly. Then, a sun appeared behind his head, just like the Vairocana of Buddhism. If the dragon head, human body, and snake tail were due to the deep integration of the three great bloodlines, it was not the case now. It was because the human bloodline in the middle had begun to plunder the origin of the other two great bloodlines, and the human bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was about to leap towards a higher level! This was also a long process, and this process could not be accelerated by comprehending the Great Sun True meaning only. Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The sun was already hanging high in the sky, and it was already noon. He stood up, and his blood pumped quicker along his veins. His energy began to surge tremendously. Lin Xuan¡¯s body was like a burning furnace, similar to that of a sun. ¡°This is an unfamiliar earth-rank aura!¡± ¡°How can it be so strong?¡± In the Western Capital, the two earth-rank powerhouses who had stayed behind to guard the city were shocked. They looked towards Mount Tai and saw another sun on Mount Tai. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± An unfamiliar earth-rank came to the Western Capital without any notice. What was he trying to do? Within the Yin Spirit fog, a hundred Ghost Kings looked towards Mount Tai. The energy that was as vigorous as the sun was both a desire and a fear for them. If they wanted to break through to the sky-rank, they had to form a Yang spirit, and use their extreme Yin ghostly bodies to turn into an extreme Yang spirit, passing through the heavenly punishment in one go. They were willing to be the Bright Phoenix¡¯s lackeys for the rest of their lives. First, the Bright Phoenix was very strong, and killing them was effortless. Second, the Bright Phoenix gave them the hope of breaking through to the sky-rank. One had to know that the Bright Phoenix had already comprehended the cycle of life and death! A body with pure Yang energy was also a great supplement for them. Perhaps they could break through to the next realm by absorbing that energy! For a moment, there was an inexplicable change in the fog. As for Lin Xuan, he took this opportunity to try and break through to the 25th dragon elephant transformation, to see if he could reach the next level at this stage. Unfortunately, the dungeon¡¯s rules and regulations suppressed him. No matter how he tried to break through, this barrier did not budge! Chapter 362 - 362 Small Matter, Big Trouble 362 Small Matter, Big Trouble After trying three times, Lin Xuan finally gave up. His energy began to stabilize. The sun had set and the pure Yang aura dissipated. Lin Xuan turned from a sun into an incandescent lamp. Although he felt that he was very dim, it was still difficult for others to look at him. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xuan stretched and inadvertently saw a large group of unconscious ordinary people behind him. There were also many people standing far away, afraid that they might disturb him and end up fainting because of the young lady. When Lin Xuan woke up, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. After standing for an entire morning and basking in the sun for half a day, it was still fine for the young, but some of the older people could not take it any longer. However, it was all good now. Lin Xuan had woken up, and their bitter days were over. Lin Xuan looked at Julia, who was standing beside him. He frowned, but he did not say anything. After all, she did this so that Lin Xuan could comprehend it smoothly without being disturbed by others. With a wave of his hand, a small dark cloud appeared on Mount Tai, and then a sparse rain fell from the sky. In the rain, Lin Xuan added his own life force. With his current earth-rank physique, even a little bit of life force to nourish the young people would have a good effect. Soon, the unconscious people gradually woke up, and those who were tired felt invigorated. They became lively again. At this moment, two beams of light shot out from the Western Capital towards Mount Tai. The two of them stood in the air and looked at Lin Xuan. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that this mystic-rank young man was the one who had just emitted the aura of an earth-rank. How was this possible? He was clearly only at the mystic-rank! The two of them looked at each other with unspeakable shock in their eyes. One of them began to secretly investigate Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. He was the former head of Di Yi and an intern member of an unreadable organization. This time, the earth-rank guards were really shocked. With their authority, most of the organizational departments in Taixia could be read, except when it came to the Blacksky Alliance, the dragon of the ancient kingdom, and the four-person meeting! Could this young man be an intern of the Blacksky Alliance or the dragon of the ancient kingdom? They looked at the strength of his body and realized that he was the Dragon of Taixia from the Dragon and Tiger competition! After making sure that it was not an earth-rank from a foreign country, the two were relieved. They were ready to leave immediately, but they did not expect the ordinary people on Mount Tai to widen their eyes in shock. These two people were probably stronger than the young man who had comprehended Dao. Some of the people with impure intentions even wanted to use this as a threat to help them enter the gate of ability users! Hence, he began to complain. Lin Xuan rubbed his head. This was troublesome. The two earth-rank ability users looked embarrassed. It was not easy to suppress this matter. There was a huge gap between ability users and ordinary people. According to reason, there should be a huge difference in status between the two. However, after 300 years of changes in Taixia Country, the two people¡¯s status barely reached an equal footing. At least, now they could live together in peace. In reality, there was still a contradiction between the two, and it was not a small matter. One had extraordinary powers and a long life, while the other was an ordinary person, they grow old, get sick and died. It was not a big deal if one needed talent and strict conditions to become extraordinaire. Actually, Taixia Country was able to turn every person into an ability user. However, Taixia Country wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Taixia Country would be completely wiped out if they tried! Additionally, the connection between Taixia Country and the dungeon space would be too intertwined, which was definitely not good for the long-term development of Taixia Country. Now, because of Lin Xuan¡¯s enlightenment, Julia had used spells to put a few ordinary people to sleep. This was not a big deal. To many ability users, it was a little overbearing, but it was not incomprehensible. However, to ordinary people, this was a big deal. Relying on the extraordinary power of an ability user to restrict ordinary people was shunned! For a moment, some of the more cautious ordinary people shouted about the class struggle. Perhaps their original intention was just to get some small benefits and become extraordinary, However, what they didn¡¯t expect was the stormy waves that followed after this incident. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s suppress the matter first and calm down these people¡¯s emotions. ¡°What about these two?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring him back first to lie low for a while.¡± The two earth-ranks were also very helpless in this state. Even if they wanted to deal with this matter quickly, they had to be careful. If they were not careful, even earth-ranks would be sacrificed. ¡°You! How dare you leave the ghost realm without permission!¡± A giant Ghost King revealed itself, its crimson eyes greedily looking at Lin Xuan. It glanced at the two earth-rank ability users and smiled nonchalantly. With its strength as an earth-rank fighter, it was not afraid of the two earth-rank low-level ability users. ¡°What do you mean by sneaking out of the ghost realm? I only came here because I sensed the aura of an unfamiliar rank in the Western Capital. We also have a part in protecting the Western Capital, don¡¯t we?¡± The crimson-eyed Ghost King laughed disdainfully, and then looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°An earth-rank actually concealed his own rank. He must be a spy sent by another country. I¡¯ll capture him now and wait for Bright Phoenix¡¯s punishment!¡± This Ghost King had stayed in the Yin Spirit Realm for a long time, and it had learned how to use a good reason to enter. It first blamed Lin Xuan, then offered to capture him. Even if the Bright Phoenix came back later to punish him, it would not be heavily punished. He thought about it and decided not to eat Lin Xuan right away just in case. As for the energy in his body, he could suck it dry when the time was right. It was still possible for him to break through to the peak of the earth-rank in one go, and it was even possible for him to be invincible in the earth-rank. At that time, he would probably be qualified to challenge the Bright Phoenix! With the hope of escaping being held hostage by others right in front of him, the Ghost King could not hold it in any longer. He extended his large hand towards Lin Xuan, wanting to capture him. Behind Lin Xuan, the ordinary people who were shouting their rights were also shocked by this sudden change. They had never seen a ghost before and were still stuck in their place. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, they were stunned and did not dare to move! ¡°Look closely. It was the Ghost King who attacked first. I was just defending myself!¡± Lin Xuan still had time to ask the two earth-ranks as a witness when the Ghost King attacked. After all, the Yin Spirit Realm was the Bright Phoenix¡¯s back garden. Although this rose had come out to sting people, there was a good saying that one had to look at the owner before berating the dog. If Lin Xuan did not have a good excuse, he would be in big trouble! Julia stood beside Lin Xuan, and with a thought, orange stripes appeared on her face. She had already entered her immortal mode, and she was going to give this Ghost King a good lesson. Even if she couldn¡¯t beat him, she wanted it to cower away in fear. ¡°Watch me!¡± Lin Xuan took out his Wooden Blade and slashed at the Ghost King. The Ghost King shrieked in pain, and its ghostly body disappeared without a trace! Chapter 363 - 363 A Kiss 363 A Kiss The fact that Lin Xuan had killed the Ghost King with a single strike truly shocked the two earth-rank fighters. They were well-versed in this field, so they naturally knew how powerful this strike was. They did not know the secret behind it, but it was enough to know that this strike could kill an earth-rank Ghost King. The two earth-rank powerhouses were shocked, but those ordinary people were not. When they saw such a huge ghostly shadow being easily destroyed by a blade, many of them thought that they were just filming, or perhaps they thought that they were just scaring them. They started to cause a scene again. Lin Xuan himself did not feel anything. Even though this matter started because of him, these ordinary people were not injured, and there were not too many of them that fainted, right? Julia, who was standing next to him, was a little angry. In Bavaria, ability users had all kinds of privileges. They were superior to others, and no ordinary person dared to question or disturb them. So, Julia had never experienced this treatment before. Unconsciously, Julia also began to reflect on herself. Was what Taixia preached really suitable for Bavaria? Lin Xuan¡¯s killing of the Ghost King shocked not only the two earth-rank powerhouses of the Western Capital but also the many Ghost Kings peeking in the fog. They were earth-rank and extremely strange Yin Spirit earth-ranks that watched too, so they naturally did not attract the attention of the two earth-rank powerhouses by hiding at the edge of the fog. Lin Xuan had sensed it, but they had not walked out of the fog, so there was no reason for him to attack. In that instant, the Bright Phoenix turned her gaze towards Mount Tai. A pair of terrifying eyes appeared in the sky, cold and angry. She glanced at the many Ghost Kings hiding at the edge of the fog. Immediately, the Ghost Kings scattered in all directions, no longer having any other thoughts of watching the situation unfold. As for the locals of the Western Capital, they didn¡¯t make a sound after seeing the red-golden eyes in the sky. The Bright Phoenix had been in the Western Capital for 300 years, and their ancestors were protected by the Bright Phoenix. How could they dare to be impudent? Moreover, the people of the Western Capital respected her as if they were acknowledging a God. However, not all of these commoners were locals of the Western Capital. Because of the successful development of Flying Thunder Gate, it became simpler for people from other regions to travel across Taixia Country. Additionally, there was no land in other regions that could enable commoners to become ability users like Mount Tai. Therefore, even though the Flying Thunder Gate¡¯s travel tickets were expensive, the rich people still bought tickets to travel there. What if they encountered the legendary flame of Mount Tai? When they saw the eyes in the sky, they still thought that the ability users were still trying to scare them. As ordinary people in the upper class, they were not afraid of this! Hence, they became even fiercer. After a long while, the Bright Phoenix retracted her gaze. Her attention was not on these ordinary people, but on the Ghost King that had walked out of the Yin Spirit Realm. This had become a big matter. She had thought that with her 300 years of power in the Western Capital, she had suppressed this group of Ghost Kings, but from the looks of it, that was not the case! ¡°It¡¯s very disadvantageous for me and Taixia Country for this to happen. Perhaps, we have to carry out a great purge!¡± On the ocean, waves suddenly rose, and gusts of strong wind brought stormy dark clouds. The seawater was rolled up by the wind, layer after layer of big waves. This was all because of the changes in the world that she triggered with her mind. Lin Xuan followed the two earth-ranks back to the relevant department in the Western Capital for questioning. Well, it was just a routine question to leave a factual basis. This matter was now slowly brewing. It would probably cause another war of words at the elders¡¯ council. As for the outcome, it had nothing to do with Lin Xuan. Given his and Julia¡¯s status and potential, it was impossible for Taixia Country to sacrifice them. Therefore, he continued his cultivation plan but tried to avoid being seen by ordinary people. ¡°That should be enough, right?¡± When the questions were over, Lin Xuan stretched his back. It was finally over. He started talking from when he came to the Western Capital with Julia, to when they climbed Mount Tai at night, where he had some enlightenment and had a breakthrough in his energy, and finally, when he attacked the powerful Ghost King. As for what happened when he was comprehending the Dao, he did not say because he did not know either. Julia also came out at the same time. The two looked at each other and smiled. After the ridiculous accident, the relationship between the two seemed to have improved. More than friends but less than lovers! The main thing was that Lin Xuan was not in the mood to fall in love. He was in the critical period of breaking through to earth-rank, and he could not delay the process of his breakthrough because of love. ¡°Are you going to the Thunder Valley next?¡± Julia stared at Lin Xuan with her big, bright eyes. ¡°Yes, if I want to further improve my body, blood, and bloodline, using the lightning in the Thunder Valley to temper my body will be the fastest and easiest way to reach it.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Using lightning to train the body had been an ancient technique since long ago. After 300 years of scientific research, there was already a series of scientific evidence that proved it worked. As long as the protective measures were in place, there would be no danger at all. Julia bit her lower lip, and her face showed hesitation and struggle. In the end, she let out a breath, ¡°I won¡¯t go in with you. I wanted to wait for you outside the Thunder Valley, but I can¡¯t fall behind. I must keep up with your pace of cultivation. While you are in the Thunder Valley, I am going to the southern border to practice.¡± ¡°The southern border?¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. To be honest, this girl¡¯s background was really terrifying. It was fine that she was on good terms with the Bright Phoenix. However, in Taixia Country, her biggest backer was definitely that human butcher on the southern border, which could be said to be her maiden home in Taixia Country! ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re also Heaven¡¯s favorite in the world. There¡¯s no need for you to waste your time on me-¡± Before Lin Xuan could wait for a response, Julia had already stood on her tiptoes and kissed him directly on the lips, stopping him from saying anything else. Lin Xuan only felt a softness cover him for a long time before their lips parted. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the southern border.¡± After that, Julia ran away shyly, leaving only her to reminisce about her first kiss. Did she just¡­ Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw her leave. He was a little scared, a little lost, a little sweet, and a little reluctant, but in the end, he sighed. Now is not the time to think of such things. He looked in the direction where Julia disappeared, Lin Xuan took one last look and turned to leave resolutely. He had rested enough, and it was time to start the lightning body refinement. On this day, Lin Xuan and Julia parted ways. He did not know when they would meet again! Chapter 364 - 364 Thunder Valley 364 Thunder Valley Outside of Thunder Valley, Lin Xuan could be seen making his way. This blessed land for cultivation was completely different from what he had imagined. It was not like a small hidden otherworldly cave dwelling, but more like a big hidden city. On the main road, there was grass all around and there were even one or two houses built. Many thunder goats were eating grass with their heads lowered. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyesight focused on the lightning that flashed at the broken part of the grass. This grass had lightning properties. Lin Xuan bent down and picked up a blade of grass with his own hands. Faint traces of lightning sparked on his fingertips. The thunder goat was not a magical beast. It only had consciousness because of the thunder grass. It was because the goat grew up eating the thunder grass that their bodies would have traces of lightning. Therefore, even ordinary people could eat the thunder goat. There was nothing special about the goat. What was special about them was the grass that grew there. The Thunder Valley was right next to them. Due to the constant lightning strikes and the revival of energy, the energy with the aura of lightning was absorbed by the grass when it fell into the soil. The grass was then eaten by the thunder goat, and the energy with the aura of lightning was deposited in the goat¡¯s body. However, these goats were not wild monsters or magical creatures, so they could not absorb spiritual energy at all. Therefore, they became thunder goats with nutritious value. This Thunder Valley was really interesting. As they continued to walk forward, there were many people lining up at the entrance of the Thunder Valley. They were the ability users who came here to experience the shocks or cultivate their bodies. The Thunder Valley was a blessed land for body cultivation, but it was also a treasured land for cultivating thunder-type spells and divine arts. They did not need to go deep into the Thunder Valley. They just needed to stay outside and make use of the thunder-type energy that leaked out. There were very few people who cultivated their bodies, but there were many people who cultivated spells. The energy in the outer area was limited, and there was a limit to the number of people who could cultivate each time, so there was a long queue. Lin Xuan took a look at the line and walked straight to another gate where there was no one in line. This was a place specially used for body-tempering powerhouses to enter and exit. ¡°Hey look at that dude. Is he new? Does he know that this place is different from the other one?¡± ¡°He must be bold enough or d*mb enough to go through the body-refining one. There was a news report last time that someone was struck to the point of incontinence. Why is he still going for it?¡± ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t know. Who cares? He¡¯ll end up coming here later anyway.¡± It was boring to wait in line, but in order to use this treasured land for cultivation, not only did they spend a lot of money, but they also willingly waited in line. Now that there was something fun to watch, they could use it to kill time. Very quickly, Lin Xuan confidently made his way in and the group of people was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°This is a body-refining type expert!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he dares to come to the Thunder Valley to be struck by lightning. Do you think he¡¯ll wet his pants?¡± ¡°Should we make a bet?¡± ¡°Up the stakes!¡± Lin Xuan had already walked into the Thunder Valley, and the sound of thunder rumbling could be heard. One reason was that someone had cast a spell to gather the wind and clouds, and the other was that there was a large number of magnetic stones in the Thunder Valley, causing the lightning in the sky to strike down continuously. Lightning snakes slithered in the valley. Lin Xuan could feel traces of lightning swimming in the air, bringing a little numbness to his body as he walked. A brawny man walked over and slapped Lin Xuan on the shoulder. Lin Xuan did not notice him at all because of the Thunder. ¡°Yes, hello. May I help you?¡± he asked. Lin Xuan shouted at the burly man, but his voice was too soft and could not be heard. The burly man waved his hand nonchalantly and pulled Lin Xuan into a soundproof room. ¡°You can talk now. These are the latest body tempering parts. Take a look.¡± The burly man was a staff member here. Other than being in charge of the rescue work, he was also in charge of selling all kinds of treasures used for body cultivation. However, because Lin Xuan came here with the highest cultivation authority, he did not need to buy anything at all and directly applied for the best cultivation suit. The burly man handed over a small booklet, a bottle of medicinal wine, a bottle of medicine, and a card. The booklet was an adapted version of the Thunder Escape Chakra Mode that he had obtained from the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. It was a simplified version, and the modules used in combat were opted out. However, the modules used in cultivating the body and soul were written in detail. If he were to use it to cultivate in the Thunder Valley, the efficiency of his cultivation would probably be sky-high. The medicinal wine was to be taken before and was mainly used to protect the internal organs and the brain. As long as there were no problems in these places, even if one was hacked into charcoal, one could still be saved. The medicine was for external use. If it was applied evenly all over the body, it would allow the lightning struck the body to flow through the whole body evenly. As for the card, it was also used to save one¡¯s life. When one¡¯s life was in danger, it would automatically activate and protect one for five minutes. Lin Xuan took a quick look and asked another question, ¡°The medicinal wine will protect my internal organs, but does the lightning have a tempering effect on my internal organs?¡± The burly man looked at Lin Xuan as if he was an id*ot and shouted, ¡°Are you st*pid? You should protect your internal organs by isolating them from lightning. Drinking the medicinal wine will naturally not have the effect of tempering your internal organs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan replied calmly and put the wine aside without hesitation. With his condition, the endless life force in his body could completely wash his internal organs. Even if it caused damage, he could recover quickly. It would not be a problem even if his brain buzzed. The reason why ordinary people died after coming here was that their mental power and soul were not strong enough, and they could only rely on the will born from the brain. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s soul had long since materialized, and he had even opened up a space of consciousness. Even if his body was destroyed, his soul could continue to live. Did he really think that he had cultivated the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation for nothing? When the burly man saw Lin Xuan put the medicinal wine aside, he immediately knew what Lin Xuan was planning to do. However, he did not try to persuade him to stop. It was hard to persuade a d*mned person with tunnel vision. If Lin Xuan was strong enough, he would naturally not need the medicinal wine. If Lin Xuan was not strong enough, he would naturally not be able to return from this trip. He helped Lin Xuan apply the medicine all over his body, not missing a single drop. Then, he helped Lin Xuan put on a set of specially made-clothes. The clothes were not very useful, but they could protect him from the lightning. After putting the card away and memorizing the technique in the booklet, Lin Xuan prepared everything and walked into the Thunder Valley barefooted. As soon as he walked in, a lightning snake rushed over, numbing Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. He paused for a moment, but he quickly continued to walk deeper. He decided that the force here was not enough. A group of spell cultivators who had just entered watched as Lin Xuan disappeared on the mountain path of the Thunder Valley. Chapter 365 - 365 Inside the Valley 365 Inside the Valley The mountain path here was rugged, and there were not many plants around. Only bamboo was abundant, growing in clusters all over the mountain. These bamboos were originally ordinary, but even so, they had been tempered into demonic plants by the thunderbolts day by day. Their trunks were tough, and there were faint lightning strikes on them. They were good materials for forging artifacts. As they continued forward, the lightning became even dense. Even Lin Xuan was a little frightened when he saw it. After all, this was pure lightning, the most righteous and fair great Dao between the Heavens and earth. Lin Xuan stopped in his tracks, not because he did not want to continue forward, but because there were too many thunderbolts here. Wave after wave of numbing effects made Lin Xuan unable to move. After a long while, Lin Xuan used all his strength and fell to the ground, lying flat! It was still tiring to stand, so he decided to lie down. When he got used to the numbing effects of the lightning, he would continue walking forward. Lin Xuan lay face up on the ground with his head on a rock. He looked at the lightning that fell from the sky from time to time and squinted his eyes. His heart was calm, but in reality, he was constantly mobilizing the energy in his body to fight against the lightning that entered his body. The reason why the human body was paralyzed by lightning was that the lightning stimulated the nerve endings, causing an electrical spark in the human body. If it were an ordinary person, they would have to cut off the external current in order to regain control of their body. However, as an extraordinary ability user, there were many things that could be used. One was true energy, which could be used to refine external electric currents for one¡¯s own use. The second was to use mental power to guide these external electric currents in the body. The third was to use brute force to wash the body over and over again, fighting with the lightning for control of the body. The small electric current would only make the body numb for a moment, and there would only be a shocking feeling. It would not achieve the effect of numbing the whole body at all. What Lin Xuan was doing now was constantly using his energy to flush out the large electric current, turning it into a small electric current, so that it would not affect the body negatively. About four to five hours later, Lin Xuan finally got up from the ground. Even though his body was still a little stiff, he had already regained the ability to move. Time to continue forward! The Thunder Valley was huge. Lin Xuan walked a lot, but he still did not reach the deepest part. In the end, he found a place to lie down quietly. This place was different from the previous place. Even the ground was filled with a huge electric current. The moment Lin Xuan lay down, he was instantly numbed. This was not the time when cleansing could restore his mobility, but Lin Xuan was not in a hurry. The lighting here was truly terrifying, and his surroundings were already bright from the strikes. The thick lightning would occasionally brush past Lin Xuan¡¯s body, causing him to convulse. His physical strength was also slowly improving under the stimulation of the lightning. It was like a free massage! Lin Xuan began to cultivate following the booklet. It was not just this one. Lin Xuan had also comprehended two great Thunder Supremes in the past, one was Thunder Supreme ¡ª Roar, and the other was Thunder Supreme ¡ª Body. Thunder Supreme ¡ª Body was a mastery specialized in body training, and it was quite compatible with the modified version of Thunder Escape Chakra Mode. Under the constant stimulation of Thunder, Lin Xuan¡¯s body and soul began to improve rapidly. The effect was simply too good to not continue on! The elevation of his physical body also triggered a change in his bloodline. It should be known that the divine dragons of the East were all experts in manipulating thunder. They were born with the ability to summon clouds and rain, and thunder would bring about a calamity to the common people. At this moment, the thunder element in the divine dragon¡¯s bloodline was activated, and Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding of thunder began to rise. ¡°Am I suitable to learn thunder techniques?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the ball of lightning that had formed in his palm with a puzzled expression. This was a path that he had never thought of! However, the elegance and unparalleled power of the thunder technique made Lin Xuan have no choice but to consider the necessity of learning the Big Dipper Divine Power ¡ª Five Thunder. Among the 36 techniques announced by the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, there weren¡¯t many offensive divine techniques he knew. However, the Five Thunder technique was definitely one of the most powerful ones he could go with. With a wave of his hand, ten thousand claps of thunder would roar, and with a wave of his hand, ten thousand thunders extinguished. Such a pretentious technique was definitely a big win! Furthermore, this could be used anywhere. It was unlike water techniques, which were difficult to exert great power in the desert, and fire techniques, which could not be effective in the ocean. Furthermore, he had two sacred arts on him that he could choose to learn. Perhaps he could really learn the Five Thunder technique! While Lin Xuan pondered, he had already recovered his ability to move and could continue walking forward. Without any delay, he got up and continued walking. This place was still not the center of the Thunder Valley. In fact, no one knew what was in the center of the Thunder Valley. Those who could enter the Thunder Valley were clueless about it. Was that¡­ a Thunder Rune Stone? Lin Xuan stopped in his tracks. This stone was baptized by the Thunder Valley, and natural runes were engraved on ordinary stones. As for its value, it was not that great. It was just a stone. What was valuable was the natural rune carved on it. Lin Xuan pressed his hand on the runes and began to comprehend the Thunder Dao law inside. Unfortunately, in just three minutes, the natural rune dissipated. After all, it was just an ordinary stone with natural runes. Without a source of power, it could only rely on thunder strikes to accumulate energy. Once the energy in the thunder rune dissipated, it would naturally be useless. Lin Xuan did not put it away. He left the Thunder Rune Stone there to continue accumulating the power of lightning. Perhaps he could come back and absorb it again next time. As they walked further, there were more and more objects with thunder runes on them. Other than ordinary stones, some magic plants were also carved with natural runes, such as the Thunder-spotted bamboo beside Lin Xuan. The surface of the bamboo was covered with runes, and there were a few places where natural runes were carved. This bamboo was amazing because it contained energy. In addition, it had natural runes. As long as it was cut down, it would be a rare treasure. Lin Xuan did not make a move either. Thunder Valley was a blessed land for cultivation, so how could it not have an owner? There was a high probability that it was the Bright Phoenix¡¯s. The last time he had struck a Ghost King to death, the Bright Phoenix was alerted. The Bright Phoenix could not say anything about it, but if Lin Xuan dared to cut bamboo in the Thunder Valley, the Bright Phoenix would probably settle both the new and old scores. ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t.¡± He was rather reluctant to leave the bamboo there, but the natural lightning patterns on it had already disappeared. Lin Xuan had already comprehended the lightning Dao on it. Lin Xuan stopped once again. He did not dare to continue forward because his internal organs had already reached the limit of what they could take. If he continued forward, his heart would stop and his liver and gall would rupture. His internal organs were the foundation of the body. If something went wrong, Lin Xuan¡¯s earth-rank body would be lost. Chapter 366 - 366 Great Dao 366 Great Dao Lin Xuan stopped and did not move forward. If he took a step forward, he might be able to break through his limit, but it was more likely that he would be seriously injured. Although he would not die from his endless life force, he would be directly sealed here by lightning and become stuck here forever. It was not that this method was not desirable, but it was really unnecessary. Who knew when he would be able to come out once he entered? What Lin Xuan lacked the most was time, and what he lacked the least were resources and methods. Lin Xuan sat down cross-legged and accepted the bouts of lightning, allowing his body and soul to advance to a more powerful level. Three days later, the lightning here could no longer bring much improvement to Lin Xuan. The strengthening of his body had slowed down a lot. He had the intention to walk forward, but it seemed like another world too much for him to handle was just ahead. The strength of the lightning there was much stronger than where Lin Xuan was now. After thinking about it, Lin Xuan decided to retreat. He could not give up his progress. If he wanted to use lightning to train his body efficiently, he might as well learn some lightning divine powers or spell techniques to improve his understanding of lightning first. It would be more beneficial for him to use and control lightning at a later time. He came in fumbling, but he felt much better when he went out. He walked all the way back to the main gate and looked at Lin Xuan in surprise. ¡°Why are you looking at me with that expression? Did I take too long?¡± The burly man shook his head in disdain and shouted loudly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long. Are you not good enough? Other body-tempering experts go in for four to five months. What¡¯s the use of you going in for a month and ten days?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you afraid that no one can hear you?¡± If the burly man had been respectful and envious of Lin Xuan in the beginning, it was now full of disdain. He had thought that this young man was a prodigy, but he did not expect him to be someone who got in through connections. What a waste of resources. The burly man ignored Lin Xuan and went to tend to his own things. Lin Xuan had no intention of explaining anything to him. He took out his watch and opened the Taixia official website for ability users. He began to search for relevant thunder body training methods. There were quite a lot of them. [Thunder God Body (faith): Thor, the Thunder God from Eagle Country, not only needed lightning, but also universal faith, which could be used to balance the power of lightning.] [Thunder God Body (mage): A battle mage from Western Europe named Kimiel used his mental strength to tame a violent spirit of lightning and stored it in his own sea of consciousness. He then used his mental strength to interfere with reality and strengthen his own body.] [Thunder God Body (martial arts): Originating from the Martial Arts Hall of Taixia Country, its energy could contain thunder, and with the help of pure energy, it could weaken the violent power of thunderbolts. Combined with the Five Demons Fist, it could subdue the five demons with Thunderbolts and strengthen one¡¯s body and soul.] [Thunder God Body (scientific): Originated from the Academy of Science of Taixia Country. It controls the whole body and the bioelectricity in the human body. It gradually increases the voltage and bioelectricity, weakens the electrical resistance in the body, and creates a bio-magnetic field enshrouding the body. Finally, it can strengthen one¡¯s body.] ¡­ Lin Xuan was speechless and confused! It was ridiculous to think that he could create four or five techniques with the Thunder God tempering technique. After browsing through them, Lin Xuan saw that their introductions were pretty simple, and he could not pick them immediately. Fortunately, he opened the spell library to pick other thunder spell techniques first. Spell Technique ¡ª Thunder Palm was very suitable for him, as he liked close combat. It would be very comfortable to use. Spell Technique ¡ª Three Thousand Lightning could work as well. Other than having great power, lightning could make him move quickly. If it was integrated into Lin Xuan¡¯s combat system, he would possess the elegance of wind and the power of thunder. Spell Technique ¡ª Thunder Seal was awesome. It could form a thunder seal on one¡¯s body, absorb the lightning in the world, and then release it all at once. If given a certain opportunity, it could even transform into a thunder seal tattoo, permanently enhancing the effect of lightning. There were, even more, spells that were available, and Lin Xuan did not reject any of them. He downloaded all of them to learn since he had not been spending contribution points. Of course, if he could not break through to earth-rank within three years, he would have to pay back one-tenth of his contribution points. After memorizing all of these spells, Lin Xuan walked into the Thunder Valley. Wind and thunder followed him as he finally sat down cross-legged and carefully comprehended the various Thunder-type spells. At Lin Xuan¡¯s level, breaking through to the earth-rank was easy. However, the earth-rank was related to the future path, not just the sky-rank, but above the sky-rank. If it was divided according to the path of cultivation, the peak of the mystic-rank was equivalent to building a strong foundation, and breaking through to the earth-rank was to form the golden core. In the path of cultivation, there was a saying that there must be no regret after the core was formed, and in the path of cultivation, there was no turning back after entering the earth-rank. One had to walk this path to the end! Lin Xuan started to focus on improving his physique because of this. It was not just any energy! Essence, energy, and spirit were the three treasures of a human and the foundation of a human¡¯s life. Spirit was exclusive to mages or those who specialized in mental power. Energy represents true energy and inner energy. Lin Xua used more of them in the path of energy, while essence represented the body and soul, which was the only advantage Lin Xuan had. He was very ambitious and used the most basic physical body as the foundation of his cultivation. Be it energy, devil marks, bloodlines, lightning, or cultivation techniques, they were all just tools for Lin Xuan to improve his physical body. He could give up everything else but his physical body! With the path of the body completely settled, Lin Xuan was still a little worried about the gains and losses, but as long as he thought about the great achievements he would have in this path, he had no other thoughts. The lightning spell technique evolved in Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. The power of the spell technique itself was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the Dao that was contained within the spel technique! He was thinking of merging the three lightning techniques to create his own thunder technique! Chapter 367 - 367 Gibberish 367 Gibberish It wasn¡¯t difficult to create a lightning technique. For example, the Three Thousand Thunder Palm Seal was something he could do with ease. However, was it useful? Absolutely not! Lin Xuan wanted to create his own unique thunder technique based on his own characteristics. This was a long process, and it was unrealistic to achieve it in one go. Lin Xuan went through the lightning techniques he had recorded in his mind. He did not need to familiarize himself with them now as he only needed to know how to use them. A person would usually only use one or two types of spells. As for the other spells, they were just to provide Lin Xuan with ideas on understanding the way of the lightning techniques. As he stood up, the bones all over his body cracked. This was the bone refining technique, Thunder Sound, which was used specifically to refine bone armor. For Lin Xuan¡¯s bones, he might be able to imprint runes on it. This was his long-term cultivation goal. He strode into the depths of the Thunder Valley again, and the feeling was completely different from before. After cultivating the thunder techniques, Lin Xuan had an inexplicable sense of closer understanding of the thunder energy in the air. He raised his hand, and a Thunder Palm appeared. His feet were covered in a fine lightning glow, and a Thunder Seal was faintly visible on his chest. The bones all over his body would crack out from time to time with a loud sound. The further he went in, the more obvious the strange phenomenon on Lin Xuan¡¯s body became. The lightning snakes and lightning dragons did not attack Lin Xuan at all, and it was completely different from the situation he encountered when he came in previously. Lin Xuan was a little surprised, but he quickly understood that this was a phenomenon caused by the lightning technique he cultivated. Previously, there was not much lightning power on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and the density was extremely low. That was why countless lightning dragons and lightning snakes came striking at Lin Xuan. That was because they were made of lightning. However, the lightning power on Lin Xuan¡¯s body had increased by a lot through cultivation. Perhaps it was still not comparable to the surrounding environment, but the gap between the two had been reduced by a lot. Therefore, they naturally did not attack Lin Xuan. Occasionally, he would still be affected by a few that were higher than him. Finally, he came to the place where he had stopped previously. The Thunder World in front of him and the area that Lin Xuan had walked through were two completely different worlds. For some reason, the principle of osmotic pressure did not work past that place. After carefully sensing his surroundings for a while, Lin Xuan finally took a bold and cautious step forward, and stepped into the new Thunder World. In that instant, countless lightning bolts struck Lin Xuan. The lightning energy in the surroundings also burrowed into Lin Xuan¡¯s body in a frenzy. His flesh, meridians, bones, and tendons were numb. Lin Xuan¡¯s body convulsed and he could not move at all. Lin Xuan was numb! Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth was crooked, and he couldn¡¯t stop drooling. With this willpower, Lin Xuan managed to hold on. After two hours, he could finally control his facial muscles. He took a deep breath and quickly closed his mouth. It was not easy, but from the moment he could control his muscles, it meant that Lin Xuan had also started to get used to the lightning power in this area. The core muscles of his body were also gradually starting to regain control, especially his internal organs. If Lin Xuan had not supplied all of his life force to his internal organs to keep them working under the powerful lightning power, Lin Xuan would have suffered internal injuries. The heavenly lightning that was equivalent to the heaven-rank couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Lin Xuan slithered like an earthworm, slowly moving towards the depths. With every step he took, he had to stop and get used to the shocks. In this region, the concentration of lightning power changed too drastically. The Thunder Valley was filled with thunderbolts that split molecules in the air. There was no distinction between day and night. Lin Xuan took baby steps the whole way. No one knew how long he took. Every stone on the road was carved with thunder runes. They could be crushed with a raise of the hand. Lin Xuan¡¯s comprehension of all kinds of lightning spell techniques had reached the peak. He could casually cast dozens of Thunder Palms and could even do it in a fancy way. The lightning haste made Lin Xuan¡¯s legs move, as if they had been replaced with electric motors. The sound of thunder also turned from yellow to white, then purple, and finally gold. Now, it was split into two. As the saying goes, the environment can change a person! The Thunder World that Lin Xuan was in seemed to have turned into just bolts of thunder everywhere, as if this place had turned into the Great Dao of Thunder. All the mysteries of the Great Dao of Thunder were displayed before his eyes, but he could not understand it because his understanding of the Dao laws was still at the Supreme level. Even earth-rank masters could barely understand the surface of the Dao laws, and only heaven-rank masters could study various Dao¡¯s in depth. This was something that only masters above the heaven-rank could do. Therefore, Lin Xuan only saw gibberish. Although the answers and analysis were written on the side, he could understand the words, but he did not know what they meant when they were connected. In the end, Lin Xuan gave up on trying to understand it by force because he was wasting too much time. There was an insurmountable gap between the two, which was caused by the difference in knowledge points or the level of understanding. However, he remembered this feeling, a feeling that seemed to be a little off. As he continued to walk forward, it was as if Lin Xuan had dispelled a dense fog, dispelled the dense lightning in front of him, and the scene in the deepest part of the Thunder Valley was finally completely revealed before his eyes. This was a lake, a very calm lake. There was no water in the lake. The lake was formed by countless thunderbolts. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, there was a golden lake in front of him. However, the lightning that sparked from time to time told him that the lake water was lightning. This was the third level of the Thunder World, the Lightning Lake! It was calm and shocking. Lin Xuan did not expect that the deepest part would be a Lightning Lake! Lin Xuan sat at the edge of the Lightning Lake. The lightning environment here was already the limit that he could withstand. He did not even dare to try to touch the lightning water. The human body was conductive, and once touched, his entire body would suffer. However, something in the Lightning Lake seemed to be calling out to him. Why? What was it? What did it have to do with him? Chapter 368 - 368 Lightning Spirit 368 Lightning Spirit Lin Xuan stayed on the shore and didn¡¯t have the guts to go down and find out. Even if there was that call, he was afraid that it was a death trap! Sooner or later, he would go in. In his current situation, if he wanted to have a huge breakthrough and lay down a strong foundation for eternity, he could only push his body to the limit and reach the upper limit of the dungeon space. With both hands forming a Thunder Field, Lin Xuan¡¯s breathing contained a mysterious rhythm. Something seemed to float out of the Thunder Lake nearby and was eventually sucked in by Lin Xuan. At the center of the lake, a Thunder Spirit baby looked at Lin Xuan. There was some form of intelligence, but it had never left Thunder Lake. It did not know about human relationships and events, just like a six or seven-year-old child with a pure heart. It was the first time it had seen someone come to this world and was rather curious. Seeing that Lin Xuan did not notice it, it mustered its courage and walked forward. Occasionally, Lin Xuan would change the hand seals in his hands, and it would open a corner of the Lightning Lake and quickly hide inside. After a while, it would stick its head out and continue to observe Lin Xuan before slowly approaching. Lin Xuan closed his eyes and focused on comprehending the Great Dao. He did not want to remember it, but he wanted to engrave this feeling in his heart. When he could understand it one day, he would bring it out and recall it carefully. Furthermore, he did not expect that a Thunder Spirit baby would be born in the endless thunder shocks. This was a miracle that one of the few spiritual creatures on the Blue Planet had gained intelligence. What? Something was playing with his hair! Could it be that there was a lightning flash? Lin Xuan did not mind. In this Thunder World, his hair had already grown quite long, and he did not think about cutting it. Under the care of lightning, his hair was dark and thick, and there were even flashes of lightning sparking. Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, only to see a golden light flash past him. It was not lightning! It was something alive in this place! Lin Xuan was shocked. How was this possible? What kind of creature could survive in this Thunder World? There was no food, and no drink, and the surroundings were filled with lightning. It seemed like there really was a thunder elemental spirit that could survive! He frowned. If there were lightning elemental spirits living in this Thunder World, it would be terrible. He looked at the environment where lightning-type spiritual energy could already be liquefied, the lightning elemental spirits living here were probably at the lord-level! Apparently, such powerful elemental spirits did exist, and Lin Xuan assumed that there was a terrifying water elemental lord in the deep sea as well! He was in danger! For a moment, Lin Xuan did not dare to act rashly, much less allow himself to easily enter a state of cultivation. He wanted to use the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, but he had a premonition in his heart that once he used this great divine power. His eyes would be blinded and his ears would be deafened by the sound of thunder! He narrowed his eyes and pretended to be in a state of cultivation. However, in reality, he was secretly observing the situation around him, especially the situation in Lightning Lake. If there was a lightning elemental spirit, it must be in the Lightning Lake. A minute passed, but there was nothing! Two minutes passed, but there was nothing! Three minutes passed, and everything was appreciated in one go! A small dragon head poked out and stole a few glances at Lin Xuan. Seeing that his eyes were tightly closed, he seemed to be relieved. He was really scared to death just now of being found out! It sneaked out of Lightning Lake and walked towards Lin Xuan with careful steps. It carefully moved closer to Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, as if it was trying to see if Lin Xuan really did not notice it. In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and the Lightning Spirit baby was frightened. Its body moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Lin Xuan¡¯s outstretched hand grabbed nothing. That was fast! Was this a lightning dragon? No, that was not right. Although it had the appearance of a dragon, it was not actually a creature of flesh and blood. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes could see through it. This little dragon¡¯s entire body was crystal clear, and it was faintly transparent. Although transparent crystal dragons did exist, Lin Xuan was very sure that this was a pseudo-dragon, or rather, an elemental spirit with the appearance of a dragon! Not long after, the Thunder Spirit baby peeked its head out again and looked at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. For the time being, he could not determine whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. He took advantage of this time, Lin Xuan began to carefully observe it. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he did not sense the other party¡¯s elemental core. An elemental core was the source core of an elemental spirit. It was still there, and the elemental spirit would not die. If it was broken, the elemental spirit would die! Without an elemental core, it meant that this little dragon was not an elemental spirit. A bolt of lightning had gained sentience and turned into this little dragon! This was a spiritual life form! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. What did this mean? Was there an inborn treasure in the Thunder World? No, it was a treasure even more valuable than an inborn treasure. This treasure could even turn lightning into a spirit! He was well aware of the probability of an acquired thunderbolt transforming into innate lightning into a spirit. He also knew that even with a high probability, it was still not enough. He also needed a powerful treasure to hold, or else it would be nonsense! He seemed to have encountered it. Oh, not really, after all, he couldn¡¯t go down, which was a bit tragic! However, there was no doubt that Lin Xuan was motivated by this new information. He glanced at the baby Lightning Spirit that was sizing him up, and a fake smile appeared on his face. An innate Lightning Spirit was an extremely precious treasure. Once he was able to capture this innate Lightning Spirit and refine it into a bi ¡®an, he would probably be rejected by the heavens and die a horrible death! However, Lin Xuan had a way to make use of this Lightning Spirit. ¡°Come here, I won¡¯t bite. Do you want some candy?¡± The little Lightning Spirit had no idea how sinister the world could be, nor did it understand the complexity of the human heart. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual cultivation was sufficient to conceal the evil in his heart. Therefore, the little Lightning Spirit was deceived by the fake mask that Lin Xuan wore on his face and swam over carefully. Spell Technique ¡ª Thunder Seal! Lin Xuan reached out and caught the little Lightning Spirit in his hand. He used the sealing spell to take hold of the little Lightning Spirit¡¯s body. For a moment, it was hard to move. Lin Xuan had only been guessing before, but he did not expect to be right this time! An inborn Lightning Spirit was real and nurtured by the earth. If he killed it directly, he would be hated by the Heavens and earth. Naturally, Lin Xuan would not do that. Instead, he sealed it in his own lightning seal and relied on the power of the lightning seal to absorb the inborn lightning power in the little Lightning Spirit¡¯s body, turning himself into a pseudo-inborn Lightning Spirit body! The lightning seal absorbed the external lightning power to supply the little Lightning Spirit, while the little Lightning Spirit produced the connate lightning power to supply Lin Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you go after I get the treasures in the depths of the Thunder Lake!¡± Chapter 369 - 369 Dragon Scale 369 Dragon Scale Lin Xuan was helpless as well. The Lightning Spirit was a fused being, and he could only control it before it mastered the great Dao of Lightning. Once the little Lightning Spirit started cultivating, its progress would skyrocket. One had to know that the last spiritual lifeform had already reached the heaven-rank. Yes, that¡¯s right, it was the God of Catastrophe, Io! Although the little Lightning Spirit and Io were of different species, they belonged to the same kind. Both of them could master a Great Dao and could easily become a heaven-rank powerhouse. If it were not for Taixia¡¯s secret arrangement that disrupted Io¡¯s cultivation and forced him to enter the heaven-rank ahead of time, no one on the Blue Planet would be able to challenge him now. The water in Taixia was too deep. Who knew which stage those monsters had cultivated to? Lin Xuan¡¯s seal could only trap the little Lightning Spirit for a short while. As time went on, the little Lightning Spirit learned the technique within a breath. It also quickly mastered the other thunder techniques on Lin Xuan. Gosh, this talent was all natural! Lin Xuan did not dare to delay as he was afraid that the little fellow would break out of the seal at any moment. The power of the lightning spread throughout his body, and the sense of danger in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart finally disappeared. He walked into the Lightning Lake gently and slowly. The liquidized lightning could no longer harm Lin Xuan. It was just like water to his touch. It was just a little numb and comfortable. Without hesitating, Lin Xuan dived into the Lightning Lake and swam towards the center. The further he went, the denser the lightning became and the numbing feeling became stronger. Even the innate lightning energy could not protect Lin Xuan¡¯s body. It was getting dangerous! This was not Lin Xuan¡¯s premonition, but a warning from the innate Lightning Spirit. This was where it was born, but after it developed intelligence, it was never able to return here. Once it came close, it would be warned and whipped by the lightning leaking from this place. Even the innate Lightning Spirit could not withstand it and would be paralyzed the deeper it went! The innate Lightning Spirit would be paralyzed by the lightning here? This was really strange! Wasn¡¯t it said that spiritual lifeforms were in control of the Great Dao? One must know that the Blue Planet was suppressed by the dungeon space to an environment where earth-rank couldn¡¯t be broken through, so it was impossible to produce treasures beyond the control of spiritual lifeforms. In other words, as long as there was lightning on the Blue Planet, there was nothing that the little Lightning Spirit could not control. There was indeed a lightning whip that could whip the little Lightning Spirit away right now. Could it be an outer realm treasure? There was indeed such a possibility, and the possibility of it fighting back was high. However, even though the little Lightning Spirit had warned him of danger, Lin Xuan himself did not sense any signs of danger. Instead, he had the urge to get closer. The source of the call from the unknown was also here. So, should he go in? Lin Xuan was very hesitant. He really might die, and this was not a joke. For little Lightning Spirit to be unable to control lightning means that whatever is inside must have already surpassed heaven-rank. Lin Xuan¡¯s two great rule talents were strong, but against an attack from a high-rank would only lead to death! ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter how good the treasure is, we still need to be alive to get it¡±. He was a reckless man, but he was not a brainless one. In fact, he was very afraid of death. It was related to his own life, so he was particularly cautious of entering. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to turn around and leave, a lightning whip suddenly stretched out from the space and wrapped around Lin Xuan, pulling him into the mysterious space at the bottom of the Thunder Lake. This was a mysterious space without any lightning. Lin Xuan could not help but be surprised. Was this how the space at the bottom of the Thunder Lake looked like? Was this the fourth space of this world? Lin Xuan frowned. He could feel that something was calling out to him. Since he was in and there was no danger, Lin Xuan thought about it and decided to go over and take a look. After all, that whip was fast and accurate, it must be the owner of this space who wanted to see him. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t go over to take a look! A huge thunder dragon scale! It was the Dragon scale of the Dragon God! Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment when he saw the huge dragon scale that gave off an ancient aura. However, the divine dragon bloodline in his body began to awaken very quickly, and the inherited memories hidden deep within his bloodline began to surface. He recognized it at once; it was a dragon scale that had fallen off the ancestral dragon! Heaven, earth, mystic, and yellow were only the first four levels on the path of cultivation. Upon reaching the ninth level, one would have to face transcendence, and the many ancestral dragons of the dragon clan were experts of the transcendent level. Even a piece of dandruff from such a powerful being could bring about a terrifying change to the world. This dragon scale was very impressive. It created the Thunder Valley, a blessed land for cultivation, and even transformed acquired lightning into spirits, transforming them into innate Lightning Spirits. However, at this moment, Lin Xuan was too shocked to react to anything. It was just a piece of dragon scale that had fallen off and actually had such great power. It was simply unbelievable. He could not believe it. The next moment, the dragon scale suddenly shattered and flew towards Lin Xuan. His entire body was wrapped in the dragon scale powder and he fell into a deep sleep. In the ancestral dragon realm, Zhulong suddenly opened his eyes. The sun and the moon appeared in the sky. He roared, ¡°You ruined my plan!¡± In the next moment, boundless lightning descended, and a pair of golden dragon eyes appeared. ¡°Torch Dragon, you have to know that you are first the ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan, and then all the other unimportant identities!¡± The auras of the two clashed, and endless turbulence appeared in the ancestral dragon field. Soon, a towering tree appeared and stabilized the space of the ancestral dragon field. It was the azure dragon who controlled the elven divine tree. He glanced at the two ancestral dragons. ¡°If you want to fight, then go to the endless space-time. The ancestral dragon field can¡¯t stand your trouble!¡± Other than the three of them, more ancestral dragons turned their eyes over. The atmosphere turned silent. Then, the torch dragon closed his eyes and the sun and moon disappeared. The other dragon also retracted his lightning. The ancestral Dragon World returned to its peaceful state, but it was only on the surface. In the Thunder Valley, Lin Xuan was wrapped in dragon scale powder. The thunder dragon scale had been through a long period of erosion and was no longer as powerful as before. However, the dragon genes within it were still there, and it wanted to transform Lin Xuan into a thunder dragon! However, the torch dragon, the azure dragon, and the rain dragon didn¡¯t agree! For a time, the four ancestral dragons began to fight in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and the power of the four bloodlines began to manifest. The thunder dragon wanted to be the leader, but it was unfortunately besieged by the other three ancestral dragons and had no choice but to withdraw. The three ancestral dragons, who had been living in peace, also began to have some thoughts. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was helpless. He had fainted and did not know about all this. However, it did not matter. He had never thought of using these foreign bloodlines as his main force! Little did he know, they were all resources for him to climb the Great Dao! Chapter 370 - 370 A Year 370 A Year In the Thunder Valley, the mysterious space had completely disappeared, and pure golden lightning filled the entire bottom of the lake. In this forbidden area for humans, Lin Xuan was in a deep sleep with his eyes closed. Spell Technique ¡ª Dragon Slumber! Lin Xuan did not enter the dragon¡¯s slumber state of his own accord, but because the transformation of his body and soul was unbearable for his consciousness, he fainted. He had entered the Dragon¡¯s Slumber state passively to ensure the independence of his consciousness. The three ancestral Dragon bloodlines and the mage bloodlines were in a mess in his body, but thankfully it didn¡¯t affect the source of his soul. Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness was naturally clear, but he did not make a sound, because his body and soul were absorbing the original energy that was released by the four great bloodlines, quietly strengthening himself. In his sea of consciousness, Lin Xuan sat upright in the void. The four great energies of green, gold, yellow, and black continued to spread out. A portion of the energy was absorbed by Lin Xuan using his human bloodline, while the other portion that was beneficial to the soul was fed to the soul. It was shocking! His body had been unknowingly infiltrated by a powerful divine ability user who even wanted to change his cultivation path by force. Now, his body had become the battlefield of the four ancestral dragons. Although there were only benefits to him in this battle, the feeling of being unable to control his own body was really uncomfortable. Having a bloodline was not a good thing! However, his skills were inferior, and Lin Xuan could only accept it for now. When he entered the earth-rank and completely set his own cultivation path, even the ancestral dragon would find it difficult to change his foundation. ¡®There¡¯s no hurry. I can just focus on developing for now!¡¯ Lin Xuan closed his eyes once again and began to absorb the original energy that was being released. He subconsciously ran the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation and myriad dark spirit saint tribulation. If there was anything that he could trust, it might be these two ancient cultivation methods compiled by Taixia Country! A year later! On the mountain path of Thunder Valley, a figure leisurely walked out. Although his clothes were ragged and ugly, his body was slender and his muscles were stacked. He was not too out of place, nor was he thin and weak. Most importantly, he was in high spirits, his eyes were bright, and he looked full of vitality at first glance. The one who walked out was Lin Xuan. He had stayed in the Thunder Valley for an entire year. The little Lightning Spirit in the lightning seal had long broken free of its restraints and disappeared after Lin Xuan fell into slumber. When Lin Xuan woke up, he would naturally be able to sense the little Lightning Spirit¡¯s location, but he did not go after it. He just lets it stay in the Thunder Valley and uses the Thunder Valley¡¯s dragon scale to gather lightning! After he woke up, the two great bloodlines in Lin Xuan¡¯s body were brand new, and they could be said to be very different. The azure dragon bloodline had now turned into the azure thunder dragon bloodline. The original azure dragon foundation had now become the thunder dragon foundation. It could be said that he had turned on an accelerator for the cultivation of thunder techniques. He could master it with just a little thought and practice a few times. He would be proficient in one thunder technique in less than three to five days. Lin Xuan could not help but click his tongue. To think that the thunder dragon bloodline would be so overbearing. The innate dragon god was indeed worthy of being called the most ancient ancestral dragon. The other bloodlines had also undergone a huge change. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan did not bother about the changes in his bloodline. His thoughts would not change. The Great Dao of the body and soul was his fundamental Great Dao. Everything else, no matter what, would only be the resources for him to climb the Great Dao. Other than his body, Lin Xuan¡¯s soul had also undergone tremendous changes. His image of a dragon head, a human body, and a snake tail did not change, but there was a ball of fire and a bolt of lightning beside him. The fire came from the Golden Crow Magic Pattern on his body. This time, Lin Xuan had also made a plan for himself while the ancestral dragon was making a move. He made the Golden Crow magic pattern submit and put it under his control. Therefore, a trace of the lightning dragon¡¯s lightning bolt came in with the fire. Fortunately, Lin Xuan had directly fused these two items together. It did not have any great power yet, but Lin Xuan already had some ideas about his own Dao. Perhaps there was a chance to start an era of cultivation for all people in Taixia. The burly man guarding the door was walking out of the small house with two or three people. These two or three people were all here to train their bodies. When he suddenly saw Lin Xuan walking over from the mountain path, his expression changed and he looked a little surprised. Lin Xuan had been in the Thunder Valley for a whole year, and he thought that Lin Xuan had already died there. This kind of thing has happened a few times. Under the sky full of lightning in the Thunder Valley, even if one had a life-saving trump card, there were times when one could not survive at all. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Ah? What? Are you talking to me? I can¡¯t hear you!¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± The burly man shook his head. He was not in a hurry to speak to Lin Xuan. He first sent the three cultivators into the Thunder Valley, then pulled Lin Xuan to the soundproof room. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Lower your voice, I can hear you.¡± ¡°This year, many people have come to look for you, but you haven¡¯t come out. Hurry and look at your watch, something might have happened!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked to the storage cabinet and took his things. His smartwatch had run out of power in the past year, and there was no signal within a kilometer of the Thunder Valley due to the strange magnetic field. He could only put on his clothes, wave at the burly man, and leave. It was noon when he came out. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and his watch had already started charging. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry. It had been a year, and a little more time was nothing. He had not eaten for a year and was very hungry. It was a good time to get something to stimulate his appetite. The tip of his foot moved, and a trace of lightning streaked across. His body had already disappeared from the spot. The Western Capital mutton hotpot was warm and stimulated his hunger. It was just right for his stomach, which had not eaten for a year. To Lin Xuan, he no longer needed to eat. At the beginning, the path of the body required a large amount of meat and nutrients. However, at Lin Xuan¡¯s level, he could absorb the energy drifting in the air to supplement his body. It was not because Lin Xuan no longer needed to consume energy from food. On the contrary, Lin Xuan really needed all kinds of nutrients and energy. However, the amount of energy he absorbed from eating was too little, unless he could eat the meat of an earth-level Demon King for every meal. Lin Xuan could not help but recall the dragon meat he had obtained in the Dragon Court. Wasn¡¯t that a large amount of earth-rank dragon meat? Chapter 371 - 371 Unforeseen Event 371 Unforeseen Event Lin Xuan was enjoying the food, occasionally taking a sip of the soup. It was hard to describe the wonderful feeling in his heart. His watch was placed on the side of the table under the sun so that it could be charged. He picked it up and casually glanced at it. There were a lot of messages, but he did not pay much attention to them. There was no hurry. He needed his own time to celebrate! After an entire hour, the entire pot was down his stomach. He sighed in comfort. This time, it was really perfect. The watch beside him was fully charged as well. Lin Xuan put it on and started to check the information inside. He scrolled from the bottom to the top. At the bottom was a message from Di Yi. Lin Xuan looked at the sender and thought for a long time before he remembered. Oh, it was the captain of a team who had taken over his position. It was about Di Yi¡¯s results. He was the Dragon of Taixia and but not the winner of Wind and Cloud. It was normal that he did not get any achievements. He was not strong enough, so there was no other way. Further up were the Lin sisters¡¯ messages. They said that they were busy with work and would not have time to contact each other after that. One went to a world instance, and the other was in a hospital in Di Yi. It would be hard to make time for each other. Wan Shanrong had also sent him a message. It was an invitation for him to support the borders. The situation in the northern and southern borders was getting worse, and they invited the prodigies for help! He frowned. ¡°Is it true? Weiguo from Taixia Country should be at the southern border too. How dare the foreign countriess outside Taixia Country make a move at will? Impossible!¡± However, Lin Xuan had no choice but to believe it, because Jiang Bo had sent him a message with the same premise, hoping that he could come to the southern border to guard for a period of time. Something bad must have happened in the territory! He furrowed his brows and then relaxed. There were many capable experts in Taixia. Although his strength was good, he was only ranked third on the mystic-rank list. There were still young geniuses in Taixia who were ranked ahead of him. It would not make a difference if he went. He would only be an extra weight. He still had to go, but he was not in a hurry. As he continued to read, the ex-principal also sent him a message, saying that he had retired. Lin Xuan sighed. A lot has happened in the past year. Even the ex-principal had stepped down. It was a pity that he was stuck and did not see this message at all. Otherwise, he would have gone to his farewell ceremony. Su Huaizhou had also sent a message. There were only three words ¡ª everything was fine. However, Lin Xuan could also see the hidden meaning behind these words. He did not know how difficult it was to deal with the conspiracies of Xiaori Country, but Su Huaizhou carried the top combat power of Xiaori Country. This was already a major event that shook the foundation of the country, enough to make a country fall into hysteria. Lin Xuan revealed a knowing smile that she was able to survive. Not bad, this was good news. After that, it was Julia¡¯s message. This girl would send him a message almost every day, but he had never read it. However, she had not sent him a message for the past two weeks. What was wrong? Was she in trouble? Or did she shift her love to someone else? Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also a little disappointed. If a girl could tell a boy that she would marry no one but him, even if the boy looked indifferent on the surface, he would still be secretly happy. Moreover, the girl was quite pretty. Whether it was her looks, figure, strength, or power, she could be considered the top fair, rich, and beautiful woman on the Blue Planet. ¡°So what if something happened? I never liked her anyway. Forget it, I¡¯d better look on the bright side. Maybe she got into a car accident¡­¡± There were also a few official notices. Lin Xuan took a few glances and found that they were all major events that had happened in Taixia. After browsing through the news, none of them had anything to do with the territory! Lin Xuan thought about it over and over again, and finally contacted the ex-principal. Although the ex-principal had retired, with his high-level earth-rank status and the powerful combat strength of three high-level earth-rank subdued beasts under his command, he would definitely still have access to such information. Moreover, Lin Xuan¡¯s relationship with him was good, so it was still possible for him to find out more if he wanted to. ¡°Hello, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± After a long while, Lin Xuan put down his watch with an ugly expression. The ex-principal had the same thoughts as him and was clear about the matters in Taixia Country. However, he was currently abroad and was carrying out a secret mission of the Blacksky Alliance. As for the matters in the territory, he only knew the earlier news. Weiguo had left the territory for more than half a year due to some matters! No wonder the border region had sent out so many invitations to seek help. After some thought, Lin Xuan contacted Jiang Bo. Even though the two of them had not contacted each other for more than a year, the foundation of their relationship was still there. ¡°Jiang Bo, it¡¯s me. I just came out of seclusion. What¡¯s going on in the territory?¡± Lin Xuan suddenly stood up and turned to walk toward the Western Capital. He was not in a hurry, but he still moved very fast. He reached the City Hall in just a few minutes. There was the Flying Thunder Gate here, and he could go directly to the territory. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Jiang Bo had gone to the southern border military department when he was interning in his third year of high school. What he knew was all first-hand news from the front line. The situation wasn¡¯t good. The five foreign countries heard the news that Weiguo had left the southern border for something. At first, they had probed carefully; however, they seemed to have confirmed it and caught the border guards off guard, causing the defense line to collapse at once. However, Taixia¡¯s response was timely and they managed to hold the line. When Weiguo left, he brought along the strongest combat troops from the northern and southern borders. Now that the combat strength of the region was lacking, they could only defend but were unable to attack. That was why the invitation incident happened. This was the big picture. Jiang Bo also told him another story. Something happened to Julia. Just half a month ago, she was ordered to bring back a few men from the nomadic area. However, she must have encountered something difficult, so there was no news from her. However, the life light left in the camp was still lit, so they only knew that she was still alive and that they were ready to search and rescue her if need be. Lin Xuan also got up and left in a hurry when he found out about this, preparing to fly directly to the southern warzone. In the City Hall, it was bustling with people. Because of the Flying Thunder Gate¡¯s popularity, the place where the Flying Thunder Gate was located had become the most crowded area in every city. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to buy a ticket to the southern border!¡± ¡°Are you going to the aid territory? Let me take a look at¡­¡± The lady at the counter swiped Lin Xuan¡¯s information card and the card was issued without any payment. The lady looked at Lin Xuan and was a little shocked, but her good professional qualities made her not say much. ¡°Please hold onto your ticket and start your journey there.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and walked into a Flying Thunder Gate with the VIP flying Thunder ticket in his hand. With that, he disappeared from the spot! Chapter 372 - 372 Reinforcements 372 Reinforcements The southern border, Chaksha City. This was the regional center of the southern border and the only city on the southern border. It was located at the forefront of the southern border and was divided into three major areas. The last residential area was where the family members of the military lived. Further ahead, the functional area, the hospital, and the school were all in this area. Finally, it was the warzone at the forefront where the active military combatants and other combatants lived. Chaksha City was huge and had a rectangular shape. The four corners were arranged neatly, perfectly displaying the strictness and discipline of an important military city. All the travelers from other cities would always be amazed by the city¡¯s planning. All the houses were squarish and were carved from the same mold. They were of the same height, size, and shape. Lin Xuan stepped out of the door. The door in Chaksha City was placed on the teleportation square in the functional area. This was the border between the functional area and the battle zone. If travelers wanted to participate in the battle, they could enter the battle zone one step forward and enter the functional area one step back. It was extremely convenient. ¡°Lin Xuan, over here!¡± A military pickup truck drove over from a distant street. Jiang Bo ¡ª who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time ¡ª was sitting in it waving. After a year of military life, he had shed his former naivety and vitality, and had become more steady and mature. There was a lot of stubble on his chin, and he looked like he had been reborn. ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well, kid.¡± Lin Xuan walked closer to take a look and burst into laughter. The two of them hugged each other and patted each other¡¯s backs to vent their excitement. Then, when they saw the battle tattoos on their arms, their eyes lit up and they praised each other without hesitation. Lin Xuan smiled and shook his head. The battle tattoos on Jiang Bo¡¯s arms were complicated. They did not have any substantial effects, but they showed a person¡¯s bravery. On the southern border, the military here was different from other places. There were two ways for a soldier to be promoted. One was to be a professional soldier, specializing in combat. If you wanted to be promoted, you needed military achievements. The other was to be an officer, specializing in commanding. If you wanted to be promoted, you needed military achievements! What was better than battle merit? Killing one was a crime, killing ten thousand would make you a hero, and killing nine million would make you a hero! It was clear that Jiang Bo had chosen the path of a professional soldier, he could advance his ranks by killing. As for his enemies, they were countless foreign races outside the borders. One head for one military credit, and looking at the single hero war tattoo on his arm, it was clear that he had already killed ten thousand heads. The armies that had just entered the territory were all called guilty soldiers! He had beheaded over ten thousand people and was known as a Single Hero! Slaughtering nine million would be honored as a Double Hero! As for the title of Human Slayer, they would have to kill 100 million enemies! Actually, above Human Slayer, there was also an Extinction title. Originally, Weiguo was already about to reach that title, but he had to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s talk while we travel. How can we just let the territory go? You should tell me about Julia first.¡± The matter of the territory could not be settled in a day or two, and Lin Xuan did not expect to be able to do anything in the territory by himself, turning the situation around. If Weiguo had not left, and the two strongest troops in the territory had not left, the foreign races would not have dared to invade the place. The most important thing now was to save Julia. She had a special identity. Not only did she have a close relationship with the big shots in the country, but she was also the princess of Bavaria. Once something happened to her, it would cause a huge turmoil in Taixia Country and Bavaria. ¡°About Julia, we¡¯ve found her location, but¡­¡± Jiang Bo furrowed his brows. The situation wasn¡¯t easy to solve for the time being. Apart from Julia, there were many people trapped outside. It should be known that Taixia had always advocated the protection of ordinary people, especially in times of war. However, due to the sudden attack of foreign races, they were caught off guard. A large number of ordinary people in the nomadic district were trapped. The territory had sent out a large number of ability users to rescue them. Some of them had returned successfully, but there were still many who were trapped at a certain point. The foreign races were ready to surround this point and take over! Surround the point and attack the reinforcements! What a disgusting tactic! Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, but he still felt a little relieved. With Julia¡¯s strength, even if she was facing an earth-rank master, it was not impossible for her to escape. She had too many treasures on her. Although she could escape by herself, she would not be able to take the ordinary people she had been ordered to bring back. As long as she escapes, these commoners would become the food of foreign people. Therefore, it was both a plot and an open plot targeting the territory of Taixia Country. ¡°They¡¯re really bold, aren¡¯t they?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and his killing intent was released. Jiang Bo looked over curiously, not at Lin Xuan¡¯s killing intent, but at the lightning that was flashing around his body. ¡°Hey, be careful. If you break the car, we¡¯ll have to walk over!¡± He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jiang Bo¡¯s words. After thinking for a while, he said to Jiang Bo, ¡°Leave the rescue mission of Julia to me. Send me a copy of the information about the enemies she is surrounded by. I¡¯ll handle them all.¡± Jiang Bo looked at Lin Xuan and nodded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll get the full briefing later. Let¡¯s go to the command center first.¡± Other than being curious about the lightning on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, he was also curious about Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. The powerful aura that Lin Xuan had unintentionally revealed was definitely a level higher than before. He was already at the peak of the mystic-rank, how did he get even stronger? Could he easily kill an earth-rank? Jiang Bo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In this battle, the earth-rank masters were at a stalemate. The earth-rank masters on both sides looked at each other and restrained each other. An earth-rank master who wasn¡¯t an earth-rank master was definitely a boost to the huge battlefield in the border region. He could be their trump card! Very quickly, Lin Xuan arrived at the command center of the territory. There were quite a few prodigy powerhouses here, and Lin Xuan was familiar with a few of them. They were all here for the rescue mission. For a moment, many people stood up and greeted him. Lin Xuan was definitely an immovable mountain when they were in high school. Even if there had been no news of him for a year, no one thought that he had fallen. On the contrary, with the release of the results of this year¡¯s tournament, Lin Xuan was once again remembered by the students. The Di Yi team of that year was truly fearless, invincible, and a legend! Chapter 373 - 373 Five Clans and Five Countries 373 Five Clans and Five Countries Seeing Lin Xuan enter, even the Senior Colonel, who was standing at the front as the commander of the rescue mission, smiled and nodded at Lin Xuan. A year ago, he was ranked third on the mystic-rank list. Although he had not appeared for a year, Lin Xuan. Moreover, soldiers always admired the strong! Must have gotten stronger. The mission this time required an expert who could control the world! Lin Xuan might be an expert who could decide the fate of the world. Well, it was just a possibility because there were enough young experts in Taixia, and there were countless Heaven¡¯s favorites among the mystic-rank. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Every minute we waste now means more danger to our trapped comrades and people.¡± The Senior Colonel clapped his hands and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the other party¡¯s situation first. They¡¯re wilderness ratfolk. They¡¯re weak and timid. They¡¯re good at burrowing holes to escape, but they seem to have found a backer. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be from the God of Catastrophe, Io.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. This b*stard was really insatiable. Not only did he stir up trouble in the coastal areas, but he had even extended his hands on land. As a heaven-rank powerhouse who walked the path of the gods, the God of Catastrophe¡¯s strength would rapidly increase once he had a basic foundation. Although the wilderness rat¡¯s intelligence was not as high as humans, and the amount of faith they could provide was also less than humans, they had an extremely powerful characteristic, and that was that they could give birth to many offspring. They could bear five to six offspring in one pregnancy, and there were many who could even have more than that. He narrowed his eyes and had already made a decision in his heart. He could not let the ratfolk live! ¡°There are also the Undying Flame Dragons that are aggressive by nature. I don¡¯t know what happened, but their bodies are stained with the smell of fire and sulfur. We¡¯re assuming that they have a relationship with the abyss.¡± Another one that can¡¯t be f*cking left alive! There are many variants of the Dragon bloodline. ¡°The feathermen have the Holy Church of Light and Fallen Paradise Mountain behind them.¡± This one was also okay. ¡°Nage is suspected to be the handiwork of Xiaojin Country. It¡¯s in conflict with Orochi.¡± Lin Xuan closed his eyes completely. Xiaojin Country was really courting death. When the matters here were settled, he would probably have to make a trip to Xiaojin Country. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell you the location of our trapped comrades. This is sent back by the reconnaissance team. It¡¯s the enemy¡¯s general layout. ¡°The last thing is the task arrangement.¡± The territory had no choice but to choose their own missions. If they were their own soldiers, they could make any arrangement as they knew their own strength. However, this time, all the soldiers who came here were the top talents of Taixia Country who had responded to the invitation. They all had their own purposes. Additionally, they were all clear about their strength. Lin Xuan took a look at Julia¡¯s rescue mission. There were many enemies, and there were two well-known enemies that were well known. They were Naga. His wind sand spell was strong, and he also had exquisite close-combat dual blades. His strength could not be underestimated. The other one was a Kobold. This Kobold wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. Its body was half-dragon formed, and not only was its body strong, but it also had an extremely powerful flame spell technique. Its nickname was the Undying Flame Dragon! There were not many enemies who could get nicknames. The foreign countries did not have the habit of giving themselves nicknames. This was Taixia¡¯s respect for experts. They were conferred nicknames to let the soldiers know that they could retreat in time if they encountered a nickname-level expert! On the surface, there were only these two powerhouses, but everyone present knew that there were definitely other powerhouses hiding in the dark. Even if they weren¡¯t weaker than these two, their strength was at least on par. Hence, for a moment, no one said anything. Lin Xuan shook his hand, stood up, and said calmly, ¡°Leave the rescue mission of Julia to me!¡± He was calm but firm, and his tone revealed extreme confidence! The Senior Colonel¡¯s eyes lit up. If Lin Xuan was the one who accepted the rescue mission, the success rate would be greatly increased. However, he still asked curiously, ¡°Is team Star Moon Party here?¡± Lin Xuan was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°No, it¡¯s just me. After I found out about the situation here, I rushed over as soon as I could!¡± Many things had happened in the past year, so he had no time to understand the situation of the Lin sisters. The Senior Colonel nodded disappointedly. As an officer of the Military Region, he knew a little about the Lin sisters. However, he knew that they were the most influential team in Taixia Country more than a year ago. If Lin Xuan had not been accepted by the Blacksky Alliance and the ex-principal had made his own arrangements for his two granddaughters, the military regions in Taixia Country might have long come to snatch them away. A year later, they did not give up on scouting the members of the Star Moon Party. Lin Xuan naturally had no hope, but the Lin sisters were still possible candidates. As top-notch talented beastmasters, after safely surviving their period of weakness, the two of them had already displayed their terrifying strength. Lin Zhenyue had gone on a killing spree in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, not losing out to one tail and two tails at the same time. She even saved a team of injured members. Lin Zhenxing also displayed her powerful healing ability. With the enhancement of her talent, even broken limbs could be grown back! Both of them were rising stars in the world of ability users, and they were even more powerful than what Lin Xuan remembered a year ago! Very quickly, the Senior Colonel collected himself and said to Lin Xuan seriously, ¡°It¡¯s too risky for you to do it alone. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Lin Xuan frowned, but he nodded understandingly. He didn¡¯t mind doing it alone, and although he was strong and confident that he could beat the enemy, he couldn¡¯t do it all by himself. Besides, he had to cooperate with Julia to bring the ordinary people back, which required the cooperation of a small team. He pondered for a moment, then looked at Jiang Bo. ¡°I would offer to go with you, but I can¡¯t leave. The armies of the five countries and five clans are attacking from the front. As the main healer of the army, I can¡¯t leave them behind!¡± Jiang Bo laughed bitterly. His combat power was up to par, and his support skills were even more powerful. However, in the face of war, he was like the healer of the army who had the ability to support the group physically and from afar. He was the treasure of the army, the kind that was not afraid of throwing a few punches here and there. How could they let him take the risk to rescue her? Lin Xuan nodded understandingly, then felt a little troubled. Who else could he find other than Jiang Bo? His circle of geniuses was too small, and there were only a few people he knew at hand that were capable enough to fight alongside him. It was too difficult! ¡°We¡¯ll support you!¡± Chapter 374 - 374 Divine Talisman Master 374 Divine Talisman Master Zhu Yuan walked into the command room with his two friends. He looked at Lin Xuan with eyes full of spirit and will to fight. After more than a year, he felt that he could do it again. As the second place of that batch who had been suppressed by Lin Xuan for two years, he was always thinking about fighting Lin Xuan again. In his third year of high school, he had entered the peak of mystic-rank. The family¡¯s resources were fully developed for him at this moment. With the guidance of an earth-rank master and the precious resources accumulated by his grandparents and uncles, he had grown by leaps and bounds in this one year. However, there was no news of Lin Xuan for an entire year. There were rumors that he had died in Thunder Valley. However, who would believe such a piece of news? As expected, he received news today that Lin Xuan had appeared in the Western Capital and he immediately rushed over. When he arrived, he heard that Lin Xuan had already arrived at the southern border. Therefore, he immediately bought a Flying Thunder Gate ticket and rushed over without hesitation. In the end, when he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s difficulties outside, he chose to help without a doubt! His relationship with Lin Xuan was not bad; neither was it good. It was a subtle competitive relationship. Additionally, he knew that Lin Xuan was more powerful than him. Sso what? They were both top talents in Taixia Country and belonged to the same circle. They were even classmates and had an obligation to help each other. The duel could be put aside for now. With Lin Xuan as his teammate, he could also see if this guy had slacked off in this one year! ¡°Zhu Yuan? Is that you? It must be!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but smile when he saw the person walking in with a majestic gait. Meeting a familiar classmate in a foreign land was undoubtedly something to be happy about. Furthermore, they had not seen each other for a year. As for the battle intent in Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan naturally picked it up. However, he did not take it to heart. His current strength was simply too terrifying to be worried about such things. The Senior Colonel¡¯s smile widened when he saw Zhu Yuan. The Zhu family was on the military department¡¯s observation list. The Zhu family was a well-trained family. The invasion of the foreign countries this time was a great crisis. However, as the saying goes, where there are dangers lies opportunities. With so many talents gathered in the territory, the military department of the southern and northern borders would definitely benefit from it! ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s the four of you, then there¡¯s naturally no problem in carrying the mission out. Go, set off as soon as possible!¡± The Senior Colonel didn¡¯t hold them back any longer. He let them through and asked the military to equip them with the relevant equipment and information. Lin Xuan did not refuse. Sometimes, weaker things that he usually looked down on could be of great use, especially in such a dangerous time. The four of them quickly checked their supplies and set off immediately. They came to the city gate and looked at the grassland. Then, they looked at the location marked on their watches. They were still quite far away. Zhu Yuan might be the leader of their three man team, but Lin Xuan was the leader of the four. He carefully identified the direction and estimated the distance. He frowned and asked, ¡°How fast are you now?¡± Zhu Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good at speed, so I¡¯ve specially found a suitable teammate to aid me. Don¡¯t worry about speed, they should be able to keep up with you.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. Since Zhu Yuan said so, Lin Xuan took it as it is. Lin Xuan was confident in his own speed. After all, other than strength, the lightning he gained would help him move extremely fast! ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure began to blur. In the distance, his figure appeared again. At this time, he had not even finished his sentence. Zhu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Lin Xuan had definitely improved. He was so sure that Lin Xuan would not have been able to do this a year ago. He had not wasted a year and had improved a lot. This was what made life interesting! He glanced at his teammates, and the next second, the three of them turned into a stream of light and followed Lin Xuan closely. Eh? What kind of method was this? Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was not at its maximum. He still had the energy to observe Zhu Yuan and the other two. However, he saw that the three of them had turned into a stream of light and were following him closely. He subconsciously increased his speed a little. After taking a closer look, he realized that the three of them had a talisman stuck to their bodies and were keeping up. A divine talisman master? It was a cultivation path officially announced by Taixia when they were in the National High School League. It was a variant of the skill card. It could be created by one¡¯s own self and could even accommodate a type of talisman as one¡¯s own life talisman! In general, they were very strong, but because they had not appeared for long, Lin Xuan had not seen any particularly powerful divine talisman masters. This was the first time he had seen one! All in all, he was impressed. Not to mention the attack power, just the functionality was very helpful. Any talisman that they took out could keep up with Lin Xuan¡¯s speed. In fact, the divine talisman master knew his own difficulties. As the study companion of the Zhu family¡¯s training sequence, he naturally received a lot of resources. He could also have access to consult the big boss of the divine talisman path. They made rapid progress in just a year, they even reached the peak of the mystic-rank. As long as they obtained the wizard profession card to aid their talismans, they could easily enter the earth-rank. These three golden light talismans were definitely Zhu Yuan¡¯s trump cards. They were one of the spell techniques that were formed from the golden light. The Spell Technique ¡ª Golden Light Talisman Transformation could allow the user to turn into a golden light and move quickly. However, he did not expect that even such a trump card could not match Lin Xuan¡¯s speed. Furthermore, it seemed like he still had some strength left to go faster! As expected of a ruthless person! Eh? Lin Xuan suddenly felt a gaze on him. It was not from Zhu Yuan and the other two, but another intelligent creature, probably a sentry of a certain race! Lin Xuan squinted his eyes, and an invisible thunder and lightning spread out from his body. All the scenes within a thousand meters appeared in his mind. In the immortal cultivation system, this technique was called Divine Sense. In the pirate system, this technique was called Mind Net. In an instant, Lin Xuan discovered a humanoid creature hidden in the clouds in the sky. It even had a pair of wings on its back. Was this feathered man? In the next second, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked somewhere in the clouds. A feathered man saw Lin Xuan looking at him and was shocked. It wanted to run away, but Lin Xuan was even faster. A coin had already appeared in his hand. In the next second, a loud sound was heard, and a huge hole was pierced through the clouds in the sky. Only a few feathers fell down. Lin Xuan chuckled and did not mind. He turned around and continued to rush forward. These were just small interludes. Saving Julia was the most important thing right now. The place where she was trapped was not far from here. They would reach it soon. The closer they got, the more he understood why he was being watched. It seemed that they had really set up an inescapable net to surround the point and attack the reinforcements! Chapter 375 - 375 Divine Array Master 375 Divine Array Master After advancing for some distance, in Lin Xuan¡¯s Mind Net, he saw a huge forest that had suddenly appeared in the grassland. Lin Xuan made a hand gesture to the sky, asking them to come down quickly. ¡°We¡¯re surrounded. Get ready, we¡¯ll start fighting!¡± He moved to the side and a terrifying explosion sound came from his body. After not fighting for a year, his body had become rusty. Zhu Yuan looked at Lin Xuan with a hint of shock in his eyes. However, this was not the time to talk about this. ¡°So, what are our arrangements? Shall we sneak in or attack?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to fight our way in. If the three of you fly over here so openly, anyone with eyes will know we¡¯re here!¡± Lin Xuan rolled his eyes. The speed of their spell was indeed very fast, but it was also too ostentatious. Fortunately, the three of them were quite strong, or else they would have been targets long ago. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I told you to modify it. I told you to not make it flashy, but you still didn¡¯t listen.¡± Zhu Yuan was a little embarrassed and vented his anger on his teammates. The divine talisman master rolled his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can change just because you want to, and the profession has only been around for a year. It was hard enough for me to reach the peak of mystic-rank. If I had time to change and innovate, I wouldn¡¯t need to rely on the Zhu family anymore.¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. These things don¡¯t matter. They¡¯ve set up an attacking formation, and if we keep this up we¡¯ll just walk into their trap. It¡¯s an open scheme, to begin with. We¡¯ll see which side is stronger and has more arrangements!¡± Zhu Yuan nodded his head. He was just saying it because he had lost his credit in front of Lin Xuan. Furthermore, their team had gone through life and death together and had a very close relationship. It would not affect anything if he said a few sharp words. ¡°Make the arrangements!¡± Zhu Yuan shouted, and another ability user responded and began to set up the necessary plans. Lin Xuan looked at him curiously. This person was actually an ability user with a new profession, a divine array master! Formation ¡ª Partial Map! Formation ¡ª Big Horn! Formation ¡ª Gravity Domain! This was a class that was difficult to display in actual combat. However, as long as he was given enough preparation time, even Lin Xuan would not dare to go up against him easily. A map with a radius of 3000 to 4000 meters appeared in front of Lin Xuan. There were two red dots on it, and the red dots were the enemy powerhouses, which were sand Naga and the Undying Flame Dragon. ¡°There¡¯s only two of them?¡± Lin Xuan said in surprise. ¡°There are more than two of them. If the other powerhouses hide their auras, the map wouldn¡¯t be able to show them.¡± The divine array master shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°The limitations of the partial map are there. It can only passively record the aura emitted and can not actively search for hidden auras.¡± Lin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. In the next second, he used Dragon Breath, and the dot of light he represented disappeared from the map. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s a little useless.¡¯ They looked at the two red dots moving toward them. Lin Xuan pressed the Big Horn and shouted into the forest, ¡°Julia, I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± His voice was transmitted through the formation, and the entire area could hear Lin Xuan¡¯s voice. Zhu Yuan looked at Lin Xuan enviously. When he first transferred to Di Yi, Di Yi¡¯s two princesses formed a team with him. Then, he tussled with the seniors, Su Tian and Luo Yan. There was even gossip that he hooked up with Su Huaizhou from Xidu. Now, the princess of Bavaria was waiting for his rescue! He was really envious. However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about this. A new enemy had already appeared, so why should he waste his time on this? ¡°Zhu Yuan, I¡¯ll leave the monsters to you. Leave the two bosses to me!¡± The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up into an inexplicable smile. His crooked mouth was full of demonic nature! The one-year period is up. Please return to your position, Dragon King! The terrifying Dragon King¡¯s Might wreaked havoc on the entire scene. The two powerful men ¡ª who had tyrannical auras but could only be suppressed by Lin Xuan ¡ª stood in the distance. Other than the Dragon King¡¯s Might, an Eastern dragon god that had also been sleeping for a year appeared behind Lin Xuan. It was Qiu! A year later, Qiu had already entered the stage of a young dragon. Although his strength was suppressed at the mystic-rank, he had still improved greatly. He was no longer the support dragon that could only transform into a mark, but an attack damage dragon that could deal critical damage, and could possibly turn into a tanker! Qiu did not attack. He floated in the air and looked around vigilantly. Lin Xuan had already told him that there were definitely enemies lurking around, and he needed to be constantly on guard. As for Naga and the Undying Flame Dragon, they really weren¡¯t enough for Lin Xuan to kill with one hand! Two mystic-rank beasts? When Lin Xuan saw the level of the two enemies, he actually showed a hint of a small smile. With a tap of his toes, he appeared in front of the two in an instant. Then, he threw a punch. This time, he was going to use his innate rule force to directly kill the enemy! The two were sent flying by Lin Xuan. However, Naga turned into quicksand and dissipated in the air, while the Undying Flame Dragon turned into a ball of flames. Finally, he landed on the ground, and the Undying Flame Dragon walked out of the flames again! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Things were getting interesting. Lin Xuan had just punched Naga, but the killing effect did not trigger. Furthermore, he did not feel like a real person. It was probably a sand clone. As for the Undying Flame Dragon, he was called the Undying Flame Dragon for a reason. His talent was somewhat similar to Zhang Ningtian¡¯s talent. He could resurrect, or he had the attribute of undying! Naga was a little cowardly. As for the Undying Flame Dragon, he was just a reckless man who relied on his undying body to charge around. They were going to be easy to deal with. Rules collided with each other, and there was no such thing as a stronger rule being able to overwhelm the other. Rules were rules, and there was no such thing as strong or weak. Lin Xuan¡¯s rule of slaughter and the opponent¡¯s rule of undying should cancel each other out, which meant that Lin Xuan could not make it accept the instant death judgment, and in front of Lin Xuan, its undying attribute would not be valid! As for Naga, there was nothing he could do. He could only use the great divine power Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener to find him. Lin Xuan took out a coin and aimed it at the Undying Flame Dragon, who was looking at him warily. He smiled and flicked the coin lightly. The coin instantly turned into a terrifying cannonball that flew at high speed and hit the dragon¡¯s body. It was very strong. As expected of a half-dragon, it already had the strong body of a giant dragon. Although its undying talent did not work, it still had the ability to recover. The damage caused by Lin Xuan¡¯s electromagnetic cannon was actually recovered in the next second. Chapter 376 - 376 Luring the Enemy 376 Luring the Enemy The electromagnetic cannon was powerful, but Lin Xuan was still not used to it. Furthermore, the strength of the half-dragon was not to be underestimated. It had the body of a pure-blooded true dragon and strange flames that contained the law of undying. Although Lin Xuan did not know how strong its attack power was, its defenses were definitely up to standard! Lin Xuan was such a person himself, and he knew that enemies with such characteristics were the hardest to kill! Zhu Yuan had already led his two friends to fight the beasts. They weren¡¯t on the same level as Lin Xuan and the two bosses. It was not difficult to deal with them, but there were many of them, and they could not be killed in a short time. Lin Xuan glanced at him in his spare time and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him after that. Zhu Yuan¡¯s defense was strong, and it was more than enough to defend against these random soldiers. Furthermore, he had two powerful support members to help him. If something really happened to him, he shouldn¡¯t be considered a genius of Taixia anymore. The Undying Flame Dragon glared at Lin Xuan fiercely, but there was a hint of panic in his eyes. As a boorish man who relied on his instincts for a living, it felt the threat of death from the powerful attacks before. If he were to be hit more than two times in a row, he would really die! This was a sign of death that he had never experienced before. Hesubconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the next second, a bunch of sand condensed into a human-snake hybrid. The human-snake hybrid hissed and flicked his snake tongue, as if he was saying something to calm it down. At that moment, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked into the distance. He could feel an evil power rushing over at high speed. It was chaotic, hot, and had an undisguised sense of destruction. It was an Abyssal Demon! He narrowed his eyes. In the dragon¡¯s inheritance, there was a lot of information about the abyss, they came from a powerful and evil low-dimensional plane. However, there were also many warnings left behind by powerful dragons to not touch the abyss. The endless abyss was a terrifying force that even the Dragon Clan, which ruled over a region of the Heavens, was not willing to provoke. Of course, because of the protection of the dungeon space, the connection between the Blue Planet and the abyss was not broken through. Only a little abyssal power could seep in. They were the vanguards of the abyss. As long as they were still alive after the Blue Planet advanced to a certain level and opened the abyssal passage so that endless Abyssal Demons could enter the Blue Planet, it would be fine. This was also the reason why Lin Xuan wanted to kill them all. Now, a powerful Abyssal Demon was rushing over. Was this going to be a three against one? Lin Xuan was not afraid, but if he could kill the Abyssal Demon before it arrived, the battle after that would be much easier! With a light step of his right foot, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared from where he was and he appeared in front of the Undying Flame Dragon. The powerful Dragon King¡¯s Might suppressed the Undying Flame Dragon so much that he could not move. As he watched Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning-filled punch, the premonition of death reverberated in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!¡¯ When Naga saw this, a hint of cruelty appeared in his eyes. He had previously comforted the st*pid Undying Flame Dragon he would protect him. However, when the time came, Naga did not care about the Undying Flame Dragon at all. In fact, it was even better if the Undying Flame Dragon died. With one less powerful Undying Flame Dragon, their race could obtain more resources and even enslave more dragons! However, he did not dare to go too far. Furthermore, with Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful strength, he could easily kill it. If the mission failed, he might face something more miserable than death. Dual Blades ¡ª Wind and Sand Slash! Naga raised the two blades in his hands and slashed at Lin Xuan. The power of wind and sand flowed on the blades. It had a sharpness that could break through everything, and a roughness that could rub against wounds. This was his famous ultimate skill. It was not very powerful, but it would not feel good if one was hit. Naturally, Lin Xuan did not care about this level of damage. He even deliberately went up and let it slash at him. In the next second, Lin Xuan was sent flying. This f*cking thing not only had rule force, it had a flying effect! Lin Xuan was sent flying, but Naga was not in a good state either. Lin Xuan¡¯s own damage reflected the effect of the injured Naga clone. The Naga that was transformed from sand died immediately, but soon, another sand Naga walked out from the sand and stones. This was going to be a tough battle! On the other hand, Lin Xuan had recovered and was in peak condition. However, the Undying Flame Dragon and the Naga, who liked to fight using clones, were not easy to deal with. It was not that they did not deal enough damage, but they kept slipping away, especially Naga. Its sand clones and attacks that could send people flying were enough to kill many opponents who were as strong as it or even stronger. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan was not one of them. He was much stronger than Naga. As long as they could find its body, they could easily kill it with an electromagnetic cannon. The great divine power of heavenly vision and truth listener! Coupled with his observation skills and Thunder net, Lin Xuan was able to detect every movement in the entire area. Naga that had just appeared seemed to have noticed something. Its expression changed, and it charged at Lin Xuan with an ugly look on its face. At that moment, its original body froze on the spot, not daring to move. It could only rely on its clone to attack and divert Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. As he charged at Lin Xuan, he urged the Undying Flame Dragon, who was still frozen in place, to hurry up. The Undying Flame Dragon was dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to focus on defense and wait for reinforcements?¡± Naga was flustered and loudly mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the best defense is offense?¡± He really didn¡¯t know if the Undying Flame Dragon would die, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would really die. He never thought that this powerful existence in front of him would know a detection spell. This didn¡¯t make any sense! Lin Xuan squinted his eyes. It was a little too much for him to cast the super power. With his strength at mystic-rank, he could not last long. Furthermore, Naga had already brought the Undying Flame Dragon some time. He did not have the ability to do two things at once. He could only turn off the super power and focus on the two bosses in front of him. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was for him. The arrogant Abyssal Demon was about to arrive. Once it became a three-on-one situation, even if he could still deal with it, there would be a lot of repercussions. He even secretly wanted to make it a three-on-one situation. Otherwise, how could he trick the enemy to come and kill him? He then looked at Zhu Yuan and the other two, who had gained an overall advantage, and secretly gestured to them to gather their strength and wait for an opportunity to strike. While Lin Xuan did not sense the traces of Naga when he used the Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener divine power, he accidentally discovered an aura that was carefully hidden. If it was not for the pungent smell, Lin Xuan might not have noticed it. There was still a fourth enemy making its way! Chapter 377 - 377 Abyssal Demon 377 Abyssal Demon This battle depended on who was stronger. If Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was only enough to deal with Naga and the Undying Flame Dragon, then with the two bosses rushing over, time would be on their side. However, if Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was enough to deal with the four bosses, then it would be a different situation. Lin Xuan was waiting for them to gather and then wipe them out in one go! There were quite a number of them trapped this time. In order to prevent these people from joining forces to break out, the races from the five countries and five clans had also made a detailed plan. They had split up and taken over different areas, and the distance between each group was enough to come as a backup if needed. This had a certain benefit to their layout, but it also affected the arrangement of their experts. A place like Julia¡¯s was definitely important to them, so they arranged for four powerful mystic-rank masters to guard it, two in the open and two in the dark. This was to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The number of powerhouses in the five clans and five countries was fewer than that in Taixia Country. If Taixia Country didn¡¯t have other places or things to guard, Taixia Country could totally dispatch enough powerhouses and crush them. However, it was hard to make ends meet now, but they could still have powerhouses to fight against them with a ratio of one to one. It was already beyond Lin Xuan¡¯s expectations that the races could arrange for four powerhouses to guard Julia¡¯s location. They must have known that Julia¡¯s identity was special, or they would not have arranged for this. However, this was not a big problem! Lin Xuan slowed down his attacks and adjusted his attack rhythm. He also paid a little attention to his surroundings. Naga¡¯s technique was giving Lin Xuan a headache. It was better to find it and deal with it as soon as possible. He did not use Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener but observed his surroundings from the corner of his eyes. In addition, Lin Xuan would exchange a few moves with the other party from time to time. Naga was not very sure if Lin Xuan had discovered his location or not. Should the main body be transferred somewhere else? Its thoughts turned, and there was a slight mistake in the operation of the clone. Lin Xuan followed up with a punch and crushed it directly. Then, with a whip kick, he sent the Undying Flame Dragon flying. Lin Xuan had some doubts about the Tree World that Julia had created. It was not that he suspected that she was the one who had created the Tree World, but that she had not appeared even after Lin Xuan had shouted for so long. Of course, it was right that Julia did not appear. If she was alone, it would have been the right choice to fight with Lin Xuan. Now, there was not even a voice, let alone a figure to prove her existence. What exactly had happened? The Undying Flame Dragon was kicked far away by Lin Xuan, kicking up a large cloud of dust on the sand. Lin Xuan wanted to see where Naga was hiding. Unfortunately, this wave did not chase Naga out, but the Abyssal Demon had arrived! It had a curved horn on its head, and its body was made of black wool. It held a manure fork in its hand, and its hooves stepped on the fluorescent green flames. Its body was muscular and its head was raised high. One look and you could tell that it was not a proper animal! It was an Abyssal Demon ¡ª The Great Ram! It was another creature with a nickname. Not only was it given by Taixia, but it was also given the title of Grand Duke by the demon race! Normally speaking, the Grand Duke was referred to the powerhouses at the peak of the ninth step in the abyss. This Abyssal Demon naturally didn¡¯t have the strength of the ninth step, but because it had the battle prowess to rule over profound stage powerhouses among the goat people, it was bestowed the title of Grand Duke! This Abyssal Demon was indeed one of the strongest among the mystic-rank. At least, Lin Xuan could not help but feel a sense of threat when he looked at this Abyssal Demon. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked to the side. He could sense that the fourth boss was already in place, but it was hiding and preparing to attack Zhu Yuan and the other two. He slowly changed his posture and began to wave his fingers. He then said, ¡°Zhu Yuan, be careful. This Abyssal Demon is not ordinary!¡± Zhu Yuan first looked at Lin Xuan. The moment his eyes swept over, he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s hand gesture. His pupils shrank, and his expression did not change at all. However, the posture of his feet and hands had already changed. He also secretly instructed his two teammates to pay attention to the surroundings and set up a foolproof defense! Since they were already in position, Lin Xuan naturally did not hold back. He stomped hard and his body shot forward. A muffled thunder sounded. The weather in the sky began to change and dark clouds began to gather. There was a kind of oppressive feeling that pressed down onto each opponent. At this moment, lightning snaked across the sky, and bolts of lightning cut through the air, illuminating the darkness that was covered in dark clouds. For abyssal creatures, thunder was the element they were afraid of facing. Fire used to be the element they were afraid of facing because fire could dispel darkness and bring light. One day, the abyss pulled a world of fire into the abyss and controlled the original power of fire. The fire was eroded and polluted, leaving only thunder, which represented the embodiment of the great Dao of justice and yang! The Abyssal Demon lifted the manure fork in its hand, and a ghostly abyssal flame was attached to it. It aimed at the direction Lin Xuan came from and stabbed out. The battle between fire and lightning commenced! Lin Xuan¡¯s thunderbolt had obtained a crushing victory! It was because Lin Xuan¡¯s thunderbolts contained the sun¡¯s golden flames, which were just as strong as the flames his opponent conjured. It was a complete victory in a two-on-one battle! A bolt of lightning struck the Abyssal Demon¡¯s body, and a large scorch mark immediately appeared on its pitch-black fur. Although it was so black that it couldn¡¯t be seen, the Abyssal Demon had insisted on changing the fur in that area. Lin Xuan was speechless. What was this? It was really an eyesore. The Abyssal Demon¡¯s body trembled. That powerful wave of lightning had indeed affected it, but it wasn¡¯t too much to the point of death. Moreover, its recovery ability was pretty good, and it also had the ability to control fire. Could it be that this guy had the bloodline of a Balrog? A troublesome fellow! The Undying Flame Dragon seemed to know that its leader was here. It rushed up excitedly and spat out a wave of red flames. The high temperature made Lin Xuan feel uncomfortable. He raised his fist and directly smashed the flames into pieces. Some sparks bounced in the air a few times before all of them were extinguished. The sand behind Lin Xuan suddenly moved. It was another Naga clone that had formed. It waved its two blades and was about to send Lin Xuan flying before kicking him like a ball. Chapter 378 - 378 Plague Rat 378 Plague Rat Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and the powerful lightning power within his body surged out. Before the dual blades made of sand could reach Lin Xuan, they were completely shattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning power. He turned around and kicked the sand clone. Lin Xuan¡¯s furious expression could no longer be suppressed. D*mn it, it seemed like he had to find time to go to the nine beast chaotic world instance dungeon to kill that slug and activate the sixth skill of his second talent, Absolute Cause. Otherwise, he would really have to spend a lot of effort if he encountered clone techniques. Greenwood Thunder Dragon Bloodline Equipment, activated! Lin Xuan¡¯s hair suddenly grew a lot longer, and there seemed to be two bumps on his forehead. There was a small golden line shining between his eyebrows. Although there were not many changes to his body, his aura had burst out, and he gave the four bosses a huge sense of pressure. The Abyssal Demon¡¯s pitch-black heart seemed to have been tightly clenched by an invisible hand, and it twitched violently. However, it had no chance of running away at this time. Moreover, demons had no honor. It was normal for them to run when they couldn¡¯t win. The fourth boss that was hiding at the side was about to launch a surprise attack on the three-man team, but Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden burst of aura had clearly shocked it. After hesitating for a moment, it continued to hide and prepared to sneakily attack Lin Xuan and kill him in one blow! Thunder Technique ¡ª Lightning Cage! Lin Xuan clapped his hands, and the sky was instantly covered in dark clouds. It seemed to have received some kind of message. In that instant, terrifying lightning exploded, and terrifying lightning dragons connected the world, running around wantonly as if they were plowing the earth. Lin Xuan borrowed the magnetic field to levitate in the air. With a wave of his hand, a storm would appear, and with another wave of his hand, a heavy rain would fall. Lin Xuan had made a great breakthrough in the Dragon Clan¡¯s divine ability, Wind and Rain Summoning, after his body was reborn. He could now easily control it, and with the genes of the Dragon Clan engraved in his bloodline, he could display the might of an earth-rank with the power of a mystic-rank. Lightning struck in the storm of the surrounding area. Zhu Yuan and the other two looked at this scene in shock. It was not that they could not do it too, but it required the cooperation of the three of them. The divine talisman, the divine array, and the Baxia bloodline. Only by combining the three could Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying might be unleashed. How much had this boy improved in the span of one year? Zhu Yuan also knew that what Lin Xuan had revealed was not the whole picture! The seals in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands kept changing. He closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them. He formed a thunder seal with both hands and roared. Thunder Technique ¡ª Thunder Dragon¡¯s Annihilation! He learned this move from Yang Cheng when he saw Di Yi¡¯s legendary team fight. In the past, he and Qin Fen were good friends and opponents. Lin Xuan had some knowledge of Yang Cheng¡¯s mimicry spell. After he mastered the thunder technique, he combined the mimicry technique and the thunder technique and realized it was a good fit. This was the first time the mimicry lightning technique had appeared. Countless terrifying lightning bolts gathered together and turned into a terrifying lightning dragon. It charged straight at the Abyssal Demon and the Undying Flame Dragon. The power of this attack was so strong that the two bosses felt the threat of death. They were really going to die this time! Without the help of others, they would definitely die. However, there was still a fourth boss lurking in the dark. When it saw this scene, it subconsciously reacted. It had to save them. If it did not save them, this mission would definitely fail! A small human-rat hybrid appeared on the battlefield. The aura of disaster was extremely strong. It opened its mouth and a strong aura of disaster collided with the terrifying thunder dragon. Two actually canceled each other out. It was unbelievable. Lin Xuan was taken aback. The power of lightning was actually faintly restrained by a disaster. How was this possible? Why was it possible? In a daze, Lin Xuan thought of the myths and legends of his previous life. If a strong person wanted to ascend to become immortal, they would have to go through the baptism of the lightning tribulation, and the lightning was the embodiment of disaster. The power of disaster restrained the power of lightning, and there was an inexplicable connection between disaster and lightning, and the God of Catastrophe, Io, had already discovered this in his ignorance. If Lin Xuan remembered correctly, the one standing behind the rat-looking beast was the former God of Catastrophe, Io. He had passed down some of his power of disaster to the human-rat hybrid, making them completely loyal to him. It must be a Plague Rat! A Plague Rat carried a powerful plague on top of the dense power of disaster. The reason why Lin Xuan did not sense it at the start was that his physical body was strong, and he was immune to the powerful plague carried by the Plague Rat. However, Lin Xuan was immune to it, but Zhu Yuan¡¯s teammates weren¡¯t. To be more precise, it was Zhu Yuan¡¯s two members who were not immune. At this moment, they were already feeling discomfort in their bodies. Spell Technique ¡ª Lightning of Life! With a thought from Lin Xuan, a bolt of powerful lightning filled with vitality swept toward the two of them. They did not even have time to react as the golden lightning with a tinge of green spread throughout their bodies. They were paralyzed, but at the same time, the disease on their bodies was removed. The Abyssal Demon walked to the side of the Plague Rat and looked at Lin Xuan with caution. The Undying Flame Dragon laughed. With the help of his comrades, it would be easy to take down this human. As for Naga, he formed a sand clone and stood beside the three of them. Lin Xuan chuckled. He had already discovered Naga¡¯s position when the lightning plowed the ground just now, but he did not choose to act rashly. He had to kill all of them in one blow. Once it was given time to react, it might not be able to find a second chance. His other bloodline equipment was activated! A yellow Dao pattern appeared between Lin Xuan¡¯s brows. At that moment, his physical body was strengthened to a terrifying extent. He could see the clones that Naga hid underground. He was surprised to find out that the position of Naga he had observed earlier was wrong. It was also a sand clone. Lin Xuan thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized, ¡®Oh, this b*stard is running away!¡¯ The strength of Naga was not bad, but compared to the three in front of Lin Xuan, it was at the bottom. Now that the three were going up against Lin Xuan, it felt that its mission had come to an end. If Lin Xuan killed these three experts, it would mean that they failed. It would die even if it stayed, so it might as well go back and report to the rest that there was a strong powerhouse messing up the mission. If Lin Xuan was killed, that would be even better. The mission would be completed, and it could go back to report the good news and get a reward. This was the way of survival for beasts! Chapter 379 - 379 Kill One First 379 Kill One First With two of his bloodline equipment activated, Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was indescribable. Coupled with his Dragon King¡¯s Might, which had undergone a qualitative change, the four opponents in front of him were under a lot of pressure. This was especially so for the Undying Flame Dragon and Naga. Naga was on the weaker side and could not stand firm against Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying might. If it was not for its three teammates and its sand clone, it would have run away long ago and would not be able to fight Lin Xuan. As for the Undying Flame Dragon, it was very simple. The dragon bloodline in its body was very rich, so much so that it even showed its half-dragon form. Although its bloodline was the giant dragon bloodline, Lin Xuan¡¯s dragon bloodline was obtained from the ancestral dragon. The suppression he suffered was much more serious than the other bosses. Even though the Plague Rat and the Abyssal Demon could not withstand the pressure, they were not suppressed by their bloodline and could still manage to fight back. In their opinion, the four of them could still deal with Lin Xuan if they worked together. Unfortunately, they did not know that Naga was already preparing to escape! The Undying Flame Dragon and Naga subconsciously took a step back when Lin Xuan toyed with the coin in his hand. They were already traumatized by the coin in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, afraid that a single flick would cause a terrifying attack! Electromagnetic Pulse Cannon ¡ª Double Shot! A large amount of electricity gathered on Lin Xuan¡¯s arm, and a powerful magnetic force gathered in his hand. The coins on Lin Xuan¡¯s fingertips could not wait to fly out, but they were firmly held down by his powerful strength. He pressed one with his index finger and one with his middle finger, and he smiled at the four people opposite him. Two terrifying sonic booms rang out in succession. One of the attacks landed on the Plague Rat¡¯s body while the other was aimed at Naga who had a bad feeling and was preparing to escape. The Plague Rat was blown away by the powerful force of the electromagnetic cannon. A large hole appeared in the other spot where Lin Xuan had attacked. Naga had escaped at the last moment, but before it could rejoice, Lin Xuan had already appeared beside it. Naga¡¯s eyes widened, and it opened its mouth to shout for help. However, nothing came out. Lin Xuan chuckled and extended his hand. His palm was in the shape of a dragon¡¯s claw, and it was surrounded by the aura of lightning, green wood, earth, and space-time. In an instant, the area around Naga was sealed by a terrifying power, and the suppression from the superior serpent bloodline made it difficult for it to move. After all, a clone was just a clone, and he could create another one after it died. Furthermore, a clone was made of sand, so there was no such thing as a bloodline. Therefore, Naga¡¯s clone was not affected by Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline. However, Naga¡¯s¡¯s main body was different. They seemed to have obtained the bloodline from Orochi, which strengthened their own bloodline and obtained powerful elemental control abilities. However, with every gain, there would be a loss. Naga¡¯s bloodline had nothing to do with the dragon race. After all, the serpent race itself had a high existence. Not every snake wanted to transform into a dragon. However, Orochi wanted to transform into a dragon, and it wanted to transform into one of the strongest races, the nine-headed dragon race! The extreme suppression of their bloodline, coupled with the difference in their strength, caused Nage to be suppressed. Lin Xuan¡¯s claw descended with the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. With just one strike, he blew up his brain, and he was as dead as dead could be! The first boss was defeated smoothly. While Lin Xuan was making his move, the other three bosses were also standing at the same spot and watching the show. When they saw that Lin Xuan had beaten Naga, they naturally wanted to come to his rescue. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was too fast after activating his two bloodline equipment. They could not stop Lin Xuan in time and could only watch their comrades miserably die in front of them. The Plague Rat took a step back. It squinted its eyes and its eyeballs kept rolling. It glanced at Zhu Yuan and the other two at the side. This seemed to be a breakthrough point. At this moment, the warning array set up by the divine array master sounded, saying that it had detected a living creature that had malicious intent towards this area! For a moment, the three people who were originally in a state of watching a show and were just short of taking out snacks, suddenly entered a defensive state. The divine talisman master took out divine talismans one after another as if they were free and set up layers of defense, as well as making various preparations for other attacks. The small monsters had been cleared, and there were only three big bosses left on the battlefield. Their strength was not bad, but they were still a little lacking to deal with a boss of this level. If the three of them attacked together, they would at most be able to fight the slightly weaker Undying Flame Dragon to a draw. Qiu shrunk his body and lay on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder, roaring at the three bosses. Although he had entered his youth, his baby voice had not changed. In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared once again. A punch with immense strength landed directly on the Abyssal Demon. It tried its best to maintain its position, but it was a pity that it was sent flying. The Undying Flame Dragon and the Disaster Plague Rat saw this and hurriedly went forward to deter it. However, with their speed, they could not even touch the corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. What to do? What else could it do? The Plague Rat had been hit by Lin Xuan¡¯s electromagnetic cannon and was injured quite badly. However, it had extracted the power of disaster from the corpses that Zhu Yuan and the other two had killed to recover. It had not fully recovered yet. It looked at Lin Xuan and then at its own wound. Its eyes widened and it made up its mind. It no longer used the power of disaster that it had absorbed to recover from its injuries. Instead, it activated its Disaster Domain. This was not a rule, it was a Dao law, the Great Dao of Disaster. It was not something that it had comprehended on its own, but was given by the previous God of Catastrophe, Io. It could be used, but its effects and damage were fixed. In an instant, Lin Xuan¡¯s body was stacked with layers and layers of blight buffs. If it were not for his powerful physical body, he would have long fallen to the ground and coughed up blood. In the disaster domain, these debuffs could be continuously stacked. No matter how strong Lin Xuan¡¯s physical body was, they would be stacked until he could no longer bear it. However, Lin Xuan did not panic. Qiu was there as a support for a reason! A green light flashed, and the plague buff on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was cleared away. Chapter 380 - 380 A Great Weapon 380 A Great Weapon The Plague Rat panicked. This was its biggest trump card and the strongest skill given by Io. Ever since they had this move, the Plague Rat had stood up and were no longer afraid of the other four countries and four races. Why did it not work on Lin Xuan? It didn¡¯t know the reason, but it couldn¡¯t accept it! It knew that it would definitely die in today¡¯s battle. However, it had to pass on the information it had received to others. The Disaster Domain that the Plague Rat regarded as their trump card was not invincible. If Lin Xuan could solve it, the other humans would naturally be able to do so as well. It could not take its time to set up a trap. It had to catch Taixia off guard! That was how they suppressed their forces in the beginning. Even if more and more top powers joined Taixia Country, the overall situation would still be in their hands. However, they have lost their initial momentum now. The Plague Rat was dumbfounded. Before this, it didn¡¯t agree or oppose this decision. After all, it was beneficial to the Ratman Clan at the cost of fewer casualties. However, now, it found that it was wrong. Before its death, he had already foreseen the defeat of the five clans and five countries. Only by catching Taixia Country off guard could they have a chance to survive! The powers of the five clans and five countries had overestimated themselves and underestimated Taixia Country. They didn¡¯t have the strength and confidence to wrestle with Taixia Country at all. As a result, they would only be defeated and killed! What they could do was to try their best to lower the defenses of Taixia Country for other people to attack them. It quickly called out and used the power of disaster to transmit this message. Naturally, Lin Xuan did not understand the language, so he did not stop. Even if these words were spread, it might not change the minds of those high-level officials. Even if they changed their minds, Taixia will always have ways to deal with it. It should be known that Taixia Country was known for having many trump cards. It was not as peaceful as it was in the beginning when Taixia Country was caught off guard by the five clans and five countries. As Taixia Country had already entered the wartime state, they had already simulated the attack modes of the five clans and five countries. If they were still caught off guard by the sneak attack, the military officers in the territory might have to change a batch of officers. ¡°You¡¯ve all prepared your last words, right? Next, it¡¯ll be your turn to die.¡± Lin Xuan had finally familiarized himself with his current peak state. He had not fought for more than a year, and his strength had increased so much. If not for the help of the twelfth level of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, it would have been difficult for him to enter battle mode. Now, the state of complete control from before had returned. Thunder Technique ¡ª Thunderbolt Core! Thunder Technique ¡ª Armor of Thunder! Thunder Technique ¡ª Lightning Strike! The terrifying power of lightning surged, and the storm raged. Lightning suddenly appeared, and the power of lightning filled the area. Lin Xuan used his spell to stir the massive power of lightning, and a huge lightning giant appeared in front of everyone. Combination Thunder Technique ¡ª Descent of Thunder God! Countless thunder spells combined into a powerful spell! It didn¡¯t have the power of a divine art, but it had the might of a divine art! Then, he clenched his fist and punched out. In that instant, the space froze and shattered. The three bosses who were targeted by Lin Xuan looked at the unparalleled punch with ugly expressions. No one could face death calmly. Even if they were blinded by for a moment, they would still recall the fear after the event. Not to mention, the three of them did not want to die. As the mainstays of their respective countries and races, they had a beautiful future. How could they die like this? The Undying Flame Dragon instantly activated its dragon bloodline and turned into a terrifying red dragon. However, it was still not enough. Against Lin Xuan¡¯s destructive attack, the dragon would only be crushed. The fire of the Abyssal Demon no longer held back. The manure fork in its hand stabbed into the ground, and endless Abyssal Demon fire emerged and covered the red dragon. It looked at the red dragon that was stained with fluorescent green. It hesitated for a moment, then finally gritted its teeth and took out a ball of black flame at the bottom of the box. This was a fragment of the origin of the Abyssal Demon Fire. It was extremely precious. The Plague Rat looked at the huge fist and then at Lin Xuan, who was standing between the two. It gritted its teeth in anger and sacrificed itself in the end, attaching all its power of disaster to the red dragon. It was impossible for them to leave this place alive. It would be good if they could tear off a piece of Lin Xuan¡¯s flesh at the last moment. Die! With the last of their anger towards Lin Xuan, the three of them combined their powers into one and turned into an Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon. It spat out terrifying black flames, and its eyes glowed with a fluorescent color. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s punch, it did not fear death nor the fear of the superior bloodline. In the face of death, why wouldn¡¯t it give it a shot? Lin Xuan had forced it into a corner! Lin Xuan merely chuckled. Although the current Lin Xuan did not know how far he had reached, he was sure that an earth-rank low-level Demon King was no match for him. In the past, he could rely on the suppression of his bloodline to kill an earth-rank low-level Demon King with three punches. Now, it would probably only take one punch! Yes, this very punch would take all three of them out! The Thunderbolt Fist and the Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon collided with each other, making a terrible sound. This wave of battle already had the energy level of an earth-rank battle, and countless masters diverted their attention to the shockwave. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked in the direction of the five clans and five countries. ¡°Get lost!¡± The sound of thunder rumbled as if it contained boundless energy! The weaker earth-rank fighters subconsciously looked away, but their faces were still filled with shock. An earth-rank fighter who was only at a mystic-rank was here! On the other hand, Taixia¡¯s side was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What? an earth-rank master being in the mystic-rank? When did we have such a great weapon? Didn¡¯t the Imperial City say that we should pay more attention to the world-level instance dungeons and the foreign countries due to the tense situation? Why did they send one over without any notice?¡± Chapter 381 - 381 The Council of the Clan Kings 381 The Council of the Clan Kings The domain was intense, but it was not much to Taixia Country. There were no major casualties. The casualties for the ninjas were in an expected range. The ordinary people needed protection, but ninjas always played with fire. It was normal for them to get hurt or die. Taixia Country left the domain to its devices. It was mainly because they used the domain to train the soldiers. Moreover, they used the domain as a rehearsal for what was to come. The master plan of Taixia Country was coming to an end, and a lot of schemes were in their final stages. The key character was not fully there yet, but his growth was imminent. It would only take three to four years, based on the improved speed of Lin Xuan. Three to four years sounded like a long time, after all, Lin Xuan seemed like he already trained for three years. However, it was indeed a short time if you said it was. Taixia Country started the master plan three hundred years ago. Three to four years was all it takes for the finishing stage. Lin Xuan was not aware of that, so he did not mind. He did not care about the future because he focused on what he needed to do, for example, he had to punch that dog-like black dragon to death! The giant hand in the sky grabbed the nape of the lifeless black dragon. Lin Xuan was intrigued with its appearance. It looked great, but it was too stinky. He was overwhelmed with the stench of fire and brimstone. Lin Xuan shook his head in disgust. ¡®So disgusting!¡¯ Its injuries kept healing because it was immortal. However, its immortality was not as effective as before because it was infected by the abyss and disaster. Lin Xuan thought it over, and he decided to not use that nasty dragon blood to fertilize his elven divine tree. ¡®No way!¡¯ Also, the infection of the abyss was too strong. He was afraid that his elven divine tree would turn into a being of the abyss! He used a bit of force and twisted the neck of the Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon. The light from its eyes faded to nothing. The jet-black flames on its body also went out. Lin Xuan squinted and summoned a terrible storm. He turned the storm into a sphere, then he tossed the dragon in there to shred it into ashes! ¡®Who knows how survivable that thing is? What if it faked its death?¡¯ Lin Xuan had time to deal with the dead body. So, he used a powerful storm to disintegrate it. The storm ball lasted for more than ten minutes. A few ashes and one jet-black bone were left in the end. The bone had lightning marks engraved on it. The bone was the spine of the demonic dragon. Lin Xuan used a powerful storm to brew the power of the dragon, the abyss, and the power of disaster into the bone. The lightning mark locked those powers inside the bone, like a seal. It was like a transiter of the powers. It was a decent ingredient! Lin Xuan fidgeted with it for a while before putting it away. The enemy was dealt with. Next up, he had to find Julia in the tree domain, and to bring the trapped people back. The terrifying storm giant faded away. Lin Xuan walked towards the tree domain. Zhu Yuan and the others were at the borders of the tree domain. However, they could not enter the domain because the trees were attacking them. Lin Xuan frowned and walked towards them. ¡®Is he being attacked too?!¡¯ ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be.¡¯ Julia could sense Lin Xuan if she was still conscious. However, Lin Xuan could not enter the domain. That meant Julia was in an unconscious state. The attack was probably a default setting. That was troublesome for Lin Xuan. It was not because he could not handle the tree domain. Lin Xuan had to attack in a wide range if he wanted to solve the problem. Julia would be accidentally injured at most, after all, she could not be killed that easily. However, if he injured the ordinary people¡­ He could not treat it as a joke. Those people would die from the repercussions. ¡°Stay on the lookout. I¡¯ll head inside.¡± Lin Xuan thought for a moment, and he decided to not use force. He chose to sneak inside and find Julia to wake her up. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll use this to stay in contact if anything happens.¡± Zhu Yuan passed him a communication rune. They could use a smartwatch outside the battlefield of the domain. However, the five nations and clans had to limit communication of the battlefield when the war started. They covered the area in a wide range and eliminated the communication function of the smartwatch. They found where the trapped people were, according to the location before it was disconnected. Lin Xuan accepted the rune, and he cast a dragon breath incantation on himself. He hid his aura, then he walked toward the deep end of the tree domain. ¡­ The kings of the five clans were having a council. ¡°The plan of that foreign princess failed. The four of them are dead!¡± A hoarse voice could be heard, along with some hisses. It was strangely terrifying. ¡°Are we not going to do anything?¡± ¡°Ancient snake king, what else do you want to do? Send a few more sacrifices?¡± A young rat with the size of half a human casually sat on the throne. It glanced at the ancient snake king with disdain. ¡°That was a black rank ninja. We will only send them to die. But of course, if you Snakes think you have a lot of powerful talents and are able to sacrifice a few, be my guest!¡± The rat was not afraid of the ancient snake king. The Snakes used to eat the Rats, and they were more powerful than the Rats. The Rats had to sign a peace treaty with the Snakes. However, they gained the blessing from the God of catastrophe, Io. The Rats improved a lot, and they were not weaker than the Snakes anymore. The five clans reached unity, but the grudges from the past were not easily forgotten. Moreover, the young rat was fresh on the throne, so it desperately needed results to prove itself. One of the results was to humiliate the snake king. The ancient snake king glanced at the rat with disdain. It shook its head, and did not continue to speak. The abyssal goat demon lord opened its eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight over insignificant things. We as the five nations and clans stood up against Taixia Country now. We¡¯re all in this together, and we can¡¯t back out. We have to conquer the domains of Taixia Country if we want to survive and develop a better future. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all perish within a few years.¡± The leader of the fallen winged-kind and the dog head dragon king did not speak. They could back out. Ludofer of the Fallen Heaven Mountain was secretly in contact with the Winged-Kind, and they were promised a spot in the Fallen Heaven Mountain. As for the dog head dragon king, it had a flashback of a terrifying memory a year ago. ¡°Oh yeah, what is the intel from that rat?¡± The abyssal goat demon lord suddenly asked. The young rat was stunned, then it said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It wants us to stop planning, and attack Taixia Country when they least expect it. Isn¡¯t that such a joke?¡± ¡°When they least expect it?¡± The abyssal goat demon lord murmured to itself. Then, it looked up and announced with seriousness, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, the big battle!¡± Chapter 382 - 382 The Dragon Plucks the Carrot 382 The Dragon Plucks the Carrot The council of the clan kings came to a conclusion. They decided to initiate the big battle earlier, so Taixia Country would be caught off guard. They were hardly the advantageous side in a battle, and they were too used to being on the disadvantageous side. They could not believe that they did not know how to make strategies when they were on the favored side. They wanted to learn the ¡°operation¡± of Taixia Country, so they slowly made plans. However, it seemed that they played themselves¡­ They survived on the borders of Taixia Country with their people, so they were not idiots. They could tell that they were losing more powerful attackers. A lot of the schemes they plotted were quickly being eliminated by Taixia Country. They would be goners if they do not think of something! So, they decided to risk it all! It would be great if they win¡­ However, they would lose everything if they lost their domain! ¡­ Lin Xuan stepped on branches. He sprinted towards the deep end. His Cognizance and Mind Net were just starting to activate. Moreover, the powerful dragon breath incantation fully hid his aura. The trees could not detect traces of Lin Xuan. That was the disadvantage of non-manual manipulation, any ninja could sneak in with an aura-erasure incantation. ¡®Nothing?¡¯ Lin Xuan was the center of the tree domain, but his Cognizance and Mind Net did not detect anyone. ¡®How is this possible? The center of the tree domain is the best spot to hide someone. The center is definitely the safest area¡­ but it might not be the most remote area!¡¯ Lin Xuan stopped frowning. ¡®Yeah. The safest spot is the most dangerous spot, and the riskiest spot is precisely the safest!¡± According to what Julia would do, there were only two hiding spots, the center of the tree domain or the borders of the tree domain! ¡®No one would expect Julia to hide them at the borders because that¡¯s the riskiest spot!¡± ¡®This girl is so interesting!¡¯ Lin Xuan figured it out, so he turned and left. He moved towards the borders. Soon, he circled through the borders, but he still couldn¡¯t detect anyone! He was confused at that point. ¡®How is this possible? Did that girl hide them¡­ randomly?¡¯ It was possible, and the probability was high. The riskiest spot and the safest spot were common points. It would be easier to locate them if they were hidden in those two spots! Lin Xuan stared at the sky silently. The clans were not planning to enter the tree domain. They surrounded the tree domain and waited for backup. Their goal was the rescuers. Julia and the others were basically trapped¡­ The girl played some decent mind games, but it was useless. She was up against nothing, and sabotaged Lin Xuan and herself in the end! ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Lin Xuan squinted. They were still in danger. The four guardian bosses were limited with time. Just because the clans did not send someone to hunt them, it did not mean they would never send someone to hunt them. Lin Xuan and the others could not save anyone if they kept stalling, and they would also be trapped. ¡®I should just carry the tree domain back if I can¡¯t find the spot!¡¯ ¡°You three, back up!¡± Then, Lin Xuan transformed into a terrifying Greenwood Storm Dragon. It was huge, but ripping off the entire tree domain was impossible. However, Lin Xuan had other tricks up his sleeve, like the incantation, Duplicate! The Duplicate incantation was doubled. His size and powers were improved by tenfold! A humongous Greenwood Storm Dragon appeared on top of the tree domain. Zhu Yuan and the others looked at it with baffling faces. They were scared, anxious, and flustered at the terrifying dragon Lin Xuan transformed into. Soon, Lin Xuan grabbed onto the tree domain with its claws. He pulled hard like plucking a carrot. The earth shook as he pulled out the huge tree domain. The divine rune master and the divine array master were shocked. ¡®Why is this so freaking terrifying?¡¯ They looked back at their leader, Zhu Yuan, with ghastly faces. ¡®Dude, is this the person you want to challenge? This is so freaking insane!¡¯ They were melodramatic, but they would not stand by and watch. The divine array master quickly casted a levitation array to help the tree domain levitate. The divine rune master also did not back down. Countless weight decrease runes fluttered in the air, and attached themselves on the tree domain. Lin Xuan instantly felt the burden lessen. He nodded at the three of them, and he did not dare to delay. His huge dragon state could not remain for a long time. He had to bring the tree domain back to the frontier before they stopped halfway. Then, Lin Xuan flew toward the Frontier as fast as possible. It was much faster than when they were on the road. The three ninjas looked at each other, and they did not dare to stay there anymore. They quickly followed Lin Xuan at lightspeed to escort him. The war headquarters, in the Frontier, Chaksha City. A personnel who was surveilling the outer battlefields through a cloud satellite suddenly screamed. He jolted and yelled, ¡°Oh no, oh no! There¡¯s suddenly a wide range of abnormal weather phenomena in the northwest, a hundred miles away. It seems like a huge beast is hiding in it.¡± ¡°What? Keep surveilling. I¡¯ll report it right now!¡± The leader instantly stood up. He did not panic, but there was anxiety in his eyes. He knew he could not panic because it would not solve anything. It was harmful to spread fear to the surveillance team. Soon, he reported the situation to the headquarters through the smartwatch. Three Jounin ninjas showed up within two minutes. They flew towards the abnormal weather phenomenon. The huge change could not be the work of a black rank ninja, so it must be a Jounin ninja. They had to find out who tried to break the rules. ¡®Someone is going to die!¡¯ Lin Xuan carried the tree domain with sparks and lightning on the way. He finally saw the majestic Chaksha city, but he was exhausted. He was hanging on with his will to continue flying. Soon, three Taixia Country Jounin ninjas appeared in front of him. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you ambush Taixia Country? Are you trying to die¡­? Holy moly, a black rank?!¡± The leader of the group instantly saw Lin Xuan. His humongous body was hard to not notice. However, Jounin ninjas were Jounin ninjas. They instantly recognized Lin Xuan as a black rank ninja. They felt troubled because Jounin ninjas were not allowed to attack black rank ninjas. It was a battlefield rule made by Taixia Country to limit the clans and the ninjas. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± Lin Xuan saw someone from Taixia Country and felt relieved. He fainted and reverted to his human form. Then, he fell straight to the ground. Chapter 383 - 383 Back to Chaksha City 383 Back to Chaksha City The Taixia Country ninjas were dumbfounded. They watched the huge dragon turn into a young man around their age. However, they were Jounin ninjas. Their reactions were fast even though they were shocked. They quickly grabbed hold of Lin Xuan. The others used all their might to hold the huge tree domain. That was outrageous to them because it took two Jounin ninjas to hold the tree domain. ¡®This person, oh, it¡¯s Lin Xuan. I can¡¯t believe he flew all the way here while holding this tree domain. That¡¯s awesome!¡¯ Lin Xuan had a reputation. Basically, all the Jounin ninjas of Taixia Country knew him. He was in the military reserve for the Jounin ninjas, and he was in the list of powerful ninjas. He might be the next big thing who could battle powerful Jounin ninjas! The three of them carried the tree domain and slowly flew towards Chaksha city. One of them carried Lin Xuan who passed out. He exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s indeed the famous prodigy of Taixia Country. What he did is¡­ invincible!¡± The others nodded in agreement. They were ordinary Jounin ninjas, so they could only fight with someone of their ranks. They dreamt of fighting someone out of their leagues. They felt like they witnessed a real-life example. Lin Xuan could not fight all three of them in the past, but he could abuse one with no issues. ¡®Huh?¡¯ A Jounin ninja turned his head and saw three figures flying towards them at lightspeed. They were about the ¡®swat the flies¡¯, but they realized those were Jounin ninjas of Taixia Country. They smiled and did nothing. They were Zhu Yuan and the others. They finally made it. The huge dragon body of Lin Xuan was gone, and the terrifying weather phenomenon also vanished. However, the huge tree domain was still levitating in the air. Their target was not small. ¡°You three, head back and report the situation. Tell other ninjas to help us.¡± A Jounin ninja told Zhu Yuan and the others to be the messengers. The tree domain was not a small target. Lin Xuan moved too fast, so the clans could not chase after him even if they saw him. They were near Chaksha city, but they were still outside of the city. The Jounin ninjas could not fight the clan ninjas while holding the tree domain. Zhu Yuan and the others did not stay there. They headed towards Chaksha city at lightspeed. Three Jounin ninjas arrived to help, so they finally sped up. They were finally back at Chaksha city! Lin Xuan passed out because he was exhausted. His dragon transformation was enlarged, so his strength was at expense. He had a huge burden while flying. He could not regain his physical strength, so he passed out. Lin Xuan could wake up on his own if they just left him on the floor, but the others were not aware of that. They kept infusing nutrient solutions in him, along with various magical herbs. His body was like a huge whale. The nutrient solution could not last longer than three seconds because it was like pouring it down an abyss. The magical herbs were quickly absorbed too. A Jounin ninja took out a powder grinded from the Infinite Tree Heart and the Medical Tortoise Shell. Lin Xuan was finally satisfied with absorbing it. ¡°Yeesh, this body is more overbearing than the other Jounin ninjas!¡± The Jounin ninja who provided the powder was amazed. He kept the powder for his own training, and he did not expect to only use it for helping Lin Xuan heal. ¡®How the hell did he train this powerful body?!¡¯ Lin Xuan slowly gained consciousness after receiving the nutritional remedies. Actually, it was not enough, but it was enough for Lin Xuan to be conscious again. It was enough for him because his power was limitless, as long as he stood on earth! He stood on earth as he unlocked the healing vault. Endless streams of life overwhelmed him. He exclaimed in pleasure. The Jounin ninjas were more than shocked. They were petrified. ¡®He has a strong body, and a strong healing ability. Damn, no wonder he¡¯s the military reserve of the Jounin ninjas!¡¯ ¡°Did you bring back that tree domain?¡± Lin Xuan thought of something and asked the Jounin ninjas. ¡°Yeah, we brought it back. It is placed on an empty field at the edge of Chaksha city. What¡¯s with the tree domain?¡± One of the Jounin ninjas who carried the tree domain asked with curiosity. He was unsure why Lin Xuan brought it back, but Lin Xuan risked the danger of fainting to bring it back. They would not give up. ¡°Julia and the people she protected are probably in there. We were running out of time, so I just carried the entire tree domain back.¡± Lin Xuan did not plan to lie. Julia made the tree domain huge when she tried to protect the people. Lin Xuan could not search everywhere within a short amount of time. She used aura-hiding tricks there, so it was hard for him to search. Lin Xuan could not do it, but the Jounin ninjas probably could. There were differences in their rankings, after all. It would be easy to solve. The Jounin ninjas instantly went to rescue the trapped people when they heard that. It was a big deal. They could forget about the superhuman because they could not die easily, but the ordinary people were too fragile. They were worried that they killed someone¡­ Four Jounin ninjas went to search, and they soon discovered something. The ordinary people who were hidden in the tree trunks were found, and fortunately, they were alive. Julia was the last to be discovered. She passed out inside a tree trunk. Also, she used several tricks to hide herself. They almost could not find her if they had not searched the area again and again. Julia was fine, she was just exhausted. She was at her limit psychically and mentally. She would stay unconscious for a while. Lin Xuan exhaled in relief. He was glad that she was fine. It was not a big deal for superhumans if they could recover. There were no health setbacks under the rules of cultivation. Basically, any injuries could be healed with remedies of the same level. There was no such thing as post-injuries or health setbacks. He could finally relax. The personnel who surveilled the battlefield yelled again, ¡°Oh no, oh no! An army of rats is approaching from the northeast. The amount is around ten thousand¡­ fourteen thousand¡­ the amount is increasing rapidly, now at twenty thousand!¡± ¡°What?¡± The surveillance leader stood up with a shocked look, but he did not dare to waste time. He quickly reported the situation. The control room was so silent that someone wanted to chuckle. ¡°Execute order 23!¡± The gears of war for Chaksha city started to move after receiving an order! Chapter 384 - 384 The Plague 384 The Plague Countless rats emerged from the ground. Lin Xuan estimated that there were at least 100,000 of them, and there was still an endless stream of them coming out from the ground, rushing toward Chaksha city. It was impossible for all of these rats to be ability users, but they all had an obscure divine power. Even if they weren¡¯t ability users, they were still believers in the former God of Catastrophe, Io. They were the general believers! What was even more terrifying was that when these rats gathered together, it was equivalent to countless fragments of Io¡¯s power coming together to form a stronger powerful bond! Of course, it was impossible for Io to bestow all his power, but it was not impossible for him to bestow all the disastrous rat plague to them. After all, he had suffered two losses from Taixia before, so he knew how powerful Taixia was. If he wanted to gain something, he had to lose something else! Countless rats scurried across the grassland. Everyone sensed the godly powers, and the sky suddenly changed color. Black clouds that brought about disaster continued to gather above the heads of the rats. The range was so broad, and the aura it exuded was menacing. ¡°They¡¯re the weakest ones, right?¡± An earth-rank cultivator stood beside Lin Xuan and mumbled to himself as he looked at the terrifying rats¡¯ tide. ¡°These are not rats, they are believers of the God of Catastrophe. They¡¯ve definitely gotten stronger!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes did not stray away from the horde. However, the dark clouds that were slowly moving toward Chaksha city were coming in too quickly. It was possible that Io was not here yet, but the rats had only just activated his divine power. It would not be long before he came. On the surface, it looked like they planned on raiding Chaksha city, but in fact, it was going to be a wrestle between Taixia and Io. Through his own believers, he had personally participated in the battle. Although he did not have the strength of a pseudo-heaven rank, he definitely had the strength of a high-level earth-rank ability user. The number of rats had exceeded 300,000! The quantitative change led to a qualitative change. 300,000 believers gathered together, and the divine power they held intensified. Disaster Halo! Although it didn¡¯t amplify the rats, it weakened their opponents. This meant that the Taixia people would be covered with one layer of plague buff for a certain period of time, weakening their physique, strength, agility, and others. It was a powerful and divine debuff. Although Lin Xuan was completely immune to it, the rest weren¡¯t. Furthermore, after stacking five layers of the plague buff, the plague in the body would course through the veins, causing a huge amount of damage in one go. Lin Xuan frowned and was about to stand up and use a powerful lightning spell to block the horde of the rat¡¯s path, but the earth-rank beside him pulled him back. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. You¡¯re Chaksha city¡¯s trump card. We shouldn¡¯t show our cards too early.¡± The earth-rank master turned around and smiled at Lin Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we already have a perfect plan!¡± Lin Xuan was taken aback, but he nodded and did not say anything else. He wasn¡¯t very good at arranging troops and formations. Since there were capable people who specialized in this, he would let them arrange it. He would just be responsible for completing the tasks that would be given to him! Soon, several Fire Mages walked out. What was even more terrifying was that a Magic Tower slowly descended from the sky. In an instant, scorching fire elements gathered, illuminating a wide area with the color red. Lin Xuan¡¯s pupils contracted. Chaksha city actually had a Magic Tower. Even though the territory was desolate and the environment unfriendly, they still had one. Other than the various mineral resources outside the territory, there were also various extraordinary resources from the other nations. In addition, the two major military regions in the southern and northern regions had occupied the territory for hundreds of years. Its foundation could be said to be unfathomable. A Magic Tower was not a Mage Tower. A Mage Tower was a personal laboratory, a training room, and a place to enhance spells. On the other hand, a Magic Tower had no other function except for the enhancement of spell effects. This was a Magic Tower with fire properties. The mystic-rank Fire Mages standing at the foot of the tower seemed fidgety. The five of them joined forces to cast a divine-level spell, Forbidden Spell ¡ª Sea of Fire! The black clouds in the sky were illuminated red, and a ball of fire suddenly appeared in the air. Then, a sea of fire appeared. Endless rage of fire fell from the heads of the rats at this moment, burning the horde. The scene was extremely spectacular. Countless rats were covered in flames and writhed on the ground in pain. In an instant, the rest of the horde was in chaos. They no longer seemed as mighty as before. Soon enough, a new wave of rats came from behind. They stepped on the dead bodies of their comrades and continued their advances toward Chaksha city. The plague on their bodies was still absorbing some kind of aura from the dead rats, making them even more powerful. It provided faith and a nourishing environment for the plague! The Magic Tower was no longer glowing after using the forbidden spell. It needed to store more energy, and could not be used for a while. The five Fire Mages who had joined forces to cast the forbidden spell were also staggering as if they had overexerted themselves. With the advanced mystic-rank mages working together and the support of the Magic Tower, it was considered a big feat that they could achieve the standard damage of a forbidden spell. If they did not have enough teamwork, they would not be able to destroy this wave of attack. Even though they still couldn¡¯t turn the situation around, it was a commendable act. Lin Xuan and the others waited for a moment. The command center of Chaksha city seemed to have made up their mind and taken out their ultimate weapons, the two Mage Towers appeared! One of them was a fire Magic Tower, while the other was a hurricane Magic Tower. Two teams of mages then walked out of the tower. Was there going to be another forbidden spell? Was the power of divine abilities worthless now? Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected of Taixia, they were willing to dispose of many valuable items at will. What was more powerful was that there were many people who could use them. Good things were hard to come by, but talents were rare! Forbidden Spell ¡ª Sea of Fire! Forbidden Spell ¡ª Tornado Dragon! Combination Forbidden Spell ¡ª Raging Wind and Fire! This wave of attacks was much stronger than the previous one attempted. The wind aided the fire, and the fire aided the wind. The power of the two combined was monstrous. However, it was also at this time that Io made his move. He could not watch countless rats die meaninglessly. If he did not stop this wave, he would soon see a failure! Disaster Divine Power ¡ª Plague Calamity! A ghostly green mouse appeared. It raised its head to look at the wind and fire that were raging, and it jumped up without fear. Chapter 385 - 385 The Great Sun Energy Activation and the Thunderous Massacre of Rats 385 The Great Sun Energy Activation and the Thunderous Massacre of Rats The Forbidden Incantation ¡ª Flames of War was powerful. It was a powermove of the Jounin ninjas for sure. Unfortunately, it was useless if it missed. The Disaster Power ¡ª Disaster of the Rat Plague casted by Io collided in the sky. The explosion was unimaginably powerful. Countless Rats were blown away from the explosion. The densely packed Rats were instantly torn apart, but they were soon replaced by the rat crowd behind them. The effects caused by the Forbidden Incantation ¡ª Flames of War faded within three minutes. Not much had changed aside from the floor of dead Rats everywhere. ¡®The Rats¡­ No, Io came prepared!¡¯ Taixia Country was slightly weaker in the battle, but Taixia Country had some tricks up its sleeve. ¡®Boom! Boom! Boom!¡¯ It was like the Rats activated a trigger. Endless explosions could be heard. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡®Is that a minefield?¡¯ ¡®No way! Are you using technology in a fantasy world?!¡¯ It felt out of place, but surprisingly, it worked effectively. Countless Rats were blown to bits, and the amount of explosions kept increasing. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s working better than a forbidden incantation!¡¯ The minefield would not work as a direct attack, but it was a great defensive weapon. Countless Rats were killed. ¡®Oh yeah, most Rats are ordinary rats, they are not superhuman!¡¯ The Rats could not do anything about it, but the other clans could. Black Winged-Kinds appeared in the sky and kept shooting arrows in front of the Rats. Explosions could be heard. They triggered the explosion with their arrows by shooting the buried Taixia Country minefields. ¡°Die!¡± A Taixia Country superhuman spreaded his righteous wings. A huge bow and arrow suddenly appeared in his hand. He pulled on the bowstring and shot the Winged-Kinds in the air. Archery Technique ¡ª Raining Arrows! A massive light arrow turned into countless small arrows. They were targeted at the Winged-Kinds. All the others noticed that someone started an attack, so they perceived it as a full-on signal for war. They started to charge without hesitation. Lin Xuan squinted, then he leaped into the air. He transformed into a terrifying greenwood storm dragon. He circled on top of the Rats. Storm clouds were formed as the thunder roared. The Rats were instantly petrified. They were rats who spent most of their time hiding underground, so they were afraid of thunder the most. Io attacked for the second time at that moment. The Divine Halo ¡ª The Touch of Plague! The power of divinity seemed to come alive at that moment. A pair of terrifying blood-red eyes stared straight at Lin Xuan in the sky. It reached out with countless tentacles to take Lin Xuan down. Then, it wanted to infect him with its plague virus. Lin Xuan would either die in the end, or become the plague zombie of Io. ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xuan scoffed. The plague would not affect him if his body was healthy enough. He activated the energy in his body. ¡®The Great Sun Prison Elephant, no, wait, the Dragon of the Great Sun Prison!¡¯ The energy was transformed when he completed his physical transformation. His energy shined upon the earth like the bright sun. His energy was not just hot like a furnace, he was basically like a small sun. His blood was boiling, and his veins were flowing. His energy was invincible! It seemed like a sun descended from the sky. The Rats could not handle the bright red light and the glaring heat. Countless Rats died from dehydration. The ¡°rat plague¡± was also stopped by Lin Xuan. It did not dare to attack anymore. His powerful energy was its nemesis. However, just because he stopped the ¡°rat plague¡±, did not mean it was not over yet. Lin Xuan transformed into a thunder dragon to cast thunder spells. He wanted to wipe out the Rats with the strong force of thunder. Technique ¡ª Thunder Prison! Technique ¡ª Thunder Cage! Technique ¡ª Realm-Shaking Thunder! Technique¡­ Countless thunder techniques were casted by Lin Xuan. It was a shame that he used up his thunder seal powers from before. He could not use his thunder seal anymore. Only a few small thunders were in there. That thunder giant would not be that powerful if he had not used the thunder powers of the thunder seal. It was the power of thunder, after all! However, Lin Xuan planned to borrow the power of heaven and earth to summon endless heaven and earth thunder. Combination Thunder Technique ¡ª Descent of Thunder God! The earth went silent. Then, countless thunder dragons appeared from dark clouds. The terrifying thunder sounds shocked the rats. A powerful lightning slashed through the darkness in a flash. Soon, countless lightning bolts dropped at the same time. Their flashes shone the earth. The earth was conductive. The explosion caused by the lightning bolts killed a bunch of Rats. The electricity flowed through the earth. The ground was charged with electricity, and the lightning bolts kept coming. The electricity did not stop. Countless Rats shaked on the spot like they were dancing a cringy shuffle. They dropped in the end while their bodies twitched on the floor. Countless ordinary Rats died, but the superhuman Rats were alive. Lin Xuan smirked with his dragon lips. He cleared his throat and roared. The terrifying roar echoed like a sonic! The Rats were either scared to death, or burst to death from the sonic roar. Their hearts were crushed from the echo¡­ A bunch of Rats died like Lin Xuan was mowing the lawn. There were a lot of Rats who were further away in hindsight. They looked at Lin Xuan in the sky with fear of their faces. ¡®This is so rat-nerve-racking!¡¯ The superhumans of Chaksha city stopped attacking at that point. The Winged-Kinds in the sky hurried fled after they heard the thunder. Lin Xuan massacred ten thousand Rats and stunned everyone. The attacks were Jounin powermoves for sure, and it was massively harmful towards the Rats. Lin Xuan glanced at the Rats who did not continue forward. He slowly flew back to Chaksha city, and transformed back into his human form. He balanced himself on the rails, and looked forward with an arrogant vibe. Actually, he was at his limit. His body had not fully recovered, and he had to attack hard again. Transforming into his dragon form and casting Jounin-level thunder spells were exhausting. He was at his limit on his strength and energy. He could not attack again for the moment. However, he had to pretend like it was no big deal. He wanted to shock the Rats, so they would not dare to carry on. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s definitely not because I want to look cool.¡¯ He stood on the earth and felt the cooling sensation flowing up to him. It was relaxing. The battlefield was very quiet because of what Lin Xuan did. Taixia Country was on the defensive side, so they had to wait for the next move of the clans. The five clans wondered who they should send next. ¡°How about we send the Rats again?¡± ¡°No way! Ten thousand of us Rats died after that attack. We can try again, but we won¡¯t be the frontliners!¡± The young rat angrily told the other clan leaders. Chapter 386 - 386 Bloody Ba Snake 386 Bloody Ba Snake The young Rat King did not care about the death of the Rats under his command, because he knew that these Rats generals and soldiers did not pledge their loyalty to him, but his father. Once they knew that his father was imprisoned by him, then his throne might be in jeopardy. Therefore, these old Rats must die. As for the new generation of Rats, he had already made plan for it long ago. He left a group of Rats to reproduce in the cave. In just a short amount of time, it would not be a problem to have hundreds of thousands of newborn Rats. At that time, there might be no more Rats who still remember the old Rat King. All the Rats would only know one Rat King, and that is him, the young rat! Naturally, even if those Rats generals and soldiers were to give away their heads, he would not mind getting some benefits from the hands of different clans. It was just an act to recycle waste and gain something good out of it! The young rat looked at the four kings of different clans talking to himself solemnly, but the sarcasm and ridicule in their eyes were too hard to hide. He could see it all, but he was not angry. He was capable to overthrow the previous influence, thus he would never be so short-sighted and unable to bear such a momentary anger. The meeting of the kings of the five nations and five clans would soon end, and they must arrange a second raid as soon as possible, so that Taixia did not have enough time to react. There were a large number of Taixia superhumans who were not in Chaksha City since they were plotting and fighting in various places. Even if the rescue missions had been completed, it was not an easy take to bring the massive number of ordinary people back to Chaksha City safely. In order to delay their return to Chaksha City, the five clans sent many soldiers to attack them, putting great pressure on their defense. The guerilla tactics of retreating after hitting them a few times really made Taixia superhumans suffer. The pace of returning could only be slowed down. Chaksha Ciry in Taixia now had a way to reinforce again. The war pressure faced by the main city was greater than that of the superhumans outside of the city. The only thing to be thankful for was that Lin Xuan returned with the trapped people in time. The black rank of the Jounin was definitely a trump card. Taking the situation just now as an example, he could slaughter hundreds of thousands of Rats single-handedly. Moreover, Julia Ling Hilbert, who was rescued by Lin Xuan, was also a black rank of the peak, and especially suitable for battlefield fights. The second wave of attacks has begun! In the command room of Chaksha City, all the commanders looked at each other, wondering why the second wave of attack was arranged so quickly. Should the five clans not be arguing now? Could it be¡­ ¡°Damn, these dogs. How could they be fighting so resolutely?¡± ¡°Continue to defend or take the initiative to attack? ¡°Ordinary people outside the city suggest sending someone to help them!¡± ¡°When will the next wave of reinforcements arrive?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All at once, several commanders raised their own questions. They originally wanted to discuss and plan slowly, but the rapid attack of the five clans and five nations really disrupted their positions, and did not give them any time to breathe. ¡°We will focus on defence and wait for reinforcements to arrive.¡± ¡°Find out the location of the rescue team and try to arrange manpower to respond.¡± ¡°The time when the next wave of reinforcements will arrive¡­ is uncertain.¡± ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t lose this battle, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to explain to Master Zhushi when he comes back!¡± The commander-in-chief stood up and said with a serious face. The other commanders nodded earnestly. If this battle was lost, they would be worried that Master Zhushi would skin them alive. Countless Rats came out of the ground again, and at this time, not only the Rats but also some earth Snakes came out as well. From a lake, large number of poisonous water Snakes rushed out. There were Flame Snakes, Storm Snakes, Thunder Snakes¡­ Although they were not as numerous as the Rats, they were shining with elemental brilliance, and each of them was an advanced ability user. The five kings stood on high mountain, looking at this wave of troops from a distance. Suddenly, the old Snake King sighed faintly, ¡°This time, allow us to play the vanguard. Our chances are running out. If we fail again, I¡¯m afraid we will completely be out of the game!¡± The other four kings looked at the old Snake King in surprise, and the goat demon nodded solemnly, ¡°Okay, I will make the second host, and this time I will go in directly.¡± The young Rat King frowned as he hesitated for a moment. He finally nodded, ¡°Okay, when the time is right, I¡¯ll also make a move.¡± In the end, there were only dog-head men and Winged-Kind. The two kings glanced at each other, nodded in the same way, and promised to attack together to break through Taixia¡¯s territory. The old Snake King glanced at the other four kings with a dull face. There were supporting forces behind each of the clans. For the Snakes, it was Yamata no Orochi the black rank of the peak, and which did not dare to step into Taixia even half a step. Behind the goat demon was the Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon. He was indeed strong, but now there was no way to contact him. As for the Rats, the one behind him was Io who only needed faith. This young rat looked timid and liked to have fun. He did not have the courage of the old Rat King. As for the dog-head men and Winged-Kind, they had their strong backup support. Even if they were defeated, they could still survive. Among them, only the Snakes and goat demon had a reason to win. If they did not win, they have no way to survive! The old snake kind walked forward at a very fast speed, and then went straight into the ground. A few minutes later, a terrifying big snake appeared in front of all the other clans. ¡°Attack!¡± (Snake language) The old snake opened his bloody mouth and screamed toward to sky. He then sucked in with all his strength. The blood of countless corpses of different clans that fell on the ground gushed out, and flew towards the old Snake King. Lin Xuan recognized it. This was a different species of the snake clan, the Bloody Ba Snake! It was a bloodline variant of the descendants of Ba Snake. After the bloodline mutation, they had an inexplicable desire for blood. Not only did they become strong, but they had the skill to cast spells with blood. In a nutshell, unwise to mess with them, difficult to get rid of! Hundreds of thousands of Rats died, many of them were burnt to ashes while a lot others were blown to pieces by thunder. However, there were more with intact limbs, and the blood in their bodies was still sufficient to supply the Snake King with energy. The blood of countless Rats gathered in front of the Bloody Ba Snake¡¯s snout, and he swallowed it in one gulp. It glowed with blood-colored light all over his body, and his pair of dark brown snake pupils turned crimson. His blood seemed to be overflowing now that the bloody mist was constantly emitted from his body. Bloody Ba Snake exclusive technique, Boiling Blood! In the next moment, thick blood mist continuously emerged from his body, and then more and more gathered, filling the entire battlefield. The fighting intent, the killing intent and the destruction intent of the Rats and Snakes were intensifying. More and more. Their blood was boiling! Chapter 387 - 387 Legendary Squad, Arrives 387 Legendary Squad, Arrives This wave of attack was difficult to defend against! The faces of countless people in Chaksha City changed. Looking at the old Snake King who fell into the black rank with a single knife, many people were in distress. They wanted so much to just kill him, but they were not in leagues with this old Snake King. Lin Xuan was also powerless now. He just used a big move directly. Although the strength and energy in his body were recovering rapidly, he was only a black rank after all. However, his body had indeed stepped into the Jounin rank. There was a gap between the two ranks. The overall recovery speed had not decreased compared to before, but the recovery time had greatly increased. This was very uncomfortable. After the war was over, he had to get int Jounin rank as soon as possible! This idea only flashed through Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. The focus now was to deal with the old Snake King and the joint army of Rats-Snakes after the Boiling Blood spell was casted on them. If Lin Xuan was a black rank of Jounin, then this old snake was a Jounin of black rank, and this strength was no less than Lin Xuan¡¯s. However, Lin Xuan could still kill the opponent directly, but his current state was not good, posing a problem. He might be in danger if he makes a forcible move. Moreover, the previous Immortal Flame Dragon was able to use his own power of rules to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s rule of killing talent. The old Snake King may be able to do it as well. It was going to be such a tough battle! It was not just Lin Xuan who was thinking about how to make a breakthrough. The other people also looked at the situation with ugly expressions. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, just give it all that we have. How could we, the Taixia people can¡¯t beat a group of outer clans?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? A large number of prodigy strongmen are restrained outside Chaksha City. There are indeed a lot of strongmen in the city now, and they can deal with the army somehow. But the dog-heads, Winged-Kind and the goat demon. What should we do if they suddenly kill their way out?¡± ¡°Damn it, then we can only watch them come to our city?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Chaksha City should still have hidden foundations that have not been used. Let¡¯s counter them for a while, and wait for the strongmen outside to return, wait for the reinforcements, and wait for Lin Xuan to recover¡­ If we want to deal with the old Snake King, we still need Taixia¡¯s incomparable prodigy to take action!¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Just waiting?¡± ¡°Of course not. The order from the command room will come down soon¡­ here it comes!¡± The orders from the command room were quickly delivered. Almost every superhuman was assigned a task to use long-range spells to interfere with the progress of the opponent¡¯s army. As for the close-combat superhuman, they arranged to rest, since there might really be a fierce battle shortly. Lin Xuan was not assigned a task. He was ordered to do a simple thing, that is, to recover as soon as possible, and the quartermaster sent him a lot of elixir and magic herbs to help him recover quickly. This was just a one-sided order. Someone moved a large wooden box on top of the wall. Inside it was the secret weapon of the Taixia Research Institute, the electromagnetic pulse gun! A total of ten electromagnetic pulse guns were mounted on the wall, aiming at the alien army that was rapidly advancing towards Chaksha City. They were recharged and fired swiftly. There was no sound, no shape and although intangible, it was indeed real waves! As for how powerful they are, it could be seen that with only the first shot, the old Snake King¡¯s progress was stopped, and countless Rats and Snakes were torn to pieces by the electromagnetic pulse. That was just the first shot! However at that moment, behind the army, the phantom of the terrifying Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon slowly emerged. The great Demonic Dragon had finally decided to show himself. The first time he saw the electromagnetic pulse guns, he knew that Taixia had nothing left to counter them. Although the electromagnetic guns were something, it was true that there were not many ways left. Even if there are, it would have to take some time. The timing was right to make a move! Abyss Summoning Technique ¨C Hellfire! The agonizing green flames descended from the sky, and the stone man was wrapped in the flames. These were the monsters only the Abyssal Disaster Demonic Dragon possessed, the Hellfire with strong defense and capable of dealing fire damage. It could withstand damage and deal damage. A good tank warrior indeed. More importantly, they could help the old Snake King to resist damage from electromagnetic pulses! With the three hellfire monsters opening the way, the road ahead of them would be much easier to walk, but if they continue to move forward, they would enter the attack range of long-range spells. Countless attack spells were thrown towards them as if it was effortless to cast them. Moreover, Chaksha City took out not just one, but several magic towers with different attributes to boost everyone¡¯s spells. The old Snake King ignored the countless spells that fell, and his body still had the strength of a Jounin. It cannot be said that the spells that hit him dealt no damage, but the damage was only minimal. A few pieces of smashed snake scales were the result of the battle. Finally, the army was approaching the city! The old Snake King looked at the majestic checkpoint in front of him. His eyes were full of excitement, as long as they were allowed to enter the city, the fall of the territory would be doomed. ¡°Lin Xuan, hopefully we¡¯re not late!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the old Snake King beneath and narrowed his eyes. He was thinking about how much his strength had recovered, and whether he could kill the old Snake King directly. Just when he was about to jump off and forcefully kill the old Snake King, a gentle yet domineering voice appeared next to his ears. The voice was very familiar. Turning around to check, it was Qin Fen whom he had not seen for two years! ¡°Qin Fen, you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Xuan was overjoyed. Qin Fen was here, meaning that things over there were much easier to handle. Qin Fen was a late bloomer, but with his terrifying self-improvement speed, his current strength may be even superior to him! This was the first time Lin Xuan felt this way after his physical breakthrough. He met his rival and they were evenly matched. It was worth a battle! ¡°Hehehe, why didn¡¯t you see the two of us?¡± Yang Cheng and Su Tian on the side just smiled and looked at the two captains. ¡°Hey, you two are here too. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Number One Legendary Squad is here!¡± Qin Fen alone was able to fight the old Snake King with a few moves, while Yang Cheng and Su Tian was able to quickly clear the field of other miscellaneous soldiers. Although it had been two years, Lin Xuan still remembered about the Big Dust Explosion back then. It was terrifying and the strength of these two people must have improved a step further since then! Lin Xuan did not speak any more words with Qin Fen. He urged him to look at the old Snake King who was about to knock open the city wall. ¡°Hmph, what an evil beast. Lin Xuan, prepare the wine today. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, very well!¡± ¡°Legendary squad, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Fen gave an order, and the three of them jumped off from the wall. He tightened his casserole-sized fist, and knocked the old Snake King ten meters back with just one punch. ¡°Mimicry Fire Technique ¡ª Heaven Flame Gatling!¡± Not only has Qin Fen¡¯s strength greatly improved, but Yang Chen was not weak as well. With a huge Gatling machine in his hand, he quickly cleaned up the miscellaneous soldiers. Not only Rats, even Snakes could not bear the small fireball. Chapter 388 - 388 The Kingdom 388 The Kingdom Yang Cheng was very strong, and he used Gatling fire to rage the whole place. Countless Rats and Snakes were beaten into sieves, but on the battlefield, the most dazzling on was definitely Qin Fen who held him up and beat him relentlessly. ¡°Damn, Qin Fen. That¡¯s Qin Fen! The superhero ranked second in Heavenly Rank!¡± ¡°Where is he? Where? Let me see. Wow! Indeed, I heard that he stayed at the border for two years. Last month, he beheaded an Jounin level demon king, and he became the second rank on the Heavenly Rank!¡± ¡°My God, those two are the members of the Legendary Squad. So strong! Tsk, tsk. This is the strength of the captain of The Number One Legendary Squad!¡± ¡°Speaking of the captain of The Number One Legendary Squad, Lin Xuan is also one. His performance is also extraordinarily strong. He has slaughtered hundreds of thousands of Rats by himself. I must say, the prodigies of captain level are all inhumanly strong.¡± ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t Lin Xuan¡¯s teammates come?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of people watched the legendary squad showing off their power, and then jumped down excitedly. Before this, it was because there was nobody strong enough to confront the Snake King. Once they entered the battlefield, they would be the first ones to face the threat of the old Snake King. Under the situation when Lin Xuan had not recovered, going down could only mean direct death. However, it was different now. Qin Fen came, and he single-handedly challenged the old Snake King one-to-one, defeating him steadily. Qin Fen used soil as the core with one hand, evolving into Taixia mountains. He used water as the core with another hand, evolving into Taixia rivers. Carrying Taixia mountains and rivers with both hands, he swung his fists and created a Taixia kingdom! Lin Xuan stared dumbfounded at the evolution of Qin Fen¡¯s making this move. Qin Fen did not continue to make a fuss on the mountains and rivers, but he jumped out of shackles. He evolved his skills to be one with Taixia kingdom. Once one enters the Jounin rank, one could ¡°be one with the country¡±! Not only that, but what was even more shocking was that the stronger Taixia was, then the stronger he would be. When he was about to break through the Shadow Rank¡­ The Blue Planet did not allow the birth of the Shadow Rank for the time being. This is a road that Lin Xuan had never imagined, but there was no doubt that this would be a wondrous road. As long as Taixia never perished, Qin Fen would always be strong. Of course, at this point, Qin Fen only made a head start. As for the rest, it was all up to Lin Xuan¡¯s own idea. It was still uncertain whether Qin Fen would do this. Qin Fen¡¯s face was solemn, and he punched his fist out. He condensed his energy and spirit in the first. Everything combined into one and evolved into a kingdom. His punch was as heavy as the mountains and as continuous as the rivers. Facing such a fist, the old Snake King was forced back step by step. Bloody Ba Snake exclusive technique ¨C Blood Explosion! The old Snake King roared, and there was a series of crisp sound in his body. The blood mist continued to spread. He opened his mouth wide, and drops of fresh blood dripped from the two sharp fangs unceasingly. This was the fresh blood, and also the poisonous blood. At this moment, the blood in his body began to burn. A large amount of Ba Snake energy began to be consumed. He had to do his best to deal with Qin Fen as soon as possible to open the gate of Chaksha City. Qin Fen also sensed the threat from the old Snake King, but he did not retreat. He then put on a defensive posture and his hands changed to different attributes, just to deal with different attacks. The Kingdom Technique ¨C Together As One! The old Snake King who had completed the buff superimposition, flung himself towards Qin Fen with a hiss. His mouth was wide open as his two fangs stood up, wanting to swallow Qin Fen. Qin Fen drew circles with his hands in a calm manner. Governing a big country was like cooking a small fish, and dealing with big monsters was like cooking ingredients. You only need to pull out the part that could not be eaten. The Kingdom Technique ¨C Earthquake Resistant! The Kingdom Technique ¨C Flood Resistant! Qin Fen held Earthquake Resistant attribute with his left hand, and the Flood Resistant attribute with his right. He directly held the two big fangs. The poisonous blood flowing out from the fangs came in contact with his hands, making a sizzling sound. The Kingdom Technique ¨C Unity! At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flashed, and a cruel look appeared on his face. He then pulled out these two big fangs with force. This was such a treasure. The poisonous fang of the Jounin Snake King. It was going to be suitable for making weapons. Qin Fen immediately put them away, and the old Snake King who had lost his fangs went crazy as well. The severe pain made it unbearable and he writhed in pain. Countless Rats and Snakes were beaten into a puree under his attack. However, it seemed that the old Snake King was also a showman. Only half of his madness was real, while half of it was fake. He wanted to utilize his own crazy performance to unconsciously approach the city wall and directly crush that area. This was his last chance! Qin Fen saw that the old Snake King was going crazy, so he naturally would not go up to deal with him at the moment and he hid far away. When his physical strength was exhausted, he would go up and kill him. So, by the time Qin Fen realized what the old Snake King was thinking, it was already too late. With the powerful physical strength of the Bloody Ba Snake, he slapped the outer wall of Chaksha City three times in a row, and huge cracks had already appeared on the wall. Qin Fen rushed forward with a stride, and directly knocked the old Snake King away with a heavy punch. The old Snake King struggled a few times and finally straightened up. Looking at the city wall that had been smashed into huge cracks by himself, he laughed loudly and let out a huge hissing sound. ¡°You all come out. Come out now and attack together. There is no one left in Taixia. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± (Snake language) It was a pity that the Taixia people did not understand what he said. It was not that nobody responded to the old Snake King¡¯s call. On the contrary, this time the goat demon, Rats and Winged-Kind and dog-head all came out, because they saw hold and Taixia¡¯s weakness. Such a brilliant moment to experience since they had never come as close as cracking the wall of Chaksha City. This was a golden opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime one. Perhaps, they could really occupy the entire territory before Taixia could react! Once they had enough resources, they could have a continuous supply of soldiers, coupled with the powerful forces behind each of them, they may have the ability to come to par with Taixia. ¡°Attack!¡± A group of black and white feathered Winged-Kind carried bows and arrows on their backs, and shot arrows downward from the sky. The speed of this kind of arrow was extremely fast, and the damage was heavy. The Jounin rank could not shoot, and the black rank rarely had the ability to fly. For a moment, these Winged-Kind archers were unstoppable. Lin Xuan looked up. The small ball tattoo on his back was hot for a moment. The strength of the small ball was enough to eliminate these Winged-Kind, but it was not worthwhile to expose the small ball just because of these chicken-like beings. Frowning and deep in thoughts for a moment, Lin Xuan finally decided to let the small ball deal with these annoying Winged-Kind, but the next second, before the small ball attacked, a sword light struck from behind, directly killing several Winged-Kind. A classical beauty with a celestial appearance came with a sword. She was too beautiful to behold. Chapter 389 - 389 The Two Kings Strike 389 The Two Kings Strike This person was the sixteenth on Heavenly Rank, Goddess of Nine Heavens ¨C Lin Zhenyue! It had been a few years, and Lin Zhenyue was no longer the same. She had a cold face, an outstanding temperament, and embodied with holy pure light as if her face was glowing with the radiance. She was just like a goddess who descended from heaven. She glanced at Lin Xuan below, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The Sword Spirit in her hand did not stop. With each stroke, countless Winged-Kinds were directly beheaded and fell from the sky. An astounded smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. He did not expect Lin Zhenyue to be so powerful, and she really improved a lot! Ordinary Winged-Kinds were massacred by Lin Zhenyue, and the clan was reluctant to see further damage. Three powerful Renowned Strongmen flew out and attacked Lin Zhenyue with other Wing-Kinds. Relying on the flame and light power of the angel race, coupled with the sharpness of the Sword Spirit, she switched offense to defense. She could keep the Winged-Kind at bay, but her momentum will not last long. Once Lin Zhenyue fell into declining tendency, and the opponents took control of the situation, she would be in danger at that time. Fortunately, Lin Zhenyue was not fighting alone. Lin Zhenxing was here as well! A year ago, Lin Zhenxing was still a useless piece of rubbish, but after a year of participating in the logistics medical services of many battlefields, even dealing with the enemy¡¯s ¡°beheading operation¡± several times, it was undeniable that she had grown up. Without the help of Lin Xuan and her sister, she had attained her own growth. Luminous Spell ¨C Star-Moon Shield! A vague figure appeared near the battlefield. The sky was already very dark because of the dense clouds, so the figure was even more blurred. She hid near her sister, and casted out her spells effortlessly. Spells that restore energy, spells that restore physical strength, spells that restore injuries, spells that increase defence, spells that increase attacks, spells that increase speed¡­ Lin Zhenyue fought harder and harder, as if she would never run out of energy. The two angels descended and directly stabilized one side of the battlefield. Now the Rat King, the dog-head king and the goat demon had not made a move, but there were not many strong people on Taixia¡¯s side at the moment. If they make a move now, Chaksha City may really be unable to withstand the attack. However, for unknown reasons, they really had not made a move, or perhaps they were waiting for something. In the conference room, the three remaining kings were looking at the entire battlefield. The goat demon watched for a while and said to the Rat. ¡°Rat, it¡¯s your turn to go!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m not going there. I can send all the warriors from the Rat Kingdom, but I won¡¯t go. You need to leave some offspring for us Rats, right?¡± The young Rat smiled eerily, and rejected the goat demon¡¯s suggestion without hesitation. He finally took over the position of the Rat King, and he had not enjoyed such blessings for even a day yet, and now if he was to send himself to die on the battlefield, it was totally impossible. If that happened then it would be no significance to be the new Rat King. To die for the old Rat King was not his intention. The dog-head king spread his dragon wings, and roared a few times. Then he rushed out to the battlefield. Now there were two roads lay in front of the dog-heads. One was to become one of the masters of the territory and rely on the resources there to develop their kingdom so as to let as many dog-heads to awaken their dragon blood, another one was to go to the deep ocean or another continent to carry out unlimited mining activities. Now that there was a retreat, the dog-heads would naturally not be stingy with the last fight. If they won, they would flourish and if they lost, they would not perish. The goat demon king cast a disdainful glance at the young Rat King, and then disappeared. If Chaksha City was really breached after this day and they had gained control over the territory, the Rats would definitely be targeted by the other four clans. Perhaps they would become the slave, even. The Rat King stretched indifferently, then jumped into the tunnel and disappeared. Roar! After a terrifying dragon roar, an extremely evil red dragon appeared in the sky. This is the king of the dog-heads, the Tyrant Fire Dragon. It was a dog-head with thicker dragon blook than the Immortal Flame Dragon. If the Immortal Flame Dragon was only a dog-head transformed partially, then the Tyrant Fire Dragon was a proper full-fledged giant dragon transformed from a dog-head! It could be regarded as a dragon beast, but it could not be really regarded as a real dragon, since it did not have the inheritance of the dragon from the depths of bloodline soul, nor its own real dragon name! Needless to say, that this Tyrant Fire Dragon was extremely powerful, and its power was no weaker than that of a powerful demon king at the ground. This was not the scariest one yet. The even more terrifying monster was the Goat Demon Lord, no, maybe it should be called the Grim Reaper of Goat Demon. His whole body was covered by a wide hooded cloak, and his pair of curved horns could not be covered by the cloak at all. The goat¡¯s face was looming in the dark, sending shivers down every beholder¡¯s spine. He held a huge scythe in one hand, and he slightly sliced it through the air. From the countless dead bodies of Rats, Snakes and Winged-Kinds, ghostly green light seemed to be like the souls floated in the air. Death Spell ¨C Reaper¡¯s Harvest! The Grim Reaper of Goat Demon absorbed a massive number of souls of the deceased, and he accumulated all the power of these souls to slash out with his mighty scythe. The light of the scythe transformed from the soul seemed to be able to cut through space. A vibrating ringing sound traversed the air, and something flew directly toward the city wall. If this strike hit the city wall with its full impact, the wall would definitely be broken. Although Lin Xuan had not fully recovered, he still had the ability to use an electromagnetic gun. He took out a coin and aimed at the scythe that slashed into the air. Poof! For just a moment, the roar rang through the air and as a golden light streaked across the sky and collided with the scythe¡¯s strike. The power of the golden light was strong, but it was a pity that it still seemed a little insufficient to stop the power of the large scythe composed of countless souls. The scythe was collided forcible and its power was greatly reduced. Because of the collision, its flight direction became crooked, and finally flew past Chaksha City without dealing any damage. The appearance of Tyrant Fire Dragon and the Grim Reaper of Goat Demon was of great significance to breaking the balance of the battlefield. As the Jounin level strongmen, although the had fallen to the black rank, they retained their strength as the Jounin. However, there were existing power that could counter these two monsters. One was Lin Xuan, but the problem was that his recovery had not been fully completed. The other one was Julia Ling, but she had her own problems as well. She was still in a coma, and it was not known when she would wake up. Several black ranks of the peak brought a lot auxiliary facilities to face the two big monsters, and they could still hold on for a while, but not for too long. Lin Xuan was very anxious, but he could not help it. Once his body transformed, his recovery ability and physical strength were no longer at the same level, and his recovery speed was slightly slower. Chapter 390 - 390 Blood Transformation Ritual 390 Blood Transformation Ritual The Tyrant Fire Dragon was raging, and the Grim Reaper of Goat Demon was harvesting souls. A large number of superhumans could barely keep these two beasts at bay through subtle cooperation. They could not hold for too long. Firstly, the energy consumption was too great, their continuous output could not last long. Secondly, they could not withstand the opponent¡¯s attack. Once hit by one of the two, it was highly possible that they would be seriously injured directly. The current situation has finally stabilized. The only thing to be wary of was the Rat King who did not show up. After all, he was the king of a clan. Even when his strength was to be disregarded, his subordinates could still make a sum of hundreds of thousands of Rat warriors. With the intensity of the battles hiking, things would only be tougher. It was indeed a strange occurrence, that the Rat King was nowhere to be found even at this time! Lin Xuan stood on the top of the wall, looking at the whole battlefield with a calm expression. He had now recovered to 60% of his state, and he was ready to fight anytime. However, there was no hurry now, since his comrades were capable of handling their respective fights. He had to wait for the enemies who were yet to jump out. The current situation went somewhat queer. The Rat King was nowhere to be seen, and the other four clans were desperately trying to open the gap in the city wall. Why was that? What was the reason? In addition, the large scale of blood mist hanging over the battlefield was drawing concern as well. This was the effect of the Bloody Ba Snake, the Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¨C Blood-Draining Skill, which directly turned a multitude of blood into blood mist and lingered in the air, letting out an indescribable stench. What was the use of the blood mist, to block vision? To debuff? Did it have its own special effects? Nothing! It was the very reason that it had none of these effects that it drew more concern. During the battle, no enemy would create a useless scene for nothing, only when its use had not been discovered yet. Immediately, Lin Xuan notified the command room about the blood mist. Although he did not know if they would take it seriously, he had fulfilled his obligation. The old Snake King was fighting against Qin Fen, and the Fallen Winged-Kind was fighting against Lin Zhenyue. Their clash and collision with each other were intense and fatal, making both parties engaged in a tight battle. Lin Xuan glanced at the other two battlefields again and noted that both sides could still hold for a while. He nodded slightly. Suddenly, he picked up a pungent smell, and the ground trembled a little more than before. He stood baffled for a moment and activated the Central Houtu Ancestral Witch Bloodline Armor. The land within a thousand meters of radius now could be seen at a glance! Lowering his head, Lin Xuan sat Rats digging tunnels crazily, moving toward the rear. That direction was¡­ a residential area! What the hell! Lin Xuan did not know what these Rats were going to do, nor did he know what the other clans were planning to do. However, at that moment, the Rats must die! First, Lin Xuan sent the news that he found out to the command room. Then following the tunnel dug by the Rats, he quickly ran toward the rear residential area. Lin Xuan stood on the central square in the residential area, and there was no one nearby. Because of the war, people in the residential area were told to stay at home and wait for the next order. Underneath the central square, the Rats dug a strange shape, which seemed to be of use for a formation or a ceremony. It seemed to be completed, and the blood mist that had been lingering over the battlefield began to float toward the residential area. Not only from the place where Lin Xuan stood, but also from several places that the blood mist started to drift over and gather. The feeling that something bad was going to happen intensified in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart. In the next moment, he stopped restraining himself and directly smashed his fist toward the strange shape, destroying it. The blood mist coming from the side slowly dispersed. It worked! However, Lin Xuan¡¯s attack seemed to have piqued awareness in the four kings. They were shocked when they saw the layout of the place was being destroyed. This was a plan they had made for a long time. The blood formation rituals of the five clans and five nations! Using the bloodlines of Rats, Winged-Kinds, Snakes, dog-heads and goat demons as the core medicine enhancer, they planned to carry out Blood Transformation Rituals, turning the creatures in that area into living beings functioning under the control of their bloodlines! This was their plan to dominate the territory! Transforming nearly ten million residents in the Chaksha City into the members of their own clan, they needed no time to develop. They could directly get ten million new manpower! With this new force of nearly ten million people, and the strategy of breeding further to four children per household, sooner or later, the five major clans would dominate the entire place! However, planning only could not keep up with the changes. Lin Xuan¡¯s Bloodline Armor could see everything under the earth, and he directly destroyed the place for the ritual. Arranging rituals was not an easy task, and it took a long time to look for a suitable place. Every step of the ritual was important. The old Snake King was not willing to let Lin Xuan to further damage the other ritual spots, and he immediately went into a frenzy. Accompanied by the other kings, they went insane and tilted the fragile balance of the battlefield. Lin Xuan raised his head and glanced over with a helpless expression on his face. On one hand, it was the destruction of the rituals, and on the other hand, it was the restraining of the domineering beasts¡­ Fortunately, one did not have to be strong to destroy the rituals. As long as some skills were equipped, collapsing the ground could destroy the rituals. Lin Xuan called out to several black ranks and marked the location of the rituals he sensed. ¡°Just smash the ground to pieces, extreme time call for extreme measures!¡± He turned around and left, rushing straight to the battlefield outside of the city. At this moment, the superhuman outside the city had been losing little by little. Qin Fen and Lin Zhenyue could barely resist the attacks of the four leading beasts. ¡°Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Tree World!¡± A cold and gentle voice sounded, inexplicably familiar. Lin Xuan followed the sound, and it was indeed Julia Ling. She was wearing a light green dress and her hair was braided. Her fair and white wrist had a thunderstone on it and she did not look like a princess at the moment, but more like a queen. The queen of wood! ¡± Immortal Technique Wood Escape ¡ª Buddha Transformation!¡± The Tree World technique had harnessed the progress of alienated clans, and the Buddha Transformation technique was specially used to deal with the four mighty beasts. In the next second, the terrifying smashing from the big tree kept falling from the sky, forcing the Bloody Ba Snake to retreat further and further. The Tyrant Fire Dragon roared angrily, and retreat outside of the attack range of the Buddha Transformation. He directly attacked Julia standing on the top of the buddha. A terrifying fireball with massive energy fluctuations was gurgling in his mouth, as if it would squirt out anytime soon. Julia was not afraid at all. She watched the fireball flying toward her indifferently, not making any moves. Lin Xuan sighed. This girl was something! His figure was fast, and he appeared next to Julia in the blink of an eye. He then stretched out a hand and crushed the fire breath of the fire dragon. At this moment, she was smiling like a flower! ¡°I knew you would come!¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t mess around like this!¡± Chapter 391 - 391 Killing the Tyrant Fire Dragon 391 Killing the Tyrant Fire Dragon Lin Xuan had fully recovered, and Julia had woken up. With the addition of Qin Fen, Lin Zhenyue, and Lin Zhenxing being here, they were able to fight the four bosses on the other side. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this Tyrant Fire Dragon. You deal with the goat demon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan said quickly. He then bent down and stomped his foot heavily, flying directly toward the Tyrant Fire Dragon in the air. Julia smiled and brushed her hair behind her ear. It felt great to fight alongside Lin Xuan again after a year! Lin Xuan did not assign the battle tasks randomly. He had the bloodline of the ancestral dragon and the might of the Dragon King. He would have a significant advantage against the old Snake King, who also had the bloodline of the giant dragon. He might even be able to kill it in one blow! As for the goat demon, it was obvious that it had the death aura. Law powers such as the undead were suitable for the mages who cultivated nature and life to deal with it. The two countered each other in terms of skills. After the old Snake King had finished his first wave of explosive attacks, Qin Fen continued to push and pull with it. The previous battle was one where the two of them had been going back and forth. They were unable to do anything to each other for a while, then after the old snake King¡¯s explosive and intense movements, its physical strength had decreased substantially. Moreover, all of the blood had been used to create a blood mist. There was simply no way for him to use it to recover. The fallen Feathered King was also in a miserable state. Lin Zhenyue was different from Qin Fen. Qin Fen¡¯s fists were very heavy, but the old Snake King had rough skin and thick flesh. That was why they had been at a stalemate. However, Lin Zhenyue had relied on penetrating spells. Her Sword Spirit had made its name with its sharp nature and was known to be invincible. For a moment, the exhausted Featherman King was quickly slashed a few times by Lin Zhenyue. Lin Xuan had a one-sided advantage over the Tyrant Fire Dragon, be it in terms of bloodline level or dragon power level. The most terrifying thing was that the Tyrant Fire Dragon did not even get a chance to gain any advantages. Lin Xuan rode on the beast and punched the head expressionlessly. Based on what he knew, this Tyrant Fire Dragon had rule power, the rule of the way of the king! It was a pity that such a rule was of no use to Lin Xuan. The Tyrant Fire Dragon still had to die! The battle between Julia and the goat demon was by no means simple. There were endless spells being casted. One represented the chaotic and evil abyss world, where slaughter and death were the main melody, while the other represented the kind and tolerant material world, where order and nature were the main melody. Julia didn¡¯t panic at all when faced with death. The Wooden Giant and Wooden Dragon were good at defending her when she needed it. Julia looked at Lin Xuan and noticed that he was busy fighting the Tyrant Fire Dragon. She relaxed a little and let out a deep breath. A flame mark appeared on her forehead. Immortal Spell ¡ª Transformation Green Luan! Back then, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had referred to the unique transformation technique of Bavaria. In the end, he created a transformation that was unique to himself. The name should be Tiangang 36 Great Divine Power. The specific content was not posted on the official website of ability users in Taixia Country. Now, Julia was using the Druid Transformation Technique that had been improved by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It had a little bit of the 36 techniques, but it was still a Druid Transformation technique in essence. A terrifying bird covered in green flames let out a cry as it glared at the goat demon. It opened its mouth and spat out green flames. To living beings, this was a lifeforce that could be used for healing, but to the goat demon that was an undead, this was an unimaginably terrifying flame. However, the goat demon came to the battlefield with countermeasures. The scythe and cloak turned into a blazing abyssal demonic fire in the next moment. Anyone who looked glared at it would feel a surge of coldness from within. The goat demon controlled the abyssal demonic flame to collide with the flame of life. One controlled life, while the other controlled death. When life and death met, they would either neutralize each other or cause violent explosions. The explosion everyone expected did not happen. The flames were quickly neutralized. When she saw that the flames could do nothing to her opponent, her phoenix-like eyes turned. A large amount of life energy suddenly exploded around her, covering her huge body. Then, she charged into the sea of flames and clawed at the goat demon with her sharp claws. The two abyssal magic tools of the goat demon of death had already turned into abyssal demonic fire to deal with the Gu of life. Now, the naked goat demon of death faced the blue Luan¡¯s claws. It slightly lowered its head and used its horns to deal with the blue Luan¡¯s sharp claws. There was a loud collision, and both of them were injured. At this moment, a dragon¡¯s wail was heard, and grief filled the hearts of all the snakes. They didn¡¯t expect the first king to die. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t have a dragon inheritance, people would believe that it was a true dragon. However, such a powerful expert was the first to die. The goat demon could not help but look at Lin Xuan in worry. It saw through Lin Xuan¡¯s outer appearance and saw his essence. He was a sun that had yet to explode. Once he exploded, their plan for the abyss would probably be put on hold. Moreover, the bloodline transformation ritual in the city had been almost completely destroyed. There were still a few places that had not been destroyed. A large amount of blood mist had gathered together and floated towards that direction. Lin Xuan glanced at the goat demon but did not care about it. At this moment, the most important thing was not to kill the goat demon, but to destroy the operation of that ritual. He had to either destroy the venue or directly disperse off the blood mist! With a tap of his toes, Lin Xuan left the battlefield and ran quickly in the direction of the blood mist. Along the way, he activated his own solar energy and blood. It was as if a brilliant sun had descended on earth, and a warm feeling filled the surroundings. The blood mist in the air was instantly evaporated by Lin Xuan¡¯s solar energy and blood, but there was still quite a lot left. Other than solar energy, Lin Xuan also had the Thunder of Extreme Justice. This could also consume the blood mist, and it was much more useful than the solar energy and blood. A few bolts of lightning flashed, and the blood mist was annihilated. However, there was still a stream of foreign tribe members dying. The blood from their bodies was extracted by the blood-sucking snakes and used as a medicinal catalyst for their bloodline. In fact, there was another way to stop this wave, which was to cut off the source and kill the blood-sucking snakes directly. Then, there would be no blood mist. It was a pity that the blood mist that had been produced still needed to be dealt with. Even if Lin Xuan and Qin Fen joined forces, they might not be able to kill the old and frail blood-sucking snake in a short time! Chapter 392 - 392 Destroying the Ritual Sites 392 Destroying the Ritual Sites The energy and blood of the great sun, with Thunder at the side, were extremely strong and yang, and could drive away evil! Lin Xuan went all out at this moment, and his terrifying energy and blood were revealed as if the scorching sun had descended on the world. Not only that, there were several terrifying lightning bolts swimming around his body, and his aura stirred up waves. In the face of the blood mist that was continuously gathering, the two of them had a violent collision. He raised his hand and conjured a terrifying ball of lightning. It contained the true fire. The lightning and fire intertwined and merged, erupting with immense energy. Just a single ball of lightning and fire was enough to wear down much of the blood mist. Lin Xuan had condensed a total of more than ten shots, and this was still not the limit, but it was enough for the time being. Furthermore, with his powerful earth perception ability, he knew that there were still many rats frantically digging tunnels under the residential area. He knew that they were going to set up the bloodline transformation ritual again! This was something that Lin Xuan and Taixia could not tolerate! Lin Xuan squinted his eyes as he looked at the blood mist that was suppressing him. The blood mist was harmless by itself. It was only dangerous if the body inhaled too much of it. However, through the bloodline transformation ritual, the blood mist would become different and have special effects. Since that was the case, he would directly deal with all the rituals! There was too much blood mist, and even if Lin Xuan wanted to purify it, he could not do it in a short time. It would be a time-consuming and laborious task. He had to get rid of the rats who had set up the ritual. He had to deal with them first! This seemed to be the simplest method for now. With three thunder fireballs, he set up the holy trinity ¡ª Heaven, Earth, and man. There were now a total of 27 thunder fireballs! For a moment, the terrifying thunder-fire combination and the boundless blood mist clashed. The two were evenly matched, and the blood mist was firmly blocked outside the three major formations. Lin Xuan knew that this was only a temporary stalemate. Once he leaves, the three formations would soon be too powerless to continue. After all, the blood mist just kept piling on. He had to hurry up and deal with the ritual as soon as possible! Earth Technique ¡ª Earth Elemental Technique! Lin Xuan quickly burrowed into the earth and dug around. He relied on the perception of the earth from the bloodline of the ancestral witch in the center. Within seconds, he reached the ritual site. The place was filled with rats. When they saw Lin Xuan appear, they were stunned for a moment before they scurried to fight back. The enmity between humans and foreign races had lasted for decades and was irreconcilable. He ignored these ordinary rats. There were too many of them and none of them could fight. His main goal was to destroy the ritual. One by one, the rats took stones, wooden sticks, and iron sticks to hit Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Lin Xuan did not even do anything. In the end, they all spat out blood and died in a daze. Once the passive damage reflects skill was activated, no one would stand a chance. After a few glances, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. He lifted his foot slightly and then stomped down lightly. Earth technique-earth surge technique! The ground was opening up and countless rats were directly swept into it. Then, like rags, they were mercilessly rolled into fragments. The ritual was finally destroyed by Lin Xuan. With that, the ritual location had lost its attraction to the blood mist in the sky. Lin Xuan moved, and he once again burrowed into the ground, hurrying towards another ritual location. Other than Lin Xuan, the command center had also reacted and arranged for several mystic-class ability users to destroy other underground ritual sites. Unfortunately, they did not have a special ability to sense the earth like Lin Xuan and were not very good at finding the location of the ritual. So far, they had only found three, and one of them had been destroyed by Lin Xuan. Besides destroying the ritual, the command center also arranged a group of people to evacuate commoners from Chaksha City. Most of these people were family members of theirs. As long as they were under attack, Taixia country will always do something about it. The Chaksha command center didn¡¯t know much about the bloodline ritual, but they couldn¡¯t push all the blame onto the information. Everyone was responsible for it. They could only say that they didn¡¯t make enough preparations. Fortunately, with Lin Xuan¡¯s participation, there were no casualties. Lin Xuan finally made it to a newly formed ritual. A large group of rats were finishing the basic infrastructure of the ritual and were just preparing to evacuate. It was also at this time that Lin Xuan finally arrived. There were not many rats who could set up the rails. The first requirement was that they had to be an ability user, then a special talent that had been specially trained, and finally, a skilled worker. However, because the base number of rats was large enough, a large number of rail construction teams could be gathered within minutes. Lin Xuan had already taken down two construction teams, and this construction team in front of him was the third and last group that was known. When the large group of rats saw Lin Xuan, their first reaction was not to pounce on him but to dig a hole and leave. It seemed that there was a clear division of labor. One group attacked Lin Xuan to stall for time, one group quickly dug a tunnel to open up an exit, and one group set up smoke bombs to allow the group of rats to leave safely. The division of labor was clear, and the layout was reasonable. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lin Xuan would not have believed that these were rats. Unfortunately, they were still too weak to go against him. Earth Technique ¡ª Earth Burial! In an instant, the entire land began to shake, and countless rats were swallowed by the ground. Blood seeped out and dyed the soil red. The team of rats that attacked Lin Xuan was annihilated in just one move. The group that was setting up smoke bombs looked at Lin Xuan in horror. Their bodies trembled, not knowing what to do. In the next second, they were also submerged by the earth that Lin Xuan commanded. Lin Xuan slowly walked to the entrance of the cave and squinted his eyes. However, he did not give chase immediately because the ritual in this place was not completely destroyed. The holy trinity formation that he had set up earlier had long been worn out by the blood mist. Now that the blood mist was attracted by the ritual here, it quickly swarmed toward him. Lin Xuan could even faintly feel the evil aura hovering above his head. Disgusting! He had to destroy the ritual as soon as possible, even if it would cause damage to his inner body. Lin Xuan did not have the time to report this. He made up his mind and gathered his power. Then, he struck the ground with the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force twelfth level. The ground rumbled, and half of Chaksha city could feel the tremors. The ground in front of Lin Xuan had completely changed, and a stream of spring water spurted out from Lin Xuan¡¯s fist¡­ The crack was so deep that it probably reached the underground water. These are all trivial matters, let¡¯s continue to chase down the rats! Chapter 393 - 393 River of Blood 393 River of Blood The underground space that Lin Xuan had punched through with his Iron Fist had now become a huge underground cave. With the continuous influx of underground water, it would become a huge underground lake soon enough. Lin Xuan immediately left and continued to chase after the rats. Not long after Lin Xuan left, other teams arrived at the location. Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s high efficiency, they managed to subdue two locations where the ritual was set up. All they could do when they arrived was to wrap up, fill in the places, and estimate whether the buildings above would collapse from lack of support at the bottom. When they saw the huge underground lake that was forming in front of them, their faces turned green. There was no need to say anything. The buildings and people above had to be evacuated immediately. Otherwise, once it collapsed, it would cause a lot of casualties. ¡°How did this place become like this? The previous places weren¡¯t like this, right?¡± One of the mystic-rank ability users said to his team leader with a bitter face. He was told that it would just be a small matter of filling up the soil, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a big scene. The peak mystic-rank ability user slapped him on the back of his head, ¡°What do you know? If it wasn¡¯t an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have had to do this. Hurry, tell the command center to evacuate everyone from the area!¡± The rest of them started to move without a word. They all knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuan leading the way, the residential area would have suffered heavy casualties. Furthermore, they were going up against a large number of rats, so there was no chance that they¡¯d win. After all, there were only a few mystic-rank ability users in the team. The leader looked at the growing pond in silence, his expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with surprise. It was amazing to think that one heavy punch was enough to create such a huge hole. This power, this control¡­ Lin Xuan was indeed heaven¡¯s favorite! Lin Xuan was standing in front of the escaping rats and shook his hands. He controlled the power of the earth and imprisoned them directly. The death of these rats did not come. The ritual arrangement method they had mastered was a method that Taixia had never understood. This was a type of knowledge that was extremely precious. It was precisely because of this that Lin Xuan intended to keep them alive and bring them back for interrogation. The ground turned into a cage, and the lightning acted as chains. One by one, the rats were controlled by Lin Xuan. The lightning chains locked their bodies, and waves of small lightning surged up, paralyzing their bodies, and making them rigid. Lin Xuan then brought the group of rats captives and broke through the ground. After checking his location, he sped towards the area where the command center of Chaksha city was. One person flew in front, and dozens of cages followed closely behind him. It was an extremely spectacular scene, and many people had already noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s idea. When Lin Xuan arrived at his destination, there were specialized people who came to aid him. When Lin Xuan explained the value of this group of captives, the receptionist nodded in understanding and brought the group of rats into a specialized prison. At this point in time, the focus was still on war. There was no rush for the interrogation. Lin Xuan had completed his mission by handing over the group of rats. After taking a look at the battle outside the city, Zhang Ningtian found that Taixia had gained the upper hand since Lin Xuan killed the Tyrant Fire Dragon. As time went by, more and more powerhouses returned to Chaksha city and joined the battle. The situation had been reversed. Because of the king¡¯s death, the morale of the dog-headed men was also in great chaos. There were many different opinions. Some wanted to continue the attack; some wanted to retreat; some were wavering between the two. As a result, many dog-headed men were killed by Taixia soldiers and became military exploits. The old Snake King and Qin Fen were in a heated battle, but it was obvious that he wanted to retreat. The ritual plan had completely failed. The joint attack of the five countries and five clans had no hope of winning. Even if they could invade Chaksha city, there would be too many casualties, and would not have any follow-up combat power. The only outcome would be to start another war with the revenge army of Taixia Country. In other words, they had to retreat! This time, it was a complete failure. It was embarrassing for them to leave. Other than the Snake King, the Feathered-wing King, and the goat demon were unable to leave even if they wanted to. They were having a hard time going against Lin Zhenyue and Julia¡¯s powerful attacks. It was obvious that they wanted to retreat, but the two of them refused to let them go. They had to fight to their deaths! After taking in the entire battle situation, Lin Xuan had a rough idea of what was going on. He planned to slaughter the rat clan first. In the past, the rat clan was weak, and Taixia could tolerate their existence. Now that they worshiped Io, the God of Catastrophe. Their strength had improved by leaps and bounds. There was no way he would allow that to happen! Not only that, but Io¡¯s strength would also increase due to the rapid expansion of the rat clan. Lin Xuan was not clear about the layout of Taixia against the former God of Catastrophe. However, in the previous two times, the former god had attacked Taixia before. This was the third time, so he turned into a proper enemy! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already underground. This was the underground tunnel dug by the rats. The tunnel in the city was newly dug, but the tunnel outside the city was not. One look and one could tell that it has been here for a long time. With Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to sense the earth around him, he quickly found a group of retreating rats. Needless to say, more than ten rats were quickly killed. After the mass killing, there were no more rats in Chaksha city. The people in the command center helped as well. When they discovered the appearance of the rats in the city, they had already come up with countermeasures. The underground protective barrier was activated, and the rats could no longer exit and enter freely. The rats who had entered the city had no choice but to meet their doom. In the end, they were all killed by Lin Xuan. Chapter 394 - 394 God Slayer 394 God Slayer Lin Xuan was on a killing spree! On the main battlefield, the first wave of rats was about 100,000 of them, but they were quickly annihilated by Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks. The second wave met the same demise just the same. In a single day, over 200,000 rats had been completely annihilated. On the battlefield, there were still over 100,000 rat warriors and nearly 10,000 rats who had snuck into Chaksha City. Of course, the ones who had sneaked into Chaksha city were all annihilated as well. Lin Xuan killed his way into the underground cave that the rats dug out. It was obvious that the rats had made a living space. Even though so many of them had died, there were still hundreds of thousands of them left in the underground cave. With these hundreds of thousands of rats, in just a short year, the number would increase to hundreds of thousands again! If the roots were not removed when cutting weeds, the weeds would grow again in the spring. Lin Xuan strolled through the underground cave. There were mud statues of Io everywhere. Although they were piled up in a very strange manner, Lin Xuan could still recognize that it was Io with a single glance. A huge statue of Io stood in the middle of the open space. Countless rats and newborn rats were praying to the statue. They were praying for God¡¯s power to protect the growth of their newborns. Those who were not protected by God would be abandoned and left to fend for themselves. Lin Xuan stood silently and looked down at this scene. The divine power of disaster surged on the statue and then shone on the new rats. Since other rats were not blessed by the gods because he was not powerful enough to lend his powers to that many rats. More so that he was being stingy and unwilling to give his power to every rat. Lin Xuan laughed coldly. This was a selfish God. His power came from faith, but he would only give a small portion of the faith he collected to these pitiful rats. These st*pid rats would abandon their children because they did not have the gift from God. It was really laughable! ¡°This world is full of ignorance and cruelty. Although you¡¯ve come to this world, unfortunately, you¡¯ve been reincarnated into this race. Come to Taixia Country in your next life as something else.¡± In Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was a newly born mouse that had been abandoned by the side of the road. It did not receive the blessing of the gods in the prayers just now, and then it was heartlessly abandoned by its own parents on the side of the road, leaving it to its own fate. How could a baby survive on its own like this? Lin Xuan threw it towards the statue in the center, and with a crack, the newborn was turned into a pile of meat paste, sticking to the statue. The rats below heard the sound and raised their heads to take a peek, only to find a trace of blood on the statue. It was so glaring and so dirty¡­ They lived underground, so it was inevitable for them to be filthy, but the statue of disaster that gave them power had to be clean. ¡°Who did that?¡± Countless rats began to roar, their voices reverberating through the entire square. The rubble above their heads began to loosen under the shock of their roars, and they began to scatter around. Lin Xuan did not hide. He slowly revealed his figure and flew to the top of the statue of disaster under the gazes of all the rats. ¡°I¡¯m your true God!¡± As soon as Lin Xuan said that, lightning appeared and the terrifying power of lightning filled the entire space. Lightning strikes wreaked havoc and lightning dragons rolled. In just a moment, all the rats were turned into charcoal. It was also at this moment that the God of Catastrophe statue under Lin Xuan¡¯s feet seemed to come to life, and it began to tremble. ¡°Get down!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. He turned around and flew in the air, quietly looking at the statue that was now glowing with blue light. Io¡¯s consciousness had already descended here. He was looking at Lin Xuan expressionlessly. His divine might was like a prison, and his divine grace was like an ocean. The terrifying pressure that belonged only to the gods shrouded Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Believe in me and I will grant you eternal life!¡± An inexplicable loud voice appeared beside Lin Xuan¡¯s ears. It was not that it did not want to enter Lin Xuan¡¯s mind, but it could not. Lin Xuan¡¯s soul had undergone many changes after he had cultivated the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation to this stage. He was much stronger than an earth-rank powerhouse who did not cultivate his soul. However, Io, whose consciousness had descended, could not invade Lin Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness at all. ¡°St*pid fly!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. If he wanted to live forever, he would have transformed into the Golden Crow back then, or he could have turned into the real Dragon King and stayed in the Dragon Court. After a Dragon King grew up, he could easily live forever. As for believing in a God and achieving eternal life, that would be a disgrace. Moreover, it was obvious that Io himself might not be able to live forever. Without saying anything, Lin Xuan threw a punch. The terrifying power shattered the statue, leaving only a trace of God¡¯s consciousness, which turned into a shadowy figure. It looked at Lin Xuan angrily and opened its mouth to bite Lin Xuan. Although he didn¡¯t know if the soul and consciousness were connected, Lin Xuan took out the Flame Blade and slashed down with the heaven-grade soul-killing power. Io screamed as his consciousness was completely destroyed, leaving only a trace of divinity. Of course, Lin Xuan did not know that this thing was divinity, but this strand of divinity was quickly absorbed. The activation progress of the second talent template¡¯s fifth skill, God Slayer, increased by 100,000 points! He had completed one-tenth of the activation process in an instant! Even though he was fake, Io was still quite powerful, as expected of a heaven-rank true God. Generally speaking, divine creatures were at the mystic-rank. Of course, some earth-rank creatures were also divine creatures, but most earth-rank creatures were demigods. At the heaven-rank, they would become true gods who ignited the divine fire, condensed divinity and held up their divine kingdom. Although Io was a pseudo-heaven rank, he was still a true God. The quality of divinity carried by his consciousness embodiment was really high. Lin Xuan licked his lips and was overjoyed. He did not expect to have an unexpected gain! The fifth skill of the two templates was originally planned to be activated in a universe country. There was a God from another world there, and his essence should be heaven-rank. However, he was suppressed by the origin of the Blue Planet, and his strength was only at the earth-rank. Lin Xuan heard that his combat power was extremely weak. He only had invincible power in his own country, and outside his country, he was only at the peak of the earth-rank¡­ Because of his influence, there were many demigods among the divine creatures in the universe that followed his stead. Lin Xuan savored the taste of divinity. It was indeed not bad. However, the taste of killing a God should be put on hold. For now, he still had to continue slaughtering the rats! Chapter 395 - 395 Imprisoned Rat 395 Imprisoned Rat 100,000 rats might seem like a lot, but in reality, the numbers quickly dwindled down in the cave. Lin Xuan only needed one earthquake to cause the entire cave to collapse, and there would be no living creatures left. If not for the fact that he wanted to kill all the rats, Lin Xuan would have done that long ago. That¡¯s right, even if there was only one rat left, this race could rise again! All his perception skills were fully activated. With all of it activated, he could detect life and strength. Under the multi-faceted approach, not a single rat could escape Lin Xuan¡¯s hunt. There weren¡¯t many earth-rank rats, and Lin Xuan didn¡¯t encounter any along the way. If he encountered normal rats, a small wind blade would be enough to kill them. The yellow-rank ones were useless as well, and he used a simple slash to kill them. The mystic-rank ones were a little tougher, so he needed to use his finger gun-embroidery needle to kill them. The entire cave was originally filled with squeaking sounds, but as Lin Xuan went deeper, the sounds became weaker and weaker, gradually falling into silence. Lin Xuan had lost count of how many rats he had killed along the way. He was already numb to it, but when he turned around and saw the statue of Io on the street, Lin Xuan made up his mind. The rats had to be wiped out, not for any reason, but because they were enemies. After killing for an unknown amount of time, Lin Xuan walked to a cave that was obviously more well kept. There was a high chance that this was the cave where the Rat King was. This was also the last place where Lin Xuan could sense the rat¡¯s aura. Without any hesitation, he stepped in. A patrol team of rats who were dressed in armor appeared in front of Lin Xuan. The armor on their bodies was very worn and did not fit them, but it was the only armor that Lin Xuan had seen on his way here. Were the rats poor? ¡°They should be palace guards, but why do they look like that?¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. He was numb to killing and didn¡¯t react for a while. He didn¡¯t care about the team of rats that were coming his way. After all, they couldn¡¯t cause much damage. The group of rats naturally saw Lin Xuan and their first reaction was not to fight but to run away. They knew their own strength too well. Yes, they were a little cowardly, but as long as they could survive, they¡¯d take that as a win. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan easily caught up to them and sent them into the cycle of reincarnation with the rest of their clan! It seemed that the rat race really did not have many powerhouses left! Lin Xuan sighed. With the support of Io, they managed to obtain power. With the appearance of the disaster demon rats and disaster plague rats, they could completely compete with the half-dragon kobold warlocks of the Kobold Kingdom. However, most of these powerhouses were sent to the battlefields or to those strategic points to fight against the geniuses of Taixia. Some had already died, while some¡­ were on their road to death. Every single guard he saw was killed. The waves of guards were abundant. The underground cave of the palace was huge, but that was all. There were no small gardens, fountains, rockery, greenery, or street lamps. There were only bare rock passages and rats clad in unfitting armor. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± There was a weak earth-rank aura, a mystic-rank peak aura, and dozens of mixed rat auras nearby. What was with that weak earth-rank aura? It must be a secret room not far below those auras¡­ Lin Xuan was still very observant. He would not disturb them when they were having fun. At least, he would let them have a good time so that they would not have any regrets when they were on their way. About 30 seconds later, Lin Xuan let out a comfortable sigh. He knew that the other party had finished and shook his head. He kicked away the moving rock in front of the cave, and the rock rolled into the cave, crushing a few female rats who could not escape in time. Lin Xuan appeared at the entrance of the cave with an indifferent face and looked at the situation inside. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched, and dozens of wind blades flashed past, killing those female rats immediately. The Rat King immediately quivered and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Please spare me!¡± ¡°You can speak Taixia language.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the young Rat King in amusement. He could easily kill a mystic-rank. Therefore, in the next second, Lin Xuan directly made a move and crushed it to death. There was one last aura under his feet. Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body turned into soil and entered it. Then, his body entered a pitch-black sealed space. An earth-rank rat was imprisoned here. A ball of fire appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm, and the fire lit up the entire space. An old, huge, pitch-black rat was lying on the ground listlessly. Its body was locked up by chains formed by divine power, and not far away from it was the statue of Io. This was not a secret chamber for worshiping God, but an inquisitor. This rat was not a clergyman, but a heretic in the words of God. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Lin Xuan realized that he had accidentally discovered the secret of the rat clan. Although the rat clan had probably been exterminated by him, these historical secrets of the rat clan were no longer important. The earth-rank rat seemed to have heard Lin Xuan¡¯s whisper. It tried its best to open one eye and saw Lin Xuan¡¯s figure. ¡°Y-you¡¯re from Taixia Country. Are you here to save me?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°What the h*ll? is there an alliance between the rats and Taixia Country or something?¡± Chapter 396 - 396 Transforming into the Spirit 396 Transforming into the Spirit ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I¡­ What?¡± Lin Xuan was a little conflicted. The slaughter of the rats was coming to an end, and the rats hidden underground were already all wiped out. The earth-rank rat clearly had their reasons for saying that¡­ There was a high chance that he was imprisoned here because he was against the war, or there were other reasons¡­ Lin Xuan did not really care about this reason. The extinction of a race, especially one from a neighboring country, could be said to be an enemy ¡ª no discord, no concord. Well, at least that was what Lin Xuan thought. It was already an established fact that they would be wiped out, but their history should also be left on the Blue Planet. After all, they once existed, and Lin Xuan was standing at a point in time when they were about to become extinct. Perhaps he could record something for them. At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s emotions triumphed over his rationality. He wanted to leave something for the rat clan on the Blue Planet, even if it was just a little. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s question, the earth-rank rat became silent for a while. It seemed to have thought of something. Under the leadership of Io, the rat clan was told to launch an attack on Taixia Country with the other four countries. They were so ambitious that they wanted to overtake Taixia Country immediately. They didn¡¯t even hesitate to invite an earth-rank into their home. That shouldn¡¯t be the case! The earth-rank Rat King was old and weak. In addition, he had been caught off guard and fell into the God of Catastrophe¡¯s trap, resulting in the loss of faith from his people. Thus, resulting in him being imprisoned. Now, he could not use his earth-rank strength at all, and he was afraid that he would die soon. He knew that his life was coming to an end. ¡°What happened to the rat clan?¡± The Rats King asked in a trembling voice. ¡°They¡¯re still alive¡­ Right?¡± Lin Xuan subconsciously ignored what he was doing and thought of the 100,000 rat warriors still on the battlefield. That was the last batch of rats. They should not have been killed yet, right? It was possible that the rat clan could carry on! ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± The Rat King¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and his voice was low. He did not believe Lin Xuan¡¯s words at all. After all, he successfully infiltrated the secret place where he was imprisoned. That means that there will be no survivors. He slowly told Lin Xuan about the coup, the preaching of the God of Catastrophe¡¯s powers, the betrayal from the son, and the imprisonment¡­ In the end, it begged Lin Xuan with its dying breath, ¡°P-please¡­ I beg you¡­ Let them go. I don¡¯t need many, just ten or so will do. Let them work like slaves for Taixia, as long as they can survive. I beg you, I beg you!¡± All its life, it had been fighting for a place for the rat clan to survive between the four countries and Taixia Country. However, his own son was his downfall. Could the rat clan really participate in the war between the four countries and Taixia Country? One mistake would lead to the extermination of the entire clan. Lin Xuan did not say anything. The rat clan had to be destroyed. They were very compatible with the belief of the God of Catastrophe and the spread of the great Dao of calamity. Once they survived, the Io would welcome an epic level of enhancement wholeheartedly. In fact, Taixia was still studying how to deal with the five countries and five clans, but they had not been exterminated just yet. The idea of exterminating the whole clan was Lin Xuan¡¯s own idea. What was more terrifying was that he had the ability and strength to do so. The most terrifying thing was that he had taken action for this, and he was almost complete with the task. Lin Xuan was silent as he quietly watched the Rat King in front of him gradually pass away. The Rat King saw Lin Xuan¡¯s silence and seemed to have realized something. However, it could do nothing. The chains that bound it tightly sealed its power. In the end, it shed a silent tear and then died. Its life was coming to an end, and Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival had stimulated it further, causing its death to come earlier than expected. After the Rat King died, the divine chains on its body grabbed its soul out of its body. It was a gray soul. Then, a strong information flow suddenly burst out from Io¡¯s statues. This was the faith of the rat race! Lin Xuan looked at this scene in shock. A dragon¡¯s roar sounded in his soul, and the eternal and indestructible immeasurable calamity began to automatically operate, forming a protective shield around Lin Xuan. The information flow found it difficult to enter Lin Xuan¡¯s domain. The faith he had was not pure. It was complicated and trivial, with all kinds of prayers and demands. Io took away the purest faith and stripped the dirtiest distracting thoughts from him. He wanted to wait for the Rat King to die, capture its pure soul, and immerse it in the dirtiest distracting thoughts. He wanted to use the rat clan¡¯s distracting thoughts to pollute the Rat King¡¯s soul. That¡¯s right, the Rat King refused to believe in Io, and it had its own faith, which was the entire rat race. It wanted the rat race to live a better life and be able to survive independently on the Blue Planet¡­ This was not an easy task, but what was admirable was that it had been working hard for this! Io also took advantage of this to extract the dirtiest distracting thoughts from the rat clan¡¯s faith in him. He used the Rats King¡¯s faith to corrupt the son and finally turned the rats into his own believer! Io¡¯s idea was very bold. He achieved his goal through the power of belief, but he only succeeded because the belief of the Rat King was very pure. In just a few minutes, a God Saint was successfully born. The only thing that Io, the God of Catastrophe, didn¡¯t expect was that there was another person in the secret room, Lin Xuan. This was a variable he didn¡¯t account for at all. ¡°My Lord!¡± When the Rat King became a God Saint, Io¡¯s statue suddenly began to move. The consciousness of the God descended, looked over, and his joyful voice sounded. It was also at that moment that Lin Xuan raised the Flame Blade in his hand, bringing with it the terrifying heaven-rank soul-slaying power. He slashed at the newly born spirit and with that, it died! ¡°I obey your every call! Where are you? Where have you gone? Why can¡¯t I find you?¡± Just as Io was about to speak up, he suddenly realized that the connection between him and the spirit was broken. The spirit was gone and he could not sense it anymore. He opened his eyes and saw Lin Xuan standing in front of him, looking at him with joy. ¡°Hi, how are you? Thank you for your gift!¡± Without another word, Lin Xuan slashed down with his blade and harvested the spirit as his own! [God Slayer: Activation progress +100,000.] [God Slayer: Activation progress +100,000.] Chapter 397 - 397 New World Dungeon 397 New World Dungeon ¡°Who was that? How dare you!¡± A terrifying creature that looked like a pug roared loudly, and the world changed its color. Soon after, it covered its head and fled like a rat. Behind it was a big man who was chasing after it with an ax. ¡°You motherf*cker! How dare you step foot in this territory? I¡¯ll kill you! Weiguo chased after Io and hacked at him fiercely, but was finally stopped by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man who had heard the news and called him back. ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said to Weiguo with a bitter smile. ¡°What happened? The territory didn¡¯t fall, right? ¡± Weiguo didn¡¯t care much about it. He aimed in the direction that Io was running away from and swung his ax again. The space of the Blue Planet was torn apart. If it wasn¡¯t for the rules of the dungeon space, the terrifying existence amidst the chaos would have entered the Blue Planet. ¡°The territory is fine, but the rat clan has been destroyed!¡± ¡°Really?! Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the rat clan has been exterminated. Lin Xuan remembered that there were still over 100,000 rat warriors alive¡­ In actuality, it was a group of old, weak, sick, and disabled rats who didn¡¯t make it to the first wave because they were slow. ¡°They avoided the second wave of annihilation because they were timid, but the third wave was driven away by the other four countries and directly entered the battlefield. Then, they were affected by the aftermath of the battle between Qin Fen and the old Snake King, the aftermath of the battle between Lin Zhenyue and the Featherman King, and the aftermath of the battle between Julia and the goat demon. ¡°They were so afraid that they didn¡¯t move a single step! It was not enough to destroy the country, but Lin Xuan went straight into the rat¡¯s cave and killed so many rats that the blood flowed like a river. The last one to die was the earth-rank Rat King¡­¡± The powerhouses in the Imperial City were shocked to find that the luck of the rat race ended just like that. Does that mean they were considered an extinct race now? Were the rats that brave to attack with all their might? After that, through the Fate Peeking skill of the Wudang immortal, they were surprised to find that it was not the rat¡¯s courage that allowed this to happen, but that they had provoked a friend¡­ No, why did this little fellow named Lin Xuan have such murderous intent? All the elders had gathered immediately after. Besides the elders, the Bright Phoenix, Weiguo, Zhang San, and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man of the Blue Sea Palace had all arrived. The first elder rubbed his head in distress. ¡°Kids these days are too troublesome now. They could destroy a country with a single word if they wanted to. That¡¯s too cruel. He¡¯s still a mystic-rank child. Once he reaches earth-rank, who knows what troubles he will cause? What¡¯s more, this youth is the third unrivaled peer of Taixia Country¡­¡± The culture of Taixia Country was to not exterminate entire clans as they saw fit. Instead, they would conceal their strength and bide time to live in peace for the sake of all the people¡­ The Wudang immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had the same thoughts. ¡®His killing intent was also very strong, but it had gotten much better over the years.¡¯ ¡°How did it come to this? The education system in Taixia Country should not be like this. I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss what we should do next. About the territory¡­ I believe it¡¯s time to end this!¡± The elder raised his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s about time we rocked the boat. The remaining four clans will be in disarray. If they make any more moves, we¡¯ll just show them what we can do!¡± Weiguo said with killing intent. He had intentionally left the territory but came back because he heard about the news. He had originally thought that with his deterrence in the territory, he could at least intimidate that group of foreign races into not daring to invade for a few years. Who would have thought that they would make a move the moment he left? This felt like a huge blow to his ego. If it wasn¡¯t for the big picture, he would have killed his way back to the territory and slaughtered the five countries and five clans. Moreover, the performance of the border military had really disappointed him. They were caught off guard by a group of little pests. D*mn it, their dignity had been completely destroyed! The rest of the elders were trying to hold back their laughter, but they couldn¡¯t show it. After all, they were weaker than him. If they dared to laugh, this boorish man would dare to slaughter the four countries and four families with his ax without a second thought. Weiguo¡¯s expression was very unsightly, it was as if he was about to explode in the next second. However, the Bright Phoenix¡¯s cold gaze looked over, and instantly, the fierce tiger turned into a little kitten. ¡°Forget it. The matters of the territory will go according to plan. How¡¯s the new world dungeon? has it stabilized?¡± The elder quickly changed the topic. The territory issue was not that urgent. Compared to the new world dungeon in Taixia Country, it was much lower in priority. ¡°The new world dungeon has almost stabilized. It is located near the Kunlun Mountains in the Northwest. There are no first-tier cities around it. The nearest city will be Qinghu. As for the types of monsters in the dungeon, I can sense faith and worship from them. They are probably divine creatures or something!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man picked up the document in his hand and distributed it to every participant. It had all sorts of theories about the dungeon and future plans for it. Everyone silently read through the documents silently. They did not care too much about the situation in the dungeon. No wild monsters could escape that easily in a short amount of time. However, the reality arrangement for the world dungeon was different. It was located near Kunlun Mountain and there were no large cities around it¡­ It was the standard in Taixia Country for each world instance to be matched with a first-tier city. It was the same for this newly-appeared world dungeon. It would also create a new first-tier city. ¡°Hmm, put the construction of Kunlun City on the agenda. Taixia Country has been preparing for it for two to three decades for this, it should be a top priority.¡± The elder closed the document in his hand as he said faintly. The others just nodded silently. It was reasonable. Additionally, Kunlun Mountain was not very peaceful. Foreign tribes and wild monsters lived in Kunlun Mountain. They would go down the mountain to chat with the residents of Taixia Country from time to time. If Kunlun City was built there, it would be a bit safer for future residents of Taixia Country to live there. With that, the urban construction policy in Taixia Country was confirmed. After that, they would transport a large number of materials to the new Kunlun City. There was another important issue that had yet to be confirmed. ¡°So, which one of you is going to take charge of Kunlun?¡± An elder threw out this question with a smile. The old deity of Wudang was in charge of Wudang, suppressing the Aether Dragon King¡¯s space-splitting throne in the sky. Ten thousand Laws Heavenly Man was already in charge of Guangzhou, where there was also a dungeon there. The Western Capital¡¯s Bright Phoenix was also occupied with a dungeon. Therefore, only Weiguo was left. ¡°F*ck you Zhang San, you tricked me! Why would you want to hold me back!¡± Chapter 398 - 398 Ending the War 398 Ending the War The rat clan was really poor now. Although they were strong, they were just for show and had no background at all. They were all given gifts by Io. Even the treasures collected by the Rat King were not worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. Most of them were low-level mystic-rank items, and they were only valuable because they were in large quantities. After all, the strength of the rat clan was one level lower than that of the other four clans. In addition to paying a protection fee to Taixia, they also had to sign an unfair treaty with the other four clans and pay. They had to provide a certain amount of fresh rat meat as tribute every year¡­ How could they get exploited twice? Lin Xuan looked at the pile of trash in the treasury and shook his head. What a pity! The power of the earth surged in his body, and in an instant, Lin Xuan gained control of the entire underground area. He then used his bloodline and mental power to leverage the power of heaven and earth for his own use, and a terrifying earthquake occurred. The Earth Dragon flipped and the earth churned. In an instant, the entire rat¡¯s base became history, a thing of the past. The corpses of the rats scattered everywhere were buried by the earth mercilessly. The statues of Io were also torn apart by the violent force of the earth. After a long time, everything finally returned to normal. Lin Xuan emerged from the ground like a ghost. He looked at the ground and smiled inexplicably. Finally, he stomped his feet and solidified the entire area. After Lin Xuan¡¯s operation, this area had taken on a new look. After a period of time, the soil would be fertile, and it would turn into a luscious green field¡­ He took a deep breath and the matter of the rats finally came to an end. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stay there for long. He turned around and left, turning into a bolt of lightning as he rushed toward Chaksha City. He wondered how the battle was going. On a small hill not far from Chaksha City, Qin Fen and a few others could be seen standing on it, looking at the several big bosses on the opposite side. The Snake King, the Feathered-wing King, and the goat demon were looking at them with vigilance. The battle between the two sides ended with Taixia¡¯s ability users having the upper hand. Right now, the two sides were still going against each other. Firstly, the non-humans were retreating. Secondly, the command center had received a message from the Imperial City that there was no need to exterminate the non-humans. Of course, when the general was outside, the emperor¡¯s orders could not be given. Once the big bosses on the other side showed a little weakness, Qin Fen and the others would definitely not mind going up and throwing some punches. The four kingdoms and four clans had paid a price for this defeat. They were the ones who started this war, so they had to pay for it. Lin Xuan and the rest were not too sure about this, and there would be professionals to contact them on what to do next. Of course, Lin Xuan and the rest, who had made outstanding contributions to this war, would naturally be rewarded. A bolt of lightning flashed by, and Lin Xuan¡¯s figure appeared on the small hill. Qin Fen and the others seemed to have noticed it and immediately got into battle stances. They were relieved when they saw that it was Lin Xuan. ¡°You brat, where have you been? If you had helped me deal with that bloody snake, we could have easily killed it!¡± Qin Fen had some complaints. Lin Xuan had killed his opponent, the Tyrant Fire Dragon, but then immediately disappeared. He deeply suspected that Lin Xuan had been slacking off. ¡°Kill it? The rats set up a mysterious ritual in the city. I sensed danger, so I had to destroy them and kill the rats who were doing bad things to save you all!¡± Lin Xuan rolled his eyes. That old Snake King was not easy to deal with. As a snake mutant, the bloodthirsty snake used its blood to heal its own injuries as a basic skill. Furthermore, it was old and experienced, and if it wanted to escape, it would have been possible. This was also one of the reasons why Lin Xuan did not intend to slaughter the entire snake clan. The damage that a barefooted earth-rank blood-sucking snake could cause was extremely great. Once it sneaked into the interior of Taixia, the damage caused was not something that Taixia could not bear but did not want to bear. This was also one of the reasons why Taixia Country was willing to come to a compromise! With Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance, the three bosses on the other side were obviously more cautious. They were already at a disadvantage in a one-on-one battle, and now that there was Lin Xuan, the possibility of death was now on the table. When Julia saw Lin Xuan, she immediately ran over and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. She looked at Lin Xuan with joy and said, ¡°Thank you, you saved me again!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Julia, who he had not seen for more than a year. Seeing her happy and excited caused him to smile bitterly. ¡°Youtoo. You set up a maze with the Tree World, and in the end, you trapped both of us inside and saved us. If I had not improved my strength, I would not have been able to bring you back.¡± Hearing that, Julia stuck out her pink tongue playfully. She smiled and leaned against Lin Xuan, feeling his warmth. Lin Xuan raised his head to look at the Lin sisters standing at the side. After not seeing them for more than a year, the two sisters had obviously undergone a complete transformation, and their strength welcomed a surge of power. ¡°Long time no see. Your strength has improved quite a bit. I guess it was me that held you both back!¡± Lin Xuan greeted them with a smile. Lin Zhenyue smiled slightly, a little friendly, a little distant, and a little at a loss. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded. Lin Zhenxing seemed to have grown as well. The little crybaby from the past was gone and she now had more responsibilities on her shoulder. She completely gave up on her offensive abilities and strengthened her healing and support abilities. When Lin Xuan had been watching from the side, he realized that her healing abilities could be closely compared to an earth-rank! Lin Zhenxing had the bearing of a Saint! After greeting them, Lin Xuan looked at the three bosses in front of him and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to confront them here. If they still want to fight, then let¡¯s go straight to their nest. I¡¯ve already wiped out an entire clan of rats, I don¡¯t mind wiping out another clan!¡± The first sentence was said to Qin Fen and the others, and the second sentence was said to the other race. Sure enough, the three Kings who heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words were stunned and looked at each other in worry. When they used their senses, they realized that the rat clan¡¯s base had truly disappeared. The earth had been flipped and compressed, and there was no breath of life underground¡­ were they really exterminated? All by a common mystic-rank ability user? After exchanging a few glances with each other, the three kings couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their eyes. They were not only afraid of Taixia Country¡¯s plan to deal with the rat clan but also of how fast it was completed. They were sure that no earth-rank powerhouse had taken action. It was precisely because there was no earth-rank powerhouse that the entire rat clan was slaughtered that quickly. How many more trump cards did Taixia Country have? Chapter 399 - 399 Qin Fens Martial Dao 399 Qin Fen¡¯s Martial Dao Lin Xuan and his group turned around and headed back to Chaksha City, not even sparing the three bosses a second glance. At this point in time, the three of them could still fight with Lin Xuan and the others, but after a while, Lin Xuan might be able to kill all three of them by himself. These three kings will not cause great waves! Qin Fen and the others naturally didn¡¯t care as well. They called the yellow-rank ability users who were still chasing the smaller beasts to return. The war was over! That¡¯s right, this war had come to an end with the victory in Taixia Country palm. Furthermore, this was the first time that they had won a complete victory without the protection of Weiguo. Weiguo had been in the territory of Taixia Country for hundreds of years. Given his reputation, his battles with foreign clans in the past were indeed smooth sailing. However, the game changed when he left. In the previous wars, the fighters always had a safety net to fall on to, Weiguo. This was the first-ever battle without him. Although it was bumpy, the final result was satisfactory. The moment Lin Xuan and the rest returned to the city, many of heaven¡¯s favorites and geniuses cheered. Their strength was obvious to all, and they were the best of the best. It could be said that they were almost certain to reach the earth-rank, so they had to make some connections and get familiar with each other. ¡°I¡¯d like to congratulate Taixia Country on claiming the victory tonight!¡± In the command room, a few young commanders walked out. The commanders of the older generation had all been taken away by Weiguo. The people left in Chaksha City were mostly the young heaven¡¯s pride talents. They had talent, but they had never led the direction of a war. They were at a disadvantage at the beginning, but fortunately, they managed to stabilize the situation later on, turning the tables and obtaining the final victory. Lin Xuan looked around and was shocked to find that the leaders of this war were all from the younger generation. The oldest was only in their thirties, and there was no leader above the age of forty. A thought appeared in his mind. ¡®Does Taixia Country intend to train the younger generation like this?¡¯ That¡¯s right, it had been thirty or forty years since the last pillar of the nation, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, appeared. It was time to nurture the next generation of masters, and this time¡¯s regional battlefield was one of the tests. He nodded and then shook his head. This part of the plan had little to do with Lin Xuan. What he needed to do was to cultivate and protect Taixia for now! As for the rest, there was no need to think about it right now. While Lin Xuan and the others went to rest, the logistics department of Chaksha City started to get to work. The corpses of foreign tribes and the repair of the roads outside the city were all huge projects that needed to be quickly completed. Besides, they had to send people to negotiate with the four major clans to obtain the most resources for Taixia Country as compensation. These were all urgent matters. There were also some minor matters such as the ritual sites of the rat clans. There were a lot of things to do, and Lin Xuan did not need to worry about them. At night, bonfires lit up the entire square in Chaksha City. Numerous people were singing and dancing. Fresh flowers were transported from all over Taixia Country and filled the square. Lin Xuan sat on the ground, with Julia and Lin Zhenyue sitting beside him. As a medical logistics professional, Lin Zhenxing did not have time to rest at all. She was busy healing the injured ability users. Lin Xuan was fiddling with a piece of Giant Sea King meat in his hand. That¡¯s right, an entire piece of earth-rank Giant Sea King was lying quietly behind Lin Xuan and the others, allowing them to use it as they pleased. It was said that this was something that Weiguo personally hunted, especially to thank Lin Xuan and the others for their contribution to the war of territories. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t stingy and said bluntly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat as much as we want!¡± Ordinary flames naturally could not cook the meat of an earth-rank Sea King, but Lin Xuan¡¯s Grand Sun Primordial Fire could. The bonfire they were currently using was relying on it. Lin Xuan held the meat in one hand and flipped it around the flames. ¡°Qin Fen, why haven¡¯t you entered the earth-rank yet?¡± They were no longer in a state of war, so Lin Xuan spoke more casually with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I have my own path to walk.¡± Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t say much. He had obviously matured a lot after two years. ¡°You still haven¡¯t fused with your bloodline?¡± Back then, Qin Fen had lost in the National High School League. In addition to encountering Zhang Ningtian¡¯s resurrection talent, he also lacked a powerful bloodline. Back then, he joined the Sky-patrolling Alliance because they promised him a top-notch bloodline card. However, Lin XUan could tell that Qin Fen had not fused with a bloodline yet. Could it be that the bloodline given was not suitable for him? ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Qin Fen laughed even more wantonly and put his arm on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lin Xuan, did you know that before you came to Di Yi, I was known as the legend of Di Yi? To be honest, although I practiced non-stop every day, I was also a little complacent. When you came to Di Yi, I saw your growth with my own eyes, and I lost to Zhang Ningtian in the National High School League. I didn¡¯t lose to strength, I lost to talent! ¡°I was unwilling, depressed, and uncomfortable. The pain bit into my heart like a venomous snake. The excuse I found for my failure was that I didn¡¯t have a bloodline. So it wasn¡¯t a surprise when I got that top-tier bloodline card, I hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m a legend to Di Yi, an invincible existence. Even without the bloodline, I suppressed Di Yi for a whole year. So I asked myself, did I really need the bloodline?¡± Lin Xuan listened in silence. He didn¡¯t know what his good friend was thinking, but Lin Xuan acknowledged his words. If someone¡¯s talent could surpass the SSS grade, it should be Qin Fen. Was there something Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know about? Could Qin Fen upgrade his talent? ¡°I let go of everything, including my friends, family, grudges, and obsessions. I went to Kunlun alone to confront other beasts. After two years, I finally found a trace of my own Dao. I call it Martial.¡± ¡°Martial?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. This was a term that was both unfamiliar and familiar at the same time. It was only then that he came to a sudden realization that this world did not seem to have any martial arts! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s martial arts. Martial artists should strengthen their bodies for themselves, win all battles for themselves, and protect the country. They should link their will with their beliefs. When the Three Treasures are combined into one, martial artists can become invincible!¡± Qin Fen said in an impassioned manner. In this world, he was probably the first martial artist to reach this level, a true martial artist who had found his own path. Lin Xuan was a little confused, but then he smiled in relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratulate you on finding your own path. I hope you can continue on with this journey to success! The two of them picked up a cup of wine, clinked their glasses, and downed it. This year, Lin Xuan was 18 and Qin Fen was 19. They were both adults and could drink! Chapter 400 - 400 Wudangs Invitation 400 Wudang¡¯s Invitation Qin Fen understood his own martial arts path. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of difficulties were waiting for him in the future, he was not afraid anymore. He was able to rise up in Di Yi high school with a D-grade talent, and the last thing he lacked was perseverance. Although Lin Xuan knew that the future of martial Dao was bright, he didn¡¯t know if this martial Dao was the same martial Dao as the other one. All he could do was give Qin Fen his blessings. Qin Fen already had his own great Dao of the body and soul. Naturally, he would not steal the path of others. That night, the two of them had a great time drinking. Julia hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm tightly and did not let go. Lin Zhenyue sat at the side and looked at Lin Xuan with an inexplicable expression. Her thoughts were completely different from her calm expression. Her heart was a mess, but she did not know how to express it. However, it was too late for her to speak. The two of them were once teammates, and they had the advantage of being in a favorable position. Now, she could only look at the woman holding Lin Xuan¡¯s arm tightly with a happy face, and of course, the most important thing was that Lin Xuan did not stop her! Times have changed! She was no longer Di Yi¡¯s little princess, nor was she Lin Xuan¡¯s teammate. For Lin Xuan, the two sisters were more appropriate to be called familiar strangers. It was late at night, and the bonfire party was coming to an end. Lin Xuan firmly rejected Julia¡¯s decision to sleep with him. Julia was not the kind of girl that could be played around casually. She had a very powerful background. Once Lin Xuan slept with her, the higher-ups of Taixia Country would probably force him to marry her. This was not what Lin Xuan wanted. It was not that he did not like Julia, but that he himself did not know what he wanted! It was a quiet night. The next morning, many geniuses were ready to leave. Lin Xuan and Qin Fen were naturally ready to leave as well. Both of them had graduated from Emperor One, so naturally, they would not return to the Imperial City. They would find a place suitable for their own cultivation to cultivate. ¡°Lin Xuan, I¡¯m about to break through to earth-rank, and I think you¡¯re about to as well. Shall we have a match soon then?¡± The two of them stood face to face as they said goodbye to each other. ¡°Sure, when I beat you up into a pig¡¯s head, don¡¯t go home crying!¡± Lin Xuan agreed with a chuckle. In the end, the two of them gave each other a fierce hug, and Qin Fen left. Su Tian returned to Di Yi; Yang Cheng said that he would travel around the cities in Taixia Country and draw a picture of all the beauties in Taixia Country; the Lin Sisters were also preparing to return to the capital city. Each of them had their own future to walk. Everyone had a bright future! ¡°Lin Xuan, where are you going?¡± It was Julia who asked the question. Today, she was wearing a light-colored long dress, heavy makeup, and a small pearl hanging on her ear. She showed a fresh temperament and was extraordinarily charming. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I might go to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon for a trip. It¡¯s time to take revenge.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched, and he suddenly caught a flash of inspiration. The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon¡­ That¡¯s right, there was the mission target immortal slug that could unseal the second template¡¯s sixth skill, as well as the scriptwriting Crow King that had a grudge against Lin Xuan. The nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon story was not over yet! Julia¡¯s eyes narrowed. She thought, ¡®Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t go look for Lin Zhenyue, would he?¡¯ That should be it. Lin Xuan had many girls around him, but if one were to talk about who could give him the most sense of danger, it would be Lin Zhenyue. First of all, the two of them were teammates and had lived together for two years. They had more time to interact with each other than the others. Second, Lin Zhenyue was different from Lin Zhenxing. She was more reserved. To men, girls like these were to die for. Furthermore, Lin Zhenyue¡¯s strength had improved very quickly. In just a year, she had almost caught up to the strongest step in the mystic-rank list. ¡®I can¡¯t give them another chance to reignite the flame!¡¯ Alarm bells went off in Julia¡¯s heart. She was worried that Lin Zhenyue would take her Lin Xuan away. However, she could not stop Lin Xuan from going to the dungeon. After all, Lin Xuan was going there for revenge, and his reason was very legitimate. Besides, with Lin Xuan¡¯s personality, he would probably hate it if someone was controlling him. She thought for a while, then finally looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Xuan was a little helpless. Although he was lusting after her body, it was only limited to that. He was more than used to being alone, so he was still a little uncomfortable when she offered. ¡°You should find a place to cultivate. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t think about my own personal problems before I step into earth-rank. Even after I step into earth-rank, I might not think about it ever.¡± Shaking his head, Lin Xuan told Julie directly that he really did not want to be distracted by emotions at this time. It should be known that he had less than a year left. Once Zhang Ningtian entered the earth-rank, the layout of Taixia would start, and he really wanted to go over and take a share of it. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Julia¡¯s face looked a little off, but she knew that there would be no turning back if she continued. According to her own observation, her relationship with Lin Xuan was the closest among all the girls¡¯ Lin Xuan knew. The other girls had never held Lin Xuan¡¯s arm before! ¡°Alright, then you must remember to consider me when you decide to get married!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Just as Lin Xuan was preparing to return to the Imperial City to play for a few days before going to the dungeon to kill everyone, his smartwatch notified him with an urgent message. Lin Xuan raised his wrist and looked at it with an inexplicable expression. The message was simple and did not contain much, but the sender and the specific content surprised Lin Xuan. The sender was the immortal Wudang. It had the official certification mark and was not fake. [My young friend, come to Mount Wudang for a chat!] These short words gave Lin Xuan an inexplicable sense of glory. Lin Xuan had to go since he was invited. Julia was surprised to see Lin Xuan rooted to the spot. She came over to take a look and covered her mouth in shock. The immortal Wudang was inviting him to Mount Wudang? What kind of glory was this?! Although she had a good relationship with the Bright Phoenix, she usually didn¡¯t get the chance to see her often. Among the four pillars of Taixia Country, she could not establish a relationship with the immortal Wudang at all. Perhaps, she could establish a relationship with him by relying on Lin Xuan? Chapter 401 - 401 Going to Wudang 401 Going to Wudang Wudang Mountain was covered with continuous mountain ranges and dense vegetation as it was in the center of Taixia Country. There was no large city nearby. However, many villages were in the surroundings of Wudang Mountain. Despite being villages, it didn¡¯t lack the supporting facilities that big cities had. After the Flying Thunder Gate was widely used, the surrounding areas of Wudang Mountain also welcomed more development. Numerous urbanites started to make a pilgrimage to Wudang Mountain. The immortal of Wudang was the spiritual pillar of the last generation. He ruled the central plain and the immortal land and suppressed the flames of war in nine provinces alone. From then on, Taixia Country entered a peaceful age. Other than coming here for a pilgrimage, this place was also a tourist site. The forest was beautiful, the air was fresh, and there was a magnificent waterfall that brought calmness into one¡¯s soul. Many people who were used to living in a bustling big city yearned to be in this primitive world. They felt an inexplicable sense of freshness. Because of the dangers in the wild, it was very difficult for them to leave the city for the rest of their lives. By contrast, the surroundings of Wudang Mountain were different. Although it was dense with forestry and had a complex terrain, no wild monster dared to live there. It was the safest place in Taixia Country. Lin Xuan went through the Flying Thunder Gate alone and arrived at a small town at the foot of Wudang Mountain. It had just been recently upgraded from a village to a small town. The small town mainly operated as a homestay for outside guests. The small town was at the foot of Wudang Mountain, so most of the people who came here were pilgrims. Therefore, the locals changed the name of the town to Chaosheng Town! The Flying Thunder Gate was set up at the entrance of Chaosheng Town. As soon as he walked out, Lin Xuan felt an inexplicable pressure. This was the aura of an earth-rank Demon King, and there were more than one of them. If they wanted to put pressure on Lin Xuan, it would be impossible without dozens or hundreds of them to be present. He turned to look at the nearby Wudang Mountain. Golden lightning covered his eyes, and the corners of his eyes twitched crazily. It was not a mountain, but a tomb. Hundreds of dead earth-rank Demon Kings were currently buried under the mountain rocks. Even though they were dead, the immortal did not let them pass the afterlife. He kept extracting the death aura produced by them and transformed it into another kind of energy through the array, trapping the terrifying existence in the sky. It made sense as to why he felt like that! Lin Xuan stood there in a daze, and it took a while for him to come back to his senses. Then, he slowly walked into the town. Chaosheng Town was divided into two parts. One part was the newly-built houses, mainly for the purpose of providing homestay and shops that provided daily necessities. The other part was the village, which was made of green bricks and stone tiles, with upturned eaves and corners. The whole aesthetic brought back the style of a hundred years ago. Lin Xuan was very interested in the village. He liked this kind of scenic life where he would have nothing to do. He could bask in the sun, play with cats and dogs, start a fire to cook, and have smoke curled up from the kitchen every night with decent food on the table. This was his dream. After passing through the village, there was a narrow mountain path that led straight to the top of Wudang Mountain. However, those who came here for pilgrimage did not dare to take this path. They only knelt at the foot of the mountain sincerely. Without the invitation, no one would dare to go up the mountain to disturb him. Lin Xuan took a look at the people kneeling. Other than the many ordinary people, there were also a few ability users who wanted to be apprenticed to a master or to receive some guidance. Lin Xuan shook his head at this sight. The path of cultivation had always been walked by one¡¯s own self. It was true that the noble could guide others on the right path, but that would only be considered when one encountered a wrong path during cultivation. Lin Xuan leisurely walked up the mountain path and past the crowd. Many people saw this scene in shock, suspicion, and worry. Lin Xuan chuckled and turned to look at the crowd. He did not explain anything, and there was nothing to explain. In fact, the Wudang immortal had never forbidden anyone from going up the mountain. In fact, everyone and anyone could go up the mountain. As long as one could reach the peak, they would be able to see him. Of course, Wudang Mountain was not easy to climb. Just like what Lin Xuan had felt before, it was a grave, an ominous grave. Hundreds of fearsome Demon Kings were buried inside. Each of them could dominate a region, but they all died in the hands of the immortal. If one wanted to climb the mountain, the first thing one had to face was immense pressure. The pressure from hundreds of Demons Kings had been condensed for nearly 100 years. These auras had long been colliding with each other, and the powerful auras could cause damage to the soul. Even Lin Xuan was not at ease walking on the mountain path. It was easier to walk at the foot of the mountain, and Lin Xuan could easily cross it with his own strength. However, at the mountainside, the aura became even more condensed, and Lin Xuan had to release his Dragon King¡¯s Might to resist the pressure of the powerful aura. The higher he went, the greater the pressure became. After crossing the mountainside, Lin Xuan had to activate his bloodline equipment to continue moving forward. After activating both of his bloodline equipment, he stopped less than 300 meters away from the top. He had reached his limit, and he had to use his trump card. Great Sun Energy and Blood, activated! Right then, the Great Sun Inferno Dragon appeared! A huge dragon that was emitting a terrifying golden light appeared on Wudang Mountain. Many people at the foot of the mountain were silently waiting for Lin Xuan to be kicked out. However, they did not expect such a terrifying scene to appear at the peak of the mountain. Has a huge sun descended on the human world? Or was there an enemy attacking Wudang Mountain? Should they call for help? They stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. Lin Xuan continued to walk forward despite the unparalleled energy and blood. His tyrannical physical strength was not afraid of the pressure that was pushing onto him. Although the pressure was powerful, it did not stop Lin Xuan from reaching the top. Lin Xuan stood at the end of the mountain path. In the last three to five steps, he would be able to jump onto the stone platform and enter the front yard of the Martial Hall. However, the terrifying pressure of the Demon King suppressed Lin Xuan so much that he could not move at all. He had reached his limit. The energy and blood in his body burned wildly, but he could not break through this pressure. Other than energy and blood, Lin Xuan¡¯s Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was activated. Unfortunately, it was still unable to break through the restraint on Lin Xuan. This was not a spell¡¯s imprisonment, but an aura suppression. Lin Xuan¡¯s substitute spell was not effective. So, what else could he do? There was another way! Spell Technique ¡ª Multiplication! After walking for such a long time, Lin Xuan could tell that this path had high requirements for one¡¯s physical strength. If he was not¡­ Wait a minute, not everyone had a physique like Lin Xuan¡¯s. No, it could be said that no one in the mystic-rank list had a physique like Lin Xuan¡¯s. This path wasn¡¯t for the physique, but for the person! Everyone takes a different path! In the next moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned black and white. The surrounding area was filled with a storm with heavy lightning. Two great bloodlines were used at the same time with a single bloodline spell technique. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning, Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Riding Mist, and Spell Technique ¡ª Extreme State Multiplication, combine! In an instant, Lin Xuan gained a whole new sense of power. He leaped up and landed firmly on the stone platform. The immortal chuckled as he looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Chapter 402 - 402 Discussion of Dao 402 Discussion of Dao When he arrived at the top of the mountain, the pressure was gone. Lin Xuan took a deep breath and all the power in his body returned to normal. It was calm, and not a single bit of power leaked out. It was not as if Lin Xuan had not gained anything on his journey up Wudang Mountain. On his way up, he had gained perfect control of his power. This was due to the pressure from external forces, which made his soul more intertwined with his body, allowing him to control all the powers in his body in one go. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly at the immortal to show his respect. This old man had been in charge of Wudang for 100 years, suppressing any enemy with his strength, allowing the people to live and work in peace. Newborn ability users had a better environment to grow up in. Lin Xuan was one of the beneficiaries, so he was naturally worthy of respect. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come and sit.¡± The immortal nodded slightly at Lin Xuan and beckoned him to come over and sit down. The front yard was very empty, and there was only a huge date tree growing there. Dragon scales could be vaguely seen on its trunk. If one looked at the tree from a distance, it looked like a dragon that was going to take flight. The immortal sat beside a stone table with two other stone stools by the side. When he saw Lin Xuan walk over, he did not say much and just smiled. He casually picked a few dates and placed them on a fruit plate, then poured three cups of tea. Three? Will there be more people coming? When Lin Xuan walked to the stone table, a golden light flashed from afar. In the blink of an eye, a young adult appeared on the peak of Wudang Mountain. It was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, whom Lin Xuan had met before. Lin Xuan scratched his head and nodded slightly at him. ¡°Sit down!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man smiled and nodded his head slightly in return. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good to eat or drink, so I only have these.¡± The immortal said to Lin Xuan with a smile. Lin Xuan sat on the stone bench and took the tea respectfully. He then picked up a date and took a bite. Thick dragon blood burst out from it. No, it was the juice that smelled like dragon blood. It did not just smell like dragon blood, but there were other characteristics of dragon blood as well. It had a significant effect on tempering the body, but to the current Lin Xuan, it was better than nothing. ¡°May I know why I¡¯ve been invited here?¡± The immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at each other and smiled. ¡°For a Dao discussion!¡± ¡°Dao discussion?¡± Lin Xuan was taken aback. He hasn¡¯t fully comprehended it either. What could a rookie like him say? Perhaps he would only make a joke out of himself if he told them about his comprehension of the great Dao. ¡°Ah, that¡­ I don¡¯t know how to do it either. Moreover, my comprehension of Dao¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll mean nothing to an expert like you!¡± Lin Xuan laughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not just the path of cultivation. Actually¡­ This matter can¡¯t be explained in a few words. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡± The immortal took a sip of tea and said unhurriedly. ¡°With the current recovery of spiritual energy, it has reached its peak after three hundred years of accumulation. The Blue Planet will soon be able to accommodate the existence of heaven-rank powerhouses, but the recovery of spiritual energy alone is not enough. There is still a restriction of rules.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said faintly. He then looked at Lin Xuan, as if asking, ¡°Want to take a guess? ¡± Lin Xuan had an inkling feeling, but he was not entirely sure ¡°Dungeon spaces?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, dungeon spaces!¡± The immortal nodded with certainty. ¡°The current heaven-rank powerhouses are only pseudo heaven-rank powerhouses because they only broke through the spiritual energy limit, but not the dungeon space¡¯s limit. After our research, we finally found out how to break through the dungeon space¡¯s limit.¡± At this moment, the immortal also looked at Lin Xuan with a questioning look. Lin Xuan responded with a bitter smile. ¡°How did you find out? You guys only have a tiny clue after so many years of research¡­ Wait a minute, could it be a professional card¡­ or the Three Treasures card?¡± ¡°Three Treasures card?¡± ¡°Oh, why do you think so?¡± The immortal was a little surprised that Lin Xuan asked. They had studied it for many years before they could confirm that it was the Three Treasures card. They did not expect Lin Xuan to have such high worldly awareness. ¡°Because it¡¯s necessary! Breaking through to the mystic-rank requires either a bloodline card or a practitioner¡¯s art, and breaking through to the earth-rank requires a class card. From this, we can see how important the Three Treasures card is in the dungeon!¡± Lin Xuan was actually not sure, but in any case, it was just a smart guess. There was no harm in randomly guessing! ¡°You¡¯re right. It is the Three Treasures card. If you want to break through to sky-rank, the Three Treasures card will have to play a crucial part!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man nodded with a serious expression. He put down the teacup in his hand and picked up a dragon blood date, fiddling with it in his hand. ¡°According to our hypothesis, we need three peak earth-rank powerhouses to each to take one of the Three Treasure cards. Only then can we complete the breakthrough.¡± Lin Xuan nodded, and his face was filled with joy. However, he was soon confused. ¡°Actually¡­ what¡¯s the use of telling me all these things?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man casually popped the dragon blood date into his mouth and shot a glance at Lin Xuan. ¡°Does it look like everyone can do this? Stop overthinking. If there were only three cultivation paths with different focuses, there would be several groups in Taixia already. Blue Star would have been unrivaled in the heaven-rank long ago. Why would they wait until now to find out?¡± ¡°This step requires a special person to complete it!¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. ¡®Special person? Could that be me?¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you!¡± The immortal seemed to have seen through Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and nodded. ¡°It was you, but it wasn¡¯t you. I should say that it was the person who cleared the real instance that was chosen!¡± This time, Lin Xuan was truly dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think that the dungeon he cleared was that important. Apparently, it was related to the heaven-rank restriction! Was he a peerless and fierce fighter? Things were suddenly becoming interesting! The two of them saw that Lin Xuan had fully recovered from his shock, so they smiled and continued. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the Occupation treasure and created the Qi-trainer occupation. I¡¯m able to cultivate the arts of truth from others. There are hundreds of arts in the path of truth, and all of them can be turned into an occupation.¡± The immortal said. Lin Xuan also thought of the many new cultivation paths that Taixia had announced a year ago, such as Divine Talisman Master, Divine Array Master, and Spiritual Botanist¡­ There were many professions, which must have been founded by the immortal. Moreover, he had once obtained the inheritance of a foreign race-earthly adept, which was improved by this man and became a part of Taixia¡¯s Foundation. At this moment, Lin Xuan looked at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man with some curiosity, wondering what this person was like. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at Lin Xuan with a faint smile and said. ¡°I possess a cultivation technique and control The Investiture of the Gods of Taixia, Tiangang thirty-six Great Divine Power, seventy-two earth fiend spells, and eighty-nine mysterious techniques!¡± What the heck was this? It was only after Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s brief introduction that he found out that the list of deification was not a list to confer gods, but a list to record divine powers and spell techniques. However, after hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man seemed to be deep in thought¡­ Chapter 403 - 403 Seizing the Bloodline Treasure 403 Seizing the Bloodline Treasure Should he not record divine arts and spell techniques, but record those who had learned them? This could be considered. Lin Xuan also fell into deep thought. Now that the immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already chosen the path they wanted to walk, the profession and cultivation method could no longer be changed. The choice was left to Lin Xuan¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no other choice. I can only choose the bloodline path!¡± The bloodline Dao? ¡°Yes, for you, the only path you can choose is the bloodline path. If you don¡¯t want to choose this path, we won¡¯t force you. Cultivation is of free will, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± The immortal looked at Lin Xuan with anticipation. He could tell at a glance that Lin Xuan¡¯s main path was bloodline. Although he did obtain a professional card very early on and had made some progress in his cultivation techniques, bloodline was his strongest point when it came to building his foundation! The equipment of the two great bloodlines was definitely his strongest point of power. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan raised his head and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take one of the treasures of the bloodline!¡± Hearing this, the two men let out a sigh of relief and smiled. This was the best news they had ever heard. Taixia had been developing steadily until now, and there were many peak earth-rank masters that couldn¡¯t wait to enter the sky-rank. Some of them were near the end of their lifespans, while others wanted to see what it was like being at the top. Even the two of them found it difficult to suppress the desires in everyone¡¯s hearts. More importantly, it wasn¡¯t easy to break through to the sky-rank. One single mistake could cause a lifetime of issues. Lu Dongfa was a prime example. In fact, many powerhouses in Taixia had been planning to break through to the heaven-rank for a long time. For example, the Bright Phoenix was the one who created the Yin Spirit Ghost Realm in the Western Capital. At that time, she had wanted to build a Yin Court in the world of the living to break through to the heaven-rank. There had been several times when she couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to break through, but the luck of Taixia had warned that once she broke through, Taixia would be destroyed! It was feasible, but it would come with many consequences. As the last female emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the Bright Phoenix carried the national fate of Taixia Country. Once she established the dwelling of the dead in the land of the living, there would be a conflict of life and death, and Yin and Yang would be in chaos. As a result, Taixia Country would definitely perish. Following that, the two unrivaled powerhouses imparted their own experiences to Lin Xuan on how to balance their own Dao and the three treasure Dao. Choosing the bloodline treasure did not mean that Lin Xuan had to give up on his great Dao of the body and soul. The two could co-exist, or even complement each other. Just like the immortal¡¯s pool of energy, his foundation was based on the Qi Practitioner, but through this, he developed a hundred arts of cultivation, and each of them could be turned into a profession. As for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he said that he wanted to go back and reconsider his own path. The cultivation method itself was not important, what was important was the person who cultivated it! Lin Xuan already had his own ideas. Just like what he had thought, with the human bloodline as the core, he could absorb the original power of the two major bloodlines to strengthen his own core bloodline. He was still human, but the power of his bloodline was several times stronger than others! By absorbing the original power of the two bloodlines, his body would gradually become stronger. After all, the core was the human bloodline, and the two bloodlines were external help. They could only exert 80 to 90 percent of their power. The day Lin Xuan absorbs the two great bloodlines, his human bloodline would be complete, and it would probably transform into the original form of the soul! Of course, this was not a consideration for the time being. The three of them talked a lot on the mountain peak, and Lin Xuan also learned a lot from the two of them. It had to be said that on the path of cultivation, listening to the words of seniors was better than many of the paths he had taken alone. Lin Xuan also became clearer about his own cultivation path. Having guidance proved to be a great support in his growth. ¡°Lin Xuan, you should break through to earth-rank as soon as possible. You¡¯re almost at the limit of a mystic-rank now, and even if you can continue to get stronger, it won¡¯t be significant!¡± The immortal carefully examined Lin Xuan¡¯s body and detected the level restriction of the dungeon space on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could indeed continue to strengthen, but the progress would be minuscule, and there was almost no room for further improvement. In such a situation, it was better to break through than to stay idle. Lin Xuan nodded along. His strength had improved by a terrifying amount, and he had reached the peak of the mystic-rank. He was ready to break through. However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to go to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon first. Moreover, his actual level was only at the low mystic-rank¡­ He needed to improve it. ¡°We won¡¯t rush you about your cultivation, but I would advise you to do it as soon as possible. Some people don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± The immortal¡¯s tone was sorrowful as he looked into the distance. They could swing their swords without mercy against their enemies, but they really couldn¡¯t do it to their former comrades and their good friends. ¡°I agree. When you break through to the earth-rank, you can learn all kinds of divine abilities and spell techniques! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man openly tried to convince Lin Xuan without any hesitation. It was really tempting. Lin Xuan had mastered quite a few divine powers, and he was very interested in the Tiangang 36 Great Divine Power. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a new world dungeon at Kunlun Mountain. It hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. You can go in and take a look when it¡¯s stabilized.¡± The immortal felt the Soul Slayer power and God Slayer power on Lin Xuan. These two innate skills were very useful for the dungeon that had yet to stabilize. Furthermore, he saw the future through the River of Fate and found that Lin Xuan had a strong dominance in this world instance¡­ It seemed like a good idea to let him take a look. ¡°A new dungeon?¡± Lin Xuan was stunned. How much has changed after a year? Ridiculous! Lin Xuan could not help but complain silently, but he did not say anything. He only nodded and decided to see what would happen next. Anyway, the world dungeon had not stabilized yet. It would not be too late to make a decision after the explorers went in and took a look. ¡°Actually¡­ I would like to ask about Zhang Ningtian.¡± Lin Xuan suddenly thought of something. He didn¡¯t know Taixia¡¯s plot against Zhang Ningtian, but these two unrivaled powerhouses must know about it and might even be the main schemers. ¡°Zhang Ningtian?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man laughed. ¡°You know about that too? Do you want to join in on the fun? Well, sure. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯ll need you to do something. Back then, I didn¡¯t decide whether it would be you or Zhang Ningtian. Later on, I decided on Zhang Ningtian because of his talent. If you want to join now, there will be no problem.¡± Chapter 404 - 404 Going Down the Mountain 404 Going Down the Mountain Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man didn¡¯t explain much about the details. However, he also revealed that this was a plot targeting Xiaori Country, which was related to the establishment of the nether world in Taixia Country. As for how it was going to be executed, there was no concrete implementation plan for the time being. Lin Xuan nodded his head in understanding and did not ask further. There was no use in knowing all this now. He would find out when the time came. The two powerhouses watched Lin Xuan¡¯s back as he left and laughed out loud. The two of them looked at each other, and the huge stone in their hearts was finally lifted. Even though they couldn¡¯t remain indifferent while facing the deception on the Blue Planet, the unknown future of Taixia Country became a little clearer. Humans were social animals after all! It was difficult to go up the mountain but easy to go down. He did not feel any pressure along the way, as if it was an ordinary mountain. Lin Xuan walked down the mountain with ease. At the foot of the mountain, the pilgrims and onlookers gathered around the mountain path. They were waiting for Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance to see if there was really someone who had ascended to the peak of Wudang Mountain to have tea with the immortal. As time passed, the onlookers did not disperse. Instead, more and more people gathered around. Many people had rushed over from other cities after hearing the news and were waiting with the intention of befriending the big shot. ¡°He¡¯s back, look!¡± Suddenly, a sharp-eyed young man shouted. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. A small figure leisurely walking on the mountain road appeared in their field of vision. Soon, the figure became clearer and clearer. They could see that it was the previous mountaineer! Did he really make it up to the top? The group of people all had different thoughts. Some believed it, and naturally, some did not. ¡°How is that possible? Maybe he didn¡¯t reach the peak and squatted at a certain place for a long time before coming down!¡± ¡°Is it really that easy to see the immortal? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a publicity stunt, right? Now, these celebrity companies all want fame, do they not care about the safety of their citizens anymore?¡± ¡°Say, if he can go up, then should we¡­¡± For a moment, everyone was busy gossiping. The immortal had been deified by them. In their minds, if they could see the immortal, they could really live a long life¡­ ¡°Hehe, look at what he¡¯s holding in his hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a dragon blood date,¡± a knowledgeable ability user said. ¡°It¡¯s the fruit of the date tree bathed in dragon blood at the top of Wudang Mountain. Only the immortal has access to it!¡± ¡°What? This means that he really did reach the top!¡± The crowd was in an uproar, but in the next moment, they looked at the dragon blood dates in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands with burning eyes. Only the immortal had these things. What did this mean? These were herbs planted by the immortal. It was reasonable to eat one to extend one¡¯s life by a few years! Lin Xuan walked down leisurely. Even though he realized that the crowd was looking at him strangely, he did not panic at all. He released his powerful aura and the crowd automatically opened up a path for him to walk through. ¡°Wait, this¡­ are you willing to sell the dragon blood date? I¡¯ll pay fifty million dollars!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at him and chuckled. Then, he ignored him and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go, the price can still be negotiated. Sixty? Seventy?¡± Lin Xuan did not stop at all, and he left immediately. After he disappeared from sight, one of the ability users said with uncertainty, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this boy somewhere¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He was the head of Di Yi one year ago, the unrivaled heavenly talent of Taixia Country. It is him!¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan was walking along the streets of Chaosheng Town, he met many people who were hurrying to the small path. They were also going to see the young man who had reached the top of Wudang. Lin Xuan prepared to leave as he shook his head. He had originally wanted to stay in Chaosheng Town for a short while. There were unique sceneries here, and the air was fresh. He¡¯s been cultivating for a year. It was appropriate for him to relax a little. Working hard and playing hard was the true path of cultivation. However, everything had its good and bad sides. Although the Flying Thunder Gate was beneficial to the communal transportation between the other places in Taixia Country, the tranquility at the foot of Wudang Mountain had also been destroyed by these pilgrims. Because of their pilgrimage, Chaosheng Town developed into an urbanized area. As all the capitals settled in, the residents lived better than before; however, they didn¡¯t feel as carefree as before. The entire Chaosheng Town was filled with an impetuous aura, and Lin Xuan disliked it! Lin Xuan headed to the Imperial City once he stepped into the Flying Thunder Gate. This time, he wanted to enter the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Firstly, it was to take revenge for the previous enmity formed between him and the Wheel Crow King. This time, he had to settle the score. Secondly, he had to kill the slug! There was nothing much to say about the Wheel Crow King. Lin Xuan and it fought one-on-one, and the outcome of the battle would only be known after the battle. The one who was more difficult to deal with was the Immortal Slug. This ancient and powerful Lord of the Holy Land would definitely not be easy to deal with. Among the three Holy Lands, the Bone Forest was the auxiliary healer. One should not think that it was easy to deal with just because it was an auxiliary healer. That was a huge mistake! Slugs could split their bodies into countless parts. As long as one of them survived, their race would never die. Other than division, the slug also had powerful healing abilities. As the most powerful healer in the nine beasts chaotic world, it was also an earth-rank powerhouse. This meant that they were one rank higher than Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan would probably have a hard time dealing with any damage to it. Furthermore, the most important point was the location of the bone forest! The locations of the three holy lands were all hidden. Previously, the location of Wood Mountain had been exposed because the Bright Phoenix interfered. They used the bell to capture the location of the reverse spiritualism technique and forcefully located Wood Mountain. With such an experience, the beasts of the dragon cave and bone forest would not make the same mistake. Thus, the Bright Phoenix won¡¯t be able to use the same trick to locate the bone forest. Slugs weren¡¯t easy to kill, this was going to be a tough one! Of course, Lin Xuan had some advantages as well. They do not know that Lin Xuan was going to kill the entire population¡­ Well, it did not really believe that Lin Xuan could kill it. The second was that Lin Xuan was able to set up a trap outside of the field. As long as he gave enough money, there would be plenty of people who would come to help Lin Xuan. Other than the above two points, Lin Xuan had also prepared a trump card for the slug! What slugs were most afraid of was salt! With the endless sea king world dungeon, they could obtain hundreds or thousands of tons of coarse salt every day. It was an inexhaustible resource. Of course, ordinary salt could not deal with the earth-rank slug immortal. So, Lin Xuan prepared for it just in case¡­ Hehehe! Chapter 405 - 405 Forming a Team 405 Forming a Team As soon as he stepped into the Flying Thunder Gate, in just a few seconds, Lin Xuan arrived at the Imperial City. One had to admit that Taixia¡¯s scientific research ability was really prominent. Flying Thunder God was clearly just a short-distance displacement godly skill, but they had actually developed an ultra-long-distance teleportation effect. However, since it was named after Flying Thunder, would it have some thunder attributes? Lin Xuan was still looking forward to using his spatial ability. Using the bus to travel every time was not that impressive after all. If he could really obtain the ability to teleport anywhere, Lin Xuan would definitely learn it. Lightning was a law, while space was a rule. Laws and rules did have a point of intersection, and it was true that one could learn thunder-type spatial skills through lightning. However, it was difficult for Lin Xuan to create a thunder-type spatial skill in a short time. However, if there was a similar skill as a reference, Lin Xuan would be able to learn it in a short time, improve it, and derive new things from it. After some thought, someone came over and patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder, asking him to move aside. Lin Xuan then came back to his senses, smiled apologetically, and left. The Wheel Crow King was easy to deal with. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had been collecting information on the other party and had made preparations for today¡¯s matter. As for the slug of the bone forest¡­ Taixia might not know as much as Lin Xuan did. After all, without ninjas and bone forest signing a psychic contract, slugs rarely appeared on the continent. Lin Xuan alone was enough to deal with the slug. His current strength was enough to arm-wrestle with an earth-rank pinnacle-healing ninja beast. As for the lack of strength, it was because the slug¡¯s ability to survive was too strong. Lin Xuan was afraid that he would not be able to complete the mission if he did not kill all of them. There was only one chance to kill the slug. If it escaped and split into a bunch of smaller ones scattered all over the world, Lin Xuan would never be able to complete the mission no matter what. Therefore, he needed help! Imperial City¡¯s black market, Mission Hall. If there was a place that could satisfy Lin Xuan¡¯s various requirements, the first choice would be the major military divisions of Taixia Country, followed by the professional teams of the black market. Lin Xuan was not that powerful enough to ask people to work for him in the military division. Therefore, he could only go to the black market and use the money to build a powerful team. The first step was to come up with a plan that had a chance of killing the slug. Then there was the operation team. They might not be very strong, but they were able to locate the hidden space, mainly to find the location of the bone forest. Next was the special team, whose mission was to determine the location of the slug¡¯s clone. Next was the logistics team, who arranged everything needed for the final plan in the shortest time possible. Finally, there was the diplomatic team. The slug had allies. Whether it was Miaomu Mountain or Long Didong, they could interfere at the last moment and save the plan. Their task was to persuade the other holy lands not to make a move. All the expenses would be paid by the Blacksky Alliance! This was because it was a necessary expense for Lin Xuan to grow in terms of strength. However, after Lin Xuan submitted the application report, there was no reply. He could not help but suspect that the amount he asked for was too large. This was because Lin Xuan looked like a rich kid who did not lack money. Other than the top teams in the Imperial City¡¯s black market, the other black market teams had also received the news and came to the Imperial City through the Flying Thunder Gate one after another, wanting to get a share of the commission this time. Two days later, the Blacksky Alliance approved Lin Xuan¡¯s application. However, it was not without reason. Other than his outstanding performance in the latest war and his contributions, the two big shots of the Blacksky Alliance also valued Lin Xuan as a member. While Lin Xuan¡¯s huge amount of approval this time was shocking, it was still within reason. However, the Blacksky Alliance still sent an examiner to confirm that Lin Xuan¡¯s funds were all used to increase his own strength. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the examiner for the Blacksky Alliance. My code name is Dragonfly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an intern member of Blacksky Alliance, code name Emperor Killer! A mysterious person shrouded in black mist appeared in front of Lin Xuan. His figure and voice were unknown, and everything was shrouded in the mist. ¡°Please confirm that all the funds this time will be used to improve your strength.¡± ¡°Confirm!¡± Lin Xuan said without hesitation. ¡°As far as I know, you spent a lot of money to build a team for a mission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s to hunt the immortal slug of the bone forest.¡± The mysterious Dragonfly fell silent, then said faintly, ¡°Does killing the slug immortal have anything to do with the increase in your strength?¡± ¡°Naturally, but this involves my talent, so I can¡¯t go into detail.¡± After a long while, the mysterious Dragonfly took out a stone that was emitting light from its body. ¡°This is the stone of integrity. The truth can make it glow. This question has been recorded and will be entered into the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s files. My job is done. I wish you all the best in your plan!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± In the next moment, the mysterious Dragonfly disappeared from Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. On the other side, Lin Xuan had already settled the team fees that had yet to be paid. At this moment, all the top teams of the black market in Taixia were at Lin Xuan¡¯s service, the slug immortal must die! In the black market, Lin Xuan was sitting in his seat. Below him were dozens of think tanks fervently discussing a hunting plan. From poisoning the beast to limit its strength, to using spatial abilities to suppress the entire bone forest, to setting up a few Flying Thunder Gates to quickly complete the killing¡­ The plan was a chain of events that had to cover all areas of expertise. However, such a plan could not be completed in a day. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry, as he still had a lot of time. Lin Xuan soon received a piece of good news. The location of the bone forest had been confirmed! ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± To Lin Xuan¡¯s surprise, it was not the operation team that contributed the most to the location, but the diplomatic team. They managed to obtain the location of the bone forest from a group of ninja beasts. Of course, they were very careful and did not reveal the specific area. Lin Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. Very good, he had successfully taken a step toward killing a slug! Following that, a leader of the planning team walked over and asked Lin Xuan if he had learned any skills that could deal with the splitting spell. They were skills that could directly attack the soul, skills that could curse, skills that could be divine, and skills that could deal with time. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, but I can go and learn it now!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan really wanted to learn the Head Piercing Seven Arrows from the Tiangang 36 Great Divine Power and directly absorb its three souls and seven spirits. However, magical powers were difficult to learn and master, but he could quickly master some curse-type spell techniques for now. Chapter 406 - 406 Nine Beasts 406 Nine Beasts Thunder techniques had always been open and aboveboard, but laws and rules were intertwined. Naturally, there were more treacherous curse-type thunder techniques, such as curse-bone thunder, curse-blood thunder, curse-shadow thunder¡­ Eh, there were quite a lot of them. Were thunder techniques always this abundant? After a quick selection, Lin Xuan chose the Curse-bass Thunder. This curse was not very powerful, and it did not cause any additional damage to the target. However, it was very powerful. The caster could easily find the target with this spell. That¡¯s right, this was a positioning spell, and it was difficult to learn and master. Of course, it also had its own advantages by concealing the user and not getting easily discovered by the target. Lin Xuan had studied this curse spell in depth and discovered that the low-pitched thunder curse would attach itself to the target¡¯s body. As long as the target moved, it would emit a low-pitched thunder rumble that only the caster could detect. This was a very strange curse technique, but it was extremely compatible with this hunt. As long as Lin Xuan used this curse technique on the slug immortal, all of its subsidiary bodies would carry a low-pitched thunder curse. At that time, as long as Lin Xuan was within a 300-meter range, he would be able to hear the low, rumbling thunder. Good stuff, I¡¯ve learned it! Other than Curse-bass Thunder skill, Lin Xuan also went to look at spells related to soul attacks. However, he gave up after some thought. The other party was a powerful ninja beast at the peak of earth-rank, after all. Lin Xuan¡¯s soul attack might not be able to cause any damage. However, he did not give up. Slugs were good at healing bodies, but they might not be as good at healing the soul. After some thought, Lin Xuan still chose a lightning-type soul attack spell technique, Lightning Technique ¡ª Soul Lightning. This technique could attack a single target or a group. It is very practical and could directly hit the soul, directly increasing Lin Xuan¡¯s attack methods. As the saying goes, the more the merrier. One was a curse technique, and the other was a soul attack technique. In the end, these two techniques were both lightning techniques. Lin Xuan had the blessing of his bloodline for lightning techniques, so he could easily get started on learning the skills. In just three days, he was already very familiar with these two techniques and could completely apply them in actual combat. In these three days, the planning team had come up with three plans. Lin Xuan skimmed through them and nodded in satisfaction. The operations team went all out and had already dug a tunnel leading from the continent to the bone forest. The location was well hidden and did not attract the attention of the slug. The special team sent out all their members and finally confirmed that there were only two of the slug guards outside. Their positions had been confirmed and they could launch a destructive attack at any time. As for the logistics team, they pulled their own connections and had already sorted out all the tools and equipment involved in the plan. They were just waiting for Lin Xuan to decide on the plan. Whether it was to rent or buy equipment, they would be able to get everything in one day. The most powerful diplomatic team had settled the matter with the two holy lands. They promised not to take action in this hunting operation and even signed a contract. If they broke the contract, they would pay ten times the compensation. Of course, the price was that Lin Xuan would not have a single treasure in his personal space. The black market¡¯s large office was brightly lit. Lin Xuan sat at the head of the table, while the leaders and second-in-command of each team sat neatly at the lower seats. They looked at Lin Xuan eagerly, waiting for his final confirmation. ¡°This is very good, I¡¯m satisfied with the plan. We¡¯ll proceed with all five plans at the same time. I don¡¯t want any accidents to happen in this operation!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the plan and leaned back. His aura as a big boss rose. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more minutes to make the final preparations. Do you need to add anything else to the plan? Do you have all the tools? Do you have enough equipment for damage? I don¡¯t like last-minute mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s start then!¡± According to the plan, Lin Xuan still had two to three days of free time. This was just the right time to deal with the Wheel Crow King. These three days would allow the poison they were about to release to take root and sprout in the slug¡¯s body, affecting its strength. After directly activating the certificate for the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, Lin Xuan disappeared from the office. The others looked at each other with serious faces and great pressure, but the excitement in their hearts was inevitable. As the master of the Holy Land in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, the slug had the strength of a peak earth-rank. If they could really kill it, it would be a chance for the black market teams to become famous! ¡°Don¡¯t be a burden!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the one. As a professional team, you actually have to rely on other teams to provide you with positioning information. Haha, this is so funny.¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan naturally knew that the team was not as united as it seemed, but he did not care. As long as it did not affect his hunting plan, it was none of his business even if they were beaten up. The original border had disappeared, and Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body had appeared on the ground, and he could not breathe. Ridiculous, if he didn¡¯t have enough strength, he would have died from the impact! With a single thought, Lin Xuan executed the Earth Escape Technique and shuttled through the ground freely. The terrain that he had seen last time was completely different this time. There were traces of fights everywhere, and it was not just one battle. It was clearly the effect of countless battles overlapping with each other. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What happened here?¡± Suddenly, he felt a burning aura coming from behind him. With a thought, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was on the other side. It was a monkey, a red monkey, and Lin Xuan recognized it. It had four tails, and its scientific name was the Four-Tailed Monkey. Its name was Sun Wukong, and it had the power of lava. It knew a rather powerful Lava Escape Technique, and it was the wave of lava that had attacked Lin Xuan earlier. At that moment, Sun Wukong was looking at Lin Xuan in anger. His four tails were wagging uncontrollably, and his two monkey palms were covered with a layer of dark red lava. Seeing that Lin Xuan did not accept his death obediently, he attacked again and threw two huge lava balls at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan frowned. He had encountered a four-tailed beast as soon as he entered, and this was definitely a bad start. Furthermore, his aura had already spread out. The crow clan would soon find out about Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. Their Wheel Crow King would naturally come over to tear Lin Xuan apart. Lin Xuan could deal with either of them separately, but not together! Chapter 407 - 407 Possession 407 Possession In just a few seconds, Lin Xuan had made a decision to fight hard. The tail beasts were professionals in bullying the weak and fearing the strong. As long as they were defeated, they would run away with their tails between their legs. Moreover, the Wheel Crow King would not come over so quickly, so there was still time. Even if the Wheel Crow King arrived, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t be in any life-threatening danger even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the two earth-rank beasts. At most, he would be in a more difficult situation when he ran away. Once he made up his mind, Lin Xuan no longer held back and immediately began to fight back! Greenwood Thunder Dragon Bloodline Equipment, activated! The terrifying power of lightning instantly filled Lin Xuan¡¯s body. With the might of the lightning element, Lin Xuan closed in and threw a punch. The terrifying power of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force burst out, knocking the defenseless four-tailed monkey to the ground with just one blow. The four-tailed beast roared and drew upon the powerful underground lava power. It stared at Lin Xuan with a cruel look and then spat out the lava at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched, and he stood where he was without moving. He extended his right hand and spread his fingers. A layer of lightning power gathered in his palm, and his fingers came into close contact with the tailed beast. The power of lightning and lava rubbed against each other, bursting out with extremely strong energy fluctuations. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and his power surged up violently. The fearsome pushing force of the lava was directly offset by Lin Xuan. At that moment, Lin Xuan threw the lava back at the Four Tail Monkey. However, the Four Tail Monkey could control this thing. Just as Lin Xuan was about to push it back, it exploded with a loud bang. The powerful impact force flowed around Lin Xuan, as if it was going to destroy him completely. The Four Tail Monkey glared at the center of the explosion in anger. It could feel that the annoying aura had not disappeared. It had not even weakened. When the dust settled, Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered, but his pants were intact. After all, he still had to maintain his image. ¡°You¡¯re only capable of this?¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Thunder Technique ¡ª Thunderbolt Core! Thunder Technique ¡ª Thunder Armor! Thunder Technique ¡ª Lightning Strike! The terrifying power of lightning surged, and a storm raged on. Lightning was born, and the power of lightning filled the area. Lin Xuan used his spell to stir the massive power above, and finally, a huge lightning giant appeared in front of the Four Tail Monkey. The energy in the thunder seal was not fully replenished, but after a few days of rest, it absorbed the natural thunder element energy in the world, and it was slightly replenished. However, the power of the Thunder Giant was still not as strong as when it had saved Julia. In the past year, the nine great-tailed beasts had gone crazy because the powerhouses of Taixia Country had been preparing to capture them and seal them into their bodies so that they could become the pillars of strength of the tailed beasts. As for why Taixia knew about the human pillar strength, it started from Wood Mountain. The information about the human pillar strength had been written in the materials that they provided to Taixia at the beginning. Of course, the researchers in Taixia wanted to try to create the human pillar strength. After all, there were nine tail beasts in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, which could create nine earth-rank powerhouses! If he could really seal the tailed beast and turn it into a pillar of strength for a human, then could he also seal other elemental wild monsters, such as the Storm Spirits and the Flame Spirits, which also did not have a physical body and were made up of elements, into a human body? Many scholars in Taixia Country believed that this method could help with national cultivation! However, the experiment failed. For some unknown reason, the seal on the tailed beast failed at the final step. In addition, the experimenters let their guard down because the experiment was about to succeed, allowing the one-tailed and three-tailed beasts to escape. There was an uproar. Although the one-tailed and three-tailed beasts weren¡¯t strong, they were still tailed beasts. They still had the strength of an earth-rank, and might plot against Taixia. The other tailed beasts naturally felt threatened, so they began to go berserk! Over the past year, the nine-tailed beasts had made the dungeon very chaotic. Even the eight-gate tortoises had been replaced many times. However, this also activated Taixia¡¯s counterattack. Taixia would directly bare their fangs and swear to catch the Nine-Tailed beasts to do more experiments instead of cowering. A few days ago, Weiguo had been in the nine beasts dungeon and led his elite subordinates to fight. As a result, the tail beasts were resurrected one after another while the surrounding ninja beasts were slaughtered. Now, the situation finally stabilized. The four-tailed beast had just been resurrected. They used to be extremely hot-tempered, but now, the four-tailed beast was left a little dumbfounded. He trembled as he felt the terrifying power coming from the lightning giant. He felt that he might get killed again by this tiny human! Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, fully activated! At that moment, Lin Xuan was standing on the giant¡¯s forehead. He was expressionless as he raised his fist and smashed the monkey down. bang~! Lin Xuan retracted his golden fist and looked around. He did not know when the Wheel Crow King had arrived, but he immediately used the ability to turn into armor and attached it to a four-tailed. Lin Xuan cursed under his breath. He did not expect the Wheel Crow King to arrive so quickly, and he did not expect the Wheel Crow King to have developed the kaleidoscope wheel eyes to such an extent that it could even use the attachment state. This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s advantage turned into a disadvantage. It had turned into a two versus one fight. The four-tailed beast looked at the purple-black armor on its body curiously. Soon, the Wheel Crow King¡¯s voice was heard. After a few simple words, it turned from a confused look to a very excited one. Then, it looked at Lin Xuan excitedly. At first, it was just a simple attachment, but soon, all types of weapons appeared. The monkey even put on a crow mask on his face, and an extremely terrifying aura appeared. Lin Xuan gulped as he felt the aura from the other side. This thing was really not easy to fight, but he had no choice but to fight it head-on. His lightning giant could still be maintained for a long time, while the monkey¡¯s possession could not last for long. It all depended on who gave up first. The two giants began their second battle, and the powerful shockwaves from the battle began to spread. The experts in the distance had already noticed the movements here, and many people and tail beasts rushed over. It seemed that a large-scale battle was about to break out! Chapter 408 - 408 Peak Combat Strength 408 Peak Combat Strength Lightning Giant ¡ª Level Twelfth Divine Elephant¡¯s Fist of Hell! The power of this attack was comparable to that of an Eight-gate Turtle with seven doors open. It could be said to be the upper limit of the power of the nine beast chaotic world dungeon, and it was just a little bit away from the ceiling. However, the problem was that the two earth-rank powerhouses were perfectly integrated, and there was also the monkey who was equipped with armor. It was impossible for him to counterattack, but it was more than enough to resist. The four tails held the black club in his hands and blocked the attack. However, he was still forced to retreat by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. If it were not for the two earth-ranks bearing the terrifying power together, the four tails would have died. Eternal Kaleidoscope ¡ª Black Crow Armor! Eternal Kaleidoscope ¡ª Earth Life! The lava club in the Four Tail Monkey¡¯s hands was instantly covered in powerful dark flames. After each flame left the club, it turned into a small crow that flew around the Four Tail Monkey. Lin Xuan could also feel the terrifying heat coming from these small fire crows. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary fire. After the punch, Lin Xuan had the intention to retreat. His perception was very strong, and he could vaguely sense that there were many earth-rank powerhouses rushing toward this place from far away. He wasn¡¯t sure if they were friends or foes. This was the border between the Fire Country and the Rock Country, and Muxia Village was not far away. There should be powerhouses from Taixia there. However, the problem was that in this nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, there were obviously more powerhouses from the ninja beasts than on the Taixia side. Moreover, Lin Xuan¡¯s goal was to kill the slug, while the Wheel Crow King¡­ Oh, it was just a bonus. Since he couldn¡¯t do it now, it didn¡¯t matter if he came again next time! However, the problem was that it would be difficult for Lin Xuan to escape even if he wanted to. The monkey could now fly because of the support, and he had set up an illusory spatial barrier through the eternal kaleidoscope eye. Lin Xuan did not have the strength to split his attention and break the barrier when facing a strong enemy. This was going to be difficult to handle! This nine beast chaotic world dungeon was a land of misfortune for him. Nothing good happened every time he came in. The first time he came in, he was targeted by the Wheel Crow King. He was also ambushed by the earth-rank Toad of Wood Mountain and almost lost his life. The second time, he encountered the invincible earth-rank Nine-Tailed Beast and almost lost his life. This third time was not the charm. As soon as he came in, the Four-Tailed Beast resurrected near him and immediately started fighting. Lin Xuan was furious. He wanted to destroy something! He kept the lightning giant back in his body. The energy consumption of releasing it out was greater than that of keeping it in. He used the lightning giant most of the time only because it looked cool. However, its power was not at the top of combat form. Lin Xuan walked the path of the body. His strongest was not thunder or earth techniques, but his body. Unparalleled strength, terrifying speed, powerful recovery ability, plus the support of two major bloodlines, the strengthening of energy and blood, and the application of force were what he relied on to become invincible as a soon-to-be earth-rank master! The bloodline witch was activated! The wood lightning dragon bloodline was activated! The Great Sun Inferno Dragon¡¯s vitality was activated! The power of the earth constantly supplied him with aid, and the power of thunder filled his body. At this moment, his essence, energy, and spirit were complete. His burning energy and blood were like the sun. Although he was still the same person, to the four-tailed monkey, he was completely different. ¡°Why don¡¯t we hurry up and leave!¡± The Wheel Crow King and four-tailed monkey had seen the horror of the Eight-gate Turtle¡¯s eighth gate opening. One had lost an elder brother because of it, and the other had stayed in the resurrection cooldown for a long time. Now that they were facing such a terrifying power again, the shadow of the past surfaced in their hearts, and they could not help but shiver. They really didn¡¯t want to experience this kind of combat that didn¡¯t involve fancy spell techniques anymore. They were really scared of being beaten up! However, just like Lin Xuan¡¯s previous problem, they could not leave either. They were courting death by setting up a spatial barrier. The other would definitely not be as fast as Lin Xuan¡¯s speed of pursuit. Even if they tried to escape, they would be caught and beaten up. What to do? ¡°Drag it out, we must drag it out.¡± The nine-tailed beasts have already reached a mental connection with them. In order to stop Taixia Country¡¯s human pillar plan, they can communicate with each other through their minds so that they can provide assistance in time. At this moment, the four-tailed monkey was calling for help in her mind space. ¡®Help! Save me!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m already on my way!¡¯ ¡®I advise you not to come over. Find a place to hide, in case you get yourself killed before I get rescued!¡¯ The four-tailed beast¡¯s face was a little red from the embarrassing plea. There was nothing to be embarrassed about. Compared to its own life, it was insignificant! At this moment, Lin Xuan had completely unleashed his peak combat strength. He seemed to have touched a layer of restriction in a blurry state. It was the restriction set by the dungeon space for mystic-rank combat strength. His current strength and speed were already close to reaching this limit, but he knew that he would only be infinitely close to it and would never be able to reach it. This was the restriction of the supreme law! The supreme law¡¯s restriction can not be broken! Lin Xuan did not know how strong he was in this state, but it was enough to instill fear. The space around him was rippling with his power. In the next second, Lin Xuan moved. His body disappeared from the spot, leaving behind a terrifying thunderous sound that resounded through the world. It was like a thunderbolt. No, it was a thunderbolt that could cut through the air. When he reappeared, he had already collided with the four-tailed monkey. With just one strike, the four tails were split apart. The armor was broken into pieces by Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, and the Wheel Crow King and the four tails returned to their original forms. Lin Xuan was not feeling good either. He still could not control this state well. He needed a little time to adapt. He had made a mistake just now and crashed into it, but it seemed like the results were in his favor. Lin Xuan turned around and turned into a bolt of lightning again. He grabbed the Wheel Crow King¡¯s neck with one hand, and just as he was about to attack the monkey, a fox rushed over. Chapter 409 - 409 Gathering of the Strong 409 Gathering of the Strong As the invincible earth-rank nine-tailed fox rushed forward, even Lin Xuan did not dare to block its full-power claw strike. With a shake of his body, he dodged the fox¡¯s claw and gave up the opportunity to kill the Four Tail Monkey at the same time. Lin Xuan was holding a dead Wheel Crow King in his hand. The four-tailed beast was lying on the ground, panting heavily. It was about to die just now, but fortunately, the nine-tailed beast came in time. The fox stretched its body nonchalantly, but its eyes were fixed on Lin Xuan. It had saved the monkey, so its mission was considered complete. As for the Wheel Crow King, what did it have to do with it? As long as they were not captured and used as human pillars, they would not be bothered if they died! Lin Xuan had come in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t know about the changes in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, nor did he know that Taixia Country was capturing all the nine-tailed beasts to make human pillar strength. However, he knew that these beasts were bloodthirsty and violent. They had always torn their enemies into pieces. For a time, he was extremely vigilant. A four-tailed beast and a Wheel Crow King had forced him to go all out. Now that the more powerful nine-tailed beast had arrived, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat it! He was never going to come back to the nine beasts chaotic world again. Why was it such a hassle? There were life-and-death issues everywhere! Was this not compatible with him? Didn¡¯t Lin Zhenyue fight for a year in this very dungeon? She had even grown a lot from it. He had just arrived, and he had already encountered a peak combat power. Was this reasonable? In the Ganges River! For a moment, both sides were no longer in a rush to fight and were on guard. In their respective senses, countless experts were rushing over. The fox was the first to arrive, but he was definitely not the last. The powerhouses of Taixia Country were here! A terrifying hammer seemed to have shattered the space. The illusory space barrier was like paper. It didn¡¯t last for even a second. A figure as big as a mountain appeared between the two sides. He looked at Lin Xuan and the Wheel Crow King in his hand, feeling that Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was only mystic-rank, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise. However, when he looked at the two beasts on the other side, he couldn¡¯t help but show a greedy smile on his face. That¡¯s good. The Science Academy had set a sky-high price for the reward of tail beasts, and the things they provided were unusually coveted even for earth-ranked powerhouses. Now there were two tail beasts in front of him! The man picked up the hammer that had been smashed on the ground and took out another hammer. His momentum was constantly piling up. The world of war was coming. If he didn¡¯t get something good for his cultivation, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the first group of cultivators in the future! The nine-tailed beast immediately bared its teeth the moment the man, Wu, appeared. It lowered its body and tensed its limbs, ready to fight at any time. It glanced at the four-tailed beast who had already gotten up from the corner of its eye and immediately felt relieved. ¡®Come quickly. The enemy¡¯s top expert is here. Where are the rest?¡¯ ¡®Do we really have to fight?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re a joke, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s the point of coming here, to die??¡¯ The eight-tailed beast wasn¡¯t as fast as the nine-tailed beast. Its upper body was a bull¡¯s head, and its lower body had an octopus¡¯s tentacle. If it was in the water, it might be better, but on land, it moved very slowly. It was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time even after the battle here ended. As for the other tailed beasts, they were all rushing over. The matter of human pillar strength caused the tailed beasts to unite with each other. They only had one belief, and that was to absolutely not let the human pillar strength technique be born! The era of human strength will definitely become the darkest era for tail beasts. Cowering in a person¡¯s body was to become a good partner for humans, but to put it bluntly, it was to become someone else¡¯s power bank! Before Wu did anything, a blue cat quickly appeared on the battlefield and stood with nine tails. Then, a gust of wind blew, and a raccoon arrived on its horse. They stood together and looked at Wu and Lin Xuan opposite them with extreme anger and restraint. At this moment, Wu¡¯s expression turned sour. Nine tails was hard enough to deal with, and with the addition of the four-tailed beast, he could barely fight. Now there were two more tailed beasts, which was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. No, he had to shake them off! A gust of wind blew over, clearing the sand in the air due to the arrival of another¡­ ally! Another Overlord of Taixia had arrived. Lin Xuan had met the Overlord of Breeze before. It was two against four, and there was still Lin Xuan and the Wheel Crow King at the back. Although they were at a disadvantage in numbers, they had an advantage in strength and could fight! Just as the two overlords were about to make a move, a cold blade light flew over from far away. It was the strongest ninja among the ninja beasts, the Saber King from the Saber Dog Clan. He was invincible among the earth-rank, and although he couldn¡¯t defeat the Eight-gate Turtle with its eight gates open, he could take on the Eight-gate Turtle with its seven gates open in a one-on-one battle! Other than that, a hot-blooded and passionate turtle was also making its way. Although its aura was mild, the two overlords¡¯ eyes shrank when they sensed it. The Eight-gate Turtle had also come! After that, several ordinary earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country also arrived. More and more beasts appeared on the other side, and so did the Taixia forces. Lin Xuan had wanted to secretly crush the Wheel Crow King to death, but just as he was about to exert his strength, the Saber King revealed his fangs and grinned at Lin Xuan. It was a threatening smile, warning Lin Xuan to not attack. The Saber King was much more powerful than the Wheel Crow King. Dealing with Lin Xuan would probably be a matter of one blade strike! Seeing that Lin Xuan¡¯s palm did not continue to exert force, the Wheel Crow King dispersed the power of vision in its eternal kaleidoscope. If Lin Xuan wanted to kill it, it was not without resistance. The forbidden technique it had could still save its life, but it would lose the eternal kaleidoscope as a result. Well, more and more powerhouses are gathering together. It¡¯s impossible to fight them. In the past year, the war in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon has been fierce. Countless ninja beasts and humans have fought each other to the death. Taixia has even sent people to slaughter races here. This war will be fierce. Now that it has been a month¡¯s truce, it¡¯s going to start again! No one wanted to fight, but no one wanted to back down either. If they did not fight, they would die! ¡°Everyone, give me, the Eight-gate Turtle, a chance to speak!¡± Seeing that no one was willing to make the first move, the Eight-gate Turtle had no choice but to come out and be a diplomatic party. It chuckled and said to the powerhouses. As it spoke, it had already opened five gates. Its aura was so strong that everyone¡¯s heart was frozen, and they listened to it carefully. Chapter 410 - 410 Reasonable 410 Reasonable The Ninja Clan led by the tail beast and the human powerhouses of Muxia Village led by Taixia Country stopped what they were doing at this moment. They either listened to the Eight-gate Turtle with disdain or caution. Although it would die once it opened its eight gates, the Eight-gate Turtle would never be stingy with opening its eight gates. This was also the reason why its clan could survive until now! ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. The war just ended a month ago. It¡¯s not good to start another war now. We, the Turtle Clan, are few in number and can¡¯t stand such a war. But if you really want to fight, we won¡¯t hold back!¡± The Eight-gate Turtle had already opened seven of its gates, and blue flames soared into the sky. The fierce turtle had already descended. Every word it said was powerful and resonating. Even the beasts and peak earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country had to treat it with caution, not to mention the Seven-gate Turtle! ¡°Of course, but this war wasn¡¯t started by me. As soon as I came to this world, the four-tailed beast started attacking me for no reason, and then the Wheel Crow King came. Two earth-rank beasts attacked me at the same time. I¡¯m just a mystic-rank user. This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Lin Xuan saw that the situation on the field was under control. Although the Eight-gate Turtle had gone all out, it was still trying to reason with him. It was good to be reasonable because he was in the right in this matter. Whether it was the joint attack of the four-tailed beast and the Wheel Crow King against him or his hard power, he was qualified to have an advantage in this peace treaty. He was not a small fry, but a soon-to-be earth-rank ability user. Just based on this point, Taixia would protect him no matter what! Moreover, Taixia did not explore this dungeon enough and wanted to reap the benefits of this dungeon. The study of human pillar strength couldn¡¯t do without nine-tailed beasts. If it weren¡¯t for the nine-tailed beasts¡¯ fierce resistance, the final result would be hard to predict! The Eight-gate Turtle frowned when it saw a mystic-rank ability user walking out from Muxia¡¯s side. It was offended that a mystic-rank noob would dare to come out and speak. However, in the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s two major bloodlines were activated, and the terrifying Great Sun Inferno Dragon faintly appeared. A powerful and thick energy rushed into the sky, which was slightly inferior to the blue flames that had opened seven gates. The Eight-gate Turtle fell silent. Rank was not the most important thing, but strength was. With Lin Xuan¡¯s earth-rank strength involved, he naturally had the right to speak. Besides, it didn¡¯t expect that the ninja beasts would be the one being unreasonable this time. Upon hearing this, the powerhouses of Taixia immediately became excited and began to clamor loudly. They must make nine beasts and the others pay the price. Otherwise, it was possible that another world war would break out! The price was just a pretense. The main target was still the nine-tailed beasts. The Taixia Scientific Research Institution had offered a sky-high reward for these nine-tailed beasts. As long as one of them was obtained, one¡¯s future cultivation path would be more stable and quick. However, the target itself was not easy to capture. The nine-tailed beasts were powerful and had immortal bodies, which was not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing was that they were hostile to Muxia Village or the neutral ninja beast ninja clan. They did not want to see their own strength weakened while Muxia¡¯s strength increased. What they wanted was balance! So what now? The Eight-gate Turtle felt a little sad. The trouble caused by the nine-tailed beasts was the suffering of the ninja beast clan. Although the inheritance of the Eight-gate Turtle would not end, the number of armor turtles would continue to decrease. Once the last armor-escaping turtle died, the Eight-gate Turtle would completely disappear from this world. The world would suffer a huge loss from this! Although it wasn¡¯t this consciousness, it was the same logic! It was silent for a while, then glanced in the direction of Muxia one last time. It felt a terrifying energy that was slightly weaker than the nine-tailed beast approaching, and it felt a little relieved. ¡°That¡¯s it, then. If you want to fight, then fight. We, the Eight-gate Turtle, will not participate in the battle!¡± With the Eight-gate Turtle leading the way, the other weak and neutral ninja beasts and ninja clan members also shouted impatiently, ¡°We¡¯re not f*cking participating in the battle either!¡± After exchanging a glance, the Overlord revealed a faint bloodthirsty smile at the corners of their mouths. Then, they started to persuade the neutral ninja clan to leave the battlefield using their secret means. Once the neutral ninja clan left the battlefield, their overall strength would be reduced by half. Given the remaining strength of Taixia Country, although it was still a bit difficult to beat, it was not impossible to weaken them greatly! The most important thing was still the nine-tailed beasts. The human pillar research project could continue! The Eight-gate Turtle led many ninja beasts out of the battlefield. However, the Taixia powerhouses would look into the distance from time to time. The Eight-tailed Turtle was coming! However, they were also waiting for the other earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country to arrive. The battle between Taixia Country and the Nine-Tailed beasts was unavoidable. They just had to wait for the ninja beasts to retreat and the eight-tailed beasts to arrive. With a loud boom, a huge bull-headed octopus descended from the sky and landed beside the fox. Its body emitted a terrifying power that was no weaker than the fox. Suddenly, Lin Xuan heard a wail from his hand. He was shocked and looked toward the source of the sound. It was the Wheel Crow King, who he had grabbed by the neck, who took advantage of the octopus¡¯s arrival and Lin Xuan¡¯s attention being diverted to replace himself with a writing wheel eye. What kind of operation was this? Wait a minute, replacing eyes was a thing! It had replaced its eternal kaleidoscope! Was it going to use a forbidden technique? Sharingan Forbidden Technique! Lin Xuan subconsciously exerted force in his hand and directly broke its neck. However, the Wheel Crow King disappeared from Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Instead, it flapped its wings and appeared near the tail beast. The writing wheel eye that had just been replaced had already turned into. white eyes. Then, it removed the eye and replaced it with its eternal kaleidoscope. ¡°F*cking h*ll!¡± Lin Xuan cursed under his breath. If he could not kill the Wheel Crow King this time, it would be more troublesome the next time he came. However, there was no other way to go about this whole thing. Furthermore, with the bounty kill order of the Crow Clan, very few people would dare to go against them. This meant that the Wheel Crow King must have accumulated a lot of writing wheel eyes, which could be used as consumption to activate the forbidden skill. Putting aside its attack power, this move was extremely powerful when used to save one¡¯s life. If Lin Xuan wanted to kill it directly, he might have to kill the slug immortal and activate his sixth skill, Absolute Cause! Chapter 411 - 411 Joined Forced 411 Joined Forced An earth-rank Demon King was pretty troublesome. This was something Lin Xuan did not expect. What was even more unexpected was the sudden use of the writing wheel eye. In fact, it was f*cking ridiculous that he let it slip away from his fingers. Up to this point, the development of the situation had already gone out of Lin Xuan¡¯s control. There were things or interests that Lin Xuan did not know about. After all, Lin Xuan also knew that the ability users of Taixia were not boorish people who liked to fight to the death. Without sufficient benefits, they would not risk their lives to fight. Furthermore, the two Overlords and the tailed beasts were filled with the desire for war, which made Lin Xuan a little confused. He had come in too much of a hurry. He had only paid attention to his two targets and did not understand the grand scheme of things. He would not be so passive now if he knew¡­ Eh? That¡¯s a good thing. Once a fight breaks out here, the three holy lands would just watch from the sidelines. After all, the relationship between them and the tailed beasts isn¡¯t very good. Although they formed an alliance, Taixia is determined to capture the tailed beasts. If they force their way in, they will definitely suffer great losses. The tailed beasts were immortal, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about them. The ninja beasts and Ninja Clan who were hostile to Taixia Country were their main targets. However, they¡¯ve already established that they wouldn¡¯t be joining in on the war. They would only join the battle when the situation reached a stalemate or when the Ninja Clan suffered heavy losses. This way, they would not have to face the pressure from Taixia and would also be able to teach the Ninja Clan a lesson. Lin Xuan slightly deduced the logic behind the three holy lands¡¯ actions and felt that it was not too far off. This was for the best. When their attention was attracted to the battlefield, Lin Xuan would strike like lightning and kill the slug immortal directly, leaving them no time to react. When the dust settled, whatever they shouted, denounced, and protested would have nothing to do with Lin Xuan. Even if they tried to relate it¡­ He would be an earth-rank by then, and he would have the ability to kill all these ninja beasts! At that time, he would kill whoever came. Moreover, Lin Xuan had despised Wood Mountain for a long time. The hatred of almost dying was not something that could be erased with time! The war had begun! The two Overlords and the tailed beasts started fighting. Four Tailed Monkey and Wheel Crow King joined forces to target Lin Xuan again. The one-tailed and two-tailed beasts were occupied with the earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia. Their strength was not much different, so they should not be in danger. There was only one top-tier expert, the eight-tailed beast, who did not have a corresponding expert. However, he did not immediately begin to slaughter the weak. Instead, he closed his eyes to rest, waiting for Taixia¡¯s equivalent experts to arrive. In an instant, colorful beasts filled the battlefield. The powerful beasts attacked wildly, and many of them did not stop even when injured. The battle began in an instant. Blood was shed, and the forest mourned its loss. The other tailed beasts and the reinforcements from Taixia Country also arrived, causing the intensity of the war to rise. The strong did whatever they wanted, but the weak were dividing the battlefield into safe and unsafe zones. The earth-rank¡¯s battlefield was the scariest. It was the core of the battlefield. If the mystic-rank entered, they would be at risk of being torn apart by the shockwaves. The middle layer was for the mystic-rank¡¯s battlefield, and beyond that was the yellow-rank¡¯s battlefield. Among them, Lin Xuan was fighting two earth-rank powerhouses by himself. As a mystic-rank, it was a tough fight, but he managed to be on par with them. Everyone noticed him at the start, but soon, they didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to him anymore, because the intensity of the battle had increased again! Lin Xuan was being suppressed because his heart was not in the battle. He was planning how to escape. The start of the war here was an accident, but what was even more surprising was that he was the core of this war. He only wanted to quietly kill the slug. As for the rest, he would wait until he killed the slug. However, he couldn¡¯t sneak away now. The Four Tailed Monkey attacked him like crazy and only focused on him. The others didn¡¯t even look at him. It was ridiculous. It was as if they had a grudge against him for just now! These were two lunatics! He had to find an opportunity and escape as soon as possible. The team he had arranged to kill the slug was already making arrangements for him. There was no news yet, but they should be done very soon. Once they were done and he was unable to escape, there would be a delay. Who knew what kind of unforeseen events would occur in the future? Lin Xuan frowned after forcing the monkey¡¯s back with a punch. He was in a bad mood and started to feel a little irritated. The power of thunder began to gather, and his heart revved like an engine, releasing countless elements of thunder and fire that surrounded him. Then, he moved quickly and began to violently counterattack the monkey. At this point in the battle, the Wheel Crow King¡¯s energy had reached its limit, and he could no longer maintain his combined state with the monkey. In addition, he was attacked by Lin Xuan, and his energy consumption was depleted once again. He had to quickly get out of the combined state. The Four Tailed Monkey still had enough energy, but it had no choice but to take a step back. The Wheel Crow King was not its pillar of strength. It could not provide the energy it wanted. At that moment, the invincibility state fell, which finally gave Lin Xuan some time. He did not grab the Four Tailed Monkey to attack, but instead aimed at the Wheel Crow King and attacked it with all his might. He wanted to see if the Wheel Crow King¡¯s eyes changed faster or his fist. Once one of the eternal kaleidoscope¡¯s eyes was destroyed, the Wheel Crow King¡¯s strength would drop by at least half. It would no longer be a threat to Lin Xuan, even though it was no longer a threat now! Divine Elephant Inferno ¡ª Thunderbolt Strike! With a single punch, the monkey¡¯s state was completely shattered. Lin Xuan looked at the Wheel Crow King who was falling from the sky. There was a hint of bloodlust in his eyes, as well as a strong killing intent. However, its partner, the Four Tailed Monkey, was at its wits end. When Lin Xuan punched out, the monkey protected the Wheel Crow King with all his might and was sent flying by Lin Xuan. It was obvious that he was severely injured from the impact! Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t in a good state either. He had attacked with all his might just now and immediately followed up with another vicious attack. His body had exceeded its capacity for a short period of time and he needed to rest. He looked at the four-tailed beast with an ugly expression. ¡°D*mn it, I was so close¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s break meant that he had lost the best opportunity to kill the Four Tailed Monkey and the Wheel Crow King. The six-tailed crow rushed out and stood in front of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and vowed to take his revenge when he got stronger. Chapter 412 - 412 Sneaking Away 412 Sneaking Away Lin Xuan did not continue to attack. Although the eight-tailed beast had his eyes closed and was hugging his short sword, Lin Xuan was very sure that as long as he continued to attack the Wheel Crow King and the four-tailed beast, he would swing his sword at Lin Xuan. With his invincible earth-rank blade technique that was inclined towards killing, Lin Xuan would not be able to survive. The weak would swing their fists at the weaker ones, and the strong would draw their blades at the stronger! However, if he still dared to bare his teeth in a situation of certain death, then he was no longer an expert, but an id*ot! Lin Xuan was not an idi*ot. He took a step back and coldly glanced at the eight-tailed beast, who was still resting with his eyes closed. He then looked at the Four Tailed Monkey in disdain. It was carrying the Wheel Crow King in its arms. Although it was weak, it did not show any fear in front of Lin Xuan. It grinned with coldness and killing intent as if mocking Lin Xuan¡¯s incompetence. Even though he didn¡¯t want to fight it, and even looked down on the earth-rank that was defeated by a mystic-rank, his heart still rippled, and he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. He knew what he could and could not do, and that made the situation more frustrating! However, in order not to experience the feeling of death, Lin Xuan did not continue to attack. He used a secret technique and retreated quietly. He disappeared from the battlefield silently with the chaotic aura of countless ninjas and humans. Four Tail Monkey tightly protected the unconscious Wheel Crow King in his arms. He was afraid that Lin Xuan would risk his life and kill both of them. It was fine if it could be resurrected after it died, but the Wheel Crow King could not be resurrected. If it died, it would really die! After Lin Xuan retreated, the eight-tailed beast did not pay much attention to him anymore. That was because his opponent had already arrived. His opponent was a supreme blade tyrant, a peak earth-rank fighter of Taixia! The terrifying blade light started to spread, and countless mystic-rank ability users started to retreat. Even a single blade light could cut their heads off. Four Tail Monkey could not help but take a few steps back. However, its attention was always on its surroundings, wary of Lin Xuan jumping out at any time. They knew they were in danger the moment the eight-tailed beast was occupied. However, after waiting for a long time, they still did not see Lin Xuan. Could he have been killed in the aftermath of an earth-rank fighter? Naturally, Lin Xuan left. He activated his Dragon Breath and hid his figure along the way, escaping the battlefield directly. He did not want to be seen as a deserter. This was not an official declaration of war between Taixia and the tailed beasts. Although the battle was intense and many top-tier powerhouses had come, it was still a private battle that was not recognized by the Taixia officials. Whether or not they wanted to participate depending on the individual¡¯s consideration, so there was no such thing as deserters. Of course, the cause of this battle was because of Lin Xuan. It was somewhat outrageous for him to escape at this time. However, it was not a big deal. After all, he had still completed his battle quota, which was to defeat the Four Tailed Monkey and Wheel Crow King. Four Tailed Monkey might still have the strength to fight, but Wheel Crow King was definitely not. He hid his body and aura, and jogged all the way back to Muxia Village. He had agreed with his hunting team to meet at the Mission Hall of Muxia Village. As soon as he entered, the Mission Hall was already filled with people. The news of the private group fight at the border of the Fire Country and the Rock Country had spread to Muxia Village. Although they had not officially entered a state of war, the relevant combat missions had begun to cover the entire mission panel. The sudden war started by Lin Xuan broke the faint image of peace that lasted for about a month. Although the officials of Taixia Country had not issued an official war order, it was highly possible for it to develop into a second world war between the tailed beasts given the fact that it had entered a medium-high-intensity battle at the beginning. Additionally, due to the appearance of a new dungeon, Taixia had to greatly improve its raiding progress. The raiding progress of the evil void soul world dungeon and the endless sea king world dungeon was relatively low and still in the development stage. Only the raiding progress of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon could be accelerated. The appearance of the human pillar was an accident, but it was also one of the triggers that accelerated the progress of the dungeon. Lin Xuan had only heard about the human pillar research project when he arrived at Muxia¡¯s Hall. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He had never thought of this path before, but thinking about it carefully, it might be an important supplement to the Beastmaster path, or perhaps he could start a new career path for himself! Taixia Country never lacked creative minds! ¡°How are the arrangements at the bone forest?¡± Lin Xuan plopped down on a chair, picked up a glass of water, and gulped it down. It was ridiculous that a fight started because of him! ¡°The coordinates of the bone forest have been confirmed and a tunnel has been opened. According to our observations, the slug has not discovered our whereabouts. The high-purity sea salt has been transported over. We have also received a lot of ocean stones from the endless sea king world instance dungeon. We are currently processing them into powder, but because they are too hard, we still need some time. ¡°There¡¯s also news from Long Didong and Miaomu Mountain that a slug¡¯s child has appeared in the two holy lands. I¡¯m not sure about the conversation between the two sides, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a battle between the tailed beasts and Muxia. ¡°There are slug bodies found on other continents. There¡¯s also one in Muxia village!¡± Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he helplessly smiled. He did not expect Muxia Village to have slug larvae. Interesting! ¡°Very good, continue to investigate this matter. Also, set up a mobile Flying Thunder Gate at the place where you found the slug bodies. I need to reach their location in an instant.¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. After he finished speaking, he leaned back and rested his body. He was preparing for the hunting battle that was to come. Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s instructions, the team members responded and left immediately. Lin Xuan was a big financial backer, so they had to do their jobs well. This time, they had to make the black market team¡¯s name known. This was a critical moment to improve their own level as well! The afterglow of the setting sun remained in the entire village, dyeing the buildings of Muxia Village orange-red, giving it a sense of beauty. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and enjoyed the peace and tranquility he had. It felt like the calm before the storm. As time passed, the sun finally set below the horizon. Although the sun was not visible, there was still residual light in the sky. In the end, nothing was left. The stars in the sky flickered, and the night crept its way! Chapter 413 - 413 Where Theres a Will, Theres a Way 413 Where There¡¯s a Will, There¡¯s a Way It was going to be a night filled with bloodshed! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t kill people. He only killed bugs, or more specifically, slugs! After taking a short rest in the Mission Hall of Muxia Village, the team finally sent a message, saying that everything was ready. Lin Xuan stood up and stretched his body. He had completely recovered from the previous battle. He also had a better understanding of his control of power and had a better understanding of lightning. Although he had reached his limit, there were still many things that Lin Xuan could improve on such as his comprehension of lightning. Currently, Lin Xuan¡¯s comprehension of laws is still at the supreme level. To powerhouses of the same level, it was an average level of understanding! However, Lin Xuan was not prepared to stay in the mystic-rank any longer. One reason was that his fundamental Dao was the great Dao of the body and soul. He needed to understand the laws, but it was not necessary for now. Rules and laws were intertwined, and there was no difference between the two. However, the problem was that most people¡¯s talent was composed of the power of rules given by the dungeon space. Lin Xuan had a strong talent, and he was given a lot of rules. Once he enters earth-rank, he would be able to understand a lot of rules. He would naturally have a few more advantages compared to the earth-rank powerhouses. After all, with a reference point, he could more or less speed up his comprehension. These were all off-topic, so let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being. Back to the main story! ¡°Everything has been arranged. You can set off now.¡± A member of the team walked over. He looked fatigued, but his eyes were shining. They arranged all the plans and even had two contingency plans. They wanted to make sure that nothing would go wrong. They had naturally taken into consideration Lin Xuan¡¯s insufficient strength to defeat the slug. The high-purity sea salt and the meteorite powder were bought to set up a scene suitable for Lin Xuan¡¯s battle. ¡°Have the slugs from the two holy lands returned?¡± Lin Xuan started to check his equipment. He felt like he was missing something, but he could not recall what it was. He tried to look around, but decided that it was nothing¡­ Frowning, he took out five more plans and looked at them, trying to find some minor flaws in them. After a while, he finally raised his head with a sour expression. There was nothing wrong with the plan, and he did not find any flaws, but these plans were too good to be true. It was so precise that it would be difficult to carry it out if there was a problem with one link¡­ He had found a problem! As the saying goes, plans can¡¯t keep up with changes! Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t guarantee that the slug immortal would follow the plan, and neither could the others. Furthermore, the slug immortal¡¯s many methods had yet to be displayed. He might be hiding a trump card. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on his enemy. As a dominating expert of the three holy lands, immortal toad of the Wood Mountain could predict the future and the immortal snake of the Dragon Cave¡­ Wait, a prophecy? A prophecy! F*ck! The power of lightning in Lin Xuan¡¯s body exploded, and his hair turned into an afro. He had overlooked something ¡ª it was the immortal toad¡¯s prophetic ability! This prophecy ability did not exist in the original world, so Lin Xuan ignored it. As for the others in Taixia, probably only the Bright Phoenix knows that the immortal toad has this prophetic ability. The others might not know about it though¡­ For a moment, Lin Xuan did not know what to do. Was the immortal toads¡¯ prophetic ability powerful? There was going to be an uncontrollable factor at play now. If his attack was really predicted, all of Lin Xuan¡¯s plans would be ruined. The slug immortal was an existence at the peak of the earth-rank, and his strength was focused on recovery and survival. Even if he had a thorough plan, Lin Xuan only had a 60 to 70 percent chance of success, and this was an overestimation! He had to catch them off-guard! What else could he do? He had to resolve this quickly! Lin Xuan thought about it for two minutes and then immediately told the team about this. The others were shocked, and all their plans had to stop. They even held another meeting to talk about this issue. That¡¯s right, in a scenario with the power of prophecy, one had to take in many factors. What if everything they planned was prophesied? This was the dangerous aspect of those who could spy on take a glimpse into the future. They might not have strong combat power or abnormal life-saving abilities, but they could see everything clearly and make the best arrangements before anything happened. The last time Wood Mountain was broken through, it was because the Bright Phoenix was in the outer realm and quickly attacked. Under such circumstances, she was not spied on. After that, under the decisive handling of the immortal toad, the Wood Mountain still survived, and even retained the hope of rising once again in the future. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°This is not a big problem¡­ Maybe we can use the Weather Bureau?¡± The Weather Bureau of Taixia Country was used to observe the weather and make the next day¡¯s forecast. Previously, it was called the Sky Supervision Department, which was used to observe the fate of the Lord Dynasty. Although its name had changed, it still had the skills of divination, fate, and cause and effect. It was mainly used to predict the disasters in Taixia Country. This was to prevent prophecies and being spied on. At the same time, not everyone in their department could see them. Without any connections or authority, they might not know the nature of the Sky Supervision Department hidden under the Weather Bureau! After the team members¡¯ analysis, Lin Xuan immediately understood. Without a word, he exited the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon and contacted the Blacksky Alliance members in charge of logistics, telling them what he needed. In less than two minutes, the other party quickly replied. Three minutes later, a Weather Bureau staff member appeared in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Oh, that quick?¡± ¡°I was already on my way when they informed me. Here are the talismans you need.¡± Lin Xuan took the talisman and looked at the staff with raised eyebrows. ¡°You guys expected it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was the Bureau Chief of our Weather Bureau who asked me to bring it here. He said that it would be fine to activate it directly.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and turned to leave. However, after taking two steps, he turned back again. Does your Bureau Chief have anything else to tell me?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. He said that it¡¯s up to one¡¯s effort to win!¡± Chapter 414 - 414 The Hunt Officially Begins 414 The Hunt Officially Begins Lin Xuan nodded his head, not fully understanding the sentence. These quacks all liked to say things that were vague, but the words did strike a bell in his heart. He was not in a hurry to return to the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. Lin Xuan sat down in an open-air cafe in the Imperial City and ordered a cup of coffee. He looked at the river view beside him as it blew past his face, carefully thinking about what he was told. The past was the past, the present was the choice, and the future had countless possibilities. The power of prophecy was not something to be taken lightly. It could provide many possibilities, and the river of time and fate could branch into several different streams, each representing a different future. With this as the premise, the words that the Bureau Chief said were somewhat thought-provoking. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way! The success rate was not high, but there was still a chance of success. He took a sip of the warm coffee-flavored milk tea. His eyes were in a daze. To be honest, even if the hunting plan failed, it would not be a big deal. When he advanced to earth-rank in the future, he could still come over and kill the slug by force. The success rate would even be higher by then. However, he wanted to use this time period when he had yet to advance to the next level to attack the slug. Killing someone of the same level and killing someone of a higher level were two completely different things. More importantly, if Lin Xuan was able to complete the kill at this point in time, the amount of contribution points he would be able to obtain would probably be huge! After advancing to the earth-rank, one needed to use contribution points to complete the advancement. The number of contribution points was important, and Lin Xuan did not know exactly how much he had. However, he knew that there were still many earth-rank masters who were stuck at the initial stage of the earth-rank due to the lack of points. They had no hope of advancing at all! Of course, this was also because the three major world dungeons were still in a peaceful development stage. Once the dungeons are completed, earth-rank demons and ghosts would appear. That would be the time for many earth-rank powerhouses to obtain the resources to advance. No matter what, Lin Xuan had to prepare for his advancement after earth-rank. Killing a peak earth-rank monster as a mystic-rank would earn him a lot of contribution points! ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way¡­¡± Lin Xuan mumbled to himself as he finished the coffee-flavored milk tea in one gulp. His eyes glossed over and he showed a smile. Even if he failed, it didn¡¯t matter! He entered the chaotic world of nine beasts dungeon again! It was already early in the morning. The sky was bright and full of stars. The distracting thoughts in his mind flashed past, but he suddenly remembered that there were beasts everywhere in the dungeon. The Zong family on the moon had been destroyed, but if Lin Xuan remembered correctly, there was still the Wood family! Even if he unified the entire continent, the progress of this world dungeon would never be 100 percent complete. It still had a hidden boss. After a moment of silence, Lin Xuan still shook his head. He could not directly tell the officials of Taixia about this, as his source of information did not exist. Furthermore, he was not sure whether the tribe he was thinking about existed. Lin Xuan took out the talisman and activated it with the energy and blood in his body. The talisman turned to ashes in an instant, and a faint wave of fluctuation was emitted. Before Lin Xuan could properly comprehend it, the wave disappeared. Lin Xuan was speechless. What happened? Why was there no feedback? Lin Xuan was a little confused as he stood there. He contacted the members of the team and continued with the hunting plan. This time, everyone was even more cautious. Although their fate had been covered up, their previous actions ¡ª everything, in fact ¡ª would leave traces. There would always be some oddballs who would pursue the matter and expose Lin Xuan. There was a strange movement on Wood Mountain! Not long after Lin Xuan¡¯s return, someone in the team sent news that the toads did not head to the chaotic battlefield immediately. Instead, they were wandering around, trying to find something. Fortunately, the team members were nimble and cleaned up all the traces. As for the traces that could not be cleaned, they had also set up a suspicious formation and it would not trace back to their plan at all. However, Lin Xuan knew that he could not hide it for long! He had to end the battle quickly. Lin Xuan was a little nervous, but it was of no use. He sat in Muxia¡¯s Mission Hall and took a sip of tea from time to time, waiting for the layout to be completed. He needed to calm his heart every time something major happened. He had not reached the state of mind where he could remain calm even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. He still needed to hone his mind. A team member quickly walked over, his face filled with anxiety and joy. He could not wait to whisper into Lin Xuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Everything has been set up. We can set off now!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan took a sip of tea unhurriedly. His heart was beating fast and adrenaline coursed through his veins. Even though it was almost dawn, he was still extremely excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a battle to the death!¡± The other two holy lands slugs had already returned to the Bone Forest. There were no signs of any changes for now. As he advanced toward the spatial passageway, he listened to the immortal slug¡¯s current state and the division of his progeny. ¡°The high-purity sea salt has been evenly spread around the Bone Forest. The seaway stone powder has been mixed in. This portion of seaway stone powder is reserved for you to use when you are fighting your target. According to calculations, it will reduce the target¡¯s combat power and cause the target to be greatly dehydrated. ¡°In addition to sea salt, gasoline has been poured at the exits and surroundings of Bone Forest. As long as you use fire spells, you can cause an extensive explosion! ¡°Also¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Could he really withstand an energy level explosion? He should be able to, right? Although he had removed the Golden Crow mark from his body, he still kept it in his space of consciousness. His control of fire and manipulation had not declined, and with such hard armor, he should be fine¡­ Right? It should be! Lin Xuan took a deep breath and expelled the frustration and conflict in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, he had already regained his calm. There was no problem facing the immortal slug in his current state. They had arrived. Lin Xuan finally arrived at the location. There were several team members guarding the exit. They looked at Lin Xuan with smiles on their faces. Once Lin Xuan stepped into the Bone Forest, their mission would be completed. Lin Xuan strode in after taking in a deep breath. The hunting operation has officially begun! Chapter 415 - 415 Failed Scheme 415 Failed Scheme Bone Forest couldn¡¯t be compared to Wood Mountain. There were protruding stone pillars everywhere, and it was smooth and bare. It looked like a barren mountain and a turbulent river all at the same time. The environment was extremely harsh. Lin Xuan took a few glances and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. With his powerful perception, he could clearly feel the microorganisms that filled the air, the extraordinary mercury that spread into the ground, and the white salt that was mixed with the soil. Lin Xuan was speechless. To be honest, at the beginning, he thought that it would be well hidden. However, after a simple scan, he was greatly disappointed. Even he could sense the changes in the world, let alone the earth-rank slug immortal. So, the plan had failed from the very beginning, hadn¡¯t it? Lin Xuan continued to walk forward with a frown. There was no room for retreat at this point, so he could only bite the bullet. In an open space, a bluish-white gigantic slug was squirming. It seemed to have sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, and its two tentacles extended in the direction. ¡°You¡¯re here. Are you here to kill me? ¡± ¡°Oh, if you know, then why don¡¯t you run?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly. The difference between mystic-ranks and earth-ranks were far and wide, and it was a little inconsiderate of him to let a mystic-rank set up a trap for an earth-rank. However, there was nothing he could do about it, since he couldn¡¯t afford to ask an earth-rank for help. ¡°Run? There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll die in your hands!¡± The slug¡¯s child-like voice rang out. There was a hint of naivety and childishness to it, but there was no confidence in it. Was it the truth? Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. He was not in a hurry. The slug immortal clearly knew about Lin Xuan¡¯s plan against him. It made sense. Among the three holy lands, the toad from Wood Mountain and the snake from Dragon Cave were the main attackers, while the slug from Bone Forest not only had powerful healing abilities but also extraordinary perception. ¡°Hehe, then if you fail miserably in an easy task, you¡¯ll be the butt of the joke for the rest of your life!¡± In the next second, Lin Xuan took out a large bag of high-purity sea salt from his personal space and sprinkled it out. The salt scattered in the air, covering the slug¡¯s body. However, the slug did not stop Lin Xuan¡¯s plan. Instead, it rolled around on the salt ground with great enjoyment, as if it wanted to get more sea salt. ¡°Is this how you¡¯re gonna deal with me? Salt? Not all slugs are afraid of salt!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. The sea salt did not have any effect. Well, it was expected. After all, this was just ordinary sea salt. If it could really be of great use, then the price would¡¯ve been higher! Lin Xuan saw that the sea salt did not work and sprinkled out fine white powder again. This was the powder ground from the power of the sea. Unexpectedly, it worked! The slug howled in pain. It could feel the moisture in its body rapidly draining away. ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable. What is this?¡± The slightly pained child¡¯s voice rang out. The immortal slug¡¯s condition was worsening, Lin Xuan could sense that the powder was effective, but the effect was not as great as he had imagined. Forget it, it¡¯s better to just directly attack them! Greenwood Thunder Dragon Bloodline Equipment, activated! The Bloodline Witch was activated! The Great Sun Inferno Dragon¡¯s Vitality, activated! In an instant, the temperature around Lin Xuan rose rapidly, and the organisms floating in the air were affected by the high temperature. They immediately began to burn, and the flames spread. Then, because the entire space of the Bone Forest was sealed, a terrifying dusty effect appeared! The power of a single wave wasn¡¯t strong, but when a large number of waves gathered together, they could become a tsunami. A tsunami was a type of natural disaster, possessing the power to destroy the world. The power of the firecracker¡¯s explosion in the millions was something that even Lin Xuan could not withstand. If not for the powerful Grand Sun Primordial Fire enveloping his body and his powerful physical abilities to resist it, as well as the endless supply of life force, Lin Xuan would have died in this wave of explosions. After a while, the explosions finally stopped. The entire Bone Forest was razed to the ground. The strange stone pillars had all disappeared, and a thick layer of dust floated in the sky. Lin Xuan held his breath. The extraordinary mercury had been evaporated by the high temperature in the violent explosion. Now, the mercury vapor has spread throughout the entire Bone Forest. It was a highly toxic substance! He wasn¡¯t sure if the immortal slug could withstand the mercury¡¯s poison, but Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t prepared to breathe in air with mercury in it. In fact, the immortal slug potentially surviving was not out of Lin Xuan¡¯s expectations. However, it would definitely not be in a good state. Its body would be extremely dehydrated, and it would be much smaller than what it was Lin Xuan had seen at the beginning. Lin Xuan chuckled and then disappeared from where he was, charging straight at the immortal slug. He definitely could not give the latter any time to recover. His recovery ability was extremely powerful, and in the short period of time after the explosion, he was already showing signs of self-healing. If he was given more time, he would probably be able to recover to his peak state. Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force Twelfth Level! Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was boosted. Not only that, he even muttered a prayer of strength. ¡°Handsome all-powerful heavenly man, help me beat them up!¡± In the past, this spell was too embarrassing to say out loud. Reciting it in public was no doubt a social death. Now that he only had one opponent, it was fine even if he recited it a million times! Pure extreme power coursed through his veins. The results of his body cultivation had completely displayed his results at this moment. It was truly too terrifying. With just a simple punch, the immortal slug had been transformed into countless small slugs. Before the punch could make its way, the immortal slug used the splitting technique to avoid the attack. Other than a few of his small slugs being blown up by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch, he did not suffer any other damage. This was a little difficult to deal with! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he placed his palm on the ground. A terrifying power of lightning burst forth from his palm and spread out along the patterns on the ground. Thunder Technique ¡ª Thunder Net! Earth Technique ¡ª Earth Meridian! Combination Spell Technique ¡ª Lightning Web! This move was an extremely powerful AOE attack. The power of lightning filled the entire land, and every little slug was paralyzed by the power of lightning. Their bodies stiffened, and they couldn¡¯t move! Chapter 416 - 416 Dying Slug 416 Dying Slug Using the division technique was definitely a wrong choice. If it was a large slug, Lin Xuan¡¯s effect might not have been effective. However, once it split into thousands or tens of thousands of small slugs, the damage it had to endure would greatly increase. The slug¡¯s overall rank did not change, but once it became a small slug, its ability to take damage would be greatly reduced. Lin Xuan also grasped the sudden change of plan in time and began to madly electrocute it as a counter. It was a pity that the slug immortal¡¯s rank was at the peak of earth-rank. Even if Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning power was powerful, it was still too much of an exaggeration to say that he could annihilate such a large number of little slugs in a short time. The slug immortal was also the first to react. A few of them combined and gradually became larger slugs. The paralyzing effect of the lightning caused it to fall down like a cliff. Soon, hundreds of large slugs appeared in front of Lin Xuan, and the electric effect was no longer effective. However, the slug¡¯s current state was worsening. The toxicity of the mercury in the air had begun to take effect. It began to wail in pain, constantly expelling the water it had previously absorbed. The mercury could only do so much. Its effect was at most to suppress the slug¡¯s self-healing ability, causing its condition to fall to a low point. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯ve underestimated you, Taixia citizen!¡± The innocent voice sounded, and this time, Lin Xuan could hear the anger in the tone. It was clear that the slug had not expected the useless setup to have such an effect. It underestimated the power of knowledge. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± The slug was currently writhing in pain, so Lin Xuan would definitely not let it go. Internal Explosion Fist! The terrifying punch contained the powerful Grand Sun Primordial Fire, making use of the power of the flames to make it even harder for the slug to resist. Lin Xuan¡¯s fist was very hard and heavy, but against a soft-bodied monster like the slug, the effect was limited. Fortunately, there was secondary damage from the internal explosion. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire exploded within the slug¡¯s body, and the high temperature made it even more uncomfortable. It could not help but groan in pain. His fists were useless! After throwing a punch at the slug, Lin Xuan immediately realized something else. To deal with a slug, one still had to use a sharp weapon. One had to use a sharp blade to directly cut open its body! He took out the Flame Blade and slashed at the slug¡¯s body with no mercy. A wound appeared on the slug¡¯s body, and green blood flowed out slightly. However, the bleeding stopped within a few seconds, and the wound began to heal! This recovery ability was exceptionally abnormal. One had to know that this was under the condition that the slug¡¯s self-healing ability was restricted. If it wasn¡¯t restricted, the wound would have healed the moment it was cut open, and blood wouldn¡¯t even flow out. This was a little difficult to deal with. As time passed, the Mercury would dissipate and weaken. Once that happened, the slug¡¯s self-healing ability would no longer be restricted, making it even more difficult for Lin Xuan to kill it. He had to be fast! Moreover, the slug had already known about Lin Xuan¡¯s plan. Although he had underestimated Lin Xuan due to his earth-rank strength, he had informed the other two holy lands to secure his footing. Once the reinforcements from the two holy lands arrives, Lin Xuan would have no choice but to retreat. Lin Xuan activated his full power, and he began to attack the hundreds of large slugs wildly. The Flame Blade was powerful and heavy, and with its own sharpness, it cut the slug in half. The blade was also covered in the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, cooking the slugs along the way. Lin Xuan¡¯s energy seemed to have changed under his frenzied state. He was somehow dealing more damage to the slugs than before. Lin Xuan was quick, but the speed of his blade was even quicker. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of slugs were cut in half by Lin Xuan. They were seriously injured, but they were still far from dying! The howls of the hundreds of slugs were indescribable, but to Lin Xuan, they were music to his ears. What was next was to crush all the slugs into dust. Only then would he be able to kill the slug immortal. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to make his move, all of the heavily injured slugs combined together and transformed into a giant slug. Well, it was much smaller than it was at the beginning, so it was a good thing. Lin Xuan was unable to react in time and was swallowed by the slug. His body sank into the soft slug¡¯s body, and even though he used the Flame Blade to slash his way out, Lin Xuan was unable to destroy this space. Soon after, Lin Xuan felt some liquid appear all around him. His body came into contact with the liquid, and a sizzling sound was heard. This was the acid secreted by slugs. It had a very strong corrosive effect and could corrode and digest any object, turning it into its own nutrients. In addition to its powerful self-healing ability, no matter whether the object was alive or dead, it would be difficult for it to escape the long-term corrosion of the acid. The final result would be that he would turn into a lump of nothing¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s body was tough enough and had a high resistance to the acid. However, if he was in this state for a long time, no matter how strong his body was, he would eventually fizzle out as well. He had to break free. What could he do? Lin Xuan felt helpless at that moment. This was not easy to deal with. The internal organs of ordinary creatures were basically their weakness. When Lin Xuan first started body training, he also focused on training his internal organs. However, the slug was different. They didn¡¯t have internal organs, so they could only absorb nutrients like this. They used the acid secreted by their bodies to digest everything. In addition, they had amazing self-healing abilities. Even if they were injured, they could quickly recover. Since he couldn¡¯t cut it, he would explode it! Lin Xuan was determined. He immediately transformed into a huge Greenwood Thunder Dragon. With the spell that could double his size, a terrifying divine dragon that was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination appeared in this space. The slug was extremely elastic, but it would be a joke if it was said that it could accommodate a Greenwood Thunder Dragon that was twelve times its size. In an instant, Lin Xuan burst through its stomach and flew out. Then, his body shrunk, and his pair of dragon claws grabbed at the heavily injured slug immortal. Several wounds appeared at the same time, and bright green blood flowed out. The slug immortal knew Lin Xuan¡¯s methods, and even if it was holding on, it did not use the division technique. It had a feeling that once it used the division technique, Lin Xuan would have a way to clear them easily. Without the division spell, it was on the brink of potential death. Due to its initial underestimation, it fell into Lin Xuan¡¯s trap. It was not in its peak state at all, and the immortal slug was even worse off than before. Its self-healing ability was limited, it could not use its split ability, and its perception ability¡­ Eh, reinforcements are here? Chapter 417 - 417 The Holy Land Alliances Arrangements 417 The Holy Land Alliance¡¯s Arrangements On Wood Mountain, the immortal toad woke up from his sleep in a daze. Its dying movements and voice made it difficult for the other toads to hear what it was saying. However, the other toads sitting below were not impatient or anxious. Instead, they patiently waited for the immortal toad to recover and completely wake up from the prophetic dream. ¡°I saw the destruction of the Bone Forest, the death of the slug, and I also saw the corpses strewn all over Wood Mountain. The world will change!!¡± The immortal toad took a long time before he began to talk about the scene in his dream. The scene in his vision was terrifying. He could not find a way to protect the Wood Mountain. If the divine art could not beat the heavens, it could only mean that the divine art was not strong enough. After Lin Xuan entered the earth-rank, the magical power he represented would expand to its limit. Even if the Wood Mountain had the heaven¡¯s will that could see the future, it would still be difficult to go against such a magical power. ¡°What? How could this be? Bone Forest and Wood Mountain¡­ What about the Dragon Cave? What about them?¡± ¡°What else is there to say? The three holy lands are bound together for better or worse. If we¡¯re all gone, they should be gone too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Don¡¯t you know the snakes in the Dragon Cave? They¡¯ll surrender at the first moment. The location of the Bone Forest hasn¡¯t been exposed by us. I think they must have brought the Muxia people there!¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re from Muxia?¡± ¡°Other than the people of Muxia, do the other forces have the strength to deal with the three holy lands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± For a time, the toads whispered to each other. They all believed in the scene predicted by the immortal toad, but over the years, they also knew that fate was not static. As long as they were strong enough and had the right opportunity, they could completely change their fate. ¡°Soad, shouldn¡¯t we be prepared to deal with the attack from Muxia Village?¡± An earth-rank toad stood up. Two sharp blades hung from his waist, and he had a bandit-like look on his face. In his opinion, the slug immortal of Bone Forest must have died for being weak, so what they had to do now was to deal with the war that was coming soon and fight back harder! He didn¡¯t expect the people of Muxia to be so untrustworthy. They had already signed the treaty and they agreed to send a huge amount of resources every year, but they were still not satisfied. They wanted to swallow the entire Wood Mountain in one go. How dare they! ¡°Why do you have to deal with the attack from Muxia Village? What you need to do now is to consider whether to save the slug!¡± All the toads were speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Muxia people initiate the attack?¡± Although there was only one slug in the entire Bone Forest, its strength was not to be underestimated. It also had a powerful self-healing ability and perception. It could not be killed or ambushed that easily. How could such an enemy be dealt with? However, the immortal toad had foreseen the destruction of the Bone Forest and the death of the slug. How was this possible? To save or not to save? They were stuck between a rock and a hard place. Compared to the enmity between Wood Mountain and the Dragon Cave, the relationship between the Bone Forest and the two holy lands were tight. Moreover, because of the slug¡¯s identity as a healer, the two holy lands would look for them for treatment whenever they were injured, aiding the relationship further. In addition to the relationship, there was also the strategic aspect of it all! Once a flaw appeared in the strategic alliance of the three holy lands, then it would not be far from destruction. It should be known that even now, if Muxia had not been more focused on the nine tailed beasts and the large number of ninja beasts that needed to be dealt with, the three holy lands would have already been destroyed and bathed in blood. Every solution leads to the same ending. The slug was in trouble. Should they go? Who should they send? How many toads should they send? Should they inform the Dragon Cave? The toads looked at each other, unable to come to a conclusion. They had to go. Once they lose their healer, they wouldn¡¯t dare start battles! However, this wasn¡¯t their own business, so no one wanted to help! ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the Dragon Cave take the lead!¡± A toad stood up heroically and said in a low voice. This statement was quickly agreed by many toads. That¡¯s right, this matter should still be led by the Dragon Cave! The immortal toad couldn¡¯t move. Although his hearing was a little bad, he could still hear the voices below clearly. Sadness welled up in his heart. In the end, the toad clan still couldn¡¯t produce a brave fighter to protect the people. It had always been the leader of the Wood Mountain, carrying it forward. In the past, before it grew old, it was still very proud, but the other toads seemed to have formed a habit of cowering instead of protecting what was right. In the beginning, it didn¡¯t care. However, when the immortal toad charged into the Wood Mountain, not a single toad was able to stand up and take charge of the situation. In the end, it was still the one who led the Wood Mountain through the disaster. If it could live forever, then the immortal toad wouldn¡¯t even be thinking about this matter. However, it could clearly feel that its life was coming to an end. It had been peeking at death for a while, and among experts of the same level, it was the oldest. The slug and the snake were still in their prime! Once it died, Wood Mountain would be gone! However, looking at the current situation, it was likely that the Wood Mountain would be broken through and bathed in blood before it died¡­ ¡°You guys can go out and discuss it elsewhere. I¡¯m tired!¡± The bored immortal toad finished his sentence with great difficulty, turned over, and continued to sleep. The other earth-rank toads walked out of the palace in an orderly manner and started quarreling outside. In the end, they contacted the Dragon Cave and promised to send three earth-rank toads to the Bone Forest to help, and the Dragon Cave also agreed to send the same number of experts. In the end, the Wood Mountain sent a little toad who had just entered the earth-rank, and the Dragon Cave only sent a little snake who had just entered the earth-rank¡­ The two of them met in the continent and asked each other in surprise, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°Soon!!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± ¡°Oh, they said they won¡¯t be coming¡­¡± The two little fighters looked at each other speechlessly. In the end, they could only helplessly head to the Bone Forest. They had already thought it through. They would only take a look and not make a move. What help could they provide at their level? The slug was also at a disadvantage. It could sense the approach of two earth-rank powerhouses, but knowing that they were two low-level earth-rank frogs and snakes, its heart turned cold. Chapter 418 - 418 Activation 418 Activation The slug¡¯s perception was naturally much stronger than Lin Xuan¡¯s, but Lin Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener was the foundation, and the perception system he had built was not weak at all. He had also noticed the reinforcements from Wood Mountain and Dragon Cave appeared in the Bone Forest! The reinforcements are here? Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled. The thing he was most afraid of had still happened. However, the battle had already reached this stage, and he was about to complete the hunt. He would not be so lucky the next time he tries. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned fierce. The reinforcements were coming quickly! Before they killed Lin Xuan, he had to get rid of the slug first! He raised his terrifying and malevolent dragon claws that flashes strikes of lighting. Furthermore, because Lin Xuan had revealed his true divine dragon form, a storm picked up. The originally dusky sky now had some dark clouds, and as the clouds collided, lightning was instantly born. The lightning fell from the sky and struck a random spot. Such a scene was quite a boost to Lin Xuan¡¯s combat ability. Besides the power of the lightning, Lin Xuan also used the power of the earth to bind the heavily injured slug immortal. The mercury in the ground was directly poured into its body, and its self-healing speed, which had already recovered, was forcibly slowed down. The most important thing when it comes to killing a slug is to limit its ability to recover. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack had been a lucky one with the help of mercury. Oh? Were the two reinforcements here to watch a show? Lin Xuan swung his claws down, but he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the little toad and the little snake hiding in the distance. The two of them shivered and hid at the side, looking at the divine dragon killing the slug in fear¡­ Lin Xuan laughed disdainfully. He had thought that there would be a lot of help, but only two tiny fighters came. The slug had been working for nothing all these years! The slug that was pressed under Lin Xuan¡¯s body was also in despair. Once its main body died, its strength would be reduced by 80 to 90 percent. Although it had arranged two subsidiary bodies outside, seeing that this Taixia person had arranged many countermeasures, it was unlikely that he would let it go so easily! In fact, what it felt most uncomfortable about was not the restriction of its self-healing ability, nor the suppression of its splitting spell, but the isolation of the natural energy! The fourth plan has been implemented. The initial intention of breaking the slug¡¯s celestial mode was to lower the upper limit of its strength, but who would have thought that the attack would hit its weak spot. Without the support of the celestial mode, the slug could not use its full strength at all. Its earth-rank pinnacle was actually reduced to being killed by a mystic-rank! This was simply ridiculous. A ball of lightning condensed on the palm of the claw, and Lin Xuan pressed it directly on the slug¡¯s body. It let out a shrill wail with its child-like voice. Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth opened, and he did not dare to relax at all. With the slug¡¯s powerful vitality, even if a single cell was left behind, it could really come back to life. With lightning as the supporter and fire as the core, the combination of lightning and fire directly threw the slug into the air! Wind and Rain Summoning ¡ª Soulless Wind and Rain! The slug¡¯s body had been destroyed by Lin Xuan, and its soul had also suffered heavy damage. However, as long as there were a few living cells, there was a chance that it could come back to life. Lin Xuan did not dare to guarantee that he had killed all the slug¡¯s cells. Fortunately, it was directly targeted at the soul. The combination was something that the slug¡¯s soul could not withstand. Without the nourishment of its body, it would quickly dissipate from the world and die forever. Lin Xuan looked at the frightened earth-rank toad and earth-rank snake. The divine power could be maintained for quite a long time, and now, Lin Xuan had to find the slug¡¯s offspring quickly. Only by dealing with the other two slugs would he be able to know if the slug immortal was really dead. Three breaths later, Lin Xuan walked out of the Bone Forest through the secret passageway and returned to the Fire Country. ¡°Continue to extract natural energy. As for when to stop, I¡¯ll let you know. Also, before I return, you¡¯re only allowed to enter the Bone Forest but you¡¯re not allowed to leave, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Xuan said a few words and then stepped into the Flying Thunder Gate, arriving at Book Street. Memories could be shared between the slug¡¯s main body and its children. As for whether they were sharing in real time or watching images, Lin Xuan was not sure. He might as well set up a system based on real-time sharing and set up a signal isolation formation at Muxia Village and Book Street Only ruins were left on Book Street. There were broken walls and ruins everywhere, but Lin Xuan did not stop his mission. He dragged the Flame Blade on the ground and walked forward. The slug looked like a child, so it was not very strong and was very easy to kill. The only thing was that it well hidden. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful perception had already discovered the slug¡¯s baby. He activated his underground travel technique and appeared in an underground laboratory in the blink of an eye. The slug was hiding in a corner. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± That was the first thing the slug said when it saw Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan only smiled and then killed it with one slash of his blade. He used thunder fire to burn its bones and scatter its ashes, leaving nothing behind. There was only one more slug spawn left! At this point, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. The most difficult part of the slug had already died, and they had not met with any reinforcements from the holy land. The journey was too smooth. As long as he killed the last slug, he would see if the sixth skill in his talent template would be activated. If it really was activated, then Lin Xuan¡¯s operation this time would be earth-shattering! He would be number one in terms of cultivation if he, a mystic-rank fighter, killed an earth-rank slug! Without further delay, Lin Xuan quickly returned to the Flying Thunder Gate and returned to Muxia Village. At this moment, the sun broke through the clouds and appeared on the ground. Lin Xuan raised his head and squinted his eyes to look at the sun through a peach tree. On the peach tree, a fat slug was slowly crawling. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± The slug¡¯s innocent child-like voice rang out, and Lin Xuan even felt a little emotional. In the end, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be very quick. It¡¯ll end in a short while. I have experience!¡± In the next second, a golden blade flashed, and the peach tree branch swayed. The fat slug on the branch had already disappeared. Killing the slug was not his goal. Lin Xuan¡¯s goal was to activate the skill. [Absolute Cause: An innate skill. The passive effect is that when an enemy is killed, you will not be affected by your doppelganger. You will not die. (activated)] Chapter 419 - 419 The Holy Lands Response 419 The Holy Land¡¯s Response Good, good, good! Lin Xuan looked at the sixth skill that had already been activated on his talent template and laughed heartily. This wave was an unexpected joy. To be honest, Lin Xuan had overestimated the slug and also underestimated himself. The slug was strong, but it was only good at healing. It didn¡¯t know how to attack or defend at all. It only relied on its super self-healing ability and division to survive, it did not train in other aspects. It was all thanks to his immortal techniques and the connections he had accumulated over the years that he survived this long. This time, Lin Xuan had incited a war at the borders of the country and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The slud did not inform anyone due to arrogance. Both Wood Mountain and Snake Cave knew about it, but they only wanted to get a share of the spoils from the war. They also did not want to lose their own men because of the slug. Lin Xuan was surprised to find out that he had the right timing, location, and people! Perfect! He immediately informed all the team members that the hunting plan had been successfully completed and everyone¡¯s work was over. At the same time, all confidentiality agreements were canceled, and the subsequent funds would be transferred to the team¡¯s public account within three working days. All the team members couldn¡¯t help but cheer. This was an incredible piece of information. The first person to sell this information would receive a considerable amount of information fees! Lin Xuan did not care about anything that came after this. He was immersed in the joy of killing the slug. He had earned a lot this time. Although he did not see anything dropping yet, Lin Xuan knew that once the instance dungeon settlement began, a large number of contribution points and powerful instance dungeon rewards would be directly stuffed into his hands. It could be said that after Lin Xuan finished this wave, he would at least have enough contribution points to advance from a low-level earth-rank to a middle-level earth-rank fighter! In the Bone Forest, the little toad and the little snake felt the natural energy surge in and immediately activated their celestial mode to run. They ran as fast as they could, afraid that Lin Xuan would come at them with his pot-sized fists. Their small bodies could not withstand one or two punches. After that, the news of the slug¡¯s death spread throughout the two holy lands! ¡°The slug is dead? This is impossible!¡± ¡°If what you said is true, then why didn¡¯t we die?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The slug immortal is dead. How could we still be alive?¡± ¡°Where did the immortal slug die? Bone Forest, this¡­¡± The snake of the Dragon Cave and the toad of the Wood Mountain fell into a state of panic. The toad of the Wood Mountain was even more afraid. They recalled the prophecy and panicked. The first half of the prophecy had come true, and the second half was playing out! Wood Mountain would be covered with corpses! This time, they won¡¯t be just sitting around and watching a show. Perhaps today, or tomorrow, or at some point in time, Wood Mountain would welcome a terrifying attack. Corpses would be strewn across the mountain, and blood would be shed! Seeing that there were no capable toads on the Wood Mountain, the immortal toad could only sigh helplessly and step out again to make arrangements. The first was to protest against Taixia for killing ninja beasts of the holy land for no reason. The slug immortal had been killed, destroying the peace and tacit understanding between the two sides was something that had to be saved. Then, they sent a large number of earth-rank toads to the world border battlefield. They didn¡¯t participate in the battle but only stayed behind to deter the Taixia experts and win over the hearts of the other ninja beasts and Ninja Clan. Finally, they sent out professionals to the Bone Forest to check if the slug was still alive. To be honest, even if the toad immortal had foreseen the slug immortal¡¯s death, it still couldn¡¯t believe that the slug would die when the time came. The person-in-charge of Muxia Village was dumbfounded when he received the protest from Wood Mountain. He had gathered a group of earth-rank powerhouses to discuss what happened. When the time came, they would directly charge into the battlefield and destroy a large group of ninja beasts and Ninja Clan. However, he was caught off guard when he received a letter from Wood Mountain, saying that the slug of the Bone Forest holy land had been killed by a mystic-rank ability user. What he didn¡¯t expect was that so many people told him about this matter. At first, they were skeptical. In the end, they sent their confidants to investigate and finally got the whole story. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The person in charge looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s record, which looked fake, and scratched his head in distress. He did not know how to make him stay. With Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and qualifications, he would definitely make great achievements in the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. After about three days, the legend of Lin Xuan killing the slug immortal was circulating throughout the entire dungeon. At this time, Lin Xuan was scouting near a cliff. This was the love nest that Four Tailed Monkey and the Wheel Crow King had built together¡­ Although it was weird, it was the truth. The beast and the crow fell in love, and the matchmaker was Lin Xuan! It was too ridiculous. In order to take revenge, Lin Xuan tried to kill the Wheel Crow King again! With the existence of the Absolute Cause skill, the forbidden technique was no longer effective against Lin Xuan. As long as Lin Xuan could kill the Wheel Crow King, it would die immediately, and it would not be able to be resurrected by the forbidden technique. If the nine tailed beasts¡¯ immortality attribute was not given by the world¡¯s rules, Lin Xuan could have used the Flame Blade to kill the tailed beasts. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. On the cliff, Four Tailed Monkey Fox was lying comfortably. It was still recuperating. It would be more or less recovered by tomorrow and then it would join the battlefield. It remembered the last time it escaped from the battlefield in a sorry state. If it had not just been resurrected and its strength had not fully recovered, it would not have been in such a sorry state. With the two of them combined, their strength would greatly increase. Even if they were to fight against an earth-rank master that they couldn¡¯t beat before, they would be able to gain the upper hand this time! ¡°If I meet him again, I¡¯ll definitely use a powerful move and turn him into minced meat!¡± Lin Xuan did not have any thoughts about the Four Tailed Monkey beasts because he would eventually come back to life again. The best way to deal with the tailed beasts was to use sealing techniques, but Lin Xuan knew nothing about them. His target was only the Wheel Crow King, but he did not know where it had gone. It had never appeared. If it were not for the many crows resting around, Lin Xuan would have suspected that this was the Four Tailed Monkey nest! After waiting for half a day, the Wheel Crow King finally returned. Now that it had a relationship with the tailed beast and had the protection of a peak earth-rank master, it was far more arrogant. Chapter 420 - 420 Wheel Crow King, Dead 420 Wheel Crow King, Dead The Wheel Crow King¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered, but it was still a little far from its peak. After all, it was just a ninja with normal hacks. It was still a lot weaker than the Four Tail Beast. However, in its current state, it was enough to use the monkey¡¯s attachment to increase its combat power. Therefore, he would rest for a while today and go to the battlefield tomorrow. He would fight against the earth-rank powerhouse of Muxia and make a name for himself! As the king of a clan, it hoped to become a peerless fighter like the Eight-gate Turtle, where no one dared to provoke. It wanted the Crow Clan to be able to recuperate in Fire Country and even become the fourth sacred clan! He had dreamed of becoming such a powerful clan. Even if the race was in a state of decline, there was still a place where it could recuperate and train. No one could find it behind closed doors. Unfortunately, the three holy lands had long been occupied, and until now, no one had found the fourth holy land that could be isolated from the world. ¡°My king! Good news, good news! The immortal slug is dead! The Wheel King Crow hurriedly shouted as it flew back. Its voice resounded in the surroundings, causing countless crows to raise their heads in shock and look at it curiously. The Wheel Crow King had just returned to its nest and was cuddling with the monkey. However, not long after, it heard its subordinate flying over to report the good news. ¡°What? The slug immortal is dead?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe it, so it quickly fell silent. There was no need to investigate the truth of this matter. If even its underlings knew about it, it meant that the matter had spread far and wide. However, even though the matter had spread so far, there was no slug immortal to refute it. This meant that the matter was true. ¡°How?¡± The slug¡¯s death didn¡¯t matter to it, but it must have been a terrifying existence that occupied a holy land that killed it. Once it died, the holy land of Bone Forest would be empty. The powerhouses of Muxia Village wouldn¡¯t dare to occupy the holy land at this time, and the only ones who could occupy the holy land were the powerful ninjas. There were only a few who had a chance to fight for this place. The Eight-gates Turtle was invincible, the Saber Dog Clan was unparalleled in its saber skills, the Crow Clan was a master in illusions¡­ Hmm, there were actually quite a few of them. The ones with the most competitive strength were still the Turtle Clan and the Saber Clan! ¡°The immortal slug was killed by a Muxia expert¡­¡± The crow, who had come to report, said hesitantly. To be honest, it didn¡¯t know how the slug immortal had died. It had only vaguely heard some comments. The Wheel Crow King frowned. It realized that things weren¡¯t so simple, but it didn¡¯t investigate further. It didn¡¯t have any thoughts of taking revenge for the slug. Instead, it wanted to take over the property the slug had left behind. ¡°Maybe we can take over the bone forest!¡± He suppressed his excitement and distributed a series of tasks. Then, he planned to visit the Dragon Cave and the Wood Mountain. If he wanted to succeed, it was necessary to pay a visit to the other two holy lands. Moreover, he had a strong backing. With four tails, the nine tailed beasts would stand behind him. Even the other two holy lands would not underestimate them. Besides, it was not easy to become a clan. There must be some hidden secrets that ordinary ninja beasts like them did not know. Lin Xuan hid in the forest at the bottom of the cliff and watched as the Wheel Crow King returned with its flag raised. He also saw countless crows flying in all directions. In an instant, the entire forest became much quieter. This was a good time to sneak in. Lin Xuan activated the three concealment techniques ¡ª Harmonious Light, Assimilation Light, and Dragon Breath. It was a pity that he could not find the third cultivation item of the Assimilation Light. It would have been fine if it were any other ninja beast, but this was the Crow Clan that was famous for its eye techniques and observation skills. Furthermore, Lin Xuan was going to deal with the Wheel Crow King who had the eternal kaleidoscope! He wasn¡¯t confident that he could sneak in perfectly with just a mystic-rank spell technique. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s climb up was smooth, perhaps due to luck. He was not discovered at all. When he reached the top of the cliff, indescribable sounds came from the crow¡¯s nest¡­ Perhaps he came at the wrong time¡­ He looked up at the sky speechlessly. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Xuan still shook his head. ¡®No, this would not do.¡¯ Cross-species love would only lead to tragedy. He had been fighting and killing without rest. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to calm down and prepare for his advancement to earth-rank, he would have returned to Taixia long ago. At this moment, Lin Xuan needed to vent, and killing was the simplest way to vent. Furthermore, whether it was Four Tailed Monkey or the Wheel Crow King, they all had bad blood with Lin Xuan, so their deaths were not to be regretted! ¡°Wheel Crow King, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s combat power was fully unleashed, and he slashed ruthlessly at the Wheel Crow King, directly splitting the two apart. However, at this point, Lin Xuan had used up all his strength, and the tip of his blade was still some distance away from the Wheel Crow King. Looking at the Wheel Crow King¡¯s mocking gaze, Lin Xuan made up his mind and ignored the Four Tailed Monkey crow¡¯s attack. He stabbed straight at the crow. At this moment, the Wheel Crow King¡¯s eyes turned white, and the forbidden technique was activated. The Wheel Crow King did not bother about Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, but was somehow affected by something. The Wheel Crow King glared at Lin Xuan for the last time, and then, there was no more. It never returned! The cause-effect skill was activated, and the Wheel Crow King died! Chapter 421 - 421 Successfully Captured 421 Successfully Captured The Wheel Crow King was really dead, but Four Tail Monkey obviously didn¡¯t know that. The monkey expected the crow to be resurrected soon, and that the two of them could still live a lovely life. Four Tail Monkey¡¯s all-out attack was directed at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan chose to kill the Wheel Crow King directly, so he did not have time to defend himself and could only take the attack head-on. The fist wrapped in lava landed heavily on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Lin Xuan was not seriously injured, but he was still sent flying and hit the wall of the crow¡¯s nest. After a while, Four Tail Monkey felt that something was wrong. Why hadn¡¯t the Wheel Crow King come out yet? The two of them were supposed to be unstoppable when combined. Its eyes were bloodshot as it imagined countless humiliating scenes. The tails of the monkey swung violently, and the fire in its heart turned into anger, which then combined with its lava breath. The temperature rose higher, and the crow¡¯s nest started to burn. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already known about Taixia¡¯s plan to capture the nine-tailed beasts. Given his strength, he knew he had the ability to capture weaker-tailed beasts. This four-tailed beast was undoubtedly a good target. He was about to get super rich! Killing the immortal slug and the Wheel Crow King was already a huge harvest for Lin Xuan. However, if he could capture another four-tailed beast, it would be something better than the previous two! This was a harvest that even an overlord-level earth-rank powerhouse would be tempted by! Without saying a word, Lin Xuan went up and swung his fist down fiercely. However, the Four Tail Monkey was different from when it had just been resurrected. Its strength had been fully restored, and it was an earth-rank fighter. It was almost on par with Lin Xuan in the battle. This was going to be the collision of lightning and lava, the competition between the earth and brute force, and the tussle between man and beast. Four Tail Monkey was definitely capable of fighting back, and Lin Xuan¡¯s physical body was also extremely strong. The battle between the two of them would not end in a short time, and soon, such a battle attracted the attention of other powerhouses. The Nine Tail Fox frowned and bared its sharp teeth after being knocked back by the Breeze King. It glanced into the distance and could clearly sense the violent heat of the lava from the Four Tail Monkey. Had it encountered another powerful being? ¡®Why are you fighting again?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s that kid from before. He¡¯s back again. This time, I¡¯ll definitely finish him off!¡¯ ¡®Are you sure you can win?¡¯ ¡®What are you talking about? I just resurrected and wasn¡¯t in my best state the last time we met. How can I lose to a brat like him now?¡¯ ¡®Be careful¡­ Muxia people aren¡¯t easy to deal with. We won¡¯t be able to save you if anything happens.¡± Nine Tail Fox knew that Four Tail Monkey was safe, so it was not worried. Additionally, it was currently stuck in a difficult situation. Taixia Country had dispatched three to four overlord-level experts. It was really difficult to deal with them and also talk to Four Tail Monkey. What they needed to do now was to drag the battle out so that the neutral ninja beasts would have an excuse to intervene in the battle. Only then would the battle end¡­ Muxia unexpectedly had many strong people, and they directly suppressed the ninja beasts! The toad, the snake, and the Eight-gate Turtle looked at the battlefield in silence. The tail beasts alone could deal with the powerhouses of Muxia Village, but they did not expect to be suppressed. ¡°Toad, snake, aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± The Eight-gate Turtle said calmly. Among them, the ninja beasts and Ninja Clan could not go up at this time, but the two holy lands could. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± The immortal toad shook his head. The nine tailed beasts were unruly and difficult to tame, but the other ninja beasts did not have the immortality of the tailed beasts. As long as the timing was right, they could be used for their own purposes. The snake didn¡¯t say anything. It had the same thought as the toad. The Eight-gate Turtle was speechless. It had wanted to be the savior of the Ninja Clan, but now that it saw the sacred clan of the ninja beasts trying to suppress and subdue the other Ninja Clans, the flames in its heart were extinguished. Perhaps it was time to reconsider the future of the Turtle Clan! ¡­ On the cliff, Lin Xuan and the Four Tail Monkey were engaged in a heated battle. At this time, because the two of them were fighting far away from the battlefield, there were no experts who came to disturb the battle between the two. In terms of combat strength, Lin Xuan was surprised to find that the two of them were not much different. The power of the lightning and lava was about the same. If they were to really fight, they would probably be able to fight for a long time. The tail beast¡¯s recovery ability was outstanding, but compared to Lin Xuan, it paled in comparison. Lin Xuan had already realized that it was impossible to defeat the monkey directly. They could only fight a tug-of-war this time! Once he made up his mind, Lin Xuan immediately launched an array of attacks. With the monkey¡¯s brutal nature, it did not care about defense at all. The aftermath of the intense battle played out, and countless crows suffered. Some were dead, while others were injured. The Wheel Crow King had already sent out the stronger crows, so the ones left in the forest were the weaker ones. The two or three wheel eye crows were mostly low-level mystic-rank beasts. Those who were hit by the aftershocks from Lin Xuan and Four Tail Monkey attacks had no chance of survival and died on the spot. Four Tail Monkey opened its mouth and condensed three huge dark red tail beast jades, shooting them directly at Lin Xuan. Even Lin Xuan did not dare to easily resist the power of its edge. Combination Spell ¡ª Thunder Giant! Divine elephant hell-suppressing Lightning Fist! The three tail beast jades collided with Lin Xuan¡¯s Thunder Fist, creating an earth-shattering explosion. After a long period of high-intensity battle, Four Tail Monkey entered a weak period after shooting out the three tail beast jades. Its energy was almost depleted. Lin Xuan stepped on the ground. His physical strength and energy were constantly replenishing itself. He then pursued the victory. He pressed the monkey on the ground with one hand and raised his other hand high. He beat it until its brains began to show from the crushed skull. ¡®S-save me¡­¡¯ It only had time to send out a distress signal in its mind before it was knocked unconscious by Lin Xuan. He tied the monkey up tightly and brought him back to Muxia Village to hand in the quest! Chapter 422 - 422 Handover 422 Handover Four Tail Monkey was trapped by Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning. Its entire body was covered in the power of lightning, and it could not release any power at all. Furthermore, there was also soul lightning flashing making it difficult for it to concentrate on trying to contact the rest. It had to spend a lot of effort just to think, let alone to contact the other tailed beasts. Lin Xuan dragged the tailed beast all the way back to Muxia Village immediately. He was afraid that an earth-rank ninja would jump out and kill him. He had given his all in the battle with the Four Tail Monkey, and the lightning power that bound the Four Tail Monkey had to be maintained constantly. He was in a very bad condition now, and he would not be able to handle any more earth-rank fighters. Fortunately, the journey was very smooth, and they did not encounter any other earth-rank ninjas. This was actually very normal, because most of the earth-rank ninjas had their eyes on the battlefield. Even if Lin Xuan and Four Tail Monkey caused a huge commotion, it would be covered up by the intense battle between the dozens of earth-rank ninja and would not be noticeable. The other eight tailed beasts were a little uneasy. They had not been able to contact Four Tail Monkey for a long time. Did something really happen to Four Tail Monkey? They were not very concerned about the other tailed beasts, but they were afraid that Muxia Village would really develop the method of producing human pillar strength. Once Muxia really masters the method of producing human pillar strength, the other tailed beasts would have no choice but to escape, or else what awaited them would be a seal that would never come out! They had experienced those dark days and they did not want to go back. Without freedom and light, the energy that they cultivated on their own would be used as an endless source of energy for the human pillars. It was like a large battery without consciousness, the kind that could charge itself forever. It was terrifying. ¡®Are you dead?¡¯ ¡®If you¡¯re captured, just self-destruct. Don¡¯t be an experimental subject!¡¯ ¡®Say something. You have to fight! Don¡¯t be a coward! ¡®Sacrifice yourself for the eight of us. Hurry up and self-destruct!¡¯ ¡­ Lin Xuan naturally did not know that the other tailed beasts were encouraging Four Tail Monkeys to self-destruct. If he knew, he would increase the output of energy so that the Four Tail Monkey would be unable to move. In the Mission Hall of Muxia Village, several staff members from the Science Academy came to hand over the tailed beast. They looked greedily at the Four Tail Monkey that was bound by the thunder chains, and the desire and surprise in their eyes made Lin Xuan shudder. As expected, these researchers were all crazy! ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over when you confirm that my tail beast capture mission is complete!¡± Lin Xuan said to the staff of the Science Academy without holding back. Although he had endless energy, it still took a lot of mental and physical energy to maintain the energy and turn it into many spells to bound the monkey. Lin Xuan had already experienced several major battles in a row and was almost at his limit. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve caught a four-tailed beast. Among the tailed beasts, it¡¯s ranked fifth in strength and energy level, and its attribute is lava¡­ Alright, I¡¯ve already reported it. Next, you can put it into our specially made container.¡± Soon, the staff of the Science Academy pushed a huge, specially made iron cage over and took out a large pile of roasted chains to put on the Four Tail Monkey. The energy in Four Tail Monkey¡¯s body was constantly absorbed by them and then charged into the energy stone¡­ Technology has advanced! Just this technology of absorbing the power of the tailed beasts alone could obtain a lot of energy, and they were converted into pure energy stones. This could be a considerable amount of extra income! The energy in Four Tail Monkey¡¯s body was sucked dry, and Lin Xuan waved his hand to dispel the power of the lightning around it. The staff then swarmed forward and put a helmet on Four Tail Monkey. It contained strong electromagnetic waves, causing Four Tail Monkey to be in a state of chaos at all times. This was really ruthless! ¡°Then, the mission target has been handed over. We¡¯re even!¡± ¡°Mm, as is!¡± Lin Xuan confirmed that the mission had been handed over and that any accidents that happened after that had nothing to do with him. He then asked curiously, ¡°Are you guys planning to destroy the tail beast¡¯s soul directly and then install a blank consciousness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way to go, but it depends on the situation of the tailed beast. You¡¯re quite strong, and you seem quite interested in this. Do you have any thoughts of working part-time at our Science Academy? You might have the chance to participate in experiments!¡± A staff member of the Science Academy said to Lin Xuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d rather work on my own strength.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and rejected. They didn¡¯t say anything more. A group of staff members pulled the cart with Four Tail Monkey away. To them, the real work had just begun. As he watched the group of people leave, Lin Xuan slumped onto the wooden chair as if he had just completed a major mission. He was both mentally and physically exhausted and wanted to have a good sleep. Well, basically, everything he had to do was done. There was nothing else to do, so he could finally return to Taixia now. However, just before Lin Xuan was about to leave, the person in charge of Muxia Village came over. He looked at Lin Xuan with joy and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qianhai, the person in charge of the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ Is it true that you caught a tail beast?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Four Tail Monkey. The below average strength it had was not worth mentioning.¡± Qianhai smacked his lips. Lin Xuan was obviously showing off. Even with his strength at the middle-level earth-rank, he might not be able to catch a tail beast ever. However, it did not matter. He walked the path of management, so it did not matter if his combat power was weak. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had killed the slug and caught Four Tail Monkey. This was definitely good news for Muxia. To him, it was an achievement, the kind that could be exchanged for cultivation resources. Seeing that Lin Xuan was very tired, he did not disturb him too much. He only congratulated Lin Xuan. After dealing with it perfunctorily, Lin Xuan directly chose to return to Taixia! [You have left the world dungeon.] [Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is 846,221 with an addition of 742,579 new points. It has been recorded.] [You have obtained a world dungeon entry permit (only available in this world), celestial body (advanced), natural energy cultivation notes, wood evasion card, spiritual beast-slug, eternal kaleidoscope (one pair), and lava chakra seed.] ¡­ Even a person as bold and powerful as Lin Xuan could not help but exclaim how awesome these rewards were when he saw them. The rewards given by the world instance dungeon for killing a slug and the Wheel Crow King were extremely generous. The body of a high-level immortal and the kaleidoscope eye were both extremely precious rewards. He had to think carefully about how to arrange it. Obviously, now was not the time to think. He went back to the Ability User Guild and had a good night¡¯s sleep. Everything else could wait until he woke up! Chapter 423 - 423 Spoils of War 423 Spoils of War The next day, Lin Xuan woke up and was stunned when he realized his whereabouts. He shook his head in distress. He must have been too tired yesterday and did not want to use his cultivation technique to recover his energy. The moment he walked into the room, he began to take off his clothes and threw them everywhere. At first glance, it looked like a crime scene¡­ He pulled open the curtains and the sunlight shone in directly, lighting up the dark room. He took a deep breath. What a beautiful day! He plopped down on the sofa and lazily ordered a few takeaways. It had been a few days since he had a good meal. Now that he was in a safe place, it was time for him to treat himself. While waiting for the takeaway, Lin Xuan was prepared to arrange for the world dungeon¡¯s settlement reward to be sold and used. [Card: Celestial Body (advanced)] [Type: Constitution] [Rank: Unknown] [Note: After activation, the body of an immortal will be masked on top of it, providing the body with natural energy. The energy storage will expand, and the body¡¯s recovery ability will be enhanced.] Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched as he held the card. He did not find a use for this card. After all, his own constitution and bloodline were messy enough. However, he did not expect that his body would crave to absorb this ability card. Lin Xuan had also discovered through his intuition that it was his unique talent, Innate Body, that wanted to devour it. It seemed that these two were compatible. Since that was the case, Lin Xuan naturally would not let it go. He immediately activated it. The light of the Celestial Body¡¯s ability landed on his body, and then an unknown change occurred with the innate body. When his physical body was strengthened to such an extent, stacking it on an immortal¡¯s body could no longer be considered a great enhancement. Then there were the notes on natural energy cultivation. This thing was of no use to Lin Xuan. He could sell it to the officials or give it to Julia as a gift. He skipped it! The next item was the Wood Evasion card. [Card: Wood Evasion] [Type: Ability] [Rank: Unknown] [Note: After using this ability card, you will gain the ability to use wood evasion.] It was a good ability card, but it was not suitable for him, and Julia had no use for it. Forget it, he would just sell it. Well, it would be a good choice to train his own subordinates. He was about to step into the earth-rank, and he will be one of the strongest in the earth-rank. There were many things that he wouldn¡¯t need to do personally, so he naturally needed to train a few capable subordinates to do things for him. He only needed to stand up or help out when the time called for it. Whether to sell or keep it would depend on the situation. Then, it was the spiritual beast-slug! The slug¡¯s power was obvious to all. Although it was killed by Lin Xuan in a very aggrieved manner and was nailed to the pillar of shame as a peak earth-rank wild monster, Lin Xuan had spent a large amount of Taixia coins to set up the traps. A slug would be very suitable for Lin Zhenxing, but he didn¡¯t know if a delicate girl like her would like a slimy slug¡­ She would probably be frightened! He could ask her later. Then, it was time for the finale, the eternal kaleidoscope! [Card: Eternal Kaleidoscope] [Type: Bloodline card] [Rank: Unknown] [Note: Using this card will give you the branch of the barrel wood bloodline ¡ª Indra. If matched with the body of an immortal, there is a certain chance of a bloodline evolution.] Unlucky! To be honest, Lin Xuan was quite interested in the eternal kaleidoscope¡¯s eyes. If his condition allowed it, he would not mind giving himself a pair of alluring wheel eyes. However, this thing was actually a bloodline card? Lin Xuan¡¯s advancement to earth-rank was imminent, and he needed to integrate his own power system. If he used the bloodline card at this time, it might destroy the delicate balance that he had worked so hard to achieve in his body. Most importantly, Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline was not obtained through the bloodline card. The bloodline card could directly change one¡¯s core bloodline. If Lin Xuan¡¯s human bloodline were to be changed, things would get out of hand! As a core member of the three treasure plan to aid Taixia Country, his change in bloodline would influence the entire Taixia Country! To be safe, he would not use this bloodline card. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Xuan decided to keep it at the bottom of the box. This thing was not bad, and it would be a pity to sell it. He might as well keep it as a memento or use it to train his subordinates. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care for the rest of the items. He decided that he could earn some money through selling the other items. He casually threw it into a corner of his personal space and did not bother with it anymore. There was a knock on the door. If he was not mistaken, it should be the delivery man with all his meals. After a sumptuous meal, Lin Xuan laid down on the sofa to rest. He decided to take a break and have a relaxing day. He decided to use this time to think about what to do when he advances to the earth-rank. Oh, speaking of advancing to the earth-rank, he was still at the low-level mystic-rank in the dungeon space¡­ Right? That¡¯s right, he hadn¡¯t leveled up. Thinking about this, Lin Xuan spent 110,00 contribution points and leveled up to the high-level mystic-rank. Now that he was comfortable, the dungeon space¡¯s suppression on Lin Xuan was released. Not only that, but the dungeon space also urged Lin Xuan to level up as soon as possible. With just a thought, he could enter the earth-rank immediately if he wanted to. If it was not for the fact that he had been suppressed at the low-level mystic-rank, Lin Xuan would have been rushed by the dungeon space to up his rank. He had a strange expression on his face. He was not in a hurry to advance to earth-rank. No matter what, he should choose a good day and find a good place to advance. It would be a big day, and it would be good news for Lin Xuan himself and for Taixia when he advances. Therefore, it was better to do it as soon as possible. As for the location, the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already chosen a place for Lin Xuan. His advancement is going to be in the Forbidden City of Imperial City. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the three treasure plans of Taixia Country, but he was clear about the meaning it represented. It was related to the breakthrough from earth-rank to heaven-rank. Many people had been waiting for this day to come. Lin Xuan¡¯s advancement into the earth-rank marked the beginning of the countdown to that day. After waiting for a while, Lin Xuan took a shower, changed his clothes, and walked out of the room. It was time to break through to earth-rank! Chapter 424 - 424 Breakthrough 424 Breakthrough When Lin Xuan left Mount Wudang, Zhang San and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man Man looked at his departing back in silence. One of them was drinking tea while the other was eating dragon blood dates. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we make it clear to him?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man Man at the snack with great relish. ¡°What did he say? What bloodline did he choose? What bloodline would people in Taixia Country have? We¡¯ll just end up pressuring him!¡± Zhang San shook his head. ¡°His foundation is not as good as the two of us. Once he is disturbed by external pressure and doesn¡¯t follow the path he has chosen, his potential will weaken. If he dies because of this, it will be a major event that will destroy the country!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man being nodded, then shook his head. ¡°But there¡¯s still too little time. Time is running out!¡± He looked outside of Taixia Country. They were not the only ones who had chosen the same path. There were other people in foreign countries who had cleared real instance dungeons and were waiting to advance. In other words, if Zhang San had not imprisoned the Aether Dragon King above Wudang Mountain, foreign countries would have already started the heaven-rank promotion plan! ¡°Wait¡­ He has the bloodline of the divine dragon?¡± Zhang San said with great interest, ¡°Then, Taixia will be the Dragon God¡¯s kingdom in the future. Taixia people can call themselves Descendants of Dragons. That¡¯s not too bad.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°First the Dragon Clan, then the Phoenix Clan¡­ When will our human race be able to stand tall in the heavenly planes?¡± ¡°We take what we can get. Compared to those goblins and gnomes, the Divine Dragon Clan has great potential. It¡¯ll be a benefit to the human race.¡± Zhang San and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had been invincible for nearly a hundred years, so they had some understanding of the situation in the heavenly planes. The fate of a race, a nation, and an individual might not be visible or tangible, but they truly existed and were extremely important. This was related to whether a race, a country, a force, or a person could survive and live well in the heavenly planes and the heavenly battlefields. ¡­ Lin Xuan was in the Forbidden City of Imperial City, which was the center of everything. At this moment, Lin Xuan had a special and wonderful feeling. He could not explain it. It was as if he could sense every inch of land and every person in Taixia Country. Frowning, Lin Xuan threw these distracting thoughts out of his mind and began his earth-rank advancement. His energy and blood overflowed. At this point, he could no longer continue cultivating the dragon and elephant technique. It was someone else¡¯s Dao and not Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao. Lin Xuan could follow that Dao and slowly find his own path, but he could not always follow others ¡®path because it was not suitable! However, the cultivation was nothing more than a transformation. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry. He already had an idea. Although he had not yet found his own path, it was more than enough to break through to earth-rank. Lin Xuan¡¯s foundation was his body, and everything he did was to strengthen his body! His physical body had long since broken through the boundary between mystic and earth-rank, and had entered the earth-rank. The only thing he lacked was the approval of the dungeon space! Now, Lin Xuan wanted to once again increase the strength of his body through qualitative changes in other aspects. Cultivation techniques were only one aspect, the other was his bloodline! Bloodline was not important to Lin Xuan as it was just a stepping stone tool. However, this tool was very important to Taixia Country, so Lin Xuan had to pay more attention to it. He still had the same idea of directly absorbing the origin of the two great bloodlines to provide Lin Xuan¡¯s core bloodline to upgrade from an ordinary human bloodline to a powerful human bloodline. 100,000 dungeon contribution points were used! Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough had officially begun. In an instant, the sky above the Imperial City turned dark. Dark clouds covered the sky, bringing with them lightning and thunder. From time to time, there would be terrifying lightning hidden in the dark clouds. The dark clouds were descending and they were pressing down fiercely toward the Forbidden City. The experts in the Imperial City all raised their heads in shock. ¡°Which fellow Daoist was going through the tribulation?¡± They had seen this scene more than once. The first time was at Mount Tai in the Western Capital, the second time was at Mount Wudang, and the third time was at Guangzhou, which was still a small fishing village at that time. Now, it was happening again in the Forbidden City of the Imperial City! Who was breaking through?! There were also people in other countries who looked at the Imperial City with great shock. ¡°The great era has begun!¡± ¡°Is this going to be a new era?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Taixia Country¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°I hope this is a good sign for us!¡± ¡°After traveling across the countries and the mortal world, it seems it¡¯s time for me to return to Taixia Country!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know that someone was observing him. The breakthrough of earth-rank was easier than he thought, but the subsequent transformation was more difficult than he expected. The transformation of his bloodline, the transformation of his body, the creation of his skills, the blooming and bearing of the hidden Learning Tree planted in Di Yi, and an earth-rank superpower fruit in Lin Xuan¡¯s true spirit were all undergoing changes. Of course, the most important thing was the transformation of his profession. Of course, Lin Xuan did not think it was important, but this was the fundamental rule of the dungeon space and did not change according to Lin Xuan¡¯s will. Unsurprisingly, the four ancestral dragons still had a backup plan. Lin Xuan had absorbed most of the bloodline origin, but the core part still could not take the opportunity to merge directly. He could still absorb it, but it would take time, a very long time. Lin Xuan was not sure how long it would take, nor how much he could absorb. He could only take it one step at a time for the time being. However, there was good news that the consciousness of the ancestral dragons was not hidden in this bloodline. Lin Xuan¡¯s Innate Body and Celestial Body had already begun to merge before his breakthrough. At this moment, the fusion directly accelerated when Lin Xuan broke through by borrowing the mighty power of heaven and earth. Coupled with the foundation of Lin Xuan¡¯s earth-rank physique, his physique underwent a complete transformation. He went against the connate state and reached the second step, achieving the connate Dao body! The power of lightning and the earth was absorbed by the Dao law contained in his body, turning it into a Dao body that naturally contained lightning and earth. Well, to put it simply, it had the same essence as Io and the little lightning spirit he encountered before! As for the cultivation method he had created, Lin Xuan already had some plans for it. Additionally, Lin Xuan already knew what the inexplicable situation he had sensed at the beginning was. It was the luck of the human race, the national luck of Taixia Country, and the will of humanity! In the next moment, something unbelievable happened to Lin Xuan. This inexplicable existence actually began to merge into his core bloodline. Chapter 425 - 425 Human Emperor 425 Human Emperor Lin Xuan¡¯s choice to use the human bloodline as the core bloodline was in line with Taixia¡¯s will. The choice made by the will of humans would naturally be rewarded by Taixia. It was either a reward from the powers of Taixia Country or the will of the country. It was obvious to all that the human race¡¯s bloodline was weak, which was why the dungeon space had made bloodline one of the three treasure cards from the beginning. It was to allow the human race to have better bloodlines to choose from, so that their potential in strength would be stronger. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s unexpected choice to strengthen the human bloodline was something the pocket dimension had not expected. Of course, even if it knew, it would not interfere because it had nothing to do with it. The essence of the pocket dimension was a program of the will of the heavenly planes. Its purpose was to carry out the survival of the fittest, to help the heavenly planes choose the dominant race, and to increase the strength of the heavenly planes. Whether it was humans or other races, their choice had nothing to do with the dungeon space. The instance dungeon did not care about Lin Xuan¡¯s choice, but Taixia would sense it. As a country of weak humans being in a critical period of transformation, the fate of Taixia had begun to awaken. It was not awakening its will, but it had begun to become active and had entered an extraordinary state. Although the will of Taixia did not have its own consciousness, it still had the desire to live. Its essence was the will of the human nation, and Lin Xuan was now the core figure who occupied the Three Treasures card breakthrough plan. His bloodline would represent the future bloodline direction of Taixia. If Lin Xuan did not choose the human bloodline, the will of Taixia would also change. At that time, it would no longer be itself! Naturally, Lin Xuan did not know about these fundamental things. His thoughts were very simple, which was to preserve his human bloodline. Whether it was his past life or this life, he would always be proud of his human identity. This was a pride that was engraved in the depths of his true spirit. Human civilization has been passed down since ancient times. He should honor the hard work it took for them to reach where he was. The people of this world had gradually forgotten about history, but Lin Xuan did not. Occasionally, during his free nights, he would recall the world in his dream. It was a wonder that only belonged to the human race. However, it was also a fact that the human race was weak by nature. Lin Xuan could not change this fact just by putting together a hot-blooded passion, which was why Lin Xuan had used this trick of borrowing the bloodlines to enhance his own. Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s insistence, the will of Taixia strengthened. It injected some of its will into Lin Xuan¡¯s bloodline, causing a fundamental change in his bloodline. It did not make him stronger, which was something that even the will of the nation could not do. However, it could do one thing, and that was to confirm the human master! The heavenly master was the Human Emperor! Lin Xuan¡¯s most essential bloodline was shining at this moment. The Human Emperor bloodline of Taixia had finally awakened! However, it was also because of its attack that the bloodline of the four ancestral Dragons in Lin Xuan¡¯s body seized the opportunity and was tainted with the will of Taixia¡­ Well, it was a deal between the two parties. Taixia and the Dragon clan would form an alliance, and the Dragon Clan would become a shareholder of Taixia. At the same time, the remaining Dragon Clan bloodline in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, which could not be refined and absorbed, would become Lin Xuan¡¯s nourishment. A golden dragon appeared in the dark clouds above the Forbidden City. The whole body was submerged in the dark clouds, and its head could be seen but not its tail. This was the projection of the Dragon Clan. A foreign race had come to congratulate the humans. Those who did not know the situation thought that the Dragon Clan had attacked and were hiding everywhere. However, those who knew the situation frowned and were slightly unhappy. Some of their things had been taken away by others for no reason. Even though they were unhappy, they knew in their hearts that this action had more advantages than disadvantages. In this way, Taixia would have a great backer in the heavenly planes, the Dragon Clan. Furthermore, the problems they were facing now would be better resolved, and Lin Xuan would be able to grow exponentially quicker. Compared to the Phoenix Clan which wanted to take Taixia Country and force the Bright Phoenix to abdicate in order to protect Taixia Country, the current Dragon Clan was more conscientious. Lin Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He had already gone through most of the changes to advance to earth-rank, and the final change in his profession did not need to be taken into consideration at all. He did not walk the path of a profession, and he had not put much effort into this path before. It could be said that the most important and core part of his transformation had been completed. After absorbing all the origins of the four great dragon clans bloodlines, the most terrifying human bloodline in the history of the human race was born ¡ª the Human Emperor bloodline! With the innate lightning Dao law, his words could determine the fate of all life! With the innate Dao laws, the entire world was his territory! He wasn¡¯t the Human Emperor now, but he had the strength of the Human Emperor. All he lacked was the Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate that belonged to the Human Emperor! It was ridiculous. This was a path that he had never imagined! Of course, he had not been a Human Emperor yet. When he was promoted to a Heavenly Knight and became one of the three patriarchs who opened the new Dao path in Taixia Country, only then will he be crowned the Human Emperor. Lin Xuan raised his head and looked up at the rolling dark clouds above the Forbidden City, as well as the golden dragon¡¯s head that was peeking out from the dark clouds. His body slowly rose up, like a true cultivator about to cross a tribulation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Closely after his words, the heavens and the earth resonated with each other while the dark clouds gradually dispersed. The golden dragon then disappeared in the sky while the entire city recovered its cloudless clear sky as if the dark clouds over the city were just an illusory memory. Lin Xuan stood in mid-air and looked in the direction of the Western Capital. There was an inexplicable attraction there that had been calling him over when the bloodline was being forged. In addition to helping him forge the bloodline of the Human Emperor, the will of Taixia had also arranged a marriage for him. It was a national marriage! Similar to the marriage of the state, there was also The Marriage of Heaven, just like the prior emperors. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan flew directly in the direction of the attractive force. His body turned into a bolt of lightning as he sped through. A terrifying roar resounded through the world, and in just two minutes, Lin Xuan had arrived at the Western Capital from the Imperial City¡­ It was still a little slower than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s golden light. Well, it was mainly because Lin Xuan was still in the transformation stage and could not fully exert his power. This was not important. The important thing was that Lin Xuan had finally found the place where the attraction was ¡ª Mount Tai! Lin Xuan finally understood why there was such an inexplicable attraction. This was because the Bright Phoenix was the last emperor to live. Although she had already abdicated, there was no Emperor after her. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate could not be transferred, and could only continue to stay on her. Lin Xuan had the strength of the Emperor, but he did not have the name! The Bright Phoenix had the name of the Human Emperor, but she didn¡¯t have the reality of it! Taixia had decided on this National marriage so that Lin Xuan could live up to his name and create another Human Emperor of Taixia! Chapter 426 - 426 The National Wedding 426 The National Wedding A phoenix¡¯s cry resounded through the firmament. A top-class woman walked gracefully in the air. Her steps were light, and her dress lifted off the ground. She had a faint smile on her face as she walked unsteadily toward Lin Xuan. The Bright Phoenix, Zhu Mingmei, was the eldest daughter of the Zhu family from the Ming Dynasty. She was the eldest princess, the last Emperor, and the last Empress. ¡°A national marriage?¡± Zhu Mingmei stood in front of Lin Xuan with a hint of disdain and anticipation, but most of her emotions were hidden in the depths of her heart. She inadvertently glanced at the sky and then looked at Lin Xuan seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡± As she was born into an imperial family, she could not decide on her own marriage. However, she would have never imagined Taixia Country reaching the earth-rank after 300 years since the Ming Dynasty had passed. That was really ridiculous! However, it was not impossible! They had to get married for the future of Taixia Country. Only through marriage could the Human Emperor¡¯s energy from Zhu Mingmei transfer to Lin Xuan. Only in this way could the Human Emperor finally return to the throne and find a way out for the future of humans and Taixia Country! Lin Xuan also had a bitter smile on his face. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the Bright Phoenix¡­ Although she was already a 300-year-old granny, her skin, her figure, her looks, this¡­ Stunning! Everyone was a child of the pugilistic world, and they all knew what was going to happen. Bright Phoenix pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, and her eyes widened in anger as she shouted, ¡°Whoever dares to look at him again will have their eyeballs dug out!¡± Lin Xuan quivered with fear. Given her strength, she could easily see the Imperial City from the Western Capital. Those unrivaled powers and top powers could easily see all the places across Taixia Country from any location. However, weren¡¯t those people being exceptionally bold right now? They even wanted to peep at their national wedding. Did they know the value of the Bright Phoenix? As the earliest invincible powerhouse in Taixia Country, although she was ranked below the Wudang immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, she was still just as powerful. After the Bright Phoenix shouted angrily, no one spied on them anymore. This was because this person really meant what she said, and no one dared to provoke her! The two of them came to Mount Tai, walked through the mountain path, and looked down at the stream and river. Occasionally, they would pick up a handful of water and take a sip, and they would cry out comfortably¡­ The two of them randomly found a place with beautiful scenery in the mountains. The sky was the quilt, the earth was the bed, and the red quilt flew up and down as they crossed the mountain and did it together. It was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time, and it was also Zhu Mingmei¡¯s first time¡­ With the emperor¡¯s aura returning to the throne, Lin Xuan¡¯s emperor¡¯s bloodline was finally complete. He sat down cross-legged and formed the emperor¡¯s seal with his hands. There was a faint flash of lightning around his body, showing the righteousness of an emperor, dignified and just. Zhu Mingmei put on her red cloak and looked at Lin Xuan with a dazed expression. Even though Lin Xuan did not have the aura of an emperor, the dignified and just aura exuded by the lightning and the laws of the earth, coupled with the Dragon King¡¯s Might that had transformed into an Emperor¡¯s Might, made him look like an Emperor! Lin Xuan slowly withdrew his seal. He already had the bloodline of the Human Emperor, so he had a strong foundation. However, it was just a foundation. If he wanted to become the Human Emperor, which was respected by the human race, he could not do it just by relying on his bloodline. The Human Emperor was not an honor but a responsibility, a responsibility to lead Taixia to glory! To wear a crown, one must bear its weight! Zhu Mingmei had her first taste of making love. There was a flirtatious look in her eyes, and with just a few words, she made Lin Xuan go crazy. At that moment, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t care less about Zhu Mingmei¡¯s power, status, or anything else. He only knew that she was a woman, a beautiful woman! Lin Xuan stepped across the human world and arrived at the small parasol tree house deep in the mountains of Mount Tai as he carried her away. Low and high-pitched sounds resonated together, and the cries of the dragon and the phoenix resonated. The pleasure was intoxicating, especially for the two of them who were experiencing it for the first time. A few days later, they rested in the room. A hand as white as snow stretched out from under the sheets and grabbed Lin Xuan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. Zhu Mingmei, with her messy hair, looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you leaving?¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. It was time to leave, he could not indulge in the warmth of the land. Of course, his lower body could not take it anymore either. Only Lin Xuan knew how much effort it would take for a spiritual field that had not been cultivated for more than 300 years to be plowed. After a few days, he really could not take it anymore. In addition, the new world dungeon in Kunlun has been stabilized. A few days ago, the higher-ups of Taixia had communicated with Lin Xuan about this news. Due to the suddenness of the incident of Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei¡¯s national marriage, and Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough to earth-rank, it was really difficult to arrange all these things together. In the end, the higher-ups of Taixia decided that after Lin Xuan came out of the new world dungeon, they would hold the national wedding ceremony, the earth-rank celebration, and officially join the Blacksky Alliance, which was more secretive! ¡°Let¡¯s go to Kunlun to see the new world dungeon!¡± Previously, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even know about the new world¡¯s instance dungeon. However, after he advanced to earth-rank and became the pillar of Taixia Country, many secrets of Taixia Country were revealed to him. His watch beeped non-stop, all of which were official news notifications. In the beginning, Lin Xuan would read it carefully. However, there were too many secrets in the last 300 years in one go. Only the database knew how many secrets were hidden in Taixia Country. Each earth-rank fighter in Taixia Country had the right to browse these secrets or not. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t watch the rest of the video, but he knew quite a lot about Taixia now. When the two of them were resting after making love, they had casually found some topics to talk about. To the Bright Phoenix, there were no secrets in Taixia. She knew a lot of things that were not made public. After all, she had personally experienced it. ¡°Go and come back early.¡± Zhu Mingmei turned over, revealing her smooth back as she spoke lazily. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± He was afraid. There was no such thing as a perfect field, only a tired cow. In terms of strength, Zhu Mingmei was more powerful than Lin Xuan. Furthermore, she cultivated the Dao of Life and Death, so her recovery ability was immensely stronger than Lin Xuan¡¯s. If Lin Xuan did not specialize in the Dao of physique, he would have been defeated long ago. After dressing himself, Lin Xuan bent down and kissed Zhu Mingmei. Then, he strode out of the house. After determining the direction, he flew directly in the direction of Kunlun. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and arrived in an instant. A bolt of lightning flashed past. At the foot of Mount Kunlun, in a newly built city, Lin Xuan appeared on a roof somewhere. He released his perception and easily found the gathering point. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lin Xuan!¡± Chapter 427 - 427 Main Director 427 Main Director Lin Xuan pushed the door open and walked in. It was a rather large guest room. There was a circular wooden table in the middle of the room, and about ten people were sitting around the table. There were also quite a number of ability users standing respectfully at the side, waiting for the layout of the new world dungeon. Without a doubt, the people sitting there were all earth-rank powerhouses. Their auras were heavy, and they had a sense of glory exuberating without even saying a word. However, before Lin Xuan walked in, they were all listening to the staff at the front of the line talking about the construction progress of Kunlun City. Suddenly, there was a strange sound, which naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Lin Xuan? A new earth-rank ability user? He¡¯s been in the limelight recently!¡± ¡°Why is he here? Why is he late?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be, isn¡¯t he an earth-rank? I sense a mystic-rank aura¡­ Although he does have the strength of an earth-rank, there is still a fundamental difference between him and an earth-rank!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a volunteer?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­¡± Lin Xuan was quite well-known. Many earth-rank powerhouses had heard of this young genius of Taixia more than a year ago. They were also very clear that this young man could basically become an earth-rank powerhouse as long as he did not die. After that, there was a one-year blank period. Lin Xuan had been silent for a year. Many things had happened in Taixia, but no major events related to Lin Xuan had happened. Therefore, they had gradually forgotten about Lin Xuan. Not long ago during the battle of Chaksha City, Lin Xuan had once again appeared on the battlefield. He looked down on the world and single-handedly destroyed the Rat Clan, exterminating them to inexistence. If he had not left quickly, Weiguo would have given Lin Xuan an award for slaughtering the entire country and exterminating the species! Other than the battle of Chaksha City, the war that had just subsided in the nine beasts chaotic world dungeon was once again incited. According to reliable sources, Lin Xuan was the trigger. No wonder he was the youngest sovereign of Taixia Country. Wherever he went, there would be legendary stories told! They had experienced such a life before and felt a little nostalgic and emotional. They smiled and showed kindness to Lin Xuan, who had appeared before them. No one was a fool. Lin Xuan¡¯s current momentum was much stronger than before. Once he entered the earth-rank, he would definitely be at the top of the earth-rank, and it was worth befriending someone like him at a time like this. However, one of them suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°You! You¡¯ve entered the earth-rank?!¡± That¡¯s right, this earth-rank powerhouse had discovered it. He was a powerhouse on the perceptual side and had a very sharp sense of subtle auras, energy, and changes. Although Lin Xuan had used the Dragon Breath technique, he had only entered the earth-rank for a short period of time and could not hide his aura very well during a short period of time. Furthermore. he spent most of his time on Mount Tai with the Bright Phoenix¡­ Anyway, he had leaked some of his earth-rank aura by accident and it was discovered. ¡°That¡¯s right, after three years of cultivation, it was time for me to advance to earth-rank!¡± Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. There was nothing to hide. The new world dungeon in Kunlun had strangely shown signs of an opening ahead of schedule, so Taixia had not had time to hold a celebration for the new earth-rank powerhouse for him. This led to many earth-rank powerhouses not knowing that he had already entered the earth-rank. ¡°What? He¡¯s already earth-rank!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fast. It¡¯s only been three years. Don¡¯t you know the foundation is the most-¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Taixia Country must be paying attention to him. How could they let him do that without a plan?¡± ¡°What the f*ck there¡¯s a message from the higher-ups saying that Lin Xuan is the leader of the new world dungeon this time?!¡± ¡°You must be joking¡­¡± When the other earth-rank masters heard that Lin Xuan had already entered earth-rank, they all stood up. Even if Lin Xuan was still a mystic-rank at the surface, he still had the strength of an earth-rank. They didn¡¯t need to pamper Lin Xuan. Now that Lin Xuan had entered earth-rank, he was as strong as them in terms of rank, so they had to respect Lin Xuan as an equal! What made them even more confused was that the high-level officials of Taixia Country had specially sent a message that Lin Xuan would be the leader of this new world dungeon. There was something wrong with this. From the looks of it, they were trying to push Lin Xuan to the same position as the Bright Phoenix and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! For instance, in the evil void soul world dungeon, Bright Phoenix had founded Bright Phoenix Enterprise as the base camp for Taixia Country to conquer the dungeon. The benefits from this enterprise were as vast as the ocean. This was also one of the reasons why Bright Phoenix was the richest woman in Taixia Country! Now, Lin Xuan had the potential to become a benchmark figure like the Bright Phoenix, becoming a powerful family in the world of ability users! The group of people looked at each other. They were no fools to be able to cultivate to their current level. They could draw inferences from one instance and understand the general situation from the minute details. In the blink of an eye, they could understand the meaning behind this piece of information. However, they were still not convinced! Why did it have to be him? Lin Xuan was just a new earth-rank. It hasn¡¯t even been half a month! Even if he was invincible as an earth-rank ability user, he was still a junior in terms of potential when he reached earth-rank! How did he end up above them all?! For a moment, several earth-ranks felt uneasy. Status was secondary, but the most important thing was profit! The new world dungeon was not a trivial matter as it represented a great profit. As a result, Taixia directly built a new city at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. This was the core of the city according to the scale of a super first-tier city. Not only did it cost a lot of money, but it would also require a huge amount of resources. The slices of cake in the country had been distributed, and the appearance of this new world dungeon was a huge profit. All the strong people wanted to take a bite of this cake. However, the problem was that Taixia was biased toward their youngest son, Lin Xuan. They had designated the cake for him and wanted him to distribute this huge cake. Envy, jealousy, hatred, dissatisfaction, greed, desire¡­ Even the wise earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t escape the temptation of the desires deep in their hearts. All kinds of distracting thoughts constantly appeared in their consciousness. Fortunately, they knew that Taixia Country was not a place where they could be presumptuous. Everything had to be done according to the rules. They looked at Lin Xuan with faint smiles on their faces. If they had to follow the rules, then so be it. The rules of the world of ability users did not change, and strength was the only way to come out on top! Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched, and his smile widened. He could feel the aura of the earth-rank powerhouses gradually growing stronger, and his hands were a little itchy. The way of a Human Emperor was never spoken with good words but fought with one¡¯s fists. The way was to beat them into submission and then subdue them with benefits. This was what a Human Emperor should do! Chapter 428 - 428 Undying Titanium 428 Undying Titanium ¡°Lin Xuan, the higher-ups mean¡­ You¡¯re still young¡­ The ocean looks deeper than on the surface¡­¡± An earth-rank person stood up and said to Lin Xuan with a smile. He was not the strongest among the earth-rank powerhouses, but he was a member of a team of earth-rank powerhouses, just like Zhu Yuan¡¯s three-man team. Zhu Yuan was the leader, and the other two were geniuses sponsored by the Zhu family. Of course, after reaching the earth-rank, they would be able to return the favor. The relationship between the two would be purer than when they were in the mystic-rank, but there was still a bond. After reaching the earth-rank, the team might not disband. As ordinary earth-rank powerhouses, they were already the main characters on the huge stage of the Blue Planet. Unfortunately, there were too many main characters, and the weaker ones could only huddle together to warm each other up. Speaking of which, in the conference room, this earth-rank powerhouse represented a certain department, a certain region, or an alliance of interests formed by several organizations. In order to fight for the right to lead the exploration and development of the new world dungeon, everyone had a certain type of bribery, and the cost was huge. However, they did not expect Lin Xuan would reap the largest benefits. They naturally did not dare to have any complaints or opinions about Zhu Mingmei, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, Zhang San, and Weiguo. However, they were still confident that they could deal with Lin Xuan, who had just entered the earth-rank. ¡°So, do you want to settle this now with a fight?¡± Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid of his opponent at all. When he was in the mystic-rank, he could already suppress the Four Tail Money and the Wheel Crow King¡¯s combined form. Now that he had entered the earth-rank, his physique was even stronger, and his bloodline had also undergone a fundamental change. What was more terrifying was that after he and the Bright Phoenix had gone through dual cultivation, the fate of the Son of Heaven had gathered on him, stealing the 300 years of prosperity and peace of Taixia Country. The national marriage arranged by Taixia Country was not just for fun. This is the strength that has been accumulating for 300 years. The people of Taixia Country live and work in peace and contentment while the national strength of Taixia Country grows increasingly prosperous. In this environment, national confidence and cohesiveness are always rising. As the first Human Emperor of Taixia Country in the past 300 years, he¡¯s responsible for ruling the world on the behalf of all the living beings of Taixia Country. The more powerful Taixia Country is, the more powerful he will be! It was also because this power was so strong that Lin Xuan had to accept it in batches, which was why it took several days of¡­ ah yes, back to the main topic. When Lin Xuan brought up a battle that easily, the earth-rank masters¡¯ lips curled up. They all agreed that young people nowadays can¡¯t take criticism well. With just a little provocation, they easily fall into traps. They exchanged a glance with each other and nodded slightly. Of course, they couldn¡¯t go too far. The interests of Taixia involved in the new world dungeon must be the focus of the higher-ups of Taixia Country. They had to use some means to pry some authority from Lin Xuan. Because of their own strength, even if the higher-ups knew about it, they wouldn¡¯t care. They knew which lines should not be crossed! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see the strength of the young geniuses in Taixia Country. We¡¯ll also have an understanding of each other¡¯s strength before entering the new world dungeon so that we¡¯ll know how to work around it should something happen.¡± The other earth-rank powerhouse stood up impatiently. He was the representative of the other force. Due to the difference in power, he did not receive much profit in private. However, it was obvious that he could take advantage of the situation now. With the support of the higher-ups in Taixia, Lin Xuan was like a huge catfish in the pond, stirring up the entire pond. The rest of the earth-rank powerhouses also nodded slightly and agreed to fight. ¡°To the sky?¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the sky. If they were to fight on the ground, they could easily change the terrain with their powers. They might even cause earthquakes and other natural disasters. If it really affected ordinary people, even if they were earth-ranked, they would not be able to bear the consequences. ¡°Of course.¡± A group of earth-rank fighters could easily decide the outcome of a battle. The mystic-rank fighters were both envious and helpless. They could fly, so they could not watch the outcome of the battle. As for the staff who were explaining the progress of the construction of Kunlun City, all they could do was nod their head and stop talking. How else could they continue with no one listening? The group of boorish men didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the presenters. However, those mystic-rank ability users shrugged their shoulders helplessly. They had no choice. This was how the world worked. Even professions had a chain of contempt. As the guardians of Taixia Country, earth-rank powerhouses were undoubtedly at the top of this chain of contempt. Although it was because of the four poles of Taixia Country that everyone was equal, at the top of the chain of contempt, their social status was beyond doubt! In the sky, Lin Xuan stood in the air as the wind and clouds blew past him. This was the first time he had felt such freedom. He was free from the restraints of gravity and could use his own strength to travel freely between different planes. He could even take a look at the universe. The other earth-rank powerhouses surrounded Lin Xuan and communicated with their eyes in a secretive way. Which one should they send out? This was indeed a problem! Lin Xuan was a new earth-rank fighter, but there was no need to doubt his strength. He was able to kill an earth-rank Demon King when he was still at the mystic-rank, and his strength was still quite high among the earth-rank fighters. Now that he had improved, his strength had probably changed drastically. They had to win this battle steadily and let the newbies know how powerful the seniors were. They had to respect their seniors! So, who¡¯s up? If they were too weak, they might not be able to defeat Lin Xuan. If they were too strong, they would be seen as bullies in the eyes of the higher-ups in Taixia Country. Therefore, the many earth-rank powerhouses who came here to explore the new world dungeon were contemplating. They were also ranked among the top powerhouses in the circle of earth-rank in Taixia Country. In their own opinion, they all had the strength to suppress Lin Xuan! ¡°I¡¯ll go for it!¡± A burly man with bulging muscles walked out. He was a defensive cultivator and focused all his strength on defense. His attack power was not very strong. If he was sent out to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s attack with his extremely strong defense power and win, it could be seen as them showing off their seniority and maturity on the battlefield. In the eyes of the higher-ups of Taixia, this would not be considered bullying. The Indestructible Golden Body ¡ª Lu Weihai! A platinum light flashed past, and Lu Weihai exuded a thick and heavy aura. Every inch of his muscles glowed with a metallic light. This was the ultimate technique that made him famous for ¡ª his titanium body! He was an SS+ grade ability user that had a composite metal body. He had an advanced cultivation technique, Titanium Body, an advanced bloodline ¡ª Metal Giant, in addition to the extraordinary titanium alloy developed by his own exclusive laboratory, his defensive power could be said to be terrifying. He was expected to become another powerhouse immortal in the next few years and enter the top combat strength ranking list in Taixia Country. It was said that he had already chosen the name of Undying Titanium after reaching new heights! Chapter 429 - 429 Intense Battle 429 Intense Battle High up in the sky, the sun shone down on Lu Weihai¡¯s body. The dazzling light was reflected off his body, causing Lin Xuan to frown. It was not that he found it difficult to resist, but that this huge light bulb of several hundred watts was an eyesore. Lu Weihai did not activate his bloodline of the Metal Giant, but he had already pushed his other abilities to their limits. In addition to his pure body, which had been tempered day by day for decades, the toughness of his physical body gave him a superhuman luster! It was obvious that Lu Weihai¡¯s strength had improved again. Last time, four or five earth-rank Demon Kings attacked him for two whole days, but they couldn¡¯t break through his defense. Instead, he took the opportunity to turn the favor upside down. He¡¯s very strong! ¡°I wonder if Lin Xuan can¡­ I don¡¯t think he can even make Lu Weihai stagger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. He¡¯s heaven¡¯s favorite, after all, and he was famous for his physical body when he was in mystic-rank¡­ With one punch, Lu Weihai will be forced to take a few steps back.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all in the bout and we want to prove our worth¡­ But with Lu Weihai¡¯s character¡­ Hah!¡± ¡°Lu Weihai¡¯s body is tough, and his personality is even tougher. I¡¯m sure he has no worries.¡± When the group of earth-rank fighters saw that Lu Weihai had used 80 percent of his strength, they were instantly overjoyed, and a smile appeared on their faces. They expected this battle to end sooner than ¡®Later. I have to think of a few words to comfort Lin Xuan so that he won¡¯t lose too much face. At least, he can step down with pride.¡¯ The cultivation of an ability user was not just about fighting and killing. There was also a huge net that one could not escape from. This huge net was about the ways of the world! Lu Weihai¡¯s temper was too hasty. However, there was nothing he could do about it. He had finally reached earth-rank after much difficulty. Now that he had the strength, of course, he wanted to put it to the test. Among the billions of people in Taixia Country, there were less than 500 earth-rank fighters. Lu Weihai¡¯s strength was above average. In other words, only 20 or 30 people could show Lu Weihai disrespect. Excluding those he rarely met, those he had a good relationship with, and those who didn¡¯t care about him, there were only three or four people at most that would dare fight back! Under such circumstances, Lu Weihai naturally didn¡¯t need to put on a mask to reveal his true emotions. However, the problem was that the current Lin Xuan had great potential. His battle results in the mystic-rank were obvious to all, and it was very likely that he could reach the top. It would be fine if there was no one to help him. Having potential was one thing, and accidents might happen at any time in the long cultivation life. However, it was obvious that one or even a few high-level officials in Taixia had high hopes for Lin Xuan. They had even prepared resources for him if need be, so he could be said to be the best reserve team. Under such circumstances, even if they were earth-rank powerhouses, they had to consider whether it was worth it to offend a powerful man as strong as the Wudang immortal or a Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He still had to fight for benefits, but he also had to give Lin Xuan a chance. He was already an earth-rank, and under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t die. Who wouldn¡¯t want the chance to beat their juniors into a pulp? Lu Weihai didn¡¯t care about this. A win was a win, a loss was a loss. He wouldn¡¯t bend his back and give chances to his opponent! ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Lu Weihai¡¯s voice was muffled as he transformed into his Titanium Body. The noise of metal collided. It was a little ear-piercing. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± As soon as Lin Xuan finished speaking, a cool breeze blew past. The two of them did not make a move, and after waiting for two seconds, Lin Xuan looked at Lu Weihai. The smile on his face grew wider, and he raised his hand, sending a blast punch across the air. The cannon roared. The perfect combination of speed and strength compressed a large amount of air in an instant. The terrifying air cannon broke through the sound barrier, and a muffled sound rang out in the sky, as if a bolt of lightning had exploded. Lu Weihai closed his eyes, and the air cannon that was flying towards him at high speed hit his body. The violent flow of air made a cracking sound when it came into contact with his body, and there were even sparks. However, such a terrifying scene was nothing to Lu Weihai. To him, it felt like a breeze blowing past. At most, it felt like an ordinary person taking a warm bath under a shower. His body stood in the air as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Lu Weihai furrowed his metallic brows and said disappointedly. If Lin Xuan ¡ª who was known as one of the top young geniuses in Taixia Country ¡ª only had such strength, he would be very disappointed. ¡°No, I was just testing how much you can take. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control my strength and would¡¯ve crushed you with one punch.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a smile, but what he said made Lu Weihai even more disappointed. The other earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but hold back their laughter. If they really laughed, it might come back and bite them. It seems that the fallen generation only knows how to talk big¡­ Lu Weihai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, his expression solemn. He had decided to educate Lin Xuan well, to let him know that earth-rank and mystic-rank were different. With his current strength and mentality, he could not bear the expectations of the higher-ups in Taixia Country! However, before he could finish, Lin Xuan seemed to have broken through space and appeared directly in front of him. His pupils suddenly opened, and he was shocked. He only had time to put up a defensive posture before he was hit by Lin Xuan¡¯s heavy fist. He disappeared like a shooting star, turning into a metal fireball in midair and disappearing into the sky. Lin Xuan¡¯s words still echoed in his ears. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Lu Weihai was sent flying with a single punch, and no one could react in time. The earth-rank powerhouses who were watching were shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. It was powerful and heavy, and not only was his defense extremely strong, but his strength was also much higher than Lu Weihai¡¯s. Lin Xuan moved so fast that none of them could see his movement trajectory clearly. How was he a little rookie? This was clearly a fierce opponent! In the distance, Lu Weihai, who had been sent flying, let out a roar. The bloodline of the Metal Giant was activated, and a giant silver man appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. He looked at Lin Xuan, and his fighting spirit soared. Lin Xuan was a very good opponent, and it had been a long time since he had met an opponent who could fight him to his heart¡¯s content. He put aside the warnings from the other earth-rank powerhouses and decided that he was going to have a good time fighting! Lin Xuan smiled. This kind of tough opponent was very suitable for him to familiarize himself with his soaring strength! He didn¡¯t use the Dao laws of Lightning or the Earth, he didn¡¯t use his Human Emperor bloodline, he didn¡¯t use his Innate Dao Body, he didn¡¯t use his two great talent templates, he only used his strong physical body to fight Lu Weihai who was giving it his all. With constant explosions, such terrifying battle waves not only attracted the attention of ability users in Kunlun City, but also earth-rank powerhouses across Taixia Country. The battle between the war monster, the Metal Giant, and the newly-advanced heaven¡¯s favorite piqued the interest of many people. Chapter 430 - 430 Heavily Injured 430 Heavily Injured Lin Xuan clenched his fist. He did not even dare to use the full 12 layers of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. His current strength and physical body were overpowering. If he were to go a little too far, he would blow Lu Weihai up and turn him into ashes, the kind that could not be saved even if he tried. He could only use his normal strength to deliver a serious punch, but even so, he was still able to beat Lu Weihai to a pulp. Lu Weihai vomited silver bile, but he didn¡¯t forget to make arrogant remarks. In his opinion, Lin Xuan was already very impressive to have the strength to fight him with all his might after just advancing to earth-rank, and he was indeed worthy of being called the top heavenly pride of Taixia. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Xuan was a little helpless, but it felt good to be training again, so he still respectfully thanked him. Lu Weihai¡¯s bloodline power was activated, and he transformed into a giant that was several hundred feet tall. He felt embarrassed by Lin Xuan¡¯s constant attacks in the air, so he activated his strongest state and shrank the giant to a decent height. Flesh and blood could not be compressed, but the metal could. Under the condition that its weight remained the same, its volume was reduced and its density increased. Naturally, the quality of the metal would be improved. Lu Weihai had a serious expression on his face. ¡°Not bad at all, Lin Xuan. You¡¯ve already won this battle, but it¡¯s not easy to meet an opponent who can fight to my heart¡¯s content. Let¡¯s go all out. This is my trump card. Don¡¯t hold back, let¡¯s fight with all our might!¡± In this state, Lu Weihai became several times stronger than before. His aura was invigorated, and his body had a suppressive force. Lin Xuan¡¯s perception changed, and he had a clear understanding of Lu Weihai in these two states. There was even room for improvement, and he was heading towards the level of iron essence and meteorites. The other earth-rank powerhouses did not dare to watch from the side. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations, but Lu Weihai¡¯s current state was even more shocking. One of the earth-rank powerhouses was Lu Weihai¡¯s close friend, so he naturally knew that Lu Weihai had this trump card. He also knew how strong Lu Weihai was in this state. To put it simply, he could compete with the overlords! ¡°Lu Weihai, don¡¯t go too far. This kid has just advanced. You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°The new world dungeon is about to open. How can you enter it in your current state?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s just a simple sparring session. Lu Weihai, why are you taking things too far?¡± ¡°If anything happens¡­¡± ¡°What if something bad happens¡­¡± That would be great. No matter if it was Lu Weihai or Lin Xuan, if an accident happened between either of them, Taixia would definitely have to change the person in charge. No matter who it was, the force behind the earth-rank powerhouse would be reshuffled, and the distribution of benefits would also be re-determined. Without Lin Xuan, Taixia would not appoint a leader. By then, it would depend on who had the strongest ability. In other words, Lin Xuan¡¯s death was a good thing for the other earth-rank powerhouses. However, no one said it out loud, and it was not easy to say or do, but it was rare for the boorish Lu Weihai to take the initiative. Since he wanted to do it, the others could just sit back and enjoy the fruits of his labor. Lu Weihai¡¯s friend frowned and tried to persuade him, but he still did not change Lu Weihai¡¯s mind. After reaching earth-rank, there were only two things one needed to do ¡ª to maintain composure and have a clear mind! Besides, this was related to his own interests, so he couldn¡¯t say too much. He could only hope that Lin Xuan and Lu Weihai were not injured! Lin Xuan shot a glance at the few earth-ranks who were overjoyed, a hint of mockery appearing on his lips, but he did not say anything. He had more or less mastered the power that he had just gained. Lu Weihai, the punching bag, had already displayed his greatest value. The battle could end now, and he did not want to enter the new world dungeon with hints of fatigue. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. Let¡¯s decide the winner with one punch!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan said, and Lu Weihai nodded in agreement. Although he wanted to have a good fight, he knew the importance of things that were happening right now. The new world dungeon was about to open, and it was not good to cause any accidents. ¡®The overall situation of Taixia Country is more important.¡¯ ¡°This punch is very heavy. Lin Xuan, get ready!¡± Lu Weihai said with a smile. He didn¡¯t want Lin Xuan to underestimate his enemy and end up with bad consequences. ¡°This punch of mine is also very powerful. Watch this!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was relaxed as he clenched his fist and activated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. However, after some thought, he still dispersed half of it¡­ Another half of it was dispersed, and there were a total of three layers of the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force. In his right arm, the divine elephant whinnied, as if layers of the inferno were being crushed. Heavy Metal Fist! Normal Punch! The two of them exchanged a fist-to-fist blow. Lu Weihai was still a little angry at Lin Xuan¡¯s relaxed expression. He felt like Lin Xuan was not taking his warning seriously. However, when the two fists collided, his expression changed. An unimaginable force was coming towards him. One after another, the divine elephants charged over in a frenzy. The metal body that he was so proud of was crushed by countless divine elephants. It was as if the metal bones and flesh of his entire body had been crushed into pieces at this moment. Metal was hard, but it would break easily if it was under pressure! However, he was still an earth-rank powerhouse. The moment Lin Xuan¡¯s fist touched him, a sense of life-and-death crisis surged in his heart, and an indescribable fear covered his mind. It was just like decades ago when he was sparring with Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and was almost killed by the unintentional fist force. What immense pressure! Lu Weihai was sent flying by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch, but he did not fly too far. After he was hit by Lin Xuan, he could no longer maintain his high dense form and was sent flying back to his original Metal Giant form. He fell to the ground, lying flat on several hills, and then returned to his normal human form, wailing and rolling on the ground. All the bones in his body had been shattered by Lin Xuan. Even though his skin was still fine, all his flesh and internal organs had been crushed! The only reason he was still alive was that he was an earth-rank. He sustained heavy injuries. In fact, he had been severely injured with just one punch! Lin Xuan looked at his fist in confusion. Were three layers still too high? A Bright Phoenix flame condensed in mid-air and landed on Lu Weihai¡¯s body. Three breaths later, Lu Weihai sat up, his head covered in cold sweat. He bowed in the direction of the Western Capital to express his gratitude. Chapter 431 - 431 Bloody Portal 431 Bloody Portal The battle was over, and the scene quieted down. Lu Weihai had been defeated with a single punch. This was something that no one could have predicted. What made everyone¡¯s heart jump was Lu Weihai¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ You held back?¡± Eh? Was this for real? With such a terrifying fist momentum, he still held back. This didn¡¯t make sense! The group of earth-rank powerhouses watching the battle had strange expressions on their faces. Although they did not believe it, they had no choice but to believe Lu Weihai¡¯s words. Just like how they knew Lu Weihai would not go easy on Lin Xuan in a battle to give him face. He would not deliberately exaggerate Lin Xuan¡¯s strength after his defeat. In terms of understanding Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities, the group of spectators definitely did not have as deep of an understanding as Lu Weihai, who had faced Lin Xuan directly. ¡°Just a bit.¡± Lin Xuan retracted his surging aura. Just by relying on the strength of his body, he could actually rub an earth-rank expert on the ground. The aura that Taixia had accumulated for 300 years was terrifying! Was he really holding back? Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s confirmation, the crowd no longer dared to have any other thoughts. To be able to heavily injure Lu Weihai, an earth-rank with extremely strong defense meant that no one else here would be able to take a single punch from Lin Xuan. This did not mean that Lin Xuan¡¯s defense was good. However, from his past battle records, it was clear that his defense was not bad either. To be able to go against an earth-rank when he was still in the mystic-rank was proof that he had a high defense. In addition, his movement trajectory was difficult to capture, and his speed of light was also higher than theirs. He had an advantage in strength, agility, and body, so his attributes were overwhelmingly strong. Not to mention, Lin Xuan was also on the side of justice. Great, this new world dungeon development mission had directly turned from sharing the cake into a lucrative job. One was to be his own boss and eat the scrumptious cake, while the other was to become Lin Xuan¡¯s worker. Just the rewards alone were completely incomparable. It was unfair! However, they had no other choice but to accept their fate. The group of people looked at Lin Xuan with hidden bitterness, but Lin Xuan looked at everyone without care. ¡°Is there anyone who still wants to fight? We can get to know each other better before entering the new world dungeon!¡± Even though they could not help but curse Lin Xuan in their hearts, they did not dare to stand out again. Lin Xuan had already revealed a portion of his strength, and just this portion alone was enough for them to know that they were no match for him. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was probably infinitely close to the level of the peak earth-rank, the overlord. For a long time, no one spoke. Lin Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. Very good, he had beaten these people into submission! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Tomorrow¡­ Well, I¡¯ve just arrived in Kunlun City, so I don¡¯t know the process yet. I¡¯ll continue according to the previous work schedule.¡± As earth-rank powerhouses who were going to explore and open the new world dungeon, before the arrival of the guardian, earth-rank powerhouses like them could only serve as temporary guardians of Kunlun City as a new super first-tier city for the time being. As for the follow-up, it would depend on the arrangement of the high-level officials of Taixia Country. The construction of Kunlun City had just been put on the agenda, but as a construction fanatic, the core area of the city was already taking its shape. The most important roads had already been laid out. Dozens of construction companies and tens of thousands of construction workers were quickly building high-rise buildings. The three skyscrapers of the Ability User¡¯s Guild had been completed, but it was a pity that the staff was not in place yet, and the interior of the building had not been decorated yet, so it was currently an empty shell. Lin Xuan looked at Kunlun City, which had just started to take shape, in awe. Then, he flew directly to the nearest city. With his speed, it would only take about ten to twenty seconds, and with such a short distance, his perception range could make a vague sense of what he was going to meet. Once there were any changes to the spatial gateway of the new world dungeon, he would be able to sense it at the first moment and rush over. For the next few days, Lin Xuan lived a carefree life of punching in and out of work. He did not spend any time on cultivation. He would spend some time familiarizing himself with the strength that he was improving each day. Previously, he had only absorbed 300 years¡¯ accumulation in Taixia Country. From then on, Taixia Country grew stronger and stronger with more gains each day. As long as Taixia Country still existed, his strength would continue to grow. This way of cultivation was much more comfortable than his previous methods. However, it was not without any hidden dangers. In this way, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength would be bound to Taixia Country forever. They would rise and fall together. Judging from the current situation, the advantages were greater than the disadvantages. However, in the long run, the disadvantages might one day outweigh the advantages. Lin Xuan did not have any better ideas at the moment. He would take it one step at a time and slowly make plans later. Lin Xuan was eating when he suddenly heard a notification from his watch. He could vaguely feel that there were some changes to the new world dungeon¡¯s spatial portal. Was it about to open? He grabbed the chicken wing on the table and disappeared from the restaurant like a bolt of lightning. When he reappeared, he was already in Kunlun City, which was hundreds of miles away. He looked at the blue portal in front of him with a serious expression as it turned into a piercing blood red. An accident had occurred, not on their side, but on the other side. The current situation was indeed a sign of the opening of the spatial gate, but it was also a warning of the evil force on the other side. It was true that Taixia Country had not encountered such a situation before, but other countries had encountered it before, which led to an extremely fierce war. ¡°L-Lin Xuan¡­ Should we call for help?¡± An earth-rank powerhouse walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said in a low voice. Watching the bloody portal, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart pounded. As it was his first time to be a pioneer in exploring a new world dungeon, he had been appointed as the team leader by the higher-ups of Taixia Country. Therefore, he had to consider each step carefully. Every earth-rank powerhouse was Taixia¡¯s most precious resource and an important reference indicator for the growth of his strength. Lin Xuan would never allow any accidents to happen to them in this exploration mission. Fortunately, he had the ability and strength. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. With my strength, I won¡¯t die no matter what.¡± Lin Xuan stood out. With his current strength, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter a sky-rank boss, he¡¯d survive. The other earth-rank fighters looked at each other and nodded silently. Lin Xuan was the one who was getting the most out of this. It was only right for him to put in more effort and take more risks. Of course, they were not the kind of people who would just take advantage of the situation. After Lin Xuan got the news from the other side, they would naturally start their work. Lin Xuan only informed them and waited for the portal to stabilize before stepping in. Chapter 432 - 432 Barbarian World, Totem God 432 Barbarian World, Totem God Inside was broken, messy, dark, and oppressive. It seemed like it was a wilderness. No, this was a village, it looked like it experienced a bloody battle, and there were traces of destruction everywhere. Lin Xuan frowned. He first used Dragon Breath to hide his aura, then walked forward. Not far away, he could already hear some noise. He could not use Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener for the time being. Although Lin Xuan had entered the earth-rank, he hasn¡¯t honed his earth-rank divine powers. After a long period of cultivation, once he uses this great divine power, he would easily attract the attention of people of the same rank and heaven-rank. After all, he had just arrived here and did not know what kind of powerful people existed. He had to be careful. Lin Xuan walked on the mud path and looked at the stone houses on the side and the various stone tools scattered on the ground. He could tell that the civilization of this world seemed to be still in the Stone Age. The noise was getting closer and closer, and Lin Xuan could also see the flames that filled the sky. He leaned against the wall and hid in the shadows, looking toward the source of the noise. It was an empty square, and a huge stone pillar stood in the middle of the square. There were images on it, but Lin Xuan could not see them clearly because he felt a consciousness wave on the stone pillar, which was similar to Io¡¯s divine power. Under the stone pillar was a mountain of corpses, which were now burning around the stone pillar. An indescribable stench was emitted from it, and Lin Xuan frowned. This was very unhygienic. Many warriors surrounded the fire. Their hair was ruffled, and they wore animal tooth pendants on their necks. Their clothes were made of animal skin. There were both men and women present. There were many types of weapons mainly made of stone. The one in the lead had bird feathers on his head and held a staff in his hand. He seemed to be quite old as he had a long white beard. However, his eyes were shining with golden light, which meant that he had a strong spiritual power. These warriors should be the intruders. Besides them, there were many wooden cages filled with captured women. Oh, there was also a heavily injured and unconscious old-looking leader. Were they barbarian? Was it similar to the ancient tribes on the Blue Planet? Could the old man with the feather crown be the high priest of the tribe? Interesting! Lin Xuan sensed their strength. They weren¡¯t that strong. The priest was at the peak of mystic-rank, while the rest of the warriors were mostly yellow-rank, with a few mystic-rank here and there. He could deal with them. The only thing that Lin Xuan found strange was the stone pillar. Lin Xuan could sense the fluctuations of an earth-rank God from the stone pillar, but it could not do anything against a group of mystic and yellow-rank barbarians. Lin Xuan could sense that its aura was slowly weakening with the burning of the pile of flames below as if it was already on the verge of destruction. After a moment of silence, Lin Xuan thought for a while and finally decided to make a move. His Human Emperor aura burst forth, and the brilliant path intimidated everyone who was present. Lin Xuan controlled his powerful aura and did not make everyone fall unconscious immediately. The barbarians who were talking and laughing around the flames were suddenly intimidated by Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s path. Their eyes rolled back and they fainted. Only the priest stood strong. He held his staff and endured the pressure from Lin Xuan¡¯s aura with difficulty. He slowly raised his head and walked in the direction Lin Xuan came from. His expression was ugly as he mumbled something. Lin Xuan shook his head. He still had his ways. He directly linked his spiritual power to the other party¡¯s soul and read what the other party wanted to say. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°A traveler? Who are you?¡± ¡°A great expert, I¡¯m a priest from the Blackstone Village. May I know what business you have here?¡± ¡°This is Blackstone Village?¡± The priest was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head. ¡°This is Yellowstone Village, but soon it will be Blackstone Village. We have already occupied this village, and the Totem God here has been captured by us. The Totem God will soon be exhausted¡­¡± Under Lin Xuan¡¯s extreme pressure, the priest did not dare to hide anything and told Lin Xuan everything he knew. He communicated with Lin Xuan through spiritual energy fluctuations, and there was no lie in their conversation. This was the wilderness, and every tribe had their own Totem God. They might be a powerful desolate beast that officially existed in the wilderness, or they might be a powerful ancestor, or they could be a desolate beast raised by the tribe. They had great power and protected the entire tribe. This time, a war between the two villages broke out. After two months of fighting, the Blackstone Village finally broke through and captured the Yellowstone Village¡¯s God. The God was unable to descend into the human world, so all the adult males were killed. Their corpses were piled on the side of the totem pillars and burned. The blood and flesh of the believers were ignited, and black smoke rose. The black smoke had no effect on humans or other gods, but it was a poison to the gods that the believers once believed in. It was full of vicious curses, enough to kill the Gods. ¡°Which is the most powerful force in this area?¡± An apathetic voice rang out, interrupting the priest¡¯s sneaky actions. He raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan, not daring to say anything. ¡°Over there is the Demon Dragon City. They believe in the powerful desolate beast, the Demon Dragon, and are protected by it. There are even experts in the city who can tame the beast, and they are extremely powerful in the surrounding area. ¡°Ha!¡± With a soft sound, Lin Xuan¡¯s aura suddenly increased a little. The priest could not take it anymore. His head tilted and he fainted. A bone fell from his hand. The divine power of a God was emitted from it. It seemed to be an artifact used to communicate with the gods. Was it an earth-rank God? Lin Xuan did not care. On the contrary, he wanted the Totem God to appear. His fifth skill in his talent template required a lot of God¡¯s Divinity powers to activate! Although the God on the Totem had fallen into a weakened state, he still had his own consciousness. This was an ancestral God, probably a powerful ancestor of Yellowstone Village. After his death, he was worshiped by the villagers to protect Yellowstone Village. It was looking at Lin Xuan with pleading eyes, hoping that Lin Xuan would lend it a hand and save it. Lin Xuan was silent for a moment, and then he smiled. He raised the Flame Blade in his hand and slashed down, killing the God with one strike. Its divinity was absorbed by Lin Xuan, and the divine power was absorbed by Flame Blade, turning into resources for its advancement. [God Slayer: Activation progress, 10,000 points added.] Chapter 433 - 433 Tastes So Good 433 Tastes So Good The power of this world was bestowed by God! The gods were high and mighty here, and they protected the humans who were still in the barbaric era. The Gods fought with each other in order to seize population and faith. Through the huge power of faith, they could further increase their strength. They did not place humans in their eyes. The Totem Gods formed by their ancestors were still fine, but the powerful desolate Beast Gods enjoyed the flesh and blood of humans. To them, the large number of humans were just food reserves. As for humans, they were struggling to survive in the cracks between the Totem Gods and beasts. As the Human Emperor of Taixia Country, although he didn¡¯t have the title of Human Emperor here, he had an understanding of it. It should be the Human Emperor who ruled the world; instead of the many Gods. This world belonged to humans. Gods and wild beasts should submit to humans. The most important thing was that only the Human Emperor could become a God! As a member of Blacksky Alliance, he had to gain huge resources and interests for Taixia Country outside of Taixia Country. Those with vested interests, namely Gods, were his biggest enemies. In any case, these Totem Gods deserved to die! The era of gods¡¯ protection should be over. These gods should be swept into the garbage dump because Taixia Country was coming! The human race had been groveling for so many years. Now, it was time for them to stand up! Because their Human Emperor had arrived! Lin Xuan did not intend to establish a country where everyone was equal like in Taixia, because it did not match the process of historical development. The era of theocracy had passed, and the era of imperial power should begin. He was going to create an unparalleled dynasty in this world dungeon, and he would be the Emperor! [Dungeon Mission: Kill the Totem God, kill the desolate beast, build a human dynasty, and help the native ability users find the three fundamental cultivation paths!] What? At that moment, Lin Xuan was shocked to realize that the dungeon notification had only just arrived! What were these missions all about? They were all things that he had just thought of. Oh, no, the last mission was not what he wanted to help with though¡­ After a moment of surprise, Lin Xuan did not delve into it, nor was there a need to. So what if the world dungeon mission changed according to the first participant¡¯s thoughts? It was meaningless. There were very few new world dungeons, and there were not many opportunities to put them into practice. After killing the Totem God of Yellowstone Village, he immediately woke up the priest of the village. He was severely injured and was only in his final moments. ¡°A mortal can kill a God?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°A mortal body¡­¡± Lin Xuan frowned. With a wave of his hand, a powerful palm wind was set off and flipped over the wooden cage that contained the God¡¯s sacrifice, interrupting his follow-up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and looked in a direction. There was an extremely powerful aura rapidly approaching them from that direction. It was bloodthirsty and brutal, it was holy and pure, and there was also a small amount of fear in it. It should be the Totem God that the Blackstone Village worshiped, a wild Beast God that was still alive. As the Beast God approached, the warriors and priests of Blackstone Village slowly woke up. They had already sensed the arrival of their own God. They didn¡¯t care that Lin Xuan was still by their side and quickly knelt down piously to welcome the arrival of their God. It was a python with a pair of feathered wings on its back. The python¡¯s flat head had a pair of eyes that flickered with a blood-red light as it locked onto Lin Xuan. It flicked its black tongue, and a powerful aura swept through the surroundings. It could sense that the human standing in front of it was as powerful as it was, but there was no sense of faith in him. He was not a human God! ¡°Human, believe in me!¡± As a powerful wild beast, it protected a village and relied on the faith of humans to finally step into the earth-rank. Then, it impatiently launched a war and relied on its own powerful strength to plunder the people of the other villages, causing the population of Blackstone Village to surge, and its strength to increase rapidly. It got greedy with the power it gained, and there were special hunting teams to catch all kinds of prey for it. If it didn¡¯t catch any prey, it could directly devour a few humans. The starving days disappeared. Now, it had met a human of the same level as it, but with the weak body of a human, he was no match for it at all. It looked down at this human from high above, forcing him to become its believer, offer his faith, and hunt for it. ¡°Son of a b*tch, look at me!¡± Lin Xuan was not going to let it get away with this. He disappeared from where he was standing and appeared in front of the python in a flash. The Flame Blade in his hand flashed, and he struck down, chopping off the head of the python! It was not dead yet. Even though its head had been stomped off, the python was still struggling to live, but it would not live for long. However, a wild beast was a wild beast. Even in the face of death, it would not compromise. It bared its fangs at Lin Xuan and the hidden poison was revealed. Dark purple venom flowed out, and a foul smell spread. Lin Xuan smacked the python¡¯s head back to the ground with his palm and then stabbed the Fame Blade into the python¡¯s body, absorbing all the divine power in it. The python¡¯s head was struck by Lin Xuan¡¯s palm and immediately stopped breathing. A wave of divinity was absorbed by Lin Xuan¡¯s innate skill. [God Slayer: Activation progress, 10,000 points added.] Not bad, but not good enough. The huge body of the serpent fell to the ground. The priests and warriors of the Blackstone Village were all stunned by the scene. They couldn¡¯t believe that their Totem God was killed so easily. Moreover, why was it that this mortal was able to kill a God? This was a great disrespect¡­ No, there was a solid law in this world that only Gods could kill Gods! How could he kill a God? Lin Xuan looked at the stunned humans, then at the python whose blood was all over the ground. He smiled and said, ¡°Hey, do you want to taste your Totem God?¡± For a moment, these people were stunned again. ¡°Is this something a human can do?¡± ¡°This is blasphemy. Blasphemy!¡± ¡°From now on, there will be no protection from the Gods¡­ Woah, it smells so good!¡± Lin Xuan picked up the python with one hand, skinned it, pulled out its tendons, and removed its bones. Then, he found a pile of wood and used Grand Sun Primordial Fire to roast it. The rich aroma of the roasted python spread out, and after sprinkling some spices on it, it suddenly became tempting to sneak a bite. Lin Xuan cut the roasted python meat into small pieces and handed it to everyone, looking at them with a mischievous expression. The people of the Blackstone and Yellowstone Villages were dumbfounded. They held the roasted meat in their hands, not knowing what to do. A little girl from Yellowstone Village took a bite, chewed twice, and swallowed it. ¡°It tastes so good!¡± Chapter 434 - 434 Adoration for the Strong 434 Adoration for the Strong The priest of the Blackstone Village held the roasted python meat with trembling hands. He watched as the villagers gobbled up the python meat. The sallow and weak look on their faces disappeared. They had obviously received a lot of nourishment from it. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s intimidation, the Blackstone Village warriors around him did not dare to move. Their eyes stared straight at their God¡¯s sacrifice, and saliva fell from the corners of their mouths. It was too fragrant, and the meat had an indescribable aroma to them, making them really want to have a bite. The priest of Blackstone Village raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s expression. His heart tightened, and he steeled his heart and shouted, ¡°Eat up!¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately dug in by munching on the roasted python meat in his hand. The nutritional essence in the python meat had become soft after being roasted by Lin Xuan¡¯s fire. It could be quickly digested and absorbed by ordinary people without the need to worry about overeating. In fact, for a village that worshiped a desolate beast as its totem, it was not common for a new Totem God to appear, but it did happen from time to time. After all, they were desolate beasts that really existed and had their own lives. It was common for them to fight other desolate beasts outside, so it was not surprising that they died. Therefore, the people of Blackstone Village did not feel much about the death of their God. The only strange feeling was that they had eaten their God¡­ And the taste was amazing! The priest of Blackstone Village was different from the others. As a priest, he was the person closest to God. Normally, he was the one who communicated with God and could borrow God¡¯s power to a certain extent. However, now that his God had become an ingredient, he had become useless. The others still treated him as their leader because of his power and influence over the years. Once they forget about it, he would just be an ordinary person, an ordinary villager of Blackstone Village. He munched on the roasted python meat while thinking about what to do. Having enjoyed the luxury brought by power, he naturally did not want to become an ordinary person who did not have enough food and clothes. However, now that the God was dead, it was impossible for him to rise in rank. That is¡­ unless he found another strong person to rely on that was on par with the God¡­ As he pondered, he raised his head again to look at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan killed the python with a single strike, he should be powerful enough to rule the village. If this powerful being became the God of Blackstone Village, he might be able to invade other villages and upgrade them into towns, and even have a chance of becoming Blackstone City! ¡°My Lord, can you become the God of our Blackstone Village?¡± Thinking of this, the priest quickly stuffed the remaining roasted meat into his mouth and knelt down impatiently, begging Lin Xuan loudly. When the other Blackstone Village warriors heard their priest¡¯s words, they were stunned. They looked at the roasted meat in their hands and their eyes lit up. It seemed good. This expert was obviously a human. He would not eat humans like the wild Beast Gods. This matter could be settled easily! In an instant, the warriors of Blackstone Village knelt down and prayed sincerely. The women of the Yellowstone Village looked at the villagers in a daze. However, some of them were smart and quick-witted. They were enemies with the people of the Blackstone Village. Once this powerful man became the God of the Blackstone Village, the women would not be able to escape the fate of becoming slaves. They would have to compete for his faith! Without a second word, he made all the women of Yellowstone Village to kneel down, hoping that Lin Xuan would become their God instead. This world was not highly cultured, but there were still many quick witted people. To be honest, Lin Xuan had anticipated this scene, but it came too quickly, and he could not react in time. ¡°God? The kind you¡¯re eating right now? I won¡¯t be your God. I will be your Human Emperor!¡± The aura of the human realm exploded out. The humans were still in a terrible state and felt as if they could not breathe from the pressure. As Lin Xuan¡¯s aura burst forth, a terrifying anomaly seemed to appear. The thick clouds in the sky were split into two by Lin Xuan¡¯s aura at that moment. Compared to the divine might, the imperial might was even more solemn and indescribable. A Human Emperor?! The priests didn¡¯t know what this was, but it didn¡¯t matter. They would say whatever this powerful being liked. Their lives were important. If they could rope in this powerful being, they would be unstoppable! Even the most knowledgeable priest didn¡¯t know what a Human Emperor meant, so the others were naturally confused as well. However, when they saw the priest¡¯s respectful words, they naturally knew that they should follow this expert¡¯s lead. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the group of barbarians on the ground. He was embarrassed to see them shouting long live the Human Emperor with a confused face. Then, he turned around and looked at the wilderness. If he was alone, he might not be able to establish a dynasty even if he spent hundreds of years there. Fortunately, he was not fighting alone. Behind him was Taixia, which had thousands of years of inheritance, among which there were more than a dozen imperial dynasties. With the history he had as his backer, Lin Xuan could quickly set up a framework. With the help of many scholars in Taixia¡­ It can soon become stable! He chuckled and said to everyone, ¡°From today onwards, you are all my people! The first thing is to move. Hmm, let¡¯s move to Blackstone Village first!¡± Yellowstone Village was no longer inhabitable. The medical standard in this wild era was extremely poor, and this place had just been burned¡­ Although most of the people in this world were strong and healthy, it was better to be safe than sorry. In the beginning stage of a dynasty, any population was crucial. The priest of Yellowstone Village was also revived by Lin Xuan¡¯s order. He then wolfed down a piece of roasted python meat. After listening to the others¡¯ explanation, he knelt in front of Lin Xuan without saying a word. He had finally subdued all of them. After a few, Lin Xuan stood at the front, followed by the two priests. Although they had become ordinary people now, the prestige they had in the past still existed, and they could control their people. As for the others, they followed behind and headed towards Blackstone Village. In the beginning, everyone was still very depressed. However, as the wild beasts attacked, they became more and more excited. That was because Lin Xuan easily subdued them all. He killed a large wild beast with one strike! All of them were easily wiped out, no matter the number! In this desolate world, it was very common to worship the strong. At this moment, Lin Xuan was the expert that they worshiped. Not far away, smoke rose from the kitchen. They had arrived at Blackstone Village! Chapter 435 - 435 Fate and Luck 435 Fate and Luck In the world of the strong, martial strength decides on the fate of everything! Lin Xuan had absolute martial power, and he was a human. Soon, the two villages merged. Although the two villages had just gone to war, and there were basically no men left in the village, people still had lives to live. The sun would rise as usual the next day, and the days would go on. The people of the Yellowstone Village joined the village with tears in their eyes. Lin Xuan was not clear about the management of the town or the construction of the dynasty. If it was an established dynasty, Lin Xuan only needed to let them carry on as usual. However, creating a new dynasty involved Lin Xuan¡¯s blind spot. He was not fighting alone. He needed to go back to Taixia Country to recruit talents for the new dynasty. Additionally, Taixia Country also needed to provide large-scale material support to the bBarbarian world in the early stage¡­ Lin Xuan did not understand any of these, and he did not need to understand either. He only needed to provide everyone with invincible military support! Before he left, he had to do one thing. He had to eliminate the threat of dire beasts around Blackstone Village. Now that Blackstone Village no longer had the protection of the python, the other beasts immediately sensed that the divine protection around them had disappeared. The aura of the pythons territory had disappeared, and soon, other beasts would come hunting by the smell. What Lin Xuan had to do was to clear out the desolate beasts in the surroundings, and then investigate the surrounding villages. Was there a map of this place? Did anyone really think that the people of the wilderness world could draw maps? There was! Lin Xuan sat on the ground and looked at the drafted map handed over by the Blackstone Village¡¯s priest, falling into deep thought. It was a map made of animal skin, and a rough sketch was drawn on it with burnt charcoal. The triangular shape should be a small mountain, the wavy line should be a river, and the black mark should be a lake. ¡°My Lord, this is a bloodstain that wasn¡¯t cleaned¡­¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°You have the guts to call this a map? There¡¯s no direction, no scale, no latitude and longitude¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just force myself to look at it. I shouldn¡¯t have asked for much.¡± As Lin Xuan was studying the map, the villagers of Blackstone Village suddenly cheered. They saw the huge corpses of beasts that the warriors had dragged back. They could finally eat roasted meat! Many villagers knelt down in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. The gods only protected them and allowed them to barely survive, but Lin Xuan had brought back food so that they could live better lives in this world. Lin Xuan knew what they were shouting through his spiritual power. Lin Xuan frowned in silence. This world was far more difficult than he had imagined. It was not the difficulty of conquering it, but it was the effort it took to maintain the lives of the human race. The kids here might be offered as tributes out of the appetite of Gods. However, on the Blue Star, in Taixia Country, the younger kids could live happily whether they had parents or not. The human race here has suffered for too long! Lin Xuan raised his head as if he had come to a realization. Perhaps he had come to this world to change all of this. The children of this world should be playing without worry when they are four or five years old instead of being chosen as a tribute to the gods. They should be studying in bright classrooms when they are seven or eight years old instead of taking up swords and walking into the wilderness to survive at all costs. The Human Emperor was not a title that was made for fun, but it was a great title that he had to prove worthy with his actions! ¡°The humans of this world will now be under my protection!¡± The Dao of Luck from Taixia Country in Lin Xuan seemed to have sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s will. It spread out from his head and connected with the will of the human¡¯s Dao in this world. A golden dragon with the fate of people and a dying human spirit met in a mysterious place. The divine dragon roared loudly, shaking the gray mist in the surroundings. The dying human spirit¡¯s eyes lit up, and he reached out his broken hand to hand himself over to the divine dragon. The two combined into one, and this world acknowledged Lin Xuan¡¯s position as the Human Emperor! Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body trembled as if he had sensed something change, but at the same time, it seemed as if nothing had happened. In the Demon Dragon City, a terrifying Demon Dragon opened its eyes. It seemed to have sensed something, but a disdainful smile appeared on its face before it fell asleep again. Within the agreement of the Gods, a God whose figure could not be seen on the main seat of the Hall of Gods suddenly opened his eyes and roared loudly. For a time, the world shook, the weather changed, and the other gods quickly returned to their positions. The meeting of the gods began. The blood calamity didn¡¯t change. Lin Xuan stood up and looked into the distance. He could sense several powerful wild beasts rushing over. There were also a few hidden gazes, which should be the gods from the surrounding villages. When the villagers of Blackstone Village saw Lin Xuan stand up, they were a little puzzled. However, the howls of cranes, tigers, and bears from the distance soon let them know that the disaster after the fall of the gods had arrived. Not all of the wild beasts that came here wanted to eat the people of Blackstone Village. They wanted to become Totem Gods and enjoy the faith of the human race so that they could quickly advance. However, there were too many demands and too few gruels. Only one wild beast could become a Totem God. The failed wild beasts would not be willing to come here for nothing. A giant tiger silently walked out from the shadows of the forest on the side of Blackstone Village. Although it didn¡¯t roar, a quiet giant tiger was more terrifying than a roaring giant tiger. A black-crowned crane landed on the roof of a building in Blackstone Village. It elegantly cleaned its wings, then spread them and flapped them, creating a strong wind. The last one was a white bear. It was tall and strong, and it stood upright. Its entire body emitted a violent aura, but it stood very quietly, as if it was counting the population of Blackstone Village. Their silence was entirely due to Lin Xuan, an earth-rank human! This was a huge harvest. Not only did earth-rank humans taste great, but they also provided a lot of power of faith. They had just come to see if they could get anything, but they didn¡¯t expect to encounter a big fish to fry! Chapter 436 - 436 Three Great Beasts 436 Three Great Beasts Hunters often appeared as prey. Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Breath was constantly in use, and even powerhouses of the same level could not see through him. However, the problem was that the state he was in was not right. He did not show fear like the other ordinary villagers, nor did he have the fighting spirit of a warrior. He even attacked the three powerful beasts as if they were his pets. Most importantly, the three powerful beasts and the Gods who were secretly spying on them could not see through this human¡¯s strength! They were not fools. If they did not have any intelligence, they would have been killed by other beasts long ago. How else could they have survived to this day? Was something wrong with this human? That¡¯s what all the wild beasts and Gods who saw Lin Xuan thought. So what? The knowledge of the human race¡¯s weakness had been deeply embedded in the bones of the beasts. For hundreds and thousands of years, the human race had been their source of food. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they could provide the power of faith, could give birth, and that the meat of baby humans was extremely delicious¡­ They would have slaughtered all the humans long ago. If not for the powerful beasts above them, they would have attacked long ago. They did not really think that these simple-minded beasts with well-developed limbs knew what a sustainable ecology was, right? All the villagers of Blackstone Village had gathered. The warriors carried stone weapons and looked at the three wild beasts with a tough exterior but a weak heart. As for the ordinary people, especially the women who had just joined the village, they did not have the protection of the Warriors. They could only shiver and squeeze together, praying that the Human Emperor would defeat the wild beasts. Everyone was in despair. This was a battle between wild beasts for the position of the gods. However, the defeated wild beasts would not suffer much damage. They could even bring back some spoils of war. The victorious wild beasts would devour the human race to show their might as gods. They would rule and dominate the remaining human race with fear. After every battle, the human race would suffer the most. After one battle, it would take at least a dozen years for a village to recover. Some of the more timid ones were already sobbing. They knew how strong Lin Xuan was, but with three powerful beasts coming down at once, no matter how strong Lin Xuan was, he would surely not be able to save them all. Lin Xuan did not act immediately. He wanted these people to feel the darkness and fear at that moment. Only by experiencing such moments could they have a comparison and know how beautiful life was after the dynasty was established. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. All the beasts and gods are nothing to me. From today onwards, the era of the beasts and gods ruling the world is over. Next will be the era of us humans. Open your eyes wide and witness history be written!¡± As Lin Xuan¡¯s voice fell, the aura of an earth-rank exploded. The energy and blood in his body surged, and his heart beat like a drum. He could be called a human-shaped wild beast. Just as Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was rising, the three beasts made their move. To them, Lin Xuan¡¯s actions were akin to baring his teeth at them. The giant tiger¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and it opened its mouth to let out a terrifying roar. Then, it suddenly pounced towards Lin Xuan with great strength and shocking speed. It had an aura that could swallow anything that was within a thousand miles. The white bear fiercely pounded the ground, causing the earth to tremble. Then, it landed on all four limbs, erupting with an astonishing explosive force. Its mouth was slightly open, and the muscles all over its body were tensed up. It had the aura that could rule the world. The black-crowned crane flew over silently. With a flap of its wings, its body had already moved a dozen meters forward. The black feathers all over its body emitted a faint fluorescent light, as if they were poisonous. Lin Xuan unhurriedly threw out a protection card, protecting all the villagers. This card might not be able to withstand the attacks of an earth-rank powerhouse, but it was more than enough to defend against the aftermath of the battle. The black-crowned crane was the first to arrive. Its sharp beak had already appeared in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan reached out and grabbed it. With a swing, he threw the black-crowned crane towards the giant tiger. The two collided and fell to the side. At that moment, the bear had already arrived beside Lin Xuan. It raised its meaty bear paw and slammed it down. The villagers who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Some of the children closed their eyes and fell silent. As for the warriors, they watched with wide eyes and shouted loudly. Lin Xuan naturally knew that the bear was already beside him. He raised his hand and blocked the bear¡¯s paw attack. Then, he waved his palm and forced the bear to retreat. In order to restore the confidence of the human race, he, a peak earth-rank master, had to put on a show with a wild beast that had just entered the earth-rank! He was acting! If Lin Xuan had hardened his heart and killed a beast with one punch, it would not strengthen the fate of the human race! Even though it was satisfying, it had no educational value to the villagers. If Lin Xuan were to defeat these desolate beasts easily, they would feel that Lin Xuan was powerful enough to protect the village. They would then be safe and would not have a sense of danger. This would not be of much help to the establishment of the dynasty in the future. However, if Lin Xuan dealt with the powerful beasts after putting up a lot of fights, they would naturally have a sense of danger, and then¡­ Alright, all of this was just Lin Xuan¡¯s wild thoughts. He did not care much for these things. In fact, to the people of the Blackstone Village and the Yellowstone Village, the human race and the Gods were only different in terms of their titles. As for the other differences, they didn¡¯t see them. They were protected by powerful experts, so what was the difference? After acting for a while, Lin Xuan realized that he could no longer continue acting. The strength of these three desolate beasts were exceptionally weak. The giant tiger¡¯s claws could only scratch him and not even break his skin. The bear¡¯s palm patted down, and it was like a friend patting his shoulder as a greeting. As for the black-crowned crane whose beak had been broken, it was now lying on the empty ground at the side, letting out a mournful cry. It was a little awkward. He had wanted to create a situation where they were in a heated battle, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so weak. It was better to solve it as soon as possible! Lin Xuan did not want to waste any more time. He still had to return to Taixia to recruit people to build his dynasty! He killed the tiger and bear with one punch. When they died, they were very confused. In the end, Lin Xuan walked to the black-crowned crane¡¯s side and stomped on it, ending its life. For a moment, the scene was very quiet. The villagers of Blackstone Village looked at this scene in a daze. The priest and the warriors were not too surprised, but the ordinary people¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. It was unbelievable! They won! They finally reacted and burst out in cheers. Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He looked around and met those hidden gazes, revealing a hint of coldness! Chapter 437 - 437 Baptism 437 Baptism With the pressure of a great victory, this was both a deterrence and a warning. This man was not to be trifled with. If provoked, this man will slaughter you all! The godly spirits who were peeking in the dark also retracted their gazes silently. They had all used the same trick before, but they did not expect that a human would use it on them. When did the human race have such a powerful master? Unbelievable, unacceptable, unimaginable! Seeing that they had retracted their gazes, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to show off his power in front of them. He definitely had to fight when the time came. Every God was an excellent resource for him as he could activate his innate skills. However, it was not the time yet. He was only one person now. Although he was powerful, once he left and returned to Taixia, there was a possibility that the Gods would launch a god-level battle and launch a sneak attack without any regard for martial virtue. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± Lin Xuan mumbled to himself and then picked up the three dead beasts. He smiled at the villagers and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have an extra meal tonight!¡± He looked at the excited villagers of Blackstone Village and shook his head. He felt a little emotional for some reason. They did not realize how significant this day was going to be for them. This was a turning point in history. From today on, the human race calendar has officially begun. Of course, if the human race wanted to become the master of this land, there was still a long way to go. He could already see hope. Skinning, pulling out the tendons, and removing the bones were all done by Lin Xuan. There was no other way. With the strong bodies of these earth-ranked desolate beasts, even a mystic-rank fighter would not be able to hurt them, let alone the ordinary villagers. ¡°Your Majesty, are precious bones of any use to you?¡± When the two priests saw Lin Xuan pulling out the precious bones from the three powerful beasts and casually throwing them on the ground, they felt that he did not seem to care too much. For a moment, some thoughts came to their minds. They immediately came over, but when they saw each other, it was inevitable that they would have some grudges against each other. Lin Xuan did not care if there was a grudge between them. As long as he was around, this grudge had to be suppressed, and no one could cause any trouble! ¡°Why? Are they supposed to be useful?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. One had to know that in the dungeon¡¯s mission, there was a mission to help local ability users find the three fundamental cultivation paths. Based on Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding of the dungeon space, it was still roughly divided into three categories ¡ª profession, cultivation technique, and bloodlines. However, different worlds had different forms of manifestation. In this world, Lin Xuan did not know what they were actually like. ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. By using the blood and precious bones of desolate beasts, it can give the children a baptism of beast blood. The blood and precious bones of these beasts can make the children become Beast Blood Users!¡± A Beast Blood User? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had a feeling that he had touched upon one of the fundamental paths of this world! ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± The two priests did not dare to delay and quickly told Lin Xuan what they knew. As the name suggested, Beast Blood Users were people who had the blood of desolate beasts flowing in their bodies. Humans were weak, but they had great potential. If they were baptized with the blood and precious bones of desolate beasts, there was a certain chance that their children could absorb the power in the beast¡¯s blood and become extraordinary ability users! The more powerful the beast¡¯s blood and the more precious bone, the more powerful the user could be. Lin Xuan frowned and picked up a piece of beast bone from the ground. He then looked at the three stone cauldrons filled with beast blood and finally at the little boy hiding behind his parents. The first baptism of the beast blood was the most effective when they were four or five years old. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan was still skeptical about whether such a young child could withstand the impact of the blood and precious bones of an earth-rank beast! The two priests were also dumbfounded. To be honest, they didn¡¯t know either. How could they have the conditions to obtain the blood and precious bones of a top earth-rank beast? They were occupied worshiping the python. Yellowstone Village didn¡¯t have the strength to hunt for a top earth-rank beast either The two of them looked at each other, while Lin Xuan shook his head. Being an earth-rank was already a large step into cultivation. If it was used for children to build their foundation, it was definitely not a good choice. Hunting for mystic-rank beasts was the best choice. Lin Xuan was also very curious about Beast Blood Users. He told the two of them to wait for a while, then flew out directly. Not long after, he brought back a mystic-rank elephant-type beast. There were also differences in the baptism of those with beast blood, and the main point was the choice of beast blood and beast bones. For example, the elephant-type desolate beast that Lin Xuan had captured had its beast blood and beast bones used for the baptism. The person with beast blood who completed the baptism would most likely obtain an increase in strength or physique. This should be the Dao of the bloodline! The corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up. He was really fated with the path of bloodline! This time, it was not Lin Xuan who skinned and deboned the beast. It was just a mystic-rank beast. The priest and a few other warriors could handle it. A few strong men carried out a bronze cauldron. It looked quite old and was black all over. There was a strong stench of blood in the cauldron. Then, the priest excitedly poured elephant blood and some strange herbs into the cauldron. He lit a fire under the cauldron as if to satisfy some mysterious ritual. The blood in the cauldron began to boil, but the temperature was not high. Lin Xuan was speechless. This didn¡¯t make sense! The blood in the cauldron began to boil violently, and a thick blood-colored mist began to rise. Then, a few kids were stripped naked by their parents and were lifted out. Under the happy expressions of their parents, they were directly thrown into the huge cauldron. Lin Xuan¡¯s head tilted.. ¡°Can they swim? They can¡¯t even withstand the high temperature in the cauldron. They¡­¡± The children were wailing in the boiling cauldron. They were the kind that could not be coaxed, but the other villagers only thought that they were funny and noisy. This was the barbaric side of the world. Violence and barbarism were their main themes! It seemed that there was still a long way to go before he could build a world of science, civilization, and order. Lin Xuan stood where he was and felt the changes in the cauldron. The loud cries of the children did not stop, and their life auras were also very stable. In Lin Xuan¡¯s microscopic senses, they were gradually becoming stronger. Their intrinsic bloodlines did not change, but under the influence of some mysterious power, they slowly absorbed the power of the beast blood, and then something in the human bloodline seemed to be activated?! Chapter 438 - 438 Gifts 438 Gifts Lin Xuan was not in charge of scientific research, so these things should be left to the scientists to worry about! Lin Xuan shook his head in distress. He¡­ Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was indeed a boorish man. When he first learned the double tribulations, he almost collapsed. He was not a seedling for scientific research at all. After about an hour, the children were released. Their skin was red, however, their bodies were full of strength. A little guy actually lifted a stone that weighed a hundred kilograms. Elephant blood could increase one¡¯s physical strength and soul! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Speaking of which, the inauguration ceremony of a Beast Blood User was not much different from what he did. They were both using external bloodlines to enhance his core bloodline. The only difference was that one was internal, while the other was external. Then, could he also use this method to improve his physical strength? He didn¡¯t need to change classes and could just use this method! He could try. Lin Xuan walked the path of convergence. Regardless of whether it was cultivation techniques, new occupations, or absorbing bloodlines, the final goal was to improve his own body. The method was only a tool, and there was only one goal. Lin Xuan laughed heartily as he watched the bunch of little ones flaunting their prowess. In an instant, it infected everyone, and they all let out carefree smiles. They knew that with the protection of Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor, and the growth of these little ones, it was enough for them to develop positively, and their lives would become better and better. Perhaps he could teach them some martial arts! Inexplicably, Lin Xuan thought of Qin Fen¡¯s Martial Dao. Unfortunately, although he knew a bit of saber and fist techniques, he was not proficient in them. He¡¯ll just put it aside for now and wait for the professionals to come. Now, he had to start working on the things he had to do when he first returned. He had to intimidate the gods around Blackstone Village and let them know how powerful he was so that they would not dare to invade while he was away. ¡°You guys do what you need to do. You should rest and practice. I¡¯m going out for a while. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. Take this talisman¡­ If the village is attacked by beasts or gods, use your energy to activate it and it will protect you for a while. I will come back immediately when I sense it. ¡°Also, whether it¡¯s Blackstone Village or Yellowstone Village, you¡¯re now one village. They¡¯ve just arrived here, and they¡¯re a widow and an orphan. Please take care of them. I don¡¯t want bad things to happen!¡± Previously, when the three great wild beasts attacked, the warriors of Blackstone Village only protected the ordinary villagers within their circle and completely ignored the people from Yellowstone Village. Lin Xuan did not say anything, but now, he had to give them a warning so that they would not do anything st*pid in the future. The two priests nodded in agreement, but they looked at each other with sparks in their eyes, as if they wanted to kill each other. Lin Xuan would not drag the two of them into the details. If he was not satisfied with what they did, he would just replace them. If that did not work, he would kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. As the Human Emperor, he had the final say in everything! His body moved and turned into a bolt of lightning. Thunder rumbled in the sky and he disappeared from Blackstone Village, leaving behind a group of shocked people. The great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener! Now, he had a basic understanding of the strength of this world. According to what the priest said, Lin Xuan was sure that the most powerful force in the surrounding area, was the Demon Dragon City. He concluded that they should have a heaven-rank expert. It was most likely their Totem God, but he did not know if it was a desolate beast or¡­ Alright, there was a high probability that it was a beast. The Demon Dragon City was very far away from Blackstone Village. If it was any closer, the people of Blackstone Village would have been captured and turned into slaves long ago. Although the range of Lin Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener was very wide, it was clearly still unable to reach the area of the Demon Dragon City. A pair of huge eyes appeared in the sky. The eyeballs kept shifting, as if they were trying to distinguish something. There were three villages closest to Blackstone Village. Their names were not clear, but all three villages had earth-rank gods. Two of them were Beast Gods, and one was an Ancestral God. Their auras were not too strong, they were probably only at the low or mid-level earth-rank. Lin Xuan flew towards the nearest village, his body turning into lightning and causing a huge commotion. In just a few seconds, he was above the village. The Redstone village was one of the five colored stone villages. It was neither strong nor weak. The Beast God that the village believed in was lazy and did not like to attack. However, when others came to fight, it would naturally fight back. It was a mountain tortoise. It was able to grant its God¡¯s sacrifice powerful defensive abilities. Its offensive abilities might not be strong, but very few people of the same rank could break through its defense. ¡°You must be the new God of the Blackstone Village, Hello. What brings you here?¡± The mountain tortoise spoke very slowly, and each word and sentence made people feel uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to pay you a visit and promote our friendship. This is a gift I bought. I hope you like it.¡± It was a piece of beast bone that had been taken from the giant tiger. The aura of the king of beasts was still wrapped around it. The mountain tortoise glanced at the tiger bone in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and was silent for a moment. Finally, it said slowly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Most turtles were intelligent. They had lived for a long time and naturally became spirits. It knew very well that Lin Xuan¡¯s purpose was not to be friendly with them but to give them a hidden warning. He was warning them not to attack at will, or he would not mind tearing their bones off and giving them to his new neighbor! Lin Xuan smiled, then flew towards another village. The next place was Whitestone village. A white python that reached the sky was coiled up there. It was very disgusted by Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival. Lin Xuan had no choice but to be polite before using force. After two punches, it curled up on the ground and whimpered, completely obedient. Lin Xuan casually threw down a bird bone and turned to leave. If it still dared to make a fuss, he would kill it the next time he came. Finally, he reached Bluestone village. An old warrior dressed in animal skin stood in mid-air and greeted Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan did not make things difficult for him and handed him a bear bone as a gift, which he gladly accepted. There was no other way. Although he was a Totem God, there was a fundamental difference between an Ancestral God and a Beast God. Their combat power was much weaker. If it was not for the fact that he could nurture a divine kingdom from the ground, there would not be a place for the Ancestral God to live. Lin Xuan visited the three surrounding villages. If there were still villages that wanted to deal with Blackstone Village, then there was nothing they could do. They could only wait for Lin Xuan to come back and take revenge. Blackstone Village was actually not that important. It was just that they were the first village Lin Xuan had met¡­ It would be best if the second village could be saved, but if it couldn¡¯t, then so be it. Chapter 439 - 439 Temporarily Return 439 Temporarily Return ¡°Return!¡± Lin Xuan muttered to himself in an empty space near Blackstone Village, and then he disappeared from the world dungeon. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in Taixia Country. In front of him were many earth-rank powerhouses who had been waiting for him. Before he could greet them, a screen suddenly appeared in front of him. He frowned and carefully read the information given by the dungeon space. [You have left the world dungeon. Scoring commences.] [Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is 846,221 points, recorded.] [You have become one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. Your personal contribution points will be calculated in stages.] [You have obtained a world dungeon entry permit (only available in this world).] [You have become one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. The dungeon rewards will be calculated in stages.] The seed of humanity? A tiered settlement? It was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time hearing these new terms, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. If he didn¡¯t know anything, he could always ask! Now was not the time to talk about this. The most important thing was to gather resources, talents, and power. Lin Xuan might be able to intimidate the Beast Gods everywhere, but in reality, there were many strong people in the barbaric world. Powerful wild beasts could be found everywhere, and there were also many more powerful Beast Gods lurking around. Lin Xuan alone would not be able to do it. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this in the conference room. Lu Weihai, stay behind in case anything happens to the portal!¡± There was no point in having a group of earth-rank powerhouses congregate here. Once the portal opened, Lin Xuan¡¯s exploration team leader would automatically come online. Although he was just a small leader, his authority was shocking. It would be fine if he was not as strong as his team members, but Lin Xuan would not dare to say anything if he was playing a game of pretending to be obedient while secretly going against them. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was clearly enough to suppress them for now. His martial strength and righteousness were both superior, and all the earth-rank members had to listen to Lin Xuan¡¯s arrangements obediently. In less than three minutes, Lin Xuan was already seated at the head of the conference room, and the other earth-rank powerhouses were seated according to their order. On the wall opposite Lin Xuan, the projection was already turned on, and the elders in charge of the new world dungeon were already seated and waiting. Other than that, the heads of the relevant departments in charge of the world instance dungeon were all present, quietly waiting for the meeting to begin. ¡°I¡¯ll be the host of this meeting.¡± Lin Xuan stood up. His powerful strength had given him enough confidence to speak first. Even in the face of the top power in Taixia, he was not suppressed in terms of momentum. ¡°The new world dungeon is a wild world. Its civilization is in the transition from the Stone Age to the age of slavery. It has extraordinary powers. Due to the time constraint, I only know two extraordinary paths, through God¡¯s sacrifice and the beast¡¯s blood. ¡°As for the specific content of the extraordinary pathway, I will organize it into a document and send it to everyone in a moment. ¡°In the barbaric world, human civilization is at a disadvantage. They need the protection of gods to survive, and there are two kinds of gods, Beast Gods and Ancestral Gods! ¡°I¡¯ll organize a document and send it to everyone in a while about the specific details of the gods. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken control of a stronghold in Blackstone Village¡­ ¡°That¡¯s all I have for now. You can ask your questions now!¡± Lin Xuan spoke for a full half an hour. During this time, he even took out beast blood, beast bones, plants, soil, and other biological samples from time to time. He gave a detailed account of the exploration and development this time. There was a lot of content, and the person on the other side of the projection fell into deep thought. ¡°Do wild beasts have intelligence? Do the Beast Gods have intelligence? Can the power of faith activate the intelligence of the wild beasts?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If wild beasts can become Gods, can living people also become gods?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Does the Path of the Gods require faith?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s headache grew as he was faced with more and more questions. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve only been there for less than a day? There are too many questions, how could I know? ¡°Don¡¯t ask me these questions. I don¡¯t know either. How about this? Let¡¯s organize a group of scholars to enter for an inspection¡­¡± Lin Xuan was helpless and could only say this with a bitter smile. Soon, the heads of the relevant departments had left with the construction plan proposed by Lin Xuan. They were going to organize the relevant scholars to enter the dungeon and inspect the world. In order to ensure the safety of the scholars, they also needed to recruit a few powerful earth-rank powerhouses from the Sky-patrolling Alliance to escort them. Developing a world dungeon had never been a simple matter. There were many things that needed to be dealt with. As for the resources, it would not be a small amount either. This was developing a world. If Lin Xuan only wanted to build high walls, accumulate grain, and slowly become the Emperor, he would need many resources. However, this wilderness world dungeon, how should he put it? It had the conditions for rapid development! It was not like the endless sea king world dungeon, which was filled with water. Moreover, it was difficult for humans to survive on the ocean. It was also not like the evil void soul world dungeon, which had many subsidiary worlds that needed to be searched for. It was also not like the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon, which had Nine Tailed Beasts. In fact, Taixia mainly raided the nine beasts chaotic world instance dungeon because its main struggle was on the ground. If not for the fact that they had yet to find a way to kill the tail beasts, Taixia would have long done its best to conquer the instance dungeon. Now that a new world dungeon appeared, they could direct their attention to something else. It was also dominated by earthly struggles. If there was some good news later, Taixia Country might shift the main target to this wilderness world dungeon of Lin Xuan¡¯s. ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing. I plan to¡­¡± Lin Xuan briefly told the elders about his plan to establish a dynasty in the wilderness world. The elders did not react too strongly. He picked up a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath. He frowned and said, ¡°I understand. We will discuss this matter more thoroughly in the future.¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Was there no strong opposition? This was indeed something that Lin Xuan had not expected. It should be known that Taixia Country had already been in the new era for 300 years, and the feudal monarchy had long become a thing of the past. His attitude was a little ambiguous! Lin Xuan nodded his head. He did not need to look into these things for now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest for a few days and go in with the scholars when need be.¡± ¡°Understood, the group of scholars should be formed very soon. I¡¯ll also bring out your ideas and discuss them at the Elder Council. I¡¯ll inform you of the specific results very soon.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and ended the meeting. Chapter 440 - 440 Re 440 Re-entry Did he actually agree that quickly? The Elders Council had actually agreed to Lin Xuan¡¯s request! Ah, this¡­ This was an outcome that Lin Xuan had never expected. Why? If this matter had been discussed by the Elder Council before, Lin Xuan could still understand. However, this was the first time it had been brought up. Lin Xuan was completely dumbfounded. He needed to know the inside story. It must be known that the establishment of a dynasty in the wilderness world was related to him. As the seed of humanity determined by the wilderness world dungeon, the position of the Emperor would definitely be his. To put it simply, Taixia Country was going to establish a dynasty (multinational company) in the wild world. Lin Xuan was the master (legal representative) of this dynasty. He was not a puppet regime; instead, he was a real border Governor! Originally, Lin Xuan had only wanted to rest for a few days to adjust his state of mind and prepare to start conquering the wilderness. However, he had to go to the Western Capital right now. Half an hour later, Lin Xuan arrived at Mount Tai¡¯s villa. It was an autumn afternoon, and a cool breeze was blowing. The wind in the mountains blew the mountain stream, making it ripple. A gentle surge caused him to feel more relaxed. ¡­ In the small house in the bamboo forest, Lin Xuan hugged Zhu Mingmei comfortably and breathed in the natural and fresh air of the mountains. He lowered his head and looked at the shy and lovely person in his arms. ¡°What do you think the Elder Council means?¡± Lin Xuan asked his doubts without thinking. Zhu Mingmei¡¯s smile did not falter as she slowly extended her small hands toward Lin Xuan¡¯s muscular body. Her thoughts were quick, and she already knew what Lin Xuan was asking. After all, she was present at the time. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much. A world dungeon is just a dungeon. There will be a day when you complete the raid. Besides, do you prefer the modern era with advanced technology or the ancient era where people ate raw meat and drank blood?¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. It made sense now. If Lin Xuan wanted to develop technology in the wilderness world dungeon, he would have to wait until the dynasty unified the entire wilderness world dungeon. However, when the dynasty unified the world, the world dungeon mission would be completed, and this dynasty would no longer have any meaning. That¡¯s fine. The doubts in his heart were resolved, and Lin Xuan no longer had any worries in his heart. He was at ease and enjoyed the pleasure he had enjoyed for the past two lifetimes! Even heroes would fall for beauty, and Lin Xuan was no exception. Moreover, after he devoured Zhu Mingmei¡¯s body passionately, she was no longer as valiant as before. She frequently showed her girlish side in front of him, and he really enjoyed it! The next day, Lin Xuan got up with great perseverance and left the Western Capital with heavy steps. If he did not harden his heart, he would not want to leave. This time, Lin Xuan only took about 20 minutes to return to Kunlun City. His strength had improved again. In reality, the fastest way for him to improve himself was to cultivate with Zhu Mingmei. Although all of Zhu Mingmei¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Fate had been transferred to Lin Xuan¡¯s body, her body had been nourished by Heaven¡¯s Fate for 300 years. Furthermore, she had a high-level Phoenix bloodline. A large group of people had already gathered in front of the portal. This time, all the earth-rank members of the exploration team would enter the dungeon, and their task was to explore the surrounding environment of the stronghold. In addition to the exploration team, there were also many people on the team of scholars. Except for a few powerful scholars, the other scholars had one-on-one bodyguards to protect them, and Qin Fen was one of them. Lin Xuan nodded to Qin Fen. Now was not the time to reminisce about the past. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± ¡°Exploration Team, nine people should be present, nine people are present.¡± ¡°Scholar Team, sixteen people should be present, sixteen people are present.¡± ¡°Bodyguard Team, twelve people should be here, and twelve people are present.¡± ¡°Backup Team, three people should be here, three people are actually here.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and turned to look at the spatial portal in front of him. He squinted his eyes and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After entering the world dungeon, one would be randomly sent to a place, but it would be too far from each other. The first thing Lin Xuan did when he arrived in the wilderness world dungeon was to activate the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, locking onto everyone, mainly the 16 members of the Scholar Team. Very good, they were still safe. This time, most of the people who came were earth-rank powerhouses; except for the Scholar Team. Those who had perception god art skills had already begun to search for their companions, while those who didn¡¯t have perception god art skills released their auras and let others come to find them. The 16 scholars were still fine, and there were no problems, but some people had randomly appeared in the villages of the five colored villages. The Blackstone Village and the Yellowstone Village were fine, but an earth-rank powerhouse had accidentally appeared in the Whitestone village. The white python had just been taught a lesson by Lin Xuan two days ago, and now it was full of anger. It had accidentally bumped into a similarly-ranked powerhouse who had sneaked into its territory, and it was directly enraged. Lin Xuan glanced at them from afar and didn¡¯t care about them. The earth-rank masters of Taixia were not weak nor useless. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the python, they could protect themselves. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s actions, everyone who entered the world dungeon was gathered together and headed towards Blackstone Village. In Blackstone Village, the priest was leading people to help the villagers build their houses. The little boy who had been baptized by beast blood was practicing boxing with the warriors in the square to train his body and soul. There were also warriors who were out hunting in groups. Although there was no shortage of food, it would be difficult to come out and hunt when the winter season came. It was necessary to stock up on more food now. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve returned!¡± A little boy who could not stand the boring boxing techniques saw Lin Xuan leading a large group of people back. He shouted happily, and the priests rushed over when they heard the news. They kneeled on the ground excitedly to welcome the return of the Human Emperor. They had been on tenterhooks ever since he left, afraid that some wild beast would attack them. Even if he could avenge them when he arrives, they would be dead by then to celebrate. If they died, they would have nothing. ¡°I¡¯m back, and I¡¯ve brought hope!¡± Chapter 441 - 441 Preparations Before Winter 441 Preparations Before Winter When he returned to Blackstone Village again, it looked the same as when he left it, except that there were a few more houses and a few warriors had died. Lin Xuan and the two priests talked about what had happened in the past few days. The powerful wild beasts did not come again, and the Gods nearby did not come to harass them. However, there were many more wild beasts near Blackstone Village lurking. Wild beasts were not dire beasts, but when a wild beast becomes stronger, it could possibly become a dire beast. To the villages, wild beasts were their only source of meat. However, even the weaker wild beasts were still stronger than humans. If they were not careful, one mistake could cause a lot of casualties. Lin Xuan nodded to show that he understood, and then introduced the many scholars to them, letting the two priests listen to the arrangements of these scholars. Lin Xuan was not good at developing civilization, so these things were naturally handled by the scholars. Originally, it was decided that the first thing would be to teach the villagers how to read and write. However, after walking around the entire village, they changed their minds. The first thing was to teach agriculture and hunting! After a sufficient meal, one would have the brains to learn etiquette! Of course, agriculture and hunting were not that simple to show. The world rules in Taixia Country were different from that in the wilderness world dungeon. Crops in Taixia Country probably would not be able to survive in the wilderness world dungeon. They needed to find local suitable plants and increase the yield through cross-breeding and other agricultural techniques. Hunting was not as simple as hunting wild beasts. It also included fishing and herding. It was going to be a big project. Thankfully, all the scholars knew what to do. With rich knowledge, they adapted to this new world as fast as possible. Lin Xuan and the rest naturally began to prepare for war. The first step was to bring the villages they had under their control. Then, they would invade the surrounding areas and kill the gods and wild beasts. After that, they¡¯ll take in a large number of people from other villages as their own. Under the leadership of Lin Xuan and several earth-rank powerhouses, the well-being of the village began to rapidly progress in the Blackstone Village. The first battle was fought on three sides at the same time, directly targeting the Redstone Village, Whitestone Village, and Bluestone Village. With absolute strength, they subdued the mountain tortoise, killed the white snake, and the Ancestral God of the blue stone village. The mountain tortoise willingly gave up its identity as a god and offered to become the dire beast that protected the villages. Lin Xuan thought about it and finally agreed. This was just the beginning. Lin Xuan was about to lead many experts to conquer the rest of the place. He did not expect that a message from the five villages would immediately make his body shiver. They didn¡¯t have enough food! Originally, the food reserves of the Blackstone Village were more than enough to get through the winter. However, with the population of the other villagers moving in, the total population of the five villages was now close to 10,000. The food reserves would definitely not be enough! The amount of meat they consumed would not be able to keep up with the hunting done every day. If the original food reserves of the three villages were added, they could barely survive the winter. This meant that some people would collapse and die in the cold. In this early stage of entrepreneurship, every population was crucial. Lin Xuan could not let such a thing happen. Fortunately, some scholars had found suitable crops for farming. ¡°What seed is he?¡± ¡°This is a crop that we¡¯ve discovered that should be suitable for farming. We¡¯ll name it the spiritual rice!¡± ¡°What would it be like?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t carried out cross-breeding experiments, so the yield should be hundred kilograms per acre. However, because of the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual rice, one kilogram of spiritual rice could be enough to feed an adult soldier for a day.¡± Lin Xuan nodded, and his depressed mood was slightly relieved. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s start farming.¡± The scholar nodded. Although it wasn¡¯t farming season, for a practitioner scholar who combined cultivation and technology, this was no problem at all. Greenhouse planting and soilless cultivation were a piece of cake. Many scholars worked together. They taught the villagers how to plant the spiritual rice and started the cross-breeding experiment. They worked on two things at the same time. They swore that after the snow season, the five villages would enter an era of freedom for the spiritual rice. Lin Xuan and the rest did not idle around. Since they could not attack the other villages now, they could only hunt the desolate beasts and use their blood and bones to increase the strength of the children who had not undergone the beast blood baptism. Some of the children were talented and had already undergone the second beast blood baptism. In a short time, all the villages were on a path of rapid growth. The spiritual rice fields were opening up, and scholars had found the simplest planting method. Then, they used safe growth-promoting techniques to harvest the spiritual rice in a short ten days. After a round of processing, the white spirit rice appeared in front of everyone. Then, a big pot of spirit rice was steamed in a big cauldron. It was fragrant and soft. The priests and warriors ate the spirit rice in big mouthfuls while tears flowed from their eyes. It was delicious, it was really delicious! They had never eaten such delicious food that could fill their stomachs¡­ Was it a plant¡­ A fruit? No matter what it was, it was edible, filled them up, and contained spiritual energy. That was enough! ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for giving us food! Thank you, thank you!¡± In an instant, a few priests led a large group of people to kneel down again. This was the first God that had provided them with food! The research and development of new varieties of spiritual rice was still ongoing, but it was no longer the mainstream of scholars that were in charge. They started to set up schools, and Lin Xuan also stipulated that children between the ages of four and 16 had to go to school. At the same time, all adults had to go to night classes. In order to stimulate everyone¡¯s motivation to learn, Lin Xuan proposed a series of reward measures. For a time, the five villages were busy studying. The arrival of the snow season gave Lin Xuan a headache. With five villages having a limited food reserve, they could only barely survive the entire season. With their animal skins and cold stone houses, it would be difficult for them to survive this cold season at all. It was time to hire professional workers and architects. Lin Xuan went back to Taixia again and asked for a lot of technical experts to make cotton clothes, quilts, and warm brick beds¡­ The villagers accepted the ancient craftsmanship of Taixia Country in a daze. Later on, they found that these things were really useful. Only when you have enough food and clothing will you know honor and disgrace! Out of the four main aspects of the people¡¯s livelihood, Lin Xuan had already solved three of them. The last one, transportation, was not something that could be completed in a short time. Everything was prepared in a hurry. On this day, the North wind blew, the snow fluttered, and the temperature dropped. Winter has arrived! Chapter 442 - 442 Volcano 442 Volcano During winter, the snow covered the ground, and the slumbering wind howled across the land. In such a cold environment, even the most powerful dire beasts were not willing to come out. They had already eaten their fill and entered a state of hibernation. If they could find them at this time, there was a chance to kill them. Therefore, winter was a very important hunting season for many powerhouses. Of course, there were conditions for this. Only those powerful towns had enough materials to keep out the cold and ensure that hunters would not die in the wild. The five villages naturally did not have such conditions. However, with the efforts of Lin Xuan and the rest, they had set up a divine pattern formation that could withstand even snow storms. The interior of the five villages was warm, and one could not feel the cold of the harsh winter. All the villagers went crazy. Was winter still called the death season? This year¡¯s blizzard seemed to be particularly fierce. A white wall of snow had already piled up several meters high outside the five villages. The blizzard was still growing stronger, and it was likely that the entire village would be buried in the snow soon. ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Qin Fen pushed open a snow path. His whole body trembled a little. He took a long time to recover from the warm divine pattern array of the village. ¡°D*mn this weather, how did they survive in the past?¡± He shook off the snowflakes on his body and was a little puzzled. All the scholars were staying in the village. With Lin Xuan around, the members of the Protection Team naturally did not have to protect the scholars for the time being. However, they did not stay idle. They were all sent out by Lin Xuan to explore the surrounding areas in preparation for the war after the snowy season. ¡°If it¡¯s the Ancestral Gods, they can build a kingdom from the ground up if they wish to. Although it can¡¯t completely shield them from the effects of winter, it can weaken them. As for the Beast Gods, they don¡¯t care about the life and death of the human race, but they can still use their divine power to temporarily protect them from the cold.¡± Lin Xuan had been studying the three fundamental paths of the wilderness world dungeon recently ¡ª Beastmaster, God Sacrificer, and through beast blood baptism! The God that a Beastmaster believed in had to be a wild beast. After they believed in that God, they would have an affinity with the wild beast, allowing them to communicate with powerful wild beasts. Some Beastmasters could even control wild beasts, making them extremely powerful. A God¡¯s sacrifice required one to believe in a God. As the key person in a town or city who could communicate with a God, he possessed the mighty power bestowed by the God. Lin Xuan only understood the early stages of cultivation for beast bloods. As for how to cultivate later on, according to the priest, only by obtaining the recognition of the Divine Spirit of the wild beast could one cultivate to a higher level. These three professions were all based on faith, which meant that in the wilderness, gods were the most fundamental path. What Lin Xuan wanted to do was to replace the beliefs of Gods with the Human Emperor. He didn¡¯t have a clear idea of what to do, but he felt that it would work. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Seeing that Qin Fen had already recovered, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly. ¡°I was heading East, and on the way, I saw quite a few villages. There were at least six to seven hundred people in the villages, and at most a thousand. There were all kinds of gods, like bears, tigers, leopards, and many ancestors. I didn¡¯t see the Demon Dragon City that you mentioned.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t hold anything back. He poured himself a cup of hot water, took a sip, and sighed comfortably. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Qin Fen¡¯s update. They didn¡¯t find the Demon Dragon City? Could it be that the priest pointed them the wrong direction? Needless to say, the possibility of this was not small. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t believe that they had been to the Demon Dragon City before. That was why he was skeptical about the direction the priest pointed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check on the others later.¡± The investigation of the city was not urgent. Winter did not last long, and it was enough for Lin Xuan to thoroughly understand the situation around him. ¡°Oh right, I need to assign you to a different task. Teach those little kiddos that were just baptized how to exert their strength. They have good physical fitness, coupled with powerful force-exerting techniques, so their strength will probably increase by a few levels if they were trained by you.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t refuse. He was walking on the Martial Dao road. In addition to his own practice, he did have the idea of spreading the news to the world. If Martial Dao could be popularized in the world, then this road would be much easier to walk in the future for others. The others had also returned, and many of them were shivering from the cold. Even an earth-rank powerhouse would find it difficult to withstand the outside cold. The blizzard not only brought iciness to the physical, but also to the mind and soul. The information they brought back was mostly the same. There were many villages and they had also encountered some towns and villages, but they really didn¡¯t see any Demon Dragon City. Were they buried by the snow? Or did the Demon Dragon City move their city away overnight? Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Then, he called the priests over. They all pointed in one direction. They were very sure that the Demon Dragon City was in this direction, and this direction was exactly where Qin Fen had investigated. ¡°Have any of you been to the Demon Dragon City before?¡± Lin Xuan frowned and asked curiously. It would have been fine if the few of them did not have an opinion, as someone might have remembered the wrong direction. However, all the priests pointed in the same direction, and Lin Xuan could not help but be curious. ¡°They are where the sun rises, I am sure of it! Even though we¡¯ve never been to the Demon Dragon City, it¡¯s said that the city is located at the sunrise. Naturally, it¡¯ll be in this direction.¡± The priests said matter-of-factly. The direction where the sun rose was naturally where the Demon Dragon City should be at. He fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect the solemn words of the priests to come from a rumor. It was ridiculous. How could the sun rise in the Demon Dragon City¡­ Wait, the place where the sun rises, could it be¡­ ¡°Are there any volcanoes around here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a volcano?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mountain that spurts out flames and lava!¡± ¡°Yes, there is. It¡¯s in the southwest, but it¡¯s very far from here. Last time, there was a lot of black smoke rising from there. I was curious and asked some travelers about it. They told me it was a mountain that spurts fire.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. This should be where the Demon Dragon City was. One must know that when a volcano erupts, it would be like the sun rising high in the sky. Furthermore, their Beast God was a hornless dragon. Just from its name, one could tell that it was a fire elemental dragon. Normally, fire elemental dragons loved to nest in volcanoes. There was no problem. It was solved. It was that simple. Chapter 443 - 443 Engulf Them 443 Engulf Them The blizzard was finally over. During this period of time, Lin Xuan and the rest did not stay idle. They developed their agriculture, martial arts, and also drew maps. Although three to four months was a long time, the wilderness world dungeon was surprisingly large. Even at Lin Xuan¡¯s speed, he could only draw a small part of the map around the five villages. He had already found the Demon Dragon City, which was near the volcano in the Southwest. Lin Xuan personally made a trip there and personally saw the Demon Dragon City, which was known as one of the three great holy cities in the wilderness world dungeon. The Demon Dragon City was built around the volcano and had a huge area. After multiple expansions, it managed to half-surround the volcano. The city walls were tall and made of obsidian. It had a strong defense and normal beasts could not easily break through it. In the Demon Dragon City, humans and beasts lived together. Humans were secondary, and beasts were the main population. Due to the influence of the Demon Dragon City in the volcano, most of the beasts in Dragon City had dragon powers, and they were extremely powerful. The Demon Dragon City was also a holy land for Beastmasters in the wilderness world dungeon! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm when he stood at the entrance of the volcano. He raised his head and looked at the huge volcano in silence. He could clearly sense the scorching aura within the volcano, as well as the fact that an extremely terrifying giant dragon was slumbering. This was a beast that was born from the heavens and earth. It was naturally powerful, and with the support of the millions of people in the Demon Dragon City, it had already taken the last step to become an invincible master among the earth-rank masters. It was not any weaker than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Wudang Immortal. Such strength was truly terrifying. That was why the dragons could dominate a region and spy on the central region occupied by the innate gods! Lin Xuan left silently. The strength of Demon Dragon City was not something they could deal with for the time being. Fortunately, it was a dragon species. Taixia had formed an alliance with the Dragon Clan, and the national fate of Taixia had already manifested into a golden dragon. As the Human Emperor of Taixia, he could also be considered the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan. If Taixia could become stronger, he could even become an Ancestral Dragon. As such, when the dragons fought with Lin Xuan, they would be naturally suppressed. This was due to the suppression of their bloodline, and it could not be avoided. In the five villages, Lin Xuan sat at the head of the table, while the scholars from Taixia sat quietly on the side. Many earth-rank powerhouses stood quietly in their armors. Beside them were the priest and the warriors from the wilderness world dungeon. Before the dynasties in the wildlands developed, the earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country would be the main force that ran the dungeon. In the future, this main force would gradually shift to the local powerhouses that resided in the dungeon. The local powerhouses would possess the strength of earth-rank and dominate the world. ¡°The Demon Dragon City¡¯s strength is terrifying. It¡¯s not something our village can deal with for the time being. We need more time to plan everything out. ¡°We¡¯ll attack village after village, gather the population, develop agriculture, improve technology, and build an unparalleled dynasty!¡± ¡°Well said¡­ But the question is, will the Demon Dragon City allow us to develop like this? Although the Demon Dragon City is strong, there¡¯s only one dragon that protects them all. As for the other beasts, they won¡¯t sum up too much.¡± In the hall, the powerhouses of Taixia were having a heated discussion, while some priests stood aside in embarrassment, not daring to speak. Although they had the highest status among the local powerhouses, they were not qualified to discuss matters like these. Anyone could kill them with a raise of his hand. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone here! However, they were indeed the future of the dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon! ¡°Your Majesty, are we really going to make an enemy of the Demon Dragon City?¡± A priest trembled as he stood up. His voice was filled with fear. He believed in the Human Emperor¡¯s strength, but the Demon Dragon City¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the northern lands for hundreds of years. The belief that the Demon Dragon City was powerful and unparalleled had already taken root in their minds. The moment he thought of becoming the enemy of the Demon Dragon City, he immediately started to tremble. He was afraid that a fire dragon would appear in the sky and destroy the other villages with a single breath of flames. ¡°What, are you scared?¡± Lin Xuan looked at him and smiled as he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of¡­ Forget it, you guys are living in the past. Although we don¡¯t have a way to keep you for long, you can still live to see the scenery of the new era. The future depends on the younger generation after all.¡± Building a dynasty was never something that could be done overnight, especially in a world with extraordinary power. If not for Taixia¡¯s support, Lin Xuan would not have been able to do anything even if he had the unrivaled strength. Currently, the local powerhouses are basically useless. The priests were old, so all they could do was manage the villagers. However, once they upgraded into a town, they would be powerless. The adult warriors had average strength, and they never had a strong foundation. They could not walk the three fundamental paths, so they could only carry out simple hunts and make a living through that. The last hope was on the children who had just experienced the baptism of beast blood. Although they were only four to six years old, the beast blood and bones they used were all obtained by Lin Xuan and the others from special hunting. They also had Qin Fen to teach them Martial Dao, so their foundation was deep and wide. Unfortunately, there were still many years before their era arrived. ¡°The strategy of the villages surrounding the city has been fully established. ¡°Team Operations, our final goal is to take down all the villages, towns, and small cities around the Demon Dragon City. We will plunder the population and kill all the gods. ¡°Team Logistics, do a good job in the construction of the new city, move the population and convince them to join us, provide sufficient food, and deal with public security issues¡­ ¡°Education Team, do your best to educate the young children in the wilderness world dungeon. Prepare all kinds of materials for the beast blood baptism and ensure that every child between the ages of four to six can undergo a beast blood baptism. There is also the issue of cultural education. We will fight a tough battle to wipe out the literacy of the masses¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s orders were issued one after another, and the experts all took the necessary notes. The five villages did not sum up to much manpower, and the gears of war were spinning quickly. It was before winter, and all the supplies were ready. The spiritual rice had been piled up in five large warehouses, enough for tens of thousands of people to eat for a month. Lin Xuan helped around as well. His strength surpassed all the earth-rank fighters in Taixia, so he could easily defeat those wild beasts. Of course, the most important thing was that he could absorb the divinity of the gods and activate the progress of his God Slayer skill. In a day, Lin Xuan led his team and invaded three villages. He moved everyone into the five villages and accepted them easily. With food to eat, a place to sleep, and the protection of the powerful Human Emperor, the three new villages quickly integrated into the big family. In order to not let them idle, Team Logistics arranged for these people to cultivate the land and plant the spiritual rice, in preparation for the increasing number of villagers in the future. Chapter 444 - 444 Beast Attack 444 Beast Attack In ten days, they took down dozens of villages, six towns, and a small city. Lin Xuan¡¯s power had expanded to an extremely terrifying level in an instant. Dozens of gods died, and the northern lands had a trace of sorrow from the deaths. Such a huge change could not be hidden at all. In the small villages, the totem gods were on tenterhooks. They were afraid that they would be next. It was not as if they were helpless. The moment they found out about the situation, they immediately reported it. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan and his people to arrive so soon. The news had only reached Black Lake City when it was broken through by Lin Xuan and his men the next day. The gods died, and the people moved. News of a plunderer spread far and wide. A Beastmaster from Lava City was currently sitting across from Lin Xuan, with a powerful lava tiger crouching beside him. Its aura was overbearing, and it was considered an expert even among earth ranks. It glanced at Lin Xuan lazily, unable to sense Lin Xuan¡¯s true strength after using the Dragon Breath. ¡°I heard that a Human Emperor has appeared. I am Mu Huan from Lava City. I have come to pay a visit and even brought the orders of the lava dragon God.¡± Mu Huan was sitting opposite Lin Xuan. Although he was a Beastmaster, his strength was mainly at the level of a lava dragon. He felt uneasy when faced with a ferocious man like Lin Xuan that had deified a living person, devoured dozens of villages, and killed dozens of gods. He was afraid that he would be killed if he said something wrong. ¡°Oh, I wonder what orders the lava dragon God has for mu Huan to make a special trip here!¡± Lin Xuan did not mind and spoke in a relaxed tone, as if he did not care about the lava dragon God at all. ¡°Everything ends here!¡± Mu Huan glanced at her master and felt a little more confident. She gritted her teeth and gave the Dragon God¡¯s order. Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Since the Dragon God has given the order, we will naturally follow it.¡± Everything ends here! Mu Huan was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect this vicious person to be so easy to talk to. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and left immediately, afraid that Lin Xuan would go back on his words. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Mu Huan¡¯s departing figure. He sighed softly in the end. In ten days, Lin Xuan had led a team to kill dozens of gods. This was nothing, but the problem was that the population had suddenly increased dramatically, and it was too much of a burden for the newly established city. Be it food or the materials for the beast blood baptism used for education, they were actually having a hard time growing. Wuyan City had already soared to 600,000 villagers! It was possible to build a big city. In order to accommodate these people, Lin Xuan had pulled over dozens of Construction Teams from Taixia and started building houses every day. Other than the Construction Team, there were also hundreds of management talents to manage the 600,000 people. In just a day or two, Wuyan City was in good order. Lin Xuan needed to maintain the quality of these people before he could take the next step. It would be best if he could make sufficient preparations for his invasion of the entire northern lands. As such, Lin Xuan did not bother with the villages and towns. Instead, he went around hunting for powerful beasts. Some of them were killed directly for the beast blood baptism, while the rest were kept for food stock. After that, the commoners were ordered to work hard on the land and plant the spiritual rice. Then, the ability users would ripen the rice, and a large amount of food would be transported back to the warehouse for storage. High walls were built, grain was accumulated, and the name of the Human Emperor rose. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t go looking for trouble, trouble will come looking for you. Even though Lin Xuan felt that he was already very low-key and did not go to attack cities and seize territories, there was still someone looking for trouble! However, he didn¡¯t realize that the wilderness world dungeon wasn¡¯t like the Taixia. It wasn¡¯t a world where humans were in charge. The beasts were the masters of this world. In his eyes, it was normal to breed wild beasts. In the eyes of wild beasts and gods, it was a preposterous thing to do. For instance, in Taixia Country, ducks were kept in quarries. Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s notoriety for killing dozens of gods, there were many wild beasts that came this time, and all of them were extremely notorious for their massacres. The leader was a tiger, an earth-rank high-level beast. It stared at Wuyan City like a tiger watching its prey. Other than wanting to save the beasts that were imprisoned by Lin Xuan and the others, it also wanted to become the God of this small city. The faith of 600,000 people was enough for it to take another step into the peak of earth-rank. This was too tempting to not try! In second place was the bull. It was also an earth-rank high-level beast, and it also coveted this small city with just as much greed. Just like the tiger, it wanted to use the power of faith to take it one step further. Of course, after rescuing the wild beast, it would fight the tiger, and the winner would become the God of this small city. As for the other beasts, they were just as powerful and had shocking strength. However, they were a level weaker than the tiger and the bull. They knew that they had no hope of becoming gods, but before they came, they had discussed the issue with two of them. After the battle ended, they could take away a thousand people to build a small village. They could also become totem gods if they contributed to the fight. ¡°Come out and see me!¡± The tiger let out a roar that reverberated through the air. Many of the gods who were hiding in their bases and cowering in fear immediately gained confidence. They carefully poked their heads out and peeked at the battlefield in the Wuyan City. They weren¡¯t the only ones watching this battle. The gods from big cities in the North were also carefully observing this place. Even Demon Dragon City had sent envoys to watch the battle. ¡°Who gave you the guts to roar in front of my city!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s voice arrived. The powerful aura of an earth-rank rose. In the face of more than a dozen powerful dire beasts, he was not worried at all. Qin Fen and the others also appeared in a row, revealing the power of an earth-rank. There were so many human earth-rank masters! All the onlookers were shocked and confused. How could there be more than a dozen earth-rank human warriors in the North? Judging from their appearance, none of them walked the beast blood path ¡­ None of them were Beastmaster, either, nor were they a God¡¯s sacrifice. What was going on? Of course, they did not take it to heart. The beasts were strong, and the Demon Dragon¡¯s strength was already deeply ingrained in their hearts. So what if the human race had a dozen earth-rank experts? They would eventually be drowned by the tide of earth-rank beasts, unable to withstand a single blow! Lin Xuan¡¯s body was as still as the ocean and as steady as the mountain, his aura was majestic. He glanced around inadvertently. He had to win this battle, but he couldn¡¯t do it too extravagantly. He had to keep enough trump cards hidden at bay. He didn¡¯t want to alert the Demon Dragon that was slumbering in the volcano just yet! Chapter 445 - 445 Mother Earth 445 Mother Earth ¡°Leave the tiger and the bull to me. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Remember to keep the fight low-key and don¡¯t scare them off!¡± Lin Xuan said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t use the secret voice transmission technique on purpose as he was using Taixia language, which the wild beasts and humans in the wild world couldn¡¯t understand. Qin Fen looked at Lin Xuan in surprise and nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡± Although he felt that there was no need to hold back and that he could only intimidate these wild and powerful beasts by going all out and crushing them easily, Lin Xuan was the person-in-charge of the wilderness world dungeon. All actions had to be taken under his command. The other earth-rank powerhouses also nodded in agreement to hold back. The tiger and the bull saw that Lin Xuan and the rest were talking about something, but after waiting for a while, they did not hear any signs of surrender. They became impatient and roared. This was an indication that the war was officially starting. The strong gust of wind came from the tiger. The tiger was a wind-type divine beast, and it had the bloodline of the Wind God, an innate God of the central region. The tiger roared in the forest, and a terrifying wind whistled as if it was going to blow everything off. The bull did not hold back at all. If it did not use its Thunder Divine Art, it would just be an ordinary bull. However, once it used its thunder technique with all its might, purple-black lightning spots appeared all over its body, making it look quite ferocious. The combination of wind and thunder made the two attacks very compatible. When they used the same divine ability together, the power between them increased. Even the Totem Gods of the big cities were sure that they would not be able to withstand this attack. The expressions of the gods who were secretly watching changed. In the world of wild beasts, strength was the only thing that mattered. Now that the tiger and bull were working together, the battle would end soon. Lin Xuan was a little surprised as well. This combined attack had already reached the peak of earth-rank, and although it was new, it was not to be underestimated. Still¡­ Lin Xuan only smirked. Bloodline Supernatural Ability ¡ª Wind and Rain Summoning! Five Thunder Techniques! Lin Xuan had mastered this skill when he was at the mystic-rank. Even though he no longer had the dragon bloodline, Lin Xuan had already entered the earth-rank, and was already at the level where he could cast earth-grade superpowers. As for the Five Thunder Technique, Lin Xuan had originally wanted to learn it with his own learning authority. However, when he went to Mount Wudang that day, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man felt that he had done a good job with his progress, so he gave the Five Thunder Technique to Lin Xuan as a meeting gift. With Lin Xuan¡¯s frightening mastery of the Lightning Dao, he easily cultivated the Five Thunder Technique. He progressed at a tremendous pace. In an instant, a strong wind blew towards the wild beasts from behind Lin Xuan, and a light rain began to fall. Then, the raindrops gradually became bigger, and the heavy rain continued to pour. After a while, the sky was covered in dark clouds now, and lightning was born. Huge lightning dragons swam in the clouds, and they would pop their heads out from time to time. ¡°He¡¯s mastered the power of wind and lightning?!¡± The tiger and bull were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect this human to be so powerful that he could control the power of wind and lightning. However, they quickly shook their heads in disdain. Humans didn¡¯t have a foundation and didn¡¯t know the secret of cultivation. The more power they controlled, the harder it would be to break through in the future. Of course, if that was all, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Once they controlled the power to a certain extent, there would be a power struggle between heaven and earth. This battle for power was going to be a battle to the death! The two masters of wind and thunder were the innate gods in the central region. They were both extremely powerful among the innate gods. A mere wind and lightning skill did not waver their hearts! Lin Xuan chuckled and activated the Earth Dao. A powerful Gravity Domain instantly formed. The two great beasts instantly felt their bodies become heavy and fell heavily to the ground. They struggled to get up, but they could not get up no matter what. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. The Earth Dao¡­ Did this human not want to live anymore? The strongest person among the elements was undoubtedly Mother Earth. Legend has it that she had already reached the end of the path of Divine Spirit and was about to take the final step to completely control the Earth¡¯s path. In a split second, all the wild beasts felt a pang of fear in their hearts. The powerhouses of Taixia Country seized the opportunity and ferociously fought back¡­ Lin Xuan relied on his powerful physique so he didn¡¯t feel any backlash from the attacks. Lin Xuan noticed that something was amiss as well. He silently retracted his divine power and released the restraints on the two great beasts, allowing them to regroup. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have Mother Earth behind you. Okay, we admit defeat this time, but let go of the beasts you rear now. Otherwise, we will fight back!¡± When the beasts reached the upper earth-rank like the tiger, their intelligence would be unlocked. They realized that Lin Xuan could use the authority of the earth and was not killed by Mother Earth. One had to know that Mother Earth, who was about to enter a new level, would not allow anyone to control the authority of the Earth. Mother Earth didn¡¯t kill the human race. On the contrary, she let them grasp the authority of the Earth. This was probably Mother Earth¡¯s scheme and layout, so there was no doubt that these earth-ranked humans survived because of this clause! So that was the case. This was the northern lands, the territory of the demon dragon. The demon dragon was not only an innate Fire Dragon God, but also the leader of the totem gods. It occupied the northern lands that were rich in resources all by itself, and even the other innate gods were extremely envious of it. Lin Xuan thought about what they said. Developing the breeding industry was necessary. Not only could it provide meat, but it could also produce beast blood and bones. It was one of the cornerstones of education in Wuyan City. However, if they did not release the beasts, these powerful Beast Gods would probably not give up. The Wuyan City still needed time to develop, so he could only take a step back! ¡°I don¡¯t need to rear wild beasts. I only care about those that are at a higher level!¡± Lin Xuan had only taken a step back, but that did not mean it was a concession! Chapter 446 - 446 Ascension 446 Ascension Even wild beasts had distinct ranks. In their eyes, sage-level wild beasts were ordinary wild beasts. Only ordinary humans would call them wild beasts for those below sage-level. Just like the aristocrats and slaves in the Middle Ages, the aristocrats would not treat slaves as humans! Hence, after a brief moment of consideration, the tiger and the bull agreed to Lin Xuan¡¯s request. However, their expressions were extremely ugly because Lin Xuan had killed all the saint-level dire beasts they had captured. Even if they couldn¡¯t be kept in captivity, couldn¡¯t they be slaughtered? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The tiger roared unwillingly and turned to leave with the saint-level beasts. The human race had strong support. They couldn¡¯t continue this battle. If they continued, the gods of the northern lands might also make a move. At that time, the population of the five villages would be wiped out. It wanted to become the Totem God of Wuyan City, they needed a town with a population of 500,000 to 600,000 people. Why would it do such a st*pid thing to become a fighter for the Demon Dragon City? However, when they knew that Lin Xuan and the other humans were the underlings of Mother Earth in the central region, this war was no longer just a war between gods, but a game between innate gods. It could even be a game between the North and the central region. This was an all out war. It could be foreseen that a storm was coming! Lin Xuan was still a little confused. He did not know why the beasts had retreated, but this was a good thing, at least for the time being. Next, he had to work hard to accumulate strength in preparation for the invasion of the northern lands. This would take time, a lot of time. In Wuyan City¡¯s manor, Lin Xuan could be seen at the head of the table, and below him sat many experts. ¡°Today, they were going to discuss a huge matter; to proclaim oneself as the Emperor!¡± On Taixia, the feudal system had been abandoned for many years, and it was impossible to return to the previous era of ruling the world. However, it was possible in this barbaric era. Lin Xuan also needed to ascend the throne and become a true Human Emperor. ¡°As the saying goes, with a proper name and righteousness, we can follow the will of heaven, expel the gods, and restore the human race!¡± Originally, Lin Xuan had wanted to ascend the throne after the dynasty had unified in the wilderness world dungeon. However, he thought that the waters of the wilderness world dungeon ran a little too deep, so he planned to place the time of ascension before the decisive battle with the Demon Dragon City. Unfortunately, this was an era where great power belonged to one¡¯s own body. Once the Demon Dragon City takes notice, there would be no time to ascend the throne. Therefore, Lin Xuan decided to ascend the throne right now! They needed to create a centralized system, have three Dukes and nine Ministers! In just three days, the scholars of Taixia had built the general framework of the entire imperial court for Lin Xuan. After that, powerhouses and scholars filled in the framework one by one. Lin Xuan found a strange five-colored jade stone in the village and ground it into a jade seal! Lin Xuan stood on the high platform and chanted the sacrificial words of heaven and earth, the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, sun, moon, and stars between heaven and earth¡­ Countless incarnations of gods appeared in the world. They weren¡¯t gods, but the laws of the great Dao. The incarnations of the laws of heaven and earth congratulate them. The residents of the Wuyan City stared at the scene before them in a daze. They had never seen so many gods before. However, in the next moment, their hearts were filled with a sense of security. This was because these gods were all bowing slightly to Lin Xuan, their Human Emperor. At the same time, countless gods, no matter where they were, turned their eyes to the small corner behind the North. They could feel an aura that was similar to a God but completely different from the one rising in front of them. Something was watching them from afar, trembling. In the volcano of the Demon Dragon City, the Golden lava was boiling. Suddenly, a giant dragon head slowly raised its head, and the hot lava flowed down from its body. Its eyes slowly opened, and it looked behind its home with a little doubt. Why did he feel a little disgusted? His cultivation had already reached the last step, and whether he could break through would depend on the recent period of time. Mother Earth was about to take the last step, and so was he. The two were fighting for time! In the central region, at the highest peak of the wilderness world dungeon, the stellar Sky Pillar of Mount Kimuraya ¡ª also known as the sage of the wild beasts ¡ª the Butterfly of Fate was standing on the sky observation stone platform and looking at the sky. ¡°The Twilight Gods, the appearance of the purple stars, the rise of dragons, the world is blessed!¡± Every word was emitted from the tentacles of the Butterfly of Fate. Many powerful gods stood aside and listened quietly, but when they heard the words Twilight of the Gods. Their faces changed. After a long time, the Butterfly of Fate returned from the River of Fate, its spirit leaving the sage state, and it fell to the ground with a weak face. ¡°This is the revelation of fate that I have received!¡± ¡°Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?¡± Some gods couldn¡¯t wait any longer and asked many questions. ¡°The Gods will Fall into the twilight. This is the crisis of death. Only by finding the master of the Purple Star will we have a chance of survival. Soon, there will be a battle of the dragon and snake, and as for the world¡­ ¡°The arctic dragon and the Mother Earth snake had a long-standing grudge to begin with, and both of them have reached the end of their power and are about to take the last step¡­ It seems that a struggle is inevitable!¡± A handsome tiger surrounded by a cool breeze sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing for us now is still Ragnarok, which involves our foundation. I fear death will be upon us all soon.¡± The bull frowned. ¡°Who is the master of the Purple Star?¡± ¡°Is it the Star Lord?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t the Star Lord leave the wilderness world dungeon and enter the boundless starry sky? It¡¯s been a while, so he must have been lost in the stars.¡± ¡°Then who could it be?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± The group of gods couldn¡¯t get an answer, so they all left. They wanted to go back and ask the human race to find a way to find the master of the Purple Star. After a long time, at the top of the quiet heavenly pillar, the Butterfly of Fate slowly stood up and silently looked towards the North. Fate had told it that the Purple Star master was there! Chapter 447 - 447 Invasion of the North 447 Invasion of the North Lin Xuan¡¯s ascension to the throne did not change much of the wilderness world dungeon. For many powerhouses and scholars in Taixia Country, this was more like a more serious game of playing house. Even Taixia had not adopted a feudal monarchy, but the wilderness world dungeon was already there. Some earth-rank powerhouses who could not stand Lin Xuan but could do nothing about it even ridiculed him behind his back. However, others did not know that Lin Xuan himself was very shocked. Although it was only a title, everything felt completely different! Although Taixia Country was powerful, it was not a feudalistic monarchy. In the age where the people were in charge, emperors had become bygone. In the wilderness world dungeon, the Human Emperor had the say in things. Wuyan City was renamed Xie and became known as Xia City. Lin Xuan was wearing a royal robe and a Human Emperor¡¯s crown. He sat upright on the throne. If he were an ordinary Emperor, he would naturally absorb the wish power of all living beings to achieve the supreme position. However, Lin Xuan was different. All of the wishes of the masses were converted into dragon power by Lin Xuan. This was so he could create dragon blood for the people in the wilderness world dungeon. Ever since the creation of the dragon blood circulated, every citizen living in Xia City would have a trace of the dragon¡¯s bloodline of humanity in their bodies. Naturally, they would become a person with beast blood, and their potential and strength would increase greatly. Lin Xuan did not gain anything. The strength of the country was directly reflected on his cultivation, allowing his cultivation to progress at a rapid pace. It was definitely lower than the 300 years of accumulation in Taixia, but that was a one-time thing. Now, it was a continuous stream of power. Furthermore, this was only a small city with a population of 600,000. When Lin Xuan continued to develop and expand the Xia Dynasty, the population would increase manifold. This would mean that his cultivation would probably be even stronger and unfathomable. Other than that, he had also gained a cultivation technique. Whether it was the Wudang Immortal or the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, they all had their own cultivation methods and had been developing them in the hope that one day they could turn their own cultivation methods into basic cultivation methods. In this way, all the people in Taixia Country would be able to cultivate and enter the high-level ranks easily. The Wudang Immortal had succeeded. His righteous body source was already at the low-level mystic-rank. However, he was not a professional and couldn¡¯t spread the righteous body source widely. He could only create cultivation technique cards bitterly. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man could teach his own cultivation techniques to everyone without the use of cards. The problem was that his current cultivation technique had not reached the limit of his ideal power. His ideal goal was to achieve the nine revolutions¡¯ mysterious essence. He was still a little short. As for Lin Xuan, no one thought that Lin Xuan could create a mystic-rank foundation skill. After all, he did not have as much wisdom as the other two, and even if he did, there was no way to spread it. However, after ascending to the throne and becoming the Emperor, Lin Xuan realized something. He had found a way! The first was the people¡¯s will. This thing was very magical. Its essence was the power of faith, and gods could evolve a strange organ, the Godhead, through the power of faith. The Godhead was equivalent to a central CPU, like a supercomputer. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s speculation, he could use the people¡¯s will to deduce cultivation techniques. It was even easier to spread the cultivation technique. It should be known that the Human Emperor was the representative of the human path and was a supreme existence. Although his strength did not increase much, his authority had improved. Lin Xuan could pass the cultivation technique to all the humans under the protection of Dao¡¯s fate and download it into their brains with one click; just like downloading a file in the computer! That was bold and unreasonable! After polishing his cultivation for the day, Lin Xuan stood up and looked at the scenery outside his palace. Inspiration for cultivation techniques flashed through his mind. The human race held the fire of civilization high and passed it on! It wasn¡¯t time to spread it yet. He just had a flash of inspiration. If he wanted to complete the first part of this cultivation technique, he would probably have to unify the entire northern lands and have nearly a hundred million people under his command. ¡°Summon the powerhouses of Taixia, bring the three Dukes and nine ministers to the Lingxiao Palace for a meeting!¡± Lin Xuan came back to his senses and shouted towards the door. Very quickly, a guard ran to call for the others. In less than ten minutes, everyone was seated in the hall. Since the person in charge this time was Lin Xuan, and they could not defeat him, they naturally followed his rules. ¡°Da Sima, how¡¯s the logistics?¡± ¡°Everything is ready!¡± ¡°Grand Situ, how¡¯s the population placement?¡± ¡°Everything is ready!¡± ¡°Are there any difficulties in implementing compulsory education?¡± ¡°Everything is going according to plan!¡± The three dukes and nine ministers were all part-time scholars in Taixia Country. However, all of their assistants were locals who were carefully selected by them. After a few years of learning and practice, they should be able to take on the roles. ¡°Good, the expansion plan of the Xia Dynasty begins!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head, and his eyes contained a terrifying light. Many of the earth-rank experts in the hall were shocked. This aura was clearly stronger than before! Lin Xuan did not care about the earth-rank powerhouse¡¯s shocked expression. He took out his sword, the Flame Blade. After the coronation ceremony, it absorbed some of the fate of the great Xia Dynasty and became an earth-rank divine weapon. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s control, it had even turned into the emperor¡¯s sword! ¡°Time to plunder them!¡± The Human Emperor personally led the expedition! In one day, he had killed more than a dozen village-level Totem Gods! In two days, he had killed seven village-level totem gods and one city-level totem god! On the third day, Lava City¡¯s Totem God, the lava dragon, attacked in anger and was killed by Lin Xuan immediately. It was an official declaration of war against the northern gods! On the fourth day, Lin Xuan continued to lead the team to advance triumphantly, killing and conquering a large number of villages, towns, and small cities. On the fifth day, Lin Xuan¡¯s God Slayer skill was activated! On the tenth day, the powerful army from Demon Dragon City attacked and clashed with the experts of the great Xia Dynasty. On the thirtieth day, all the villages, towns, small cities, and big cities in the North had fallen. Only Demon Dragon City was left fighting for their lives. On this day, Lin Xuan led a group of experts and stood at the foot of the volcano in the Demon Dragon City. He was waiting for something with a calm expression. Chapter 448 - 448 Patiently Waiting 448 Patiently Waiting Not a single Totem God was able to last a single round against Lin Xuan, especially after he activated the God Slayer skill. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength became even more terrifying with it. Those Totem Gods were injured and killed when they were touched, and they were not prepared at all. Originally, Lin Xuan was not able to invade the entire northern lands so quickly. However, after ten days, countless Totem Gods abandoned the village. If they stayed, they would not be able to escape the fate of death. There were gods who had a sumptuous meal before they escaped, but Lin Xuan had immediately announced that he would kill anyone who dared to devour a human no matter where they went! It was the same for the wild beasts. When they saw that there was no god guarding the village, their greed magnified. They wanted to rush in, eat a few people, and leave. However, in order to protect the human race as much as possible, Lin Xuan temporarily hired dozens of earth-rank powerhouses from Taixia to protect these people. In addition to earth-rank powerhouses, every village had a Flying Thunder Gate. After going through the door, it would be Xia City. There was no time wasted on the road at all. Right now, the only thing in front of Lin Xuan was the Demon Dragon City. As long as he dealt with the Demon Dragon City, the entire northern lands would be taken over by the great Xia Dynasty. The population of Xia City had already exceeded the 100 million mark. In the Demon Dragon City, there were still more than 30 million people alive. The Xia Dynasty had already entered its heyday with a huge population. However, it could barely survive with the blood beast from Taixia Country. Additionally, it constantly cultivated land and hunted wild beasts. With the help of many talents in the Xia Dynasty, it finally survived this sudden increase in population. The situation of the human race was great in the eyes of ordinary people. They were getting stronger and stronger, and their population was increasing. There were rising warriors and young geniuses. Only Lin Xuan and the higher-ups of the Xia Dynasty knew that the splendor was just an outward appearance. As long as they dealt with the Demon Dragon City, Lin Xuan and the others would be able to slowly enhance Xia Dynasty at their own pace. They could even provide Taixia with a lot of manpower support. They could completely solidify the foundation of the great Xia Dynasty, and they would have the potential to capitalize the entire wilderness world dungeon. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if they could deal with Demon Dragon City quickly. If it was 15 days ago, Lin Xuan would have told everyone to quickly go to Taixia and invite the Bright Phoenix over for support! He had planned to do the same in the beginning. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would call his wife over to fight with him. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to ask for help. It would be embarrassing if he lost. Now that the Xia Dynasty has been running smoothly without hiccups, there was nothing to fear anymore. It was a feudal monarchy with a population of more than 100 million. All indicators pointed them in a good direction. There was food, clothing, and shelter for everyone. The happiness index of the residents was bursting with color.. As a Human Emperor, the feedback Lin Xuan received from cultivation was ocean-like. It could be said that his daily income could match that of the 300 years accumulation in Taixia Country! In a short 30 days, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds¡­ It was a small improvement, but this advancement was godlike. He was now at the peak of earth-rank, and it was all thanks to the fact that he was cultivating the Dao Body. To put it simply, he was using strength to prove the Dao, and it had nothing to do with the comprehension of the laws. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to stand at the peak of earth-rank. At the foot of the volcano, Lin Xuan stood at the forefront, releasing his terrifying earth-rank aura. None of the powerful fighters of Demon Dragon City could be tough in front of Lin Xuan. There was no other way. Most of the wild beasts in Demon Dragon City were dragon beasts, and they were naturally inferior to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about the Beastmasters in the Demon Dragon City at all. He was waiting for the boss of Demon Dragon City with great interest. He could clearly sense that the beast in the Demon Dragon City was trying to break through to heaven-rank, but unfortunately, the timing wasn¡¯t right. The wilderness world dungeon hadn¡¯t broken through with the Three Treasures yet. Even if it did break through forcefully, it would only be a pseudo heaven-rank, and its strength would be weaker than an earth-rank invincible beast. ¡°He¡¯ll be out soon. Surrender quickly, or you¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°Great Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, you should surrender. Your human race will perish!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be so stubborn. How can a human defeat a wild beast?¡± ¡°Human Emperor¡­¡± The beasts in the Demon Dragon City looked at Lin Xuan with fear and called him a fool. Their eyes were filled with killing intent and blood, and they wanted to rush up and tear Lin Xuan apart with their teeth. As for the human Beastmasters standing next to the dragons, they had complicated feelings. They were happy to see the human race rise again, and it was unexpected that the Xia Dynasty would end up like this. However, they were also very clear on how powerful the fire dragon God ¡ª who had slumbered in the volcano and suppressed the northern lands for hundreds of years ¡ª was. One breath could destroy heaven and earth, a single slash could break mountains, and a flutter of wings could cause an uproar. Just by standing still, he could intimidate millions of enemies! ¡°The old era of the wild beasts and gods has passed. The new era of the human race has arrived. I am not asking you to fight for the Xia Dynasty, but I hope that you can stand by quietly and witness the historical turning point of the rise of the human race.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s tone was calm, but it was not difficult to hear the strong self-confidence contained in it. A new era that belonged to the human race was about to arrive! The group of dragons roared in retaliation. They didn¡¯t believe that their God would lose. However, after being duped by the group of Beastmasters, they gave up on the urge to attack with all their forces. They knew very well that the battle that belonged to them was insignificant. It didn¡¯t affect the outcome of the battle if they tried or not. Only the battle between the demon dragon and Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor, was of utmost importance. Both of them had the ability to kill all beasts and humans. As long as there was a winner between the two, that would be enough. Lin Xuan was waiting for the demon dragon to walk out of the volcano. He could afford to wait. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, an extremely terrifying explosion suddenly sounded from within the volcano. Pure gold lava shot up into the sky, and thick black smoke spewed out from the crater. A powerful aura was slowly rising up from the ground. The invincible aura of the earth-rank! It seemed that the demon dragon still didn¡¯t choose to break through to the heaven-rank. It was the right choice. Lin Xuan smiled. Earth-rank or sky-rank, it didn¡¯t matter to him. To him, he just had to win this battle no matter what. If he lost, the human race would have no future! A melodious dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the sky, and a dragon with a body that shimmered with red and gold rose from the lava and soared into the clouds. After circling a few times, it slowly landed on the ground and looked at Lin Xuan with a pair of cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon?¡± Chapter 449 - 449 Stalemate 449 Stalemate The demon dragon¡¯s body was extremely huge, and its body was covered in fire elements. Lin Xuan stood in front of it, and waves of heat waves surged towards him. The grass around the demon dragon began to wither in a short period of time. It dried up and then burst into flames. The range of the flames grew larger and larger, and it had already affected Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan did not care about the flames and allowed them to burn him as they pleased. They did not cause him any harm at all. He looked at the demon dragon in front of him seriously and did not feel any strong malice or killing intent. The dragon was a little surprised, but it was understandable. He was the Dragon King appointed by the ancestral dragon. Although he was no longer the Dragon King, the ancestral dragon¡¯s blessing still existed. He was still a Dragon King in name. Existences like the ancestral dragon had authority over many things, and their words would leave traces on the Great Dao. It was understandable for the demon dragon to have a good impression of Lin Xuan. In the end, one¡¯s position determines one¡¯s mind. No one could betray their own race. The demon dragon was not only an innate God, but also the leader of the dragon beasts in the wilderness world dungeon. Later on, the demon dragon became the leader of the Totem Gods. It could be said that it had many titles and a wide network of connections. If the human race wanted to rise, it would definitely need this terrifying dragon on their side. The dragon looked at Lin Xuan and the many powerful cultivators of the great Xia Dynasty behind him in surprise. They all had an extremely friendly aura around them. It was not to the extent of kneeling and fawning, but there was a sense of intimacy being shown. This was one of the benefits of the alliance between Dragon Clan and Taixia Country. If dragons met a force which was affiliated to Taixia Country, they would feel familiar with it. This would hinder them from attacking them immediately. A dragon? A dragon beast was not part of the dragon clan. The Dragon Clan referred to a true dragon who had the inheritance of the Dragon Clan. A dragon beast was not considered a true dragon. Even though they were close to each other, they still had to talk about benefits, and to talk about benefits, martial strength was the biggest basis to determine the share. However, with this closeness, even if Lin Xuan lost, the humans of the wilderness world dungeon would be able to live a noble life. Because of this closeness, Lin Xuan would not kill him. ¡°I¡¯m not a dragon, but my race is known as the descendants of the dragons!¡± Lin Xuan said proudly with his head raised and chest out. ¡°The descendant of the Dragon¡­ This is interesting¡­¡± The demon dragon understood what Lin Xuan meant. It thought for a moment before finally putting on a cold smile. ¡°No matter what, strength is the absolute law. Let¡¯s have a fight!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t have said it any better!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon and the man rose into the air at the same time. They flew so fast that they disappeared almost instantly. A strong storm erupted between the two, causing some of the weaker earth-rank powerhouses to take a step back. ¡°That¡¯s powerful. These two are ridiculously powerful.¡± ¡°How did he get stronger again?¡± ¡°This demon dragon probably has the strength of an invincible earth-rank!¡± ¡°Like the Wudang Immortal?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lin Xuan will definitely lose?¡± ¡°He was pretty confident back there. He should have some backup plan!¡± In the sky, the demon dragon stretched out its body. It was more than 40 meters long, and its wings were even longer when spread. Its sharp claws shone with a metallic light. It opened its mouth slightly and spat out a hot dragon breath at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could clearly feel the heat. Even with the strength of his body, it was difficult for him to easily withstand this wave of attacks. Fortunately, he was able to avoid it with his speed. With a flash of lightning, Lin Xuan walked out in a Z formation and quickly approached the demon dragon. He had already sensed that the demon dragon¡¯s physical strength was not as strong as his. When it came to the authority of the elements, or in other words, the elemental Dao, Lin Xuan was definitely no match for this demon dragon. However, when it came to physique, Lin Xuan was still somewhat confident. Coupled with the suppressive power of the Dragon King¡¯s Might, he was still somewhat confident in suppressing the demon dragon in close combat. However, the dragon was no fool. It had lived for too long and had fought its way to the peak of the beasts. The innate fire god was not its doing, it was the one who had seized it. It had definitely experienced thousands of battles, big and small. With its rich experience, it could determine the advantages and disadvantages of fighting Lin Xuan with just a single glance. He did not have an advantage in the use of elements, but he could display his physical strength. Seeing that Lin Xuan had broken through its elemental seal and was heading straight for its main body, the demon dragon did not run away. Instead, it pounced at Lin Xuan. It was true that its physique was a disadvantage, but elements and physique were still on the dragon side! In fact, it was best at two-in-one, and at its current level, it had long integrated all the combat methods and formed its own style. Its combat style was not uniform, and it could use any method at will. Extreme Darkness Claw! It swiped its claws at the direction Lin Xuan was coming from, and the extreme heat caused the space to ripple. Lin Xuan dodged in time and was not burned. In the next moment, the demon dragon¡¯s wings began to flap rapidly, and one after another, a fire tornado swirled through the entire sky. In an instant, the sky turned into a sea of fire, and Lin Xuan was in a difficult situation. He had no choice but to turn into a bolt of lightning and escape from the sea of fire. However, the demon dragon was already waiting outside, and a terrifying mouth came right at him, almost biting him in half. Left with no choice, Lin Xuan could only escape towards the ground. He was at a disadvantage in mid-air, but when he was on the ground, he could still use the Earth Dao, which made him even stronger. Earth Gravity Domain! Lin Xuan activated his Gravity Domain, catching the demon dragon off guard and causing it to fall to the ground. However, it quickly regained its balance, but it did not expect Lin Xuan to release his Gravity Domain again, causing it to lose its balance again. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he took advantage of this wave of attacks. He moved and disappeared from where he was in an instant. He activated his innate Dao body. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were wide with anger as he went all out in this wave of attacks. He did not hope to kill the dragon in one hit, but he hoped that the dragon would be severely injured. Might of a Fire God! It was not a dragon¡¯s might, but it was a divine might! Lin Xuan was stunned by the might, and his body stiffened. He had already activated his God Slayer skill, but he did not have the God-resisting skill. This wave of attack caught him off guard, and his previous efforts were all in vain. The two of them seemed to have returned to the beginning, but the difference was that they had already experienced a battle to test the waters. What followed was an all-out battle, not for anything, but for profit! Lin Xuan took out the emperor¡¯s sword, looking as if he was going to kill a God in the wilderness. The demon dragon sighed. Why was this Human Emperor restraining it so much? Chapter 450 - 450 Capital of the Xia Dynasty, Beiping 450 Capital of the Xia Dynasty, Beiping His dragon bloodline was suppressed, and his divine spirit seemed to have met its natural enemy, causing him to feel a sense of fear as if a great disaster was imminent. This Human Emperor was at odds with it. If it weren¡¯t for its raw strength being slightly weaker, it would have been killed by this Human Emperor long ago. It was aggrieved. With the emperor¡¯s sword in his hand, Lin Xuan looked at the demon dragon with a fighting spirit. He was not having an easy time in this battle. Whether it was in terms of strength or combat experience, he had been crushed by the demon dragon. If it was not for the fact that the dragon was being suppressed with the bloodline, Lin Xuan would have run away long ago. The reason why everyone cheered for the victory of the weak was naturally because everyone loved an underdog story! This time, he saw the hope of defeating the strong! ¡°Again!¡± Lin Xuan suddenly let out a roar and turned into a bolt of lightning, charging toward the dragon. The dragon sneered and flapped its wings covered in flames. Suddenly, a stream of flames flashed past and clashed with the bolt of lightning that Lin Xuan had turned into. The battle between lightning and fire was extremely intense, and it was impossible to determine the victor in a short time. ¡°Woah!¡± Qin Fen stood on the ground and looked up at the fierce battle in the sky. Although he knew that his junior had already surpassed him, he didn¡¯t expect the difference to be by so much. He could feel the strength of the dragon very clearly. It was probably on par with the Wudang Immortal. Lin Xuan was already able to go against such a strong opponent. Even if he was at a disadvantage, it still showed how powerful he was. One must know that he had only broken through to earth-rank a few days ago, it hasn¡¯t even been two months! The other earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country were shocked. However, they soon recovered their senses and sighed. It seemed that they would return empty-handed in this new dungeon. As long as Lin Xuan was here, they would not have a chance to obtain the lead. Without having the leadership role, they would not be able to maximize the benefits. However, the ones who were the most shocked were the many powerful beings of the Demon Dragon City. They watched as their godly spirit fought back and forth with the Human Emperor, and they felt as if everything was surreal. When did the human race become so powerful that they could arm-wrestle with the master of the Demon Dragon City, one of the three major powers of the continent? What was even more awesome was that the two were at a stalemate! ¡°Will the human race rise?¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°Will the human race still have a place for us?¡± Most of the human experts in the Demon Dragon City had powerful dragon beasts following them. This was a symbol of their status and also a display of their martial prowess. The more powerful the dragon beast was, the higher their status in the Demon Dragon City would be. Now, a human Beastmaster clan¡¯s expert was lowering his head in deep thought. ¡°The Human Emperor? I hope he doesn¡¯t win. If he does, I¡¯ll lose everything I have now!¡± As one of the human leaders of the Demon Dragon City, there was naturally a conflicting feeling inside him. However, the demon dragon spent most of its time sleeping in the volcano and did not have time to manage the affairs of the city. Therefore, the authority to manage the Demon Dragon City was naturally left to the smarter humans. His status in the Demon Dragon City was extremely high. In addition to the fact that he had nurtured an extremely powerful dragon beast, his authority in the city naturally rose with the tide. If it was not for Lin Xuan¡¯s incident, he might have had the chance to become a Beast in human form with the help of the Demon Dragon City. However, everything was different now! Someone had proven to them that the human race could also tear apart wild beasts and successfully kill gods. They could also deal with the rulers of the three holy lands with ease. How powerful was this guy? Was this really a power that the human race could have? He looked at the battle in the sky in a daze. The path for the human race to become powerful had finally been found! This was a blessing for everyone in the wilderness world dungeon, but it was not for them. As people who had vested interests in the old era, they did not want Lin Xuan to win. As long as the days went on as usual, they would still be above the people, only below the beasts. They could still abuse their power and rely on the Beasts to gain a lot of benefits for themselves. Unfortunately, the old era had ended too quickly, and the spring breeze of the new era had already reached the Demon Dragon City, not giving them any time to react. There was some reluctance, some hatred, and some hope. Of course, most of it was confusion. With a loud explosion in the sky, the battle between the two peerless powerhouses ended. One of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes was black, and his clothes were torn and tattered into several pieces by the dragon¡¯s claws. However, the skin that was faintly exposed on his body was not injured at all. The sharp claws did not hurt Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but the pain was still very intense. The demon dragon was not in its best condition either. One of its wings was bleeding profusely, and there was a sword wound on its back that revealed its bone. However, to the demon dragon¡¯s huge body, this wound was nothing. At most, it was just a slightly deeper cut. Were both sides injured? Was it still a draw? The demon dragon and Lin Xuan did not say a word. They just stood in the void quietly. Naturally, they weren¡¯t trying to act cool. They were focusing on the match. Additionally, they realized they were being spied on! They would not be so st*pid as to let the onlooker who was watching from the side benefit from it! Therefore, the two of them stopped. The strength of both sides had been recognized. The outcome of the battle between the two sides was not something that could be concluded overnight. In order to not benefit a third party, they reached a conclusion! ¡°A draw?¡± ¡°Of course! We can cooperate!¡± The dragon glanced at the central region and sneered. He was not very powerful among the innate gods, but he had joined the new era, which was the only option and became one of the three giants of the wilderness world dungeon. Now that the human race was aggressively rising, the old era was coming to an end. The dragon was smart and knew that times were changing. The man and the dragon discussed the situation for a long time in the sky. The next day, a piece of shocking news spread throughout the world. The demon dragon joined the great Xia Dynasty and became its sacred beast protector. The Demon Dragon City had merged with the great Xia Dynasty, and the entire population was mixed into various regions. The Xia Dynasty then announced that they would move their capital to the Demon Dragon City, and the Demon Dragon City was renamed to Beiping! Chapter 451 - 451 World Suspension 451 World Suspension ¡°The dragon will be the sacred beast of the Xia Dynasty and the Grand Marshal of all the wild beasts in the world. All wild beasts will listen to its beck and call¡­¡± ¡°All gods must be conferred by the Human Emperor. Without the order of the Human Emperor, they will be sacrificed by the wild gods and be destroyed¡­:¡± One by one, the emperor¡¯s orders were issued throughout the wilderness world dungeon. Lin Xuan did not care whether other places would carry them out or not. He occupied this place because he was the strongest here. It was perfectly justified, and he was successful in every endeavor! After that, a huge surprise suddenly fell on Lin Xuan¡¯s head. That¡¯s right, it was one of the three fundamental ways. Sacrificing a god was one of the fundamental paths of the wilderness world dungeon. This was what Lin Xuan had felt from the beginning, but he had no way of changing it. The Totem God was the fate from the previous era, and it was natural for it to derive the fundamental path. Originally, Lin Xuan wanted to learn from Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and start a war in the wilderness world dungeon. He wanted to confer some powerful wild beasts on the list and bring them under the control of the Human Emperor. He could also obtain a group of gods loyal to the Xia Dynasty, that way he could be killing two birds with one stone. However, just as Lin Xuan secured his throne and began to reward all his subjects, he conferred his first official title. He became a God Priest. Unlike ordinary Gods, he didn¡¯t need to get gifts from the Gods and was just naturally equipped with godly divine powers. He could also mobilize the dragon energy that was emitted by the fate of the nation and perform all kinds of incredible divine powers. Lin Xuan was overjoyed and laughed. The demon dragon squinted its eyes and thought about many things. The fundamental path had shifted, which was great news for it. Perhaps it had the potential to win one day! However, it was a pity that there weren¡¯t any more changes to the Beastmasters and beast blood users for the time being. The northern lands had been taken over by Lin Xuan, including Demon Dragon City. Well, the current city was going to overtake the northern lands sooner or later. As a new dynasty with many experiences in feudalistic monarchies and the support of Taixia, it was natural that they¡¯d win. Although the northern lands had already been taken over, there were still the central regions, southern wilderness, western plains, and eastern sea that had not been conquered yet. They had to focus on their own people first before venturing further.The time would come when they would have to fight again. Secondly, they had to take precautions against the pact of the gods, the blood calamity, and the divine throne in the central region. These were originally the tasks of the Demon Dragon City, and now that Xia Dynasty had taken over the city, they naturally had to take up the responsibility. With the two unparalleled powerhouses, the demon dragon and Lin Xuan as a deterrent, the major factions naturally did not dare to attack them rashly. Lin Xuan also had enough time to look through the results of the northern lands. The population increased greatly in a short period of time, but this did not satisfy Lin Xuan. In Taixia, a city could have a population of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. The vast northern land was a few times larger than Taixia, but the number of ordinary people did not sum up to Taixia¡¯s population. In order for Xia Dynasty to obtain a huge space for development, education had to be indispensable. It was not just to increase the literacy of ordinary people, but also to educate the extraordinary ones. If the previous way of living was like the human race touching stones to cross the river and relying on old experiences, then in the future, it would have to be compiled into a book and teach people the standardized extraordinary cultivation. The northern lands welcomed a huge development. Many people were promoted to officials because of their capable work ability. This was the beginning of official systems being implemented. They were called quasi-transcendents and half-step transcendents! Under the guidance of Lin Xuan and his people, the Xia Dynasty exuded a terrifying vitality. The population gradually increased, and the food reserves of every household grew. Each of them were now able to afford meat for every household. Seeing this, Lin Xuan took the opportunity to introduce the concept of money, changing the era of bartering to the era of capitalism. A powerful family? Land merger? A party? It didn¡¯t exist. In this era where extraordinary power was added to one¡¯s body, these things would never happen¡­ Oh, no, it should be said that even if it did appear, it would instantly be shut down by the emperor. With the support of Taixia Country, Xia Dynasty sprung up from the barbaric era to an era filled with technology, businesses, systems¡­ They had all undergone a fundamental upgrade, ignoring the course of history and developing into a terrifying monster! The light of civilization that belonged solely to the Xia Dynasty was already being nurtured. Under the illumination of civilization, be it desolate beasts or gods, they would all be destroyed and turned into nothingness. Of course, all of this required time to develop, and Lin Xuan clearly did not have that much time to manage all these. Having the demon dragon in the North was enough for him to have the time and opportunity to go out and improve himself! He was able to improve everyday ever since he overtook the northern lands. Lin Xuan could finally enjoy the pleasure of leveling up while bumming around. Furthermore, this leveling up was getting faster and faster, and it was at an uncomfortable pace. If possible, Lin Xuan naturally wanted to attack the central region, the gods¡¯ bases, and the blood calamity region to save the humans in those regions. However, he did not have enough power to fight back. Even if Lin Xuan and the demon dragon could intimidate the other party, the other party could also intimidate the Xia Dynasty just the same. In terms of overall strength, the other party was greater than the Xia Dynasty. This was also one of the reasons why Lin Xuan did not dare to start a war easily. The other reason was that he was patiently waiting for something. Lin Xuan had yet to reach the peak of earth-rank. He was still a step away from the peak of earth-rank, and with time, he would be able to cross this threshold very quickly. Furthermore, the Xia Dynasty was gradually stabilizing, and the country was growing stronger. The benefits it gained were also gradually increasing! There was no rush. He was going to wait for the Xia Dynasty to turn the northern lands into a strong base first! Lin Xuan sat upright on the throne of the Human Emperor, looking dignified and solemn. Qin Fen and the others stood in the hall, feeling an indescribable aura spontaneously arise. Taixia advocated equality, but Lin Xuan had established a feudal monarchy in the wild world. They could still call each other friends and drink and chat together in Taixia, but in the wilderness world dungeon, the terrifying gaze of the demon dragon would force them to swear on their lives to protect the Human Emperor. ¡°From today onwards, I will travel around the wilderness world dungeon to prepare for my future conquest. I will leave the Xia Dynasty in your hands!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and said leisurely. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to travel, but he received the news from Taixia that Zhang Ningtian had already broken through to earth-rank. The battle against the Xiaori Country was about to come to an end. It just so happened that the wilderness world dungeon had reached a period of peace, and it was a great time for farming and development. Lin Xuan knew nothing about this kind of thing, so he was going to sneak out and participate in the battle against the Xiaori Country¡­ Oh, it seems that they are going to hold a relatively large celebration as well as the national wedding of him and Zhu Mingmei. Although they were already married, the ceremony has not yet been held! Chapter 452 - 452 Settlement Treasures 452 Settlement Treasures [You have left the world dungeon, calculating your score.] [Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is: 187,1094 current points with an addition of 102,4873 points newly recorded.] [You have become one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. Your personal contribution has been calculated in the first stage.] [You have obtained a world dungeon entry certificate (only available in this world), Demon Dragon Emperor Fruit, gold dragon blood, a Dao enlightenment spirit light, ominous rice, and a Human Emperor seal!] [You have become one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. You have completed the first stage of the dungeon reward settlement ] Within a breath¡¯s time, Lin Xuan had already returned to Taixia. He was still not used to being called Your Majesty. However, Lin Xuan was not a vain person, so he immediately threw these distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He looked at the bright sun in the sky and the slightly cold weather. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A strange smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. He bent his arm and hooked it around Lin Xuan¡¯s neck. Lin Xuan felt disgusted. Previously, he wanted to berate him. However, he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t do that. They were not in the Xia Dynasty of the boorish world, but Taixia Country where everyone was equal. He should not play the power of the Human Emperor here. Many figures were more powerful than Human Emperors in Taixia Country. He simply rolled his eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qin Fen laughed out loud. The resentment of shouting Human Emperor in the New World dungeon for more than half a year was finally swept away, and he returned to his previous attitude. More than half a year had passed, and the city had already undergone earth-shaking changes. High-rise buildings rose from the ground, companies were listed for business, and pedestrians were walking on the streets in high spirits. Lin Xuan and the others who came out with him waited for a moment. They sensed that an ordinary earth-rank powerhouse was rushing over. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan, Martial Master Qin Fen¡­ You guys are back!¡± At the sight of Lin Xuan and the others, the earth-rank fighters became very happy. The wilderness world was not a cruel world where people were eaten up. Powerhouses would often enter the wilderness world or return to Taixia Country with the specialties of the wilderness world. As for these freeloaders, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have too much jurisdiction over them. He only limited their hunting range to all the areas except the northern land! Many people had witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s tyrannical manner as he slaughtered gods in a frenzy, and there were even people who had witnessed the terrifying battle between Lin Xuan and the demon dragon. Therefore, the nicknames of Lin Xuan and the others also spread. Human Emperor Lin Xuan, Martial Artist master Qin Fen, Silver Beast Lu Weihai¡­ One by one, titles spread, and the wilderness world dungeon was jokingly called the title-providing world. It was a holy land for those who wanted to be famous. The substitute guardian could feel Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying aura the moment he saw him, but he quickly retracted it. He almost could not breathe from the suppression. To him, Lin Xuan was like a quiet ancient beast, and even a slight movement could cause ripples. ¡°You must be the Guardian of Kunlun City!¡± Lin Xuan greeted him with a smile. As the guardian of a first-tier city, he should be very powerful¡­ right? He frowned slightly. He could easily sense the strength of this guardian. It was not bad, but in terms of strength, he was just average. This guardian was meant to protect a second or third-tier city, not a first-tier city. ¡°I¡¯m just a substitute for now. After all, the construction of Kunlun has not been completed yet. Although it was built according to the specifications of the first-tier, it is only the size of the second or third-tier city now¡­¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a massage. I really need one.¡± Qin Fen was speechless. The substitute guardian was speechless. After the incident, Lin Xuan entered sage level. In the end, he still did not dare to go to the massage shop. Could you imagine a phoenix staring at you in front of the massage shop? If you don¡¯t say a word, you will be burned to death. He quietly opened the dungeon¡¯s reward settlement. [Card: Demon Dragon Emperor Fruit] [Type: Ability Fruit] [Rank: None ] [Note: Consuming this fruit can randomly obtain an ability from the demon dragon.] Dragon Breath? Extreme Darkness? Or was it a Tyrannical Body? Lin Xuan had a deep understanding of the demon dragon¡¯s power. If it was not for the fact that he could suppress dragon-type abilities, Lin Xuan would have been beaten into a pulp long ago. Now that he was able to obtain one of the demon dragon¡¯s abilities, Lin Xuan was very pleased. He instantly smacked his lips. [Card: Spirit Light] [Type: Skill] [Rank: None] [Note: The demon dragon¡¯s valiance ability. Never losing a hundred battles, never falling for the golden spear!] I like it! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened and he nodded in satisfaction. He felt that his internal organs had been strengthened. [Card: Golden Dragon Blood] [Type: Material] [Grade: Rare] [Note: A pure gold ore stained with horned dragon¡¯s blood. Extremely precious.] Good things could be given to the emperor¡¯s sword as a snack! [Card: Ominous Rice] [Type: Seed] [Grade: Mystic-rank] [Note: It can absorb the soul essence of a dire beast. There is a chance of developing the ability to absorb soul essence.] Compared to the spiritual rice cultivated by scholars in Taixia Country, ominous rice was more suitable to the growing conditions in the wilderness world. It could even absorb the soul essence of wild beasts. After being eaten, one could realize this ability. Whether one could gain something or not depended on their intelligence. This was a big treasure! There were countless dire beasts in the wilderness. Even though the northern lands were controlled by Lin Xuan, in reality, the Xia Dynasty only controlled 30 percent of the northern lands. The other 70 percent was not under the Xia Dynasty¡¯s control. The forests and wastelands were filled with powerful desolate beasts. Some of them were mature, and their strength might even be on par with the demon dragon! Chapter 453 - 453 All Alone 453 All Alone Lastly, there was the Human Emperor¡¯s seal! This was not a card, and Lin Xuan could not see its specific attributes. He could only feel that there was an inexplicable relationship between him and the seal. That¡¯s right, this seal was the one he had made with the five-colored stones. It was actually just an ordinary stone of five colors and did not possess any extraordinary concept. Now, this seal had been reborn, and it was wrapped with a strong aura of merit. As everyone knew, merit treasures had two great effects. The first was to kill without getting bad credit, and the second was to suppress the luck of a large sector. Lin Xuan played with it for a while and put it away. Although the Human Emperor¡¯s seal was a merit treasure, it was also a holy treasure, so it was exceptionally suitable for Lin Xuan to use. Apparently, this thing needed to be nurtured. The more it was nurtured, the stronger the effect would be. After taking stock of all his gains, Lin Xuan had a good sleep. This was much more comfortable than in the Xia Dynasty. The next morning, Lin Xuan got up early and headed straight for Mount Tai. He was in a rush. First, he had to finish up the plan for Xiaori Country. It would probably start in three to four months, and this would last for two to three months. In other words, he would only be able to return to the wilderness world dungeon after at least half a year. Lin Xuan did a rough calculation and assumed this would be the timing for everything. Of course, the three to four months in between was not because things needed to be prepared, but because he had to attend the national wedding ceremony! Taixia had specially arranged this time in consideration of Lin Xuan¡¯s future. It was really considerate. In these three to four months, Lin Xuan had not only attended the national wedding, but also the earth-rank celebration. Earth-rank festivals were usually not without honor. Earth-rank festivals were usually the most beautiful events of the year. However, this year, as Lin Xuan had postponed his earth-rank festivals, the other newly-promoted earth-rank powerhouses also followed suit and postponed theirs. Therefore, Taixia ended up putting everyone¡¯s earth-rank festivals together. It changed from a one-person party to a group party. Everyone quickly agreed to it. Whether it was Human Emperor Lin Xuan, Martial Master Qin Fen, or Zhang Ningtian, they were all well-known figures. Some people might know them, but there were a few who had only heard of them but had never met them. This time, they could get to know them. This was also form of networking. Lin Xuan felt that it was going to be a little awkward. Although he was not very willing in his heart, there was no other way. He was the most troublesome person in this group, and the earth-rank celebration had become a part of it. He had no choice. The wedding was so big it directly overshadowed the earth-rank festival that was held once in a few years. It was the first wedding in the past 300 years. Additionally, it was the wedding of the top powerhouses from Taixia Country. Even the neighboring countries like Eagle Country were shocked and dumbfounded! Soon after, they realized that this was a very good opportunity. That person had been imprisoned for too long, and they had been missing the bloodline for a long time. They needed this expert! For a time, because of the news of the Bright Phoenix¡¯s marriage, countless conspiracies were constantly being staged. There were even many rats in the gutter jumping up and down, a storm was coming, and the clouds were treacherous. The sun was shining brightly on Mount Tai in the Western Capital, and the breeze was just right. Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei held hands as they strolled around and looked at the myriad forms of the world. All they saw was the beautiful scenery. They were unaware of the conspiracies outside the world, or perhaps they didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough of the scenery here?¡± Looking at Zhu Mingmei¡¯s gentle smile, it was as if her domineering and coquettish demeanor had disappeared. However, Lin Xuan had to admit that he liked her even more now. ¡°The world¡¯s scenery is ever-changing, just like my heart. In the past, I was alone, but now I can walk alongside someone. With a different state of mind, the scenery I see will naturally be different!¡± Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow and shrugged. Zhu Mingmei shook her head and then nodded. That was not what she wanted to express, but it was more important that Lin Xuan was able to gain and understand something! ¡°Our marriage was arranged by Taixia Country. However, you and I have the right to refuse it. Before we get married, I want to ask you seriously, are you really willing to marry me?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Zhu Mingmei seriously. To be honest, he was really a sc*mbag for saying that. He had already done so many things to her, but he still wanted to ask if she was serious. In fact, they were forced to do that for the sake of Taixia Country¡­ If Zhu Mingmei was not willing, then Lin Xuan would keep his distance from her in the future. He would not take the initiative, take responsibility, or reject her! Zhu Mingmei looked at Lin Xuan indifferently. A hint of red actually appeared on the face of the mature woman. ¡°I never expected to be able to decide on my marriage, but accidents often come without warning. The Ming Dynasty is coming to an end, and I got a new life¡­ But even if I¡¯m invincible among the earth-ranks¡­ I still wanted someone to love! ¡°Three hundred years ago, I would have fought back. Three hundred years later, I now look forward to it. If you ask me why, I think this might be the necessary result of being in the royal family for a long time. Therefore, there¡¯s no Emperor in Taixia Country after me!¡± Zhu Mingmei¡¯s smile was very bright and beautiful. A crystal-like tear rolled down from the corner of her long and narrow eye, sliding across the mole at the corner of her eye. It made people feel pity for her. ¡°I know, you¡¯re mine from now on¡­!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s heart ached as he pulled the little woman who had suppressed the world by herself. She was just a little girl when she witnessed her father¡¯s death, her mother¡¯s suicide, her siblings being destroyed, and in the end, she was the only one left. With hatred and decisiveness, she rose up in ranks and conquered the nine provinces of Taixia Country in only a few years. She was praised by everyone and called the Immortal Emperor at one point! Chapter 454 - 454 An Old Friend 454 An Old Friend The earth-rank festival was held in the Imperial City. Not only would many people participate, but it would also be broadcasted live throughout the country and even the world. Ability users were like weapons in Lin Xuan¡¯s previous life while earth-rank powerhouses were like nuclear weapons. Each time a new earth-rank powerhouse appeared in their family, they would show it off in order to show off their own strength and deter foreign countries. Besides, they could even enhance the national confidence and the cohesion of Taixia Country. My family has produced nearly ten nuclear weapons this year, do you have any? Naturally, Lin Xuan did not need to interfere with the festival. Everything would be arranged by the officials of Taixia. In Taixia Country, although equality was advocated, it was only equal in personality. As for social status and wealth, they were all distributed according to the amount of work one contributed to. As the top battle forces and strategic forces are needed to deter other countries, each earth-rank powerhouse was considered a national treasure. Although they were not worshiped, they were definitely treated kindly. Since there was no need for Lin Xuan to interfere, Lin Xuan had some free time on his hand. He accompanied Zhu Mingmei on Mount Tai every day. Ever since the day they opened their hearts, the love they had became closer. In time, they would be able to enter each other¡¯s hearts. Of course, Lin Xuan did not live such a good life for long before he was kicked out. According to the ancient customs of the Ming Dynasty, the bride and groom were not allowed to meet before the wedding. Therefore, Lin Xuan was kicked out of Mount Tai and was not allowed to enter a day before. He could only sleep at his old place. On this day, he was eating breakfast when a middle-aged man suddenly walked up to Lin Xuan. He looked travel-worn and had a weather-beaten face, but his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had been wronged. ¡°Lao¡­ Lao Song?¡± Lin Xuan looked at him and seemed to have some impression of him. He was an information hunter that he met when he first came to the Western Capital. Later, because of his outstanding abilities, Lin Xuan had the idea of recruiting people under him. However, because he was too busy and had too many things to do, he had forgotten that¡­ ¡°Do you¡­ not need us anymore?¡± Lao Song¡¯s face was filled with sadness. In the past few years, he traveled extensively. Not only had he opened up channels in a few first-tier cities, but he had also personally traveled abroad and established connections with the magnates and big families of a few powerful countries. Of course, everything had gone so smoothly because Lin Xuan¡¯s reputation was becoming more and more famous. The earth-rank was a small circle. Not only did they have powerful strength, but they also had the authority to know a lot of secret information. The crazy rise in ranks for Lin Xuan was no secret in this small circle. ¡°Ha¡­ Hahaha, Lao Song, you¡¯re back just in time. I was just thinking yesterday if I should arrange for you to meet up with me in the near future. Come, let¡¯s sit!¡± Lin Xuan smiled awkwardly, but he quickly adjusted his state of mind. He called the waiter over to order a few more dishes, and the two of them chatted as they ate. ¡°Have you already opened your channel?¡± Lin Xuan asked with an awkward smile. To be honest, before Lin Xuan advanced to earth-rank, he already knew that Taixia would provide each earth-rank powerhouse with the corresponding logistics support personnel. However, these people were only so powerful in Taixia and might not be so powerful in foreign countries¡­ That was why he wanted Lao Song to help him. He wanted to practice with the local products first and then expand overseas. ¡°I¡¯ve already opened my channels in the first-tier and second-tier cities in the country. There are more markets, but I didn¡¯t deal with them. Not only did I waste time and effort, but I also didn¡¯t gain much. ¡°I¡¯ve been to a few other countries for the past two years, and I¡¯ve managed to get into the foreign market.¡± Lao Song said as he looked at Lin Xuan, who was eating his breakfast slowly. Lin Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. It was good that Lao Song had such a subjective initiative. If Lao Song did not expand his connections into the foreign market, Lin Xuan might not have put him in important positions. At most, he would let Lao Song be in charge of lowly businesses and let him do whatever he wanted in the country. At least, he would have a rich life. Now, Lin Xuan¡¯s own channel market had been opened, and now he needed to put in the goods to circulate the things¡­ He had originally wanted to use the Mingmei¡¯s channels, but now, Lin Xuan had changed his mind and decided to use his own. Even if this channel network had only just been built up, he would rather rely on himself! ¡°Not bad, Lao Song. Well done!¡± Lin Xuan praised him with a big smile before telling Lao Song, ¡°In less than half a month, I¡¯ll attend the earth-rank banquet held by Taixia Country. Do you want to come?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lao Song was overjoyed, but when he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s expression, he pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Should I really be there?¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand, and a special force rose from the side of the seat, directly blocking the hearing and hearing of the surrounding area. Outsiders would not pay attention to this place at all. ¡°Actually, you know my name as the Human Emperor, but you don¡¯t know that I have another name, Emperor Killer! ¡°Emperor Killer? F-Forgive me for my ignorance!¡± Lao Song was a little confused. He had never heard of this name. ¡°Have you heard of Blacksky Alliance? They¡¯re the dark force in Taixia Country!¡± Lin Xuan said these words softly, but they were like thunder that exploded in Lao Song¡¯s ears. black, Blacksky Alliance?! Lao Song kept muttering. He had learned a lot of things that he didn¡¯t know in his own country during his trip abroad, such as the deeds of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man in Taixia Country and the fact that there was a group of people traveling around the country, accompanied by 10 earth-rank masters and 72 mystic-rank masters, led by an ordinary person¡­ However, what foreigners were most afraid of in Taixia Country was the Blacksky Alliance which had disappeared in Taixia Country! It was said that they burned, killed, plundered, and committed all kinds of evil. As long as they were given money and resources, they could even kill the head of a country or the leader of a high force¡­ The Blacksky Alliance didn¡¯t have a lot of members, but they were extremely powerful. They had once secretly controlled one or two countries in several continents. They also used various weapons in Eagle Country, Universe Country, Xiaori Country, and other countries to fight with those involved¡­ There were many rumors, but even in foreign countries, there was no news about who the members of the Blacksky Alliance were¡­ Oh, that¡¯s not right. He knew one person. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. And now, Lin Xuan, his boss, was actually a member of the Blacksky Alliance as well. He was so surprised that he was caught off guard! ¡°So, are you still going to attend the earth-rank festival?¡± Lin Xuan asked Lao Song after he finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Lao Song raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan in a daze. ¡°O-Of course, I must go. I must go with great fanfare and use the name of Martial Master Qin Fen¡­¡± Lin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, and then he laughed out loud. ¡°Perfect!¡± Chapter 455 - 455 Foreign Powerhouses 455 Foreign Powerhouses The earth-rank celebration was held in the Forbidden City. It was the beginning of a new era for Taixia Country. Taixia Country had prepared an extraordinary dignity to display its own strength. Lin Xuan and the other newly promoted earth-rank powerhouses took action at the same time, changing the weather, moving mountains and overturning seas. Some wrote great wishes with the boundless sea of clouds, some used the heavenly spirit to boorish the sun, strengthen the bodies of many ordinary people, and even more¡­ Alright, Lin Xuan directly went into space and, under the live broadcast of the aerial camera, shattered a star with one punch, shocking the world. A new era, a new appearance. If it was in the past, Taixia would not have been this flamboyant about it. However, it was the new era, which was different! As a new powerhouse appeared in Taixia Country, of course, the Justice Alliance, which claimed to be the most powerful force in the world, would pay a visit to Taixia Country. A powerhouse walked down. Although he looked weak, no one could ignore him or look down on him. This was the top-tier powerhouse of the Justice Alliance, the God of the human world, Superman! He was followed by a few experts from the Justice Alliance, the Aquadude, the Speed, Ant-guy, and the Hulker¡­ Their aura was shocking; these were all earth-rank powerhouses with strong powers! In the past, the older generation of earth-rank masters in Taixia would lead the newly promoted earth-rank masters to welcome them. However, this year, Lin Xuan, Qin Fen, and a few others were present. Although their strength fell a little behind, they were still highly capable people. So, it was better to let them deal with it themselves. With Lin Xuan as the leader, Qin Fen on the left, Zhang Ningtian on the right, and the other newly-advanced earth-rank powerhouses behind, they formed a group before moving out. Lin Xuan walked directly toward Superman and the others. ¡°Only the newbies came? Is there no one else in Taixia Country?¡± Before Superman could say anything, the Hulker behind him spoke in a muffled voice. As a body-tempering expert who had used technology to evolve, he was naturally not an id*ot. However, people with high intelligence all had a problem, and that was that their emotional intelligence decreased proportionally. ¡°Heh, the Justice Alliance only has Superman and Batman as a front. The rest are just stinky losers!¡± He had wanted to spend the day in peace, but he did not expect Zhang Ningtian¡¯s EQ to be even lower¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s smiling face froze. ¡°How long have you been in earth-rank, who gave you the right to be this arrogant?¡± ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty!¡± Superman looked at Zhang Ningtian and nodded in agreement. As the invincible big shot of the Justice Alliance, he and Batman worked hard to reach where they were. They wanted to successfully overthrow Immortal Wudang¡¯s first place on the earth-rank list. Even after becoming an earth-rank master, he flew out of the Blue Planet alone and wandered in space for six to seven years. If he had not heard the voice on the Blue Planet by chance, he would have been lost in the universe. To put it simply, Superman had no sense of belonging to the Blue Planet and the humans. To him, he was just staying on the Blue Planet for a short while, but he did not expect the people here to be so hospitable¡­ However, even if Superman didn¡¯t care, it didn¡¯t mean that the others didn¡¯t care. Aquaguy was a middle-aged man with a bad temper. When he heard this, he immediately controlled the power of the ocean between heaven and earth to suppress Zhang Ningtian. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Fen, who was standing next to Lin Xuan, snorted coldly. His tyrannical martial intent soared to the sky. A firm and powerful wall emerged, resisting the surging waves that rushed down from the sky. Aquaguy glanced at Qin Fen and raised his eyebrows, but he did not make another move. After all, he was a peak earth-rank master who had been famous for more than ten years. Bullying a rookie who had just become an earth-rank would not be good if the news spread. The Speed was a young man. He was lucky to have accidentally obtained a thunderclap fruit in Aquaguy¡¯s world dungeon. Through continuous development, he had now reached the peak of the earth-rank, and his strength could be considered one of the top on the Blue Planet. He was not born in a rich family. On the contrary, he was born as a commoner and was just a scholar-level genius. He relied on his adventures in the dungeon to fight all the way to the top and become one of the strongest in the Justice Alliance. He raised his head to look at Lin Xuan, and Lin Xuan looked back at him with a smile. Superman, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan thoughtfully. Something had indeed happened just now. Speed turned into a bolt of lightning and wanted to rip off Zhang Ningtian¡¯s bow tie, but Lin Xuan had stopped him. The two of them collided in an instant, and then everything calmed down. The others were not incompetent people, and they vaguely knew what had just happened, but they could only sense it vaguely. Only Superman¡¯s eyes were unusually clear and saw the scene just now, and he even had the time to comment on the action¡­ As expected of a God in the mortal world! There was also the Ant-guy. Seeing that he did not seem to care about anything, Lin Xuan nodded and invited them in. The storm finally came to an end. After all, they were in Taixia Country. Even Supermen dared not be too presumptuous in Taixia Country. Additionally, they had other purposes. Of course, they needed to be low-key in order to not become suspicious. When the people from the Justice Alliance entered the hall, the people from the neighboring countries also sent people over. The people who came heard of the Human Emperor¡¯s name and didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous, so they entered the hall respectfully. After them were the people from the Xiaori Country and Sakura Country. They all had their own powerhouses over. Although some were only mystic-rank, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They really couldn¡¯t afford to send out an earth-rank. Lin Xuan and the rest were still waiting at the entrance. There was also an extremely important country, Taihua Country! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Five dragon carriages were quickly approaching from the sky. However, the ones pulling the carriage weren¡¯t real dragons, but dragon horses with the blood of real dragons. However, their auras were extremely powerful, and they were stronger among the mystic-rank monsters. The newcomer was the Duke of Taihua! A burst of hearty laughter rang out, and a heroic-looking young expert walked out of the carriage. His aura was like a boundless ocean that could not be contained. Lin Xuan smiled and took a step forward. Like a dragon swimming in the sea, he was doing whatever he wanted. ¡°Welcome, Marquis of Taihua, Zhenhai.¡± Marquis Zhenhai was stunned. He then looked at Lin Xuan and nodded in satisfaction. He retracted his aura and began to chat with the earth-rank geniuses of Taixia with satisfaction. Chapter 456 - 456 Earth 456 Earth-rank Festival Other than Lin Xuan and the other newly-advanced earth-rank masters, the other earth-rank masters of Taixia had naturally come over. However, they did not take the lead and only stood on the side. Occasionally, Lin Xuan and the others would come over to explain when they encountered something they did not understand. Marquis Zhenhai took out a large pile of land deeds and handed them to Lin Xuan and the others. ¡°This is a small meeting gift. Everyone who is here will get a share.¡± This was the title deed for the land in Changan, the capital of Taihua. It was not an ordinary house, but a Manor with a garden, a pond, a swimming pool, a golf course, and a castle¡­ Not only that, but there were also dozens of young maids in the manor. They were young and lively. In any case, it was very cool. If earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country chose to settle down in Taihua, they would be provided with a large number of resources each year. They didn¡¯t even need earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country to rely on them in Taihua. They only needed to help them occasionally, which sounded like a comfortable life. Lin Xuan and the rest were shocked when they heard of such preferential treatment. Putting everything aside, just this title deed alone was a manor that was thousands of square meters in size, and it was even in the capital of a country. Unlike the poor residents here, Taihua was an overlord in Southeast Asia. It occupied a large area and had all kinds of populations residing with each other. Besides, due to the clear class system, the security environment in Taihua was also very good. It was hard to apply as an immigrant in Taixia Country, rich people from other countries couldn¡¯t enter it even if they wanted to either. Taihua country was the second ideal country for immigrants after Taixia Country. As for rich people, as long as they paid a certain amount of money on time, they would enjoy the privileges of the ability users. The more wealth they paid, the more privileges they would enjoy¡­ In any case, there were many ways to make money. The manors here were very expensive and could not be bought even with money. In fact, they could not be sold in the market at all. They were all gifted to the new earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia by the higher-ups of Taihua. At that moment, Lin Xuan and the rest did not know whether they should accept it or not. It was very valuable, and the other party had already brought the title deed over, which could be exchanged for cash. This showed the other party¡¯s sincerity. ¡°Take it, Taixia Country and Taihua country are equal!¡± Immortal Tianxin, who had been watching coldly from the side, suddenly walked over and smiled at Lin Xuan and the rest. ¡°Other than the earth-rank powerhouses who belong to the military, the rest of the earth-rank powerhouses will receive gifts from Taihua after they advance. They are all land deeds. The scenery of the manor is also very beautiful. When you have the time, you can go and take a look and stay for a few days.¡± The crowd looked at each other and then nodded at Marquis Zhenhai. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say then!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Taihua has beautiful scenery. Come and play when you¡¯re free. We¡¯re a family, so don¡¯t be shy!¡± Marquis Zhenhai burst into laughter. How could he not treat the talents of Lin Xuan and his group kindly? Human Emperor Lin Xuan, Martial Master Qin Fen, and Heavenly Master Zhang Ningtian had been ringing in his ears like thunder these days. The other earth-rank powerhouses were also talented heroes. The earth-rank celebration was fresh and refined where everyone ate and drank together. There was a competition among the younger generation, but this time, Superman of Eagle Country came. No one knew what he was thinking. In the absence of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Immortal Wudang, no one could stop him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t cause any trouble. There was no competition between the younger generation. It was a tradition for the seniors to test the younger generation¡¯s strength. After all, the potential of an earth-rank master was more or less determined when they last broke through to the earth-rank. Lin Xuan and the Speed had a short fight just now, but the two of them had only had a superficial taste of each other¡¯s powers and did not go all out. However, from a narrow view, the speed still had an estimate of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. He was sure that Lin Xuan was very strong, at least in terms of speed, he was not inferior to him at all! As the leader of this batch of new earth-rank fighters, Lin Xuan took the responsibility and walked onto the stage. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked handsome and extraordinary. He respectfully bowed to his opponent before the fight started. The powerful aura of the Human Emperor soared to the sky, and a trace of shock flashed through the eyes of many people. Among them, Qin Fen and Zhang Ningtian were the most taken aback. They were not like the others. As good friends of Lin Xuan, the three of them had been sparring with each other recently. In comparison, Lin Xuan and Qin Fen preferred to fight with Zhang Ningtian. Because of Zhang Ningtian¡¯s resurrection talent, they could fight without restraint. After killing him, there would be a small surprise. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s strength in the state of Heavenly Master would improve further, and he would be able to fight to his heart¡¯s content. Therefore, Zhang Ningtian was used as a sandbag by Qin Fen and Lin Xuan in turn. However, it was not without any gains. With Lin Xuan and Qin Fen sparring with him, Zhang Ningtian¡¯s actual combat ability had made great progress. This was the actual combat experience that he had gained from the edge of life and death. Now, Zhang Ningtian and Qin Fen looked at each other and were both greatly shocked. Lin Xuan had f*cking improved again! The Aquaguy originally wanted to make a move to measure Lin Xuan¡¯s charm, but before he could get up, he realized that someone beside him had stood up. He was stunned. The others also gasped in shock. The one who stood up was the God of the human world, Superman! Lin Xuan was stunned as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a judge?¡± He sat in his seat with a cigarette in his hand. His eyes were filled with disdain as he spat out a sentence. ¡°This kid is weak, slow, and has a bad physique. In summary, he¡¯s a piece of trash!¡± Other people would only smile apologetically. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Xuan swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His strength had increased very quickly, but it was impossible to catch up to him. Unless the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon could unify the world in a very short time, he would never be able to soar as high as Superman! He gently took off and then slowly landed on the stage. Although his actions did not have much power, his aura shocked the cores of many people. The moment he saw the other person on the stage, Lin Xuan¡¯s sense of danger was heightened. A warning from his subconscious kept rising in his heart. This person was not to be trifled with ¡°You¡¯re the one marrying the Bright Phoenix? Let me test your tolerance!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Beauty was a source of calamity. She was not even married yet, and she had already provoked the Superman of Eagle Country for him! Chapter 457 - 457 Ten Years? 457 Ten Years? Superman rose to power 60 to 70 years ago, he was earlier than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, but also later than the Wudang Immortal. In the years that he had grown, although the Wudang Immortal had already stepped to an invincible level, many of his battle achievements had been accomplished within the country. The powerhouses of the foreign countries had not felt the terrifying pressure from the Wudang Immortal. Most of them had grown up listening to the legends of Zhu Mingmei instead. They knew that there was an unparalleled woman with an alluring appearance and an extremely enchanting figure. With a spear in hand and the bell in the other, all the powerhouses in the world would lower their heads at her sight! After finding no opponents in Eagle Country, Superman came to Taixia alone, wanting to challenge the former legendary powerhouse. Unfortunately, Zhu Mingmei did not make a move. The Wudang Immortal slashed out with his sword and directly cut him out of the territory of Taixia. In the end, Superman didn¡¯t get a chance to brawl with Zhu Mingmei. However, he didn¡¯t care much about it. That was because he had only been looking for an opponent.. Now, he had found a worthy opponent. It was the Wudang Immortal, a tyrannical existence that could force him to retreat. For this generation of Taixia people, the Bright Phoenix was not as famous as the other two men. Many young people didn¡¯t even know that there was such an unrivaled female powerhouse in Taixia Country. Of course, after the deployment of Flying Thunder Gate across the country was completed, more and more connections were established across the country. Many people traveled to the Western Capital and learned about the history of the Bright Phoenix. In that era, Zhu Mingmei was the pillar of faith in Taixia, a God that could not be offended! On the stage, Lin Xuan and Superman stood opposite each other. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was majestic, like a terrifying evil dragon showed, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. The power of thunder and the earth was rampant. If it were anyone else, they might have been frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying aura. However, the opponent was Superman, one of the recognized invincible masters on the Blue Planet. The others looked at the stage in fear. Superman was like an ordinary person. He did not have any intimidating aura around him and was very calm. He looked at Lin Xuan and smiled. Seeing that Lin Xuan had no desire to attack, he did not force him to start. He clenched his fist and raised it. With a punch, the brilliant sun descended! A normal attack was a powerful move. This was an ordinary attack known as the Sun Fist by the world. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. For a moment, he felt as if a terrifyingly powerful sun had descended. He did not see the power of the Golden Crow inside, but the power of nuclear fusion energy from the technological side. This punch was equivalent to a small reactor! Lin Xuan¡¯s talent template skill had already been activated, but the effect was limited. It was weakened, but it was still not a terrifying attack that Lin Xuan could withstand. No Damage, Undying, Exhausted! In addition to Lin Xuan¡¯s all-out attitude, he was barely able to stand on the stage. Lin Xuan seemed to have seen a great Dao when Superman punched out. The great Dao of power, sanctifying the body and proving the Dao with additional power! After the punch, Superman did not continue to pursue the younger boy. Instead, he calmly retracted his fist and smiled lightly. ¡°Not bad. In another eight to ten years, you will be qualified to be my opponent!¡± Superman was just stating a fact. He then turned around, flew up, and returned to his seat. Lin Xuan was still in good condition. He stepped on the ground, and the life force surged back into his body. It took him a while to recover. He forced a smile at Superman and staggered back to his seat, thinking about something. The others were too baffled to speak. Eight to ten years later, would he actually qualify to be a superhuman¡¯s opponent? What kind of concept was this? This was equivalent to an invincible powerhouse verifying the future of another invincible powerhouse in advance. The powerhouses of Taixia naturally knew some information about Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation to some extent, but the powerhouses of foreign countries were not so clear. The first battle where the veterans guided the rookies ended just like that. Lin Xuan was slightly injured, and now Superman was also aware of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and potential. On the other hand, the others had watched a good battle, even though it was very short¡­ Qin Fen and Zhang Ningtian took turns fighting on the stage, but none of them won. The opponents were all experts one or two levels higher than them, and they directly suppressed Lin Xuan and the others. The group of earth-rank seniors of Taixia felt both distressed and gratified. They originally thought that there was a Lin Xuan in this batch, so it was possible for him to rise up. However, they didn¡¯t expect that he would die before he could even start. It was really a pity that he was directly suppressed by Superman¡¯s punch. However, it was not without gain. Lin Xuan was expected to enter the invincible earth-rank within ten years. This was said by Superman himself. He could be the pillar of the new era! He would be like the Wudang Immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The standard figures of Taixia Country! This was worthy of a celebration. Such a heaven¡¯s pride was definitely qualified to marry the richest woman in Taixia Country, the devastatingly beautiful great Bright Phoenix. Lin Xuan himself did not mind. With his strength at this level, he no longer cared about other people¡¯s evaluations. His Dao heart had long been polished and perfected in the years of cultivation. He was satisfied with what he had! Furthermore, he could tell that Superman did not have good intentions at all. When he said those words, it did not matter whether Lin Xuan could reach the invincible earth-rank within ten years. In addition, there was a large group of people who placed too much hope in Lin Xuan because of Superman¡¯s words. However, Superman didn¡¯t know that luck was so strong. As a powerful cultivator who focused on science and technology, he had always believed in science more. He never believed in luck. In his opinion, cultivation should lead to a qualitative change! As for Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor and the core figure of Taixia, his cultivation speed was far beyond anyone¡¯s reach. For example, at this moment, he was just sitting in his seat, but the National strength of the Xia Dynasty and Taixia from the wilderness world dungeon was strengthening his body and strength at all times. He was being reborn at every moment! Ten years? There was no need to wait that long. It could be a year or two years, and he would definitely be able to enter the earth-rank and become invincible! Chapter 458 - 458 Recruitment 458 Recruitment Although the earth-rank ceremony had ended, the foreign powerhouses didn¡¯t leave Taixia just yet. Instead, they strolled around in Taixia with great interest. They had always been interested in Taixia, and this time, the earth-rank ceremony and the Bright Phoenix¡¯s wedding happened to be held at the same time. There was a gap of one to two months between the two events, which was enough time for them to tour and enjoy Taixia. Lin Xuan and Superman walked together in the Imperial City. Lin Xuan was accompanying him as the host. After all, he was the third most powerful expert in the world, so he had to be polite. Superman observed the Flying Thunder Gate with great interest. It was a cross-era space technology. The Justice Alliance was also developing related space technology. However, it was different from the Flying Thunder Gate in Taixia Country. The Flying Thunder Gate used the Dao law of space, which was an improved space spell that was extremely suitable for fixed-point teleportation. It had a very good effect and high practicality. He had also participated in the research of the dimension portal developed by the Justice Alliance. The specific content involved quantum mechanics, which was to break up the entire person into quantum particles, and then transmit information to extremely far places in an instant. This was the basic theory behind the Justice Alliance¡¯s development of the dimension portal. This was indeed valid, but the problem was that it was too troublesome and would cause a lot of issues. Up until now, he had not been able to complete any civilian improvements. However, he had already experimented with it in the laboratory many times. However, Superman looked at the people coming and going in front of him with ease and frowned. He was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t it better to use space technology directly? Why did he need to go in circles? Lin Xuan was standing behind Superman. He knew that Superman had x-ray vision and could see the essence of Flying Thunder Gate through its decorations and packaging. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything as it was unnecessary. Given Superman¡¯s battle strength, as long as he wanted, he could see the essence of each Flying Thunder Gate in Taixia Country even from his own country. Super vision was not a joke. There was long-distance vision, myopia, x-ray vision, night vision¡­ It could be said that Superman¡¯s five senses were heightened! Unfortunately, the system of cultivation was different. Supermen could see the essence, but it was difficult to understand the secrets within. This was also the reason why Lin Xuan allowed Supermen to view the core of the Flying Thunder Gate. Sure enough, Superman pondered for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the reasoning behind the method. He could only shake his head helplessly and continue to walk forward. Lin Xuan smiled and continued to follow suit. However, he did not see Superman¡¯s hands ¡ª which were behind his back ¡ª use the power of the sun to imitate the power of the Flying Thunder Gate¡¯s operation. He successfully opened up an extremely short space channel in his palm, and a thing rolled from one side of the space channel to the other. The thing that fell had an unsolvable computing power. It forcibly found a balance point between the two systems, and then, through its powerful computing power, it directly copied all the details of the Flying Thunder gate¡¯s operation. After that, a miracle appeared! Lin Xuan did not know about this, and Superman shook his head. It was a success, but he only knew about it and not the reason behind it. If he wanted to crack the core secret information, he would probably have to specialize in a similar power system. If there was no need, he would let other researchers do the research. As Superman, he didn¡¯t have so much time to do research. ¡°Have you ever considered joining the Justice Alliance? I can arrange a mansion, a nice car, and beautiful women for you in the metropolis. You can have whatever you want!¡± ¡°In Taixia Country, everyone is equal. It¡¯s really not common back in my place where ability users and commoners co-exist. Commoners are commoners, ability users should not be the same as commoners. What do you think ¡± Lin Xuan remained silent and didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t because he felt that Superman¡¯s words were reasonable, but because there was no need to answer this question. 300 years ago, Taixia Country had been divided into two parts ¡ª one part was Taixia Country where everyone was equal, and the other part was Taihua Country where ability users were supreme. When someone broke through the earth-rank and gained absolute power, his thinking would change. Some people yearned for a plain life while some yearned for power! Taixia Country could satisfy the two kinds of people! If you like dullness, stay in Taixia Country. If you like power, go to Taihua Country! Of course, all this only applied to earth-rank powerhouses. As for the others, Taixia Country and Taihua Country were two separate countries to a certain extent. Additionally, Taixia Country has a more comfortable environment. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan shook his head and rejected Superman¡¯s recruitment, even though the other party had offered him the temptation of doing research together¡­ To be honest, Lin Xuan really could not understand the attraction of this point. ¡°A pity. I really have high hopes for you!¡± Lin Xuan felt a chill down his spine. It was not a good thing to be targeted by an invincible master. Perhaps it was time for him to learn the many life-saving great magical powers¡­ Lin Xuan became alert and then thought about it. He probably wouldn¡¯t leave Taixia in the near future, so he put his heart at ease for the time being. ¡°Thank you for the high hopes!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a smile. He was not an ordinary earth-rank powerhouse, but the husband of Zhu Mingmei, the pillar of the new era, the Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world, and the middleman between Taixia Country and the Dragon Clan. It would definitely be a huge loss for Taixia Country if he leaves. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Western Capital to take a look, do you want to come?¡± With their walking speed, they had already toured the entire capital in half a day. At this time, Superman suggested going to the Western Capital for a stroll. Lin Xuan raised his brows. He couldn¡¯t go to the Western Capital at this time, so he naturally shook his head and refused. He informed the officials of Taixia to find someone else to accompany Superman. Superman¡¯s ears moved slightly, as if he was listening to someone. His stomach made a slight sound, which seemed like he was communicating with someone¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s perception was sharp, but it was definitely not as good as Superman. He was easily fooled without even knowing. ¡°Are you hungry? Is anything wrong?¡± Lin Xuan asked curiously as he noticed the ventriloquism. Even though he no longer needed to eat three meals a day, he still maintained this habit of eating. Therefore, he subconsciously thought that Superman was hungry¡­ When one was hungry, they would eat. Lin Xuan took Superman to one of the top ten gourmet towers in the Imperial City. It was a tradition of Taixia to have a meal before they parted. Chapter 459 - 459 Sudden Impulse 459 Sudden Impulse Superman had left, and Lin Xuan did not know where he went. Since it was none of Lin Xuan¡¯s business, he did not care too much. As a soon to be groom, he still had to do some things himself, such as taking clothes size, doing pre-marital checks, and writing the invitation letter. Even though Taixia had arranged many staff members to help him deal with the relevant matters, there were some things that required his presence. There was also another more important thing, and that was confirmation of the wedding venue. Lin Xuan was an orphan whose parents abandoned him. Theoretically, he could be placed anywhere in Taixia Country. Among them, the capital was the center of Taixia. Lin Xuan had spent two years studying here and could be considered his second hometown. Then there was the Western Capital. There was no need to say much about the Western Capital. His wife was in the Western Capital and could be considered her maiden family. If Lin Xuan had chosen the Western Capital as his wedding venue, there was probably only one reason ¡ª he was lazy! Finally, Lin Xuan had grown up in Dongning City. Ever since he could remember, he had lived in Dongning City. It was also where he had awakened two great talent templates and embarked on an invincible path of cultivation. That¡¯s right. Perhaps it was time to return to Dongning. He wondered how Lin Xiaoran and Li Zifei were doing. It was time to go back and show off! Lin Xuan was a little dazed while he sat down. Although he had grown up in Dongning, the only person he could call a friend was Lin Xiaoran. Who else could he find? The next day, Dongning City Hall suddenly received news that the final location of the wedding had been arranged to be in Dongning City. This was an incredible, great event! The council had allocated a huge sum of money to Dongning City to carry out infrastructure renovations and to improve civilization¡­ In short, it was a large pile of materials and financial support. Apart from the Taixia government, dozens of giant companies decided to invest in Dongning City as well. The leaders of various industries entered Dongning city. The Bright Phoenix¡¯s charity decided to extend their condolences to the various welfare institutes of the widows and orphans in Dongning. They also decided to invest tens of millions of dollars to improve their lives. ¡­ In just one night, Dongning City had jumped from a fifth-tier city that no one cared about to a second-tier city. It was still rapidly improving, and there was a chance of becoming a first-tier city! This was all because of one person, Lin Xuan! Of course, if it was just Lin Xuan alone, he wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying. This was mainly because of Zhu Mingmei¡¯s status that made everything possible. There were dozens of giant companies with earth-rank powerhouses standing behind them now. At the beginning of September, Lin Xuan returned to Dongning, and a group of people came to welcome him. ¡°Haha, nice to meet you!¡± Lin Xuan smiled as he greeted this middle-aged man with a head full of white hair. Back then, Lin Xuan had the opportunity to study hard because of this man. That was how the current Human Emperor Lin Xuan was born. Now, he could be considered to have returned the favor! ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. Dongning City is proud of you!¡± This boss of Dongning City was also very happy. Back then, he had been sent to Dongning City. It wasn¡¯t because of a struggle with the system, but because of a decision made by his family. It was impossible for a family to have so many high-ranking officials at the border. This was against the rules. Therefore, for the sake of his elder brother¡¯s career, he had been abandoned and sent to Dongning City. His family had given up, but he hadn¡¯t. Taixia didn¡¯t lack miracles. Whether it was a new world dungeon, the appearance of an earth-rank powerhouse, or something else, it could cause a city to change drastically. He had never expected that the reward would come so quickly. A pillar of the new era had left Dongning City and returned now. What was even better was that he had brought back Zhu Mingmei! How terrifying! If nothing unexpected happened, he would be transferred after the national wedding ceremony to be an A-list or super A-list guest. If he managed it well, he might have the opportunity to enter the elder¡¯s home and become one of them! This was a one-man counterattack, and it felt so good that he could fly to the stars. The two of them had a wave of mutual praise, and both of them were very comfortable with each other. Then, they brought Lin Xuan to the specially built venue for the national wedding. It was grand and magnificent, with dragon and phoenix embossed paintings. Suddenly, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked up at the sky. In that instant, he felt a sudden impulse, as if he had sensed that the state wedding was not going to be peaceful. Someone was probably plotting something in the dark. Lin Xuan was not the only one. The other three powerhouses all had a sudden impulse at this moment, and they all vaguely knew something was up. The Immortal Wudang walked into the long River of Fate, wanting to see a few possibilities of the future, but he didn¡¯t expect to find nothing at all. He saw dozens of hundreds of possibilities, but nothing happened out of the ordinary, but this was impossible. Compared to looking at fate, the old man believed in his own whims. A sudden inspiration was not a fantasy. It was actually an application of big data in the human brain. The human brain would absorb countless useful and useless information every day, and a sudden inspiration was an alarm that the brain¡¯s subconscious would suddenly send out when browsing through a lot of information. However, it was also like a person¡¯s dream, without a beginning or end. It would just come and go for no reason. An earth-rank¡¯s spirit power was very powerful. The amount of information they absorbed was hundreds or even thousands of times more than ordinary people. Their subconscious was also stronger. The sudden reminder was a result of the brain¡¯s big data screening and an abnormal situation was found. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was not a good thing to have a sudden impulse. If he was not wrong, it should be the Demon King, foreign experts, and some other small fry who were planning this. What was the reason? Lin Xuan did not think that they were trying to ruin the national wedding ceremony. After all, it was just a ceremony and had no practical use. What should be done had been done, and the only thing that could drive them was profit! Benefits? What kind of benefits would that be? There was too little information on hand, and it was difficult for Lin Xuan to analyze it. He could only take one step at a time and defend well! However, the problem was that if he did nothing about it, something might happen! Two thunderbolts appeared in his hands and rolled back and forth in his palms. He was very fretful now and wanted to hit something. As long as there was an accident in the national wedding ceremony, it would not only affect Taixia Country, but also him and his wife. Although the main theme of this wedding was to give their blessings, some people were still jealous of him. Therefore, the current situation was a little grim. Lin Xuan had already been called many names. If he did not want to be gossiped about by more people, the national wedding had to be conducted perfectly! Chapter 460 - 460 Conspiracy 460 Conspiracy In a sparsely populated town in Taixia Country, a Flying Thunder Gate had just been established there and officially joined the big family of Taixia village. A western man with a resolute face and a masculine aura suddenly came to the town on this day. He smiled and nodded at the villagers from time to time, but they didn¡¯t care. Before the Flying Thunder Gate was established, there were few unfamiliar faces. Now that the Flying Thunder Gate was established, they often saw unfamiliar faces. At first, they were a little wary, but they got used to it after seeing it more often. However, this was the first time they had seen a western face, and it caught their attention. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. The western man walked to a homestay, greeted the owner, and walked up very naturally. In front of a door, he gently knocked three times. After a while, the door opened, and another western man stuck his head out. ¡°Superman, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Superman was speechless. ¡°Are you kidding me? As a top powerhouse, how could he not understand the culture of Taixia Country? He¡¯s familiar with some popular cultures in Taixia Country. Therefore, he directly pushed open the door and entered, ignoring Speed. The room was filled with foreigners. Some came here through regular channels, some sneaked in. Taixia Country was so vast that it was hard to avoid powerhouses from sneaking in even if the ceiling-level powerhouses racked their brains. ¡°Superman, no one followed you here, right?¡± An expert hidden in the darkness asked. ¡°Heh, no one can watch me without being discovered!¡± Superman casually pulled a chair and sat down. His domineering sitting posture, peerless aura, and his calm words were filled with confidence. It was hard not to attract attention. ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to save the dragon. The space-splitting throne has been imprisoned in Mount Wudang by Taixia for too long. This time, the marriage of Bright Phoenix will be a great opportunity for us!¡± It was obvious that everyone was led by Superman, but he had no interest in hosting the meeting. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and listened to the discussion indifferently. In fact, to him, the mission was basically confirmed. He had to hold the Wudang Immortal back. After all, the others could not fight against this old man. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a story between the Aether Dragon King and Zhu Mingmei, am I wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. It¡¯s probably a story of a bootlicker who wants to love but can¡¯t get it. In order to pursue Bright Phoenix, Dragon King went to Taixia Country. As a result, he violated the laws of Taixia Country and was imprisoned in Wudang Mountain¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rescue plan first. We¡¯ll discuss this later!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to deal with Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man?¡± ¡°Batman is here. He just hasn¡¯t entered Taixia but is up there. He should be in contact with the Aether Dragon King. We can¡¯t have the Aether Dragon King not know that we¡¯ve come to save him even after we¡¯ve all taken action!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll work?¡± ¡°Are you calling us incompetent?¡± ¡­ Unknowingly, the story went in the wrong direction. At first, Superman didn¡¯t care about it, but later on, he started to enjoy the gossip as well. ¡°Is there anyone to deal with the one inside?¡± Suddenly, the man in the dark, who had been stared at for asking Superman, spoke again, and the topic suddenly became cold. ¡°Io has been wandering outside the territory as if he was looking for something. A few days ago, the palace sent a negotiator and reached an agreement with him. After the rescue begins, he will reveal his aura and hold back the human slaughterers of Taixia in the territory!¡± A superhero representing the government was silent for a while before explaining the layout in detail. ¡°Well that just leaves the soon to be married couple. They¡¯re pretty strong¡­¡± Another superhero suddenly started to worry about these two. However, his worries were not without reason. Both Human Emperor Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei were experts, even if Lin Xuan was still struggling to get there, they didn¡¯t know how many trump cards he had hidden. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about them!¡± An abrupt voice suddenly appeared. The calm expression did not change. He looked into the darkness with a blank expression. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The others were shocked as well, but when they heard this voice, they felt it was strangely familiar. After thinking for a while, they remembered that it was Batman. ¡°Batman, what do you mean?¡± One of the experts was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Was there no need to worry about those two fighters , or would someone make a move when the time came?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned about the culture, local customs, and etiquette system of Taixia Country in depth. The wedding of Lin Xuan and Bright Phoenix is abnormal, very abnormal!¡± Batman walked out from the shadows of the darkness. Half of his face was covered by a bat mask, and the lower half of his face was smiling. He then laughed wildly. ¡°I know, I know. The time is not right, but what can I say! ¡°According to the information, the first time Lin Xuan saw the Bright Phoenix was two and a half years ago. That was the first time he went to the Western Capital. Clearly, it was impossible for a three hundred year old master and a mystic-rank ability user to fall in love at first sight! ¡°After that, Lin Xuan¡¯s growth trajectory can be found, except for one year when he disappeared. According to the investigation, he was training his body in the Thunder Lake Valley¡­ Hehe, they really don¡¯t respect the intelligence analysts. ¡°Then, they announced their relationship and were ready to get married! However, there¡¯s a big problem here. We don¡¯t have enough time! ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan is a very talented young man. No matter which country he is in, there will be many young ladies throwing themselves at him. However, Zhu Mingmei is not an ordinary woman. She has seen all kinds of men before. Lin Xuan¡­ I can only say that it¡¯s still lacking! ¡°So this wedding is probably a trap!¡± After listening to the analysis, he had to admit that it did make sense. At least, it made sense to him. A few powerhouses frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°So we¡¯re not going to make a move this time?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not. Other than my earlier reasoning, I have another piece of good news. I have contacted the Aether Dragon King. He said that he will attack with all his might!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He said that he wanted to make a scene for his goddess¡¯ wedding!¡± Chapter 461 - 461 Analysis and Stratagy 461 Analysis and Stratagy As days passed, the date of the wedding came closer. At this point, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart calmed down. It was not that he no longer felt the rush of danger, but he had an inexplicable feeling that a storm was coming. The peace in Taixia was just the calm before the storm! When they encountered a problem, they had to solve it. It was not like Lin Xuan and the others had no backers. Taixia had an astonishingly deep-rooted background. It could casually pull out several powerful ability users. In order to deal with the sudden impulse detected by the top powerhouses, Taixia would naturally not let down its vigilance and rapidly make arrangements when need be. More than a dozen think tanks gathered together and began to analyze the situation calmly. The ones who sensed the sudden inspiration were Human Emperor Lin Xuan, the Bright Phoenix, the Wudang Immortal, and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man of the Green Sea Palace. Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the Bright Phoenix will hold their wedding. If anything happens to their wedding, they will be able to sense trouble. After all, it¡¯s a marriage of the state! ¡°Why do Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man have to have to be there? Why can¡¯t the Human Butcher Weiguo be there instead?¡± ¡°The one in the border region should be restricted. Additionally, the one being restricted won¡¯t dare to enter Taixia Country or offend us too much if he¡¯s there!¡± The think tanks looked at each other and smiled. ¡°That way, the range of attack will be greatly reduced. I have someone in mind!¡± ¡°Haha, me too. I have a candidate in mind.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Why don¡¯t we say it together?¡± ¡°The God of Catastrophe, Io!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± For a time, the office was filled with cheerful laughter. The God of Catastrophe, Io, was quite stubborn. Ever since he launched his attack in Guangzhou, he immediately went on bad terms with Taixia Country. He kept testing the bottom line of Taixia Country. He had been involved in the incident in Lianyun City and Chaksha City. Although his strength was average, his escape and hiding skills were quite good. Taixia Country could not do anything to him as he managed to escape each time. If he was not mistaken, someone must have invited him to restrain the powerhouses of Taixia Country. ¡°The God of Catastrophe is just a minor detail, it¡¯s not important. We need to think about the main enemy this time!¡± A middle-aged man sitting on the upper seat said loudly with a calm expression. The rest of the people nodded in agreement. ¡°Could it be a super force in the deep sea? Taixia Country has destroyed the Demon Dragon City. Could it be a good friend of the demon dragon¡­ It¡¯s very possible. An invincible earth-rank fighter wouldn¡¯t casually provoke a strong enemy. Taixia is not weak, and an invincible earth-rank fighter could handle this situation easily.¡± A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and walked around to speak. Soon, he realized that not all the puzzle pieces were connected. He shook his head and sat down with a frown. ¡°If it¡¯s not a deep sea force, it must be a foreign force or an enemy from the outerlines.¡± ¡°What do you mean by foreign forces? The Dragon King Aether has been sealed for a long time, how dare those demons enter the air territory of Taixia Country?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a foreign power, then why are they here? Only the earth-rank powerhouses will gain something from this!¡± For a moment, everyone fell into a state of deep thought. The main thing was that the target this time was a little different from their previous contenders. There were three high-level opponents and one peak earth-rank. ¡°Let¡¯s change our way of thinking. Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the Bright Phoenix might have been affected, so we can ignore them for the time being. Let¡¯s look at the other two, the Wudang Immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. They¡¯re all top-tier powerhouses on the Blue Planet. Who can be their opponents?¡± ¡°Superman? Batman?¡± ¡°The three Buddhas of time and space?¡± ¡°A supreme wizard?¡± ¡°A Sword Saint ninja¡­ Oh, that one won¡¯t do.¡± In the end, they fixed their eyes on Superman and Batman. The reason was simple ¡ª they were the strongest contenders. Besides, the three Buddhas of time and space had fought with them before and were severely injured. ¡°Supermen and Batman are in Taixia Country?¡± One of the think tanks said in confusion. In his memory, Superman was here, but Batman was not. ¡°Batman is here. He came here secretly. He went to see the Dragon King Aether!¡± One of the think tanks sneered. ¡°I just received the news.¡± ¡°Did anyone manage to record a piece of the conversation?¡± ¡°No, one is at the peak of earth-rank, and the other is at pseudo-heaven rank. Only Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Wudang Immortal could record their conversation without them noticing!¡± A leader of the think tank stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Then it must be right. Superman and Batman are planning to commit crimes in Taixia Country. Additionally, they¡¯re related to the Dragon King Aether! ¡°Are they going to take this opportunity to save the Dragon King Aether? Oh, that¡¯s possible!¡± A think tank said with a smile, but the more he spoke, the more he realized that this possibility was higher than the others. Once the national wedding ceremony had begun, it would be impossible to stop the event. This way, if the Bright Phoenix was being controlled, that means the Human Emperor Lin Xuan would also be controlled! Of course, there were still some top powers in Taixia Country, such as Human Butcher Weiguo, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and Wudang Immortal. However, Human Butcher Weiguo would be occupied by Io while Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Wudang Immortal would have to fight Superman and Batman. In this way, the top battle forces would be completely occupied. The foreign peak earth-rank powerhouses would be restrained by the peak powerhouses of Taixia Country, and the number of them would only be greater than that of Taixia Country. Therefore, if the other party wanted to save the Dragon King Aether, there must be another point! ¡°What about Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa!¡± As the group analyzed the situation, the general plan of Superman, Batman, and the others had been fully revealed. If there were no other factors, they concluded that they would try to rescue the trapped Dragon King Aether. Very quickly, all sorts of information about the Dragon King Aether was sent to this specially-made office. All the information on the Dragon King Aether had been collected. Everyone looked through it and was even more certain that this was their ultimate goal. After knowing the ultimate goal, it would be easier for them to hinder their plans. Additionally, Taixia Country was their own territory. They had a greater advantage in terms of geographical location. Chapter 462 - 462 Marriage 462 Marriage The day of the wedding was the only thing that was talked about in Taixia Country. Numerous people talked about the Bright Phoenix and the Human Emperor Lin Xua. Both commoners and ability users knew about them. Their wedding involved the hearts and minds of countless people. After the wedding venue in Dongning was set up, Lin Xuan arrived at the Western Capital a day earlier, at the foot of Mount Tai. He couldn¡¯t go up the mountain at this time. He had to wait until midnight before going back up. It was different from the previous two times they had climbed Mount Tai at night. This time, countless people from the Western Capital had come because of the fame. If one had to ask which side¡¯s heart was most touched by this marriage, it had to be the Western Capital. The Bright Phoenix had been in the Western Capital for 300 years. In these 300 years, even the Imperial City had been attacked by terrifying beast tides, but the Western Capital had not been attacked even once! The Bright Phoenix was publicly acknowledged as the protector of the Western Capital. Now that their protector was about to get married to love, they could only wish her well! Therefore, Lin Xuan stood at the foot of Mount Tai and looked up. On every step of the mountain, there was a man from the Western Capital holding a torch. They were in an orderly fashion and stood quietly, illuminating the path for Lin Xuan who was about to ascend the mountain. It finally turned midnight. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression changed, and he took a firm step toward the mountain road. The middle-aged man on the first step smiled at Lin Xuan with understanding. He raised the torch in his hand a little higher, and the road behind him and the trees on both sides became more clear. ¡°Thank you!¡± Step by step, Lin Xuan did not use any strength, nor did he deliberately rush up the mountain. He walked slowly towards the peak of Mount Tai at a uniform speed. Every time he passed by a person holding a torch, he would say thank you and nod slightly. When they were about halfway up the mountain, Lin Xuan suddenly stopped and turned back to look at the long line of lights behind him. At that moment, he seemed to have felt something. He had a feeling that after the national wedding ceremony, he would encounter a considerable change. At that time, he would be able to break through to the invincible earth-rank! That was quick! He continued to climb up the mountain. Lin Xuan had a strong physique, so he wasn¡¯t tired of climbing the mountain. However, he had to control his climbing speed and the time he reached the peak. He had to reach the peak the moment the sun leaped out of the horizon, and the Bright Phoenix would appear at that time. It was five thirty in the morning. Lin Xuan finally stepped onto the last step of the mountain. He turned to look in the direction of the rising sun, and a red glow slowly rose. He slowly walked towards the huge rock and looked at the sun. A flame suddenly appeared, and a person wearing a fiery red wedding dress slowly walked out from the flame. Lin Xuan¡¯s body was also on fire at this moment, and the flames spread all over his body. He, who was originally dressed in sports attire, had changed into a matching red formal suit. At this moment, the sun had completely risen, shining on to the world. The first step of the national wedding ceremony was completed! ¡°I want to have one last meal in the Western Capital. In the future, I¡­¡± The Bright Phoenix looked at him gently and said in a soft voice. ¡°Sure, but will you not be coming here to eat in the future?¡± Lin Xuan asked with a smile. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that my identity will be different by then, so the feeling will be different!¡± Zhu Mingmei shook her head. She looked a little confused. In fact, she could not help but feel a little nervous and afraid. This had nothing to do with her strength. It was just a common pre-wedding jitter! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Zhu Mingmei¡¯s emotions were clearly off, so he naturally had to go along with her wishes. With their strength, it was a piece of cake for them to change their appearances. Of course, this was not because they had great powers. It was more than enough to fool ordinary people below the mystic-rank, but against an earth-rank master, it could be seen through with a glance. The two of them did not go far. They ordered some breakfast at the square at the foot of Mount Tai. Mount Tai was a scenic landmark of the Western Capital and was also the training ground of the Bright Phoenix. Naturally, the people who had breakfast in the square at the foot of Mount Tai were those oldies that liked to bum around. They all had their own specialty. Lin Xuan did not know much about this, but Zhu Mingmei was very familiar with everything here. ¡°Sir, I¡¯d like four of your mutton buns. I want them fresh out of the oven! ¡°Two big bowls of goat porridge! ¡°One serving of mutton soup. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhu Mingmei dragged Lin Xuan around all the food stalls and ordered a portion of every specialty snack. Then, she sat at the side and waited eagerly. ¡°By the way, this should be our first time eating together, right?¡± Lin Xuan said suddenly when he saw how eager Zhu Mingmei was. She glanced at Lin Xuan and picked up a bun with her chopsticks. She took small bites and ate very elegantly, but she was also very fast. In just a few bites, the bun was finished. Lin Xuan saw that she was eating happily and shook his head with a smile. He picked up a large bun and ate it in one go. After chewing a few times, he swallowed it with a gulp and was done! Zhu Mingmei was speechless. Was this how a Human Emperor should eat? She suddenly fell silent. In addition to strength, one must also have the corresponding ability to rule the country and etiquette as a Human Emperor! At present, the wilderness world dungeon was still in the stage of urbanization. However, with Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and the support of Taixia Country, he would probably enter the stage of guarding the world very soon. He had even entered the buffer stage of guarding the world. In addition to rules and regulations, there was also a need to establish etiquette. This was a moral education! A country could not only rely on laws to restrain its citizens. It should also establish a good civilized and courteous society, where the elderly should be respected and the young should be loved, and people should be treated with respect. Only in this way could this society, this country, be full of vitality! The laws only set a lower limit, but etiquette and morality determined the upper limit of a country! Lin Xuan did not know that Zhu Mingmei was looking at him from a different angle just because he had eaten a bun in one bite. How odd that her thoughts had strayed into the topic of etiquette with that one action. Of course, Zhang tie was not in a hurry to tell him off for the time being. No matter what, he would be assisted by scholars in Taixia Country. He only needed to improve his overall strength by providing sufficient military force! The two¡¯s watches beeped. They didn¡¯t need to look to know that someone was urging them to come back. The two looked at each other and smiled. They quickly finished their breakfast and left. Chapter 463 - 463 Welcoming the Guests 463 Welcoming the Guests Lin Xuan did not have much understanding of the way, but Zhu Mingmei was different. She had been on Mount Tai for 300 years. Although she occasionally went down the mountain to drive around or have a meal, the time she spent comprehending the Dao laws added up to about a hundred years. Even an ordinary person would be able to comprehend a few Dao laws in a hundred years, not to mention Zhu Mingmei, who was a prodigy with a top-notch phoenix bloodline. She was born with an affinity with the Dao of Fire. With the Dao of Fire as her foundation, she walked the path of the Dao of Life and Death and the Dao of Yin and Yang. She used life to comprehend death! Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that her comprehension of flames was already very, very deep. She had already comprehended the intersection point between the spatial law and the flame law, which was the Spatial Flame ability. A door of flames appeared. The two of them walked through it and arrived at the wedding venue in Dongning City. Traditional weddings required the parents of both parties to sit in the hall. However, Zhu Mingmei¡¯s parents had passed away a long time ago, and Lin Xuan was an orphan. This meant that both parties did not have parents. At this time, it was natural to find someone to fill that spot. It was a national wedding ceremony. The parent roles were filled with the elders from the Elders Council. They were the ones that represented Taixia Country! All of them had come, mainly because the capital was not very safe at this time. Because of the Bright Phoenix¡¯s wedding, countless foreign powerhouses had entered Taixia with this reason. Taixia did not want to let so many powerhouses in, but those who were qualified to apply and go through manual assessment were at least heaven¡¯s pride of invincible mystic-rank, and earth-rank powerhouses were everywhere. Even Taixia did not dare to ignore the formal requests of too many earth-rank powerhouses! Therefore, for the sake of the elders¡¯ safety, they set up their office in the East for the time being. Other than Human Emperor Lin Xuan, there were also Martial Master Qin Fen and other earth-rank powerhouses. Now that they had the Bright Phoenix here, it was even safer. It was about half past eight in the morning. At this time, the second step of the national wedding ceremony began, welcoming guests! Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood at the main entrance, quietly waiting for the guests to arrive. The first to arrive was the ex principal of Di Yi, Lin Qingming, and his two granddaughters, Lin Zhenyue and Lin Zhenxing. The old man chuckled as he looked at Lin Xuan, then at Zhu Mingmei, who was standing beside Lin Xuan. He kept nodding his head. ¡°Congratulations!¡± He put down the gift in his hand and slowly walked into the wedding venue. The two girls looked at Lin Xuan with a complicated expression before bowing to Zhu Mingmei. ¡°Congratulations, captain. Congratulations on finding the right person!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the two of you should also hold on tight!¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. In a flash, the three of them had changed from close teammates to familiar strangers. When they were young, they might have had some feelings for each other, but after a year or two, everything changed. The two little girls were a little dazed as they walked into the venue. Lin Xuan lowered his head and smiled. His youth was over, and everyone had their own bright future to carry out. All of a sudden, a pair of small, warm hands found the soft flesh on Lin Xuan¡¯s waist. Lin Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, with a twist and a turn, a subtle pain came. Lin Xuan looked at Zhu Mingmei with a bitter smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ex-girlfriends?¡± ¡°N-no!¡± His heart skipped a beat when he looked at his wife¡¯s jealous face. ¡®This dignified Empress who has suppressed Taixia Country for three hundred years is displaying such a girly attitude because of me.¡¯ He felt a great sense of accomplishment! After that, one by one, the earth-rank powerhouses arrived in an orderly manner. There were Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Wudang Immortal. They did not come empty-handed either. They all carried gifts. Some of them had unique resources in their hands as gifts. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man even put down a divine power cultivation card and walked into the venue with a smile. With the divine powers cultivation card, one could find him to cultivate any of the great divine powers at any time. This item was obviously not for the Bright Phoenix, but for Lin Xuan. Although Taixia was now supporting Lin Xuan¡¯s growth, and the Blacksky Alliance also provided him with a huge amount of resources, spell techniques could be learned at will, but divine abilities could not. Other than the additional resources required for cultivating divine abilities, the creation of every divine ability was not difficult, and they had to be exchanged for something of equal value. Of course, he could teach his self-created divine powers to whoever he wanted to, as long as he reported it according to the rules and regulations. As a master in super powers and skills, over 80 percent of the super powers had been improved by him while the remaining 20 percent were invented by him. Back to the main topic! Many powerhouses from Taixia Country had arrived, followed by the powerhouses from other countries. The first one was Superman, led by the rest of the powerhouses, including Aquadude, Speed, Ant-guy, and Hulker. Of course, they had also brought sufficient gifts. Lin Xuan went up to welcome them with a smile. With his perception, he could clearly sense the malicious intent from a few of them. However, they had not made a move yet, so Lin Xuan naturally could not do anything about it. Lin Xuan waved his hand at Qin Fen, asking him to come over. Qin Fen walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with a calm expression, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Keep an eye on those foreign earth-rank powerhouses and pay attention to their whereabouts. If you find that someone is missing, immediately report it to the others!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fen immediately agreed. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t leave before the end of this national wedding. It was close to 11 in the morning, and the people from Taihua finally arrived. They were the last to arrive on purpose so that they could be fashionably late. Furthermore, they came bearing valuable gifts. There were top-notch materials, top-notch treasures, divine weapons, and so on. Just this wave of gifts alone was worth one-third of the previous ones! This was a common gift from Taixia and other foreign powerhouses, most of which were earth-rank items, and were for the Bright Phoenix. Taihua had paid a huge price for this wave. It was no surprise, after all, the Bright Phoenix was the Empress of Taihua in name! That¡¯s right. The Bright Phoenix was the last female Emperor of Taixia Country 300 years ago. At the same time, she was also the first female Emperor of Taihua Country. Although she was the Empress only in name, she had developed Taihua from a small country to a big country in the time she was there. There were many external factors involved in this, and Lin Xuan was relatively unfamiliar with it. He was not clear about the internal affairs. Chapter 464 - 464 Taihuas Origins 464 Taihua¡¯s Origins Those who came empty-handed were mere guests, and those who brought great gifts were served good tea! Taihua¡¯s generous gift shocked everyone, even Lin Xuan. Just the extraordinary resources alone were a large sum, and it was worth Lin Xuan¡¯s caution! ¡°In the future, Taihua will be a close contact. Whoever dares to attack them will have to face me!¡± There were quite a few manors within the third sector of the capital in Taihua, and the real estate was under his name now. This was a valuable asset! Once there was unrest in Taihua, the price of the property would immediately fall, which was equivalent to cutting off Lin Xuan¡¯s lifestyle¡­ He was an orphan and had been living a hard life. Although he had some money after becoming an ability user, he had not been able to buy a house in the capital city until now. Although he had found a rich woman, he refused to live off a woman. After living for two lifetimes, he became more or less a chauvinistic pig. Of course, Zhu Mingmei didn¡¯t care about that at all given that she was the one with the power. There was an Imperial Palace in Taihua which was modeled after the Forbidden City in the Imperial City of Taixia Country. It covered thousands of square meters. All of that belonged to her. It was just a trivial part of her numerous assets. The Forbidden City had already completed the shareholding reform. All the legal residents in Taixia Country had a share except for Zhu Mingmei, who owned 50 percent of the shares! When Lin Xuan found out about this, he was stunned and speechless. This was really¡­ This is unbelievable! It could only be said that poverty limited countless imaginations. The welcoming ceremony came to an end. At 11 p.m. the national wedding ceremony officially began! White clouds gathered in the sky above. Layers of clouds gathered from the distance, blocking the sun. The weather instantly became cool. The people in Dongning raised their heads and looked at the sea of clouds in the sky. They were somewhat surprised. Didn¡¯t the Weather Bureau say that it would be a sunny day today? Very quickly, some people realized what was happening. This was an abnormal phenomenon, and it was an abnormal phenomenon that involved a force of change in the weather! Ever since the era of ability users began, the Weather Bureau had never made a mistake. Every time a mistake occurred, it was because a powerhouse had affected the natural operation of the world. There was no doubt that an earth-rank powerhouse had come to maintain the weather so that the grand ceremony could be held smoothly! Undoubtedly, the wedding of Human Emperor Lin Xuan and Bright Phoenix Zhu Mingmei was the most eye-catching and widely publicized event in Taixia Country. ¡°Why does Taixia Country try its best to publicize their wedding? Wouldn¡¯t they be occupying the public resources of the country?¡± The clouds converged, which was just the beginning of the abnormal phenomenon. Closely after that, a golden dragon stretched out its head from the clouds while a terrifying dragon roar sounded in the heavens and earth. However, this dragon roar didn¡¯t make anyone uncomfortable; on the contrary, all the Taixia people felt faintly proud of it. Of course, some people didn¡¯t share the same emotions. Taixia people felt proud and touched; however, Superman and the other foreigners felt uncomfortable. They even felt that the Dragon God was provoking them. If Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man wasn¡¯t watching them, they might have punched the dragon. The only difference was that Marquis Zhenhuai and the others could also clearly feel the blessing from the Taixia¡¯s godly essence. For a moment, several earth-rank powerhouses burst into tears and exclaimed in their hearts, ¡®Taixia has not forgotten us. Taixia has not abandoned us. We¡¯re a family!!¡¯ Zhu Mingmei stood beside Lin Xuan and looked at the earth-rank fighters of Taihua crying in their seats. She felt emotional. Seeing that Lin Xuan was confused, she pondered for a moment and started to talk about the past. She wanted to share her thoughts with her husband. It happened more than 200 years ago when the world had just been pacified. Zhu Mingmei had suppressed the entire Blue Planet with the help of her phoenix bloodline. However, it was also then that she found out that the experts of the Phoenix Clan wanted to absorb the fate of the humans in Taixia Country through her and turn them into their vassals! This was something she could not accept, so she decided to abdicate! After saying that, Zhu Mingmei became a bit lonely, ¡°Do you know that I pacified the chaotic world in Taixia Country and protected the people of Taixia Country with the help of my phoenix bloodline? I¡¯m very grateful to the Phoenix Clan for giving me strength. In the end, they wanted to stab us, humans, in the back. It was a difficult time for me.¡± Lin Xuan took her hand and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those things are in the past. I¡¯ll be by your side from now on.¡± Zhu Mingmei nodded and continued. She decided to abdicate but didn¡¯t state the reason clearly. For a time, there were two voices among the earth-rank powerhouses, to abandon the monarchy system and reform the system or to maintain the safety of Taixia Country. One party was the reformist party, the other was the royalist party. The two parties didn¡¯t fight each other, but they had a heated debate with each other every day. After fighting for one to two years, both parties became weary. However, Zhu Mingmei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Additionally, Taixia Country had just been pacified at that time. As there were many things to be done, they didn¡¯t have time to waste. Therefore, they established pilot governance. The better one would gain the right to speak. The royalist party had chosen the Western Capital, while the reformist party had chosen the territory! Undoubtedly, the territory developed better in that year. Therefore, Taixia Country started to reform and the feudalistic system became a thing of the past! However, to become an earth-rank powerhouse, one¡¯s will must be extremely firm and unshakeable. Moreover, earth-rank powerhouses also possessed great power, so it was certain that there would be a division of opinions! The royalist party left Taixia Country and founded Taihua. With the unrivaled Bright Phoenix and over 10 earth-rank powerhouses, they had a great battle force. They had rich experience and had already established an entire framework. Therefore, they could directly apply it to their way of living. After over 200 years of development, Taihua grew better and stronger. Although it couldn¡¯t match that of Taixia Country, it had long been among the most powerful countries in the world. More importantly, the earth-rank powerhouses of both sides were universal, which was very rogue. ¡°When we¡¯re free, let¡¯s go to Taihua and see how your old friends are doing.¡± Lin Xuan hugged Zhu Mingmei gently and said softly. It was hard to tell who was right and who was wrong at that time. It was for the sake of the country and personal desires. However, given the result, it was good as Taixia Country and Taihua country both developed well. Chapter 465 - 465 Three Bows 465 Three Bows The strange phenomenon between heaven and earth continued, and in the venue, the national wedding ceremony continued. The wedding decorations were filled with antique architecture. A bright red carpet was laid from the entrance to the hall. Red lanterns were hung high, and the flames inside were quietly flickering, occasionally bursting with a crackling sound. Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood under the red lanterns at the entrance. Looking past it, they saw a red carpet dividing the guests into two groups. One group was earth-rank masters from Taixia Country and Taihua Country, and some friends who were on good terms with Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei. Those who were not earth-rank were not qualified to attend this wedding. In the hall sat nine elders, both male and female. They might not be powerful or famous; however, their seats represented their contributions to Taixia Country. These people could all represent Taixia Country! Even Zhu Mingmei had to pay her respects at this special moment! ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Please enter!¡± With a loud shout, the official national wedding ceremony finally began! Speed was still young and his mind was not very stable. He immediately looked at Superman and asked with his eyes what to do now. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was the time for him to leave! Superman didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. The plan was going to be carried out, but now wasn¡¯t the time to act. Did he really think that the Bright Phoenix was easy to mess with? Or was it that Human Emperor Lin Xuan was easy to mess with? There was no way that he would leave the moment the wedding began! That would be too much! They might not be able to chase after you on the spot and hammer you to death, but after the wedding ceremony, they would hunt you down all over the world. These two were at the peak of the earth-rank and were invincible among the earth-rank. Even if many strong men from Eagle Country joined forces to suppress them, it would be difficult to completely suppress or kill them. Besides, would Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Wudang Immortal just watch these two be suppressed? He was afraid that Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country would chop him with an ax on the spot. Therefore, they had to pretend to at least enjoy the wedding at the start. At least, they had to wait until after the three bows to heaven and earth. At this time, they would only be left with the wedding ceremony. It would take a lot of time to finish up that part, and there would be enough time to implement the plan. There was no rush. Speed scratched his head in confusion. Aquadude, who was sitting beside him, stretched out his hand and turned his small head. Since he was here, he should enjoy this wedding. It was not that two earth-rank powerhouses had never gotten married before, but it was definitely the first time that it was this grand. At the entrance, there was a fire burning in a brazier. A few elderly women with kind faces poured some white vinegar into the fire. The vinegar was evaporated by the fire, which had the effect of killing bacteria and viruses. Even though it was useless to Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei, this was a wedding custom in the Ming Dynasty. The two of them would not pretend to not want it. Instead, they happily crossed the brazier. Then, Lin Xuan pulled Zhu Mingmei and walked forward slowly. At this moment, Zhu Mingmei¡¯s head was covered with a red veil. Along the way, many guests sitting on both sides congratulated the two. A wedding was a joyous occasion, so it was only natural that there was a need for background music. Instruments such as chimes started to play. The song that came after was melodious, mellow, and soothing. The red carpet wasn¡¯t long. Even though the two of them walked very slowly, they reached the hall in about two minutes. In the main hall, a few elders looked at the two of them with joy and nodded from time to time. ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± At that moment, a bright voice rang out. Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei turned around at the same time, facing the open sky, and bowed slightly! This bow was to the heavens and earth, to the heavenly Dao! ¡°Second, bow to the parents!¡± The bright voice rang out once more. Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei turned around and bowed to the elders in the hall. They were bowing to Taixia Country and humanity! ¡°Now for the husband and wife. Bow to each other!¡± The bright voice continued. Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood opposite each other and bowed sincerely. This bow was for both him and the other party. ¡°From now on, you and I are husband and wife, and also Dao companions. On the path of cultivation, we will support each other and never leave each other!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and mumbled softly. The others might not have heard it, but Zhu Mingmei, who was so close to him, heard it clearly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll support each other and never abandon each other!¡± Zhu Mingmei was silent for a while before she finally said firmly. ¡°The ceremony is complete, send them to the bridal chamber!¡± The voice rang out again, and a volunteer led the two to the newly built room. It was at this moment that Superman saw that Lin Xuan and the others had left the venue. He immediately stood up and walked out of the venue. Speed was still looking at the wedding arrangements in a daze. He had never seen such a wedding full of rules and etiquette. Eagle Country had always flaunted freedom, however, freedom often meant chaos, no rhythm, and no arrangements. To be honest, he liked this kind of wedding ceremony. Back in his hometown, it was all about wearing a suit and a wedding dress, the couple would exchange rings under the witness of the priest and call it a day, everything seemed a little casual! At this moment, Speed swore that he would hold a wedding ceremony with his wife in Taixia Country if he could return home this time! ¡°Kid, what are you daydreaming about?¡± Aquadude slapped him on the back of his head, bringing him back to his senses. Speed turned around and found that the Eagle Country¡¯s earth-rank powerhouse had left his seat and was walking towards the entrance of the venue. He hurriedly got up and chased after them. Of course, the powerhouses of Taixia Country had already seen the evacuation of foreign powerhouses in large quantities. An old man sitting in the hall grinned. They had already made a lot of countermeasures for the various arrangements of Eagle Country. Although they couldn¡¯t be said to be foolproof, they could still hold on until the end of the national wedding ceremony for the Bright Phoenix. After the national wedding ceremony, two top powerhouses of Taixia Country would be free to deal with all the unexpected situations, one peak earth-rank and the other unrivaled earth-rank! Let the real show begin! At this moment, a loud sound appeared near Wudang Mountain. A normal person might not be able to hear the sound coming from so far away, but even mystic-rank people could sense it, and earth-rank masters were weary. Following the sound, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky above Wudang Mountain. Has the Dragon King Aether gone crazy? Chapter 466 - 466 Broken Cage 466 Broken Cage A huge and terrifying dragon flew down from the sky above Wudang Mountain. The dark shadow ¡ª which blocked out the sun ¡ª managed to cover Wudang Mountain. This scene was terrifying and shocking. All the Taixia people in the surroundings of Wudang Mountain watched the huge dragon above their heads with dumbfounded looks. They could tell that the scales of this dragon were hard. It had fully stretched out its wings which blocked the clouds in the sky while its hind legs were stretching as far as possible as if it was going to open something. The most terrifying thing was the dragon¡¯s head. It had a huge and deformed horn, which was quite ferocious looking. Its eyes were filled with cunningness and ruthlessness. It opened its bloody mouth full of sharp teeth and roared. At this moment, the terrifying dragon was silently descending. Although it was silent, even ordinary people who had never come into contact with beasts could feel the anger, hatred, and madness brewing on the dragon¡¯s head! ¡°Let me go!¡± A terrifying roar resounded through the heavens and earth. A pair of malicious eyes stared at the Wudang Immortal that was sitting at the top of Wudang Mountain. It was as if the Wudang Immortal would spit out a dragon¡¯s breath and destroy the world if he was unwilling. The Wudang Immortal raised his head and glanced at the giant dragon in the sky. He lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, yet you still dare to shout.¡± If the giant dragon was arrogant, then the Wudang Immortal would shut it down with a fierce look. One look and one action could make people feel lingering fear. However, to the dragon, with the loss of freedom, the resentment of being imprisoned for a long time, and the jealousy of the goddess marrying someone else turned into the flame of desire and ignited the crazy anger in its heart. It naturally knew how powerful the Wudang Immortal below was, but no matter how powerful he was, he was going to break the chains and ruin their wedding day! The Wudang Immortal glanced at the frenzied Dragon King Aether and sneered. There was some disdain, some hatred, and some killing intent. Finally, he closed his eyes and ignored him. He used the power of hatred that had suppressed hundreds of Demon Kings on Wudang Mountain and the concentrated power of death to form a cage to trap the Dragon King Aether. It was not easy to break it from the inside out. The Dragon King Aether had gone completely mad. The pair of wings continuously flapped, and a terrifying gale storm blew. However, it did not affect the cage at all. Since the wind was useless, it was quickly replaced by the dragon breath. The hot dragon breath, the icy dragon breath, the heavy dragon breath, the light dragon breath all condensed together and shot out. However, they still could not touch the cage that bound the dragon. No matter what skill it was, it was to no avail. The cage still existed and was unbreakable. No matter how much strength the Dragon King Aether used, it couldn¡¯t break free. In the past, it would have given up if it had done so, but today was its only chance of freedom. Superman, Batman, Aquadude, Speed, and other powerhouses were all here to aid him. There was still a chance to break this cage. He couldn¡¯t give up. If he gave up, he would never have the hope of freedom in this life. Light Energy ¡ª Fission Fist! All of a sudden, the Wudang Immortal opened his eyes and looked at a rapidly approaching light beam. Besides, there was also an extremely terrifying attack approaching. However, the power of this attack was controlled very well, and not a bit of it leaked out to alert the others. Even Superman knew that Dragon King Aether could damage Taixia Country, but nothing must happen to the people of Taixia Country. Once there were casualties among the ordinary people of Taixia Country, Taixia Country would not hesitate to start a war with Eagle Country! It was not that Eagle Country did not dare to accept the challenge, but they were sure that they would lose¡­ The terrifying power collided with the cage. The cage¡¯s power, which the Dragon King Aether could not touch no matter what, began to compete with Superman at this moment. This was a cage that was transformed from the original power of the Demon Kings and their power of death. Through the transformation of the Yin Yang formation, this cage had the rule that wild monsters can not break through! This was also the reason why the Dragon King Aether had not been able to break out of the prison no matter what. Now that Superman was here, there was a chance to win. Every move he made carried the power of the sun. The Light Energy ¡ª Fission Fist was very powerful. One punch was enough to shake the cage, but it still couldn¡¯t break it completely. This meant that the Demon King¡¯s tomb at the bottom of Wudang Mountain could still quickly supply energy to repair the cage. The power of hundreds of earth-rank Demon Kings was beyond imagination. After hundreds of years of careful maintenance, the power of this tomb was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination as well. Superman was also a little surprised by the quick recovery. He did not expect the cage to be able to withstand his full blow without being completely broken. He looked at the Wudang Immortal who was still sitting on the top of the mountain. ¡°Are you sure that I can¡¯t open this cage?¡± Astronomical Phenomenon ¡ª Clear Sky! The terrifying ocean of clouds brought about by the wedding ceremony was dispelled by Superman¡¯s great divine power. In the sky, a bright sun hung high in the world, and endless light and heat scattered across the world. Superman¡¯s body was bathed in the powerful sunlight, and the power in his body was overloaded. His body was emitting an intense light! ¡°Take this!¡± Light Energy ¡ª Fission Fist! The power contained in this punch was three times more terrifying than the previous one. It should be known that in the realm of superhumans, to be able to suddenly burst out an attack with three times the power was an absolute trump card and was known as an absolute killing move! This punch was thrown out by Superman. Apart from destroying the cage, even the Dragon King Aether inside had the illusion that he was facing death. Of course, this was only an illusion. He was only seriously injured¡­ The cage was shattered into countless pieces at this moment, but the remaining force of the punch was still very large. As a pseudo-heaven rank, the Dragon King Aether naturally dodged whatever was coming, but the problem was that the Wudang Immortal sitting on Wudang Mountain did not want him to dodge. Moreover, Superman did not want him to dodge the attack either. Therefore, the Dragon King Aether was seriously injured! What a sad story! The Dragon King Aether let out a sorrowful wail. Its massive body was almost split into two or three pieces by the punch, and the dragon was shattered into pieces. However, it was still able to hold on with the powerful self-healing abilities of the Dragon Clan. It even used the Dragon Clan¡¯s recovery spell technique that it had dug out from its memory to quickly recover from its injuries. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that the Wudang Immortal was beside him. Superman was panting after he used the attack, but in just a few breaths, he quickly recovered his strength by relying on the powerful solar energy in the sky. However, the strange thing was that the Wudang Immortal did not move. Chapter 467 - 467 Whose Cage? 467 Whose Cage? It was finally broken, wasn¡¯t it?! The Wudang Immortal looked up at the cage that had turned into countless light spots and disappeared. His face was expressionless, but for some reason, when Superman looked at this, he felt that he was a little happy and a little relieved. What a weak cage! Superman seemed to have thought of something. This cage was not only used to trap the Dragon King Aether, but also the Wudang Immortal! Therefore, he broke the cage. Not only did he release the Dragon King Aether, but he also let the Wudang Immortal have no more worries. ¡°This is bad, Taixia Country might have long prepared for it!¡± At this moment, the gears in Superman¡¯s mind turned thousands of times. With his super brain that had fully developed, he thought of millions of possibilities in just a breath and denied millions of possibilities at the same time. However, the few possibilities that remained were extremely disadvantageous to him. Superman suspended in the air and lowered his head to look at the Wudang Immortal. At this moment, the Wudang Immortal also raised his head and looked at him with a gentle expression. Just this simple glance gave Superman an endless sense of danger, as if he was facing death. He was shocked and subconsciously reacted. Superman had completely controlled the subconscious and conscious mind, combining the consciousness hidden deep in the human body with his own subjective consciousness. Therefore, even in such a dangerous situation, he could still make an accurate response. He reached out and picked up the Dragon King Aether, who was heavily injured, with one hand. Then, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared without looking back. The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, he closed his eyes and quietly comprehended the present of tranquility and inaction. The plan to promote the core three treasure systems of Taixia Country had slowly begun. The first step was to get rid of the burden. That¡¯s right, the Dragon King Aether was the burden of Taixia Country. He cultivated the Dao of quietness and inaction, but before this, he had to be watching over the Dragon King Aether, who was trapped on the top of Wudang Mountain for a long time. This was his duty, so how could he maintain quietness and inaction? Now that the dragon was free, the heavy burden he had been carrying for dozens of years was finally taken off. His state of mind had been trained under the burden for dozens of years, and at this moment, he had achieved unimaginable growth. The power of the heaven-rank was within reach. As long as he had this thought, he could easily break the rules of the dungeon space and directly prove his path with his strength, becoming the first true heaven-rank powerhouse on the Blue Planet! Yes, but there was no need to. The Wudang Immortal¡¯s state of mind had been honed during the hundred years he had been on Wudang Mountain. It was not possible for ordinary people to sit on the top of the mountain for a hundred years and not enter the prosperity of the world. Once he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and entered the heaven-rank, he would ruin the layout of Taixia Country that had been laid out for over 300 years, which would be very unfavorable to the future development of the country! ¡°Soon, my time will come.¡± The Wudang Immortal glanced in the direction of Dongning. The moment Dragon King Aether broke free, the golden dragon of providence in Taixia shrank a little before expanding again. It was just a wild monster that had escaped. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was indeed quite strong, it probably wouldn¡¯t have had any effect on Taixia. Fortunately, the Wudang Immortal¡¯s strength had improved and was detected by the Dao energy. The energy of the golden dragon did not shrink but increased instead. Superman fled frantically with the Dragon King Aether. After a long while, he finally slowed down. It was not that he had escaped from Taixia, but that there were other experts in front of him waiting for him. He might not be a match for the Wudang Immortal alone, but with the help of Batman, even the Wudang Immortal would not suppress them. The odd part was that the Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t come after him. He casually threw the unconscious Dragon King Aether on the ground. They were in an undeveloped primeval forest in Taixia with no towns around it. This place was very suitable as their temporary stronghold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everything to go this smoothly!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve accomplished our mission. Let¡¯s evacuate from Taixia Country now. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. There are too many powerhouses in Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After taking a few deep breaths under the sunlight, Superman recovered rapidly. Closely after that, he said with a frown, ¡°Taixia Country must¡¯ve expected this!¡± All the powerhouses were speechless. ¡°What? We¡¯re being screwed by Taixia Country again?¡± Again? What did that mean? Well, that was not the main point. The problem was that their preparation to rescue the Dragon King Aether was definitely Eagle Country¡¯s undercover secret. Even if there was no earth-rank celebrating the wedding, Eagle Country would also use other excuses to send a large number of powerhouses into Taixia in a few days¡¯ time in order to rescue the Dragon King Aether. Now, Superman was implying that Taixia had discovered the rescue of the Dragon King Aether and had even made use of it to conspire against them? This was impossible! Of course, the most important thing was that the Dragon King Aether had been easily rescued by Superman, and they had not suffered any losses! At this moment, Batman said thoughtfully, ¡°We didn¡¯t lose anything, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Taixia didn¡¯t gain anything¡­ As long as Taixia Country could gain more than us, we would suffer a loss!¡± His words woke him up from his dazed state! Yes, they might not have suffered a loss, but it was possible that Taixia Country would profit greatly from this in the long run! Superman¡¯s face had completely darkened. He now understood why the Wudang Immortal did not chase after him. It was because there was no need. The Dragon King Aether was a burden that had to be abandoned. Although he did not know how he would benefit from it, the feeling of being used by others was really unpleasant! He was a Superman, the God of the human world! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. We should observe the changes here before leaving!¡± Superman said through gritted teeth. Even if he had a super brain, he still had a fundamental flaw. The flaw was that he needed relevant information to carry out his calculations. All the information about the Wudang Immortal was confidential in Taixia Country. Additionally, given the Wudang Immortal¡¯s battle strength, even if Superman peeped on the other side of the Blue Star, he would be discovered. Therefore, Superman only collected a small part of the Wudang Immortal¡¯s information. It was difficult to deduce something with little information. Due to the information gap, Eagle Country made a small profit in this plan. Superman¡¯s pride as a top-tier fighter would not allow him to become a chess piece in someone else¡¯s plan. He had to get back at them! ¡°Come out!¡± Superman roared. He knew that there must be an expert nearby. Taixia would not allow a group of powerful earth-rank powerhouses to wander around in Taixia Country. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this dead dragon, stop while you¡¯re ahead!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man yawned in boredom and walked out of the dimensional space. Chapter 468 - 468 Dragon King Aethers Arrival 468 Dragon King Aether¡¯s Arrival Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man walked with a lazy attitude. ¡°What dead dragon?¡± It was unknown when the Dragon King Aether, who was lying on the ground, had woken up. It raised its head to look at the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, who was standing in the void. Endless killing intent was revealed in its cold dragon eyes. Its mouth opened slightly, revealing ghastly white teeth. A powerful force was gathering between its teeth, as if it was going to kill the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man directly. A dragon¡¯s breath that contained terrifying power suddenly shot out from the Dragon King Aether¡¯s mouth, shooting directly at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. For a moment, the power of heaven and earth was borrowed. The earth trembled, tsunamis rolled, heavenly thunder rumbled, and typhoons whistled. It was as if the end of the world had come to the human world. This was the power of a heaven-rank. Even if it was only a pseudo heaven-rank, it still had the power to dominate the world. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man pursed his lips and waved his sleeves. His entire body seemed to disappear from the Blue Star, and even the laws could not touch him. Divine Power of Tiangang ¡ª Flying Body! After easily avoiding this attack, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man returned to Taixia from a different dimension. He looked at the Dragon King Aether, who had yet to recover, seriously and said, ¡°So, are you going to start a war with Taixia again?¡± Superman stood aside him with a grim expression as his mind was spinning wildly. The reason why this dragon-saving operation went so smoothly was that Taixia wanted to release the Dragon King Aether. If the Dragon King Aether was released, the Wudang Immortal would no longer need to guard Wudang Mountain. It could be said that he would be liberated¡­ Therefore, this meant that the Wudang Immortal had benefited greatly from this plan! For a moment, he was indecisive. He turned his head slightly and exchanged a look with Batman. It was as if their hearts were connected, and he understood the other party¡¯s thoughts. The Dragon King Aether had yet to recover from his serious injuries, but he had already recovered by a large extent. With the dragons¡¯ healing spells and their own powerful self-healing abilities, he had already recovered a lot during this period of time. However, the Dragon Clan¡¯s bone armor was too strong, and it was difficult to recover in a short time. ¡°Us? Starting a war with Taixia Country? Hahaha, of course not, but I¡¯d like to see Human Emperor Lin Xuan become trash!¡± They could not afford to offend Taixia Country right now. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Wudang Immortal were too powerful. Moreover, it had yet to recover from its serious injuries. It was no match for them at all. Even if it was at its peak, it would be good enough if it could barely hold on against them. However, it was still unwilling to accept that the goddess it had been thinking about for decades had become someone else¡¯s lover on this very day. It was unwilling to accept this! Moreover, it was a heaven-rank powerhouse who had transformed from a human into a dragon! After squinting his eyes, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man finally revealed a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re here to attend the ceremony sincerely, of course, Taixia Country welcomes you. However, if you act recklessly, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± The Dragon King Aether snorted coldly but did not say anything. A trace of scarlet flashed across Batman¡¯s eyes. It then closed its eyes and lowered its head, not revealing anything. Taixia was trying to test the water. This time, the Bright Phoenix was delayed by the national wedding ceremony and could not make a move. Additionally, the God of Catastrophe, Io, had revealed his traces in the territory, making Human Butcher Weiguo busy. There were only two powerhouses in Taixia on the surface, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Wudang Immortal! Now, it was certain that one of these two had gained a lot and was likely to go further than him in terms of ranks in the future. This was an opportunity that could not be missed! Now, on their side, they had Hydra, Superman, and the Dragon King Aether, who had just escaped. They had three top-tier combat forces. Even if they were up against Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man or the Wudang Immortal, they would not be at a disadvantage. They were sure that they¡¯d be capable of fighting back and winning. Superman looked at Batman. The Batman smiled and nodded, indicating that everything was under control. Then, the two of them looked at the Dragon King Aether, who had taken on a human form and was already a little impatient. ¡°Dragon King, I¡¯ll help you recover.¡± Superman flew to the Dragon King Aether¡¯s side and gathered a massive amount of the sun¡¯s energy in his palm. He then pressed it on the Dragon King Aether¡¯s body. In an instant, the injuries on his body recovered rapidly, and bones in his body transformed rapidly. In just a few minutes, the Dragon King Aether had completely recovered from his decline and returned to his peak state! The heaven-rank Dragon¡¯s Might swept around wantonly. Even in his human form, his dragon eyes were still shining. If this was in ancient times, people would have mistaken him for the true Dragon King! The group of earth-rank powerhouses finally arrived at the wedding venue. In a national wedding, the bride and groom would be sent into the bridal chamber. According to the ancient customs of the great Ming Dynasty, based on the concept of men being superior to women, Zhu Mingmei had to sit on the bed and wait while Lin Xuan drank with the guests outside. However, the current situation was different. In the new age, Taixia Country advocated equality. Additionally, more guests arrived for Zhu Mingmei than Lin Xuan. Therefore, the two people walked out of their room and toasted to each other. It was also at this time that Lin Xuan got to know many experts in Taixia. Although they could not be said to be very close, at least for the sake of the Bright Phoenix, he was very willing to help with some small matters. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan could feel a very deep malicious intent coming at him. ¡®What the h*ll? Who dares release malice and disgust so blatantly in Taixia Country?¡¯ Turning around, Lin Xuan saw Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man leading a group of foreigners in. He only knew Superman, Speed, and a few others. Who were the rest? They had classic western style outfits. One of them had a head of blonde curly hair, deep-set eyes, and a pair of azure blue pupils that revealed deep melancholy and sadness, but also a sense of dominance. With a high nose and thin lips, even Lin Xuan could not deny that this middle-aged man was very good looking! He had a burly body, and his muscles looked as hard as granite. Lin Xuan could confirm with one look that this figure was not from protein powder, but was trained by natural talent. He was an expert that walked the path of the body and soul! Lin Xuan was about to smile and greet him, but he did not expect the other party to speak first. ¡°Are you the little b*stard that took my goddess away?¡± The smile on his face suddenly froze. Chapter 469 - 469 Sneak Attack 469 Sneak Attack After being the main character for so many years, was the plot of acting cool finally coming back to slap him in the face? Lin Xuan¡¯s heart did not waver at all. If it was in a novel, every time the protagonist was slapped in the face by a show-off, he would be able to crush them back. Moreover, in the eyes of others, the protagonist should not be able to defeat the other party¡­ As he said that, Lin Xuan sensed the terrifying cultivation he had obtained after the completion of the three bows. His strength had skyrocketed once again! He was now the strongest existence under the invincible earth-rank! As long as he could pass the world dungeon¡¯s individual contribution points and raise his own rank, he could directly enter the invincible earth-rank. There was no need to just yet! During this period of time, his strength had soared too much. Although he wouldn¡¯t lose control of his power, he couldn¡¯t fully control all his power. He could only exert about 90 percent of it, which was not a good sign! He had to calm down and polish himself carefully. Of course, there were also shortcuts that he could take. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge, only the four powerhouses who were known as the four poles of Taixia Country could fight with him! The problem was that at their level, once they engaged in an intense battle, they would not be able to control their own power at all, and they would be seriously injured if they were not careful. Of the four poles, the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s strength far exceeded ordinary earth-ranked invincible beings. The Bright Phoenix was his wife, so he couldn¡¯t bear to fight her, and lastly, Human Butcher Weiguo was extremely bloodthirsty, he was suitable for killing others, but not for sparring. If he was not careful, he could die under the ax by accident! For a moment, Lin Xuan was lost in his thoughts and did not pay any attention to the burly man in front of him. ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re out, come over and have a drink. If you¡¯re here to look for trouble¡­¡± Zhu Mingmei was dressed elegantly and luxuriously. She was dressed in bright red and had her hands placed in front of her abdomen. Her expression was cold, and her words were not fierce, but they gave off an unimaginable sense of elegance. It was as if he was facing a powerful Phoenix King! She glanced at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, who was watching the show from the side, and glared at him. This disciple of hers had really done it this time. After being glared at by his master, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man put away his slovenly look and tidied his robe. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down and eat.¡± After all, this was their wedding day. She had to endure the anger. There would definitely be a ruckus after this. If it were any other time, Zhu Mingmei would have already given her disciple a tight slap. How dare he ruin her wedding day! Lin Xuan finally came back to his senses. He looked at the burly man in front of him and squinted his eyes slightly. However, he knew that this was not the right time to rebut him, so he could only suppress the burning fire in his heart. He had never been a generous person. The enemies that he had recorded in his small notebook were slowly growing. Today, he was going to add another name into this little notebook. Up until now, Lin Xuan was trying to keep the peace. He still didn¡¯t know the name of this troublemaker, and why he was here to cause trouble. Just as Lin Xuan was about to turn around and toast to the other tables, a scarlet glint flashed across the burly man¡¯s dragon eyes. He did not care about the situation at all as he swung his fist and headed straight for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan felt the sneak attack from behind, but he did not dodge because there were still a few elders in the hall. If Lin Xuan dodged at this time, those elders would probably be in trouble. As mentioned before, the elders who represented Taixia were not necessarily powerful or held high positions. It was mainly because they had made great contributions to Taixia. Therefore, at this moment, even if Lin Xuan himself was seriously injured, he could not let those elders suffer any harm. The Dragon King Aether¡¯s expression was very excited, and traces of scarlet flashed in its eyes. The dragon blood in its body was slightly boiling, and it was unable to control the desire to kill and lust seeped from its heart. The desire to possess the armor had completely taken over its mind, and from this, an extremely strong killing intent was born towards Lin Xuan. No Damage, Undying, Exhaustion! In addition to the terrifying cultivation of the great Dao of the body, even the full-powered sneak attack of the pseudo heaven-rank Dragon King Aether was unable to send Lin Xuan flying. However, it was not without any faults. Lin Xuan¡¯s internal organs were severely injured! Pieces of his internal organs spurted out of his mouth. His body was weak, and he knelt on one knee. If not for the endless life force surging up from the earth, his injuries would have been even more serious. ¡°Take them away!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s first reaction was to order the experts who could teleport to take away the few elders and other ordinary people in the hall. The Bright Phoenix and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were shocked. The Dragon King Aether had actually dared to attack people in Taixia, where ordinary people were gathered, and severely injured a Taixia ability user! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Dragon King Aether, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± In a split second, Zhu Mingmei had already changed her look. The red gown disappeared, and she appeared in a red cloak and military uniform! A bright orange phoenix was summoned and quickly healed Lin Xuan¡¯s injuries. A few teleportation ability users who were prepared for this immediately pounced forward and brought a few ordinary people to the targeted safe locations. As for the ordinary people, they had already made arrangements to leave earlier. With the Flying Thunder Gate, it would be much easier to evacuate. That¡¯s right. Dongning was also a location that had been planned long ago. However, the plan had been split into several parts. For example, if Superman and his group would leave Taixia after saving the Dragon King Aether, this plan would not be carried out. However, according to many psychologists who had studied Superman, Batman, and the Dragon King Aether¡¯s behavior, they determined that there was a high probability that they would attack Dongning. Therefore, Taixia had made arrangements in response to this. The Bright Phoenix had comprehended the way of life and death, so her use of healing was extremely powerful. Under the treatment of the Bright Phoenix, Lin Xuan¡¯s injuries quickly recovered. Coupled with his own self-healing ability, his strength was fully restored in a few breaths. After another few breaths, he was no longer injured and had returned to his peak condition. ¡°My sweet baby girl, you¡¯re being tricked by this little f*cker! Leave him and come with me instead!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. There was really nothing to say to the Dragon King Aether after this. If he should be beaten to death, then just beat him to death! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man took a step forward, but Superman chuckled and blocked his way. The Bright Phoenix leaned on her spear, but it was stopped by Batman. In the end, Lin Xuan faced the Dragon King Aether, who was slowly transforming into a dragon, and grinned. They both revealed a cold smile filled with killing intent. Chapter 470 - 470 Invincible Earth 470 Invincible Earth-rank! His aura was rising, and his battle intent was condensing. His killing intent was resolute. At this moment, the entire wedding venue turned into a battlefield. Since the Dragon King Aether didn¡¯t want to leave, then he wouldn¡¯t step down either. From the very beginning, Taixia had expected that the city would very likely become a battlefield between earth-rank powerhouses. They had long since withdrawn all the people, making the place into a ghost city. The power dynamic of Superman and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man collided. The two of them rose into the sky at the same time and rushed straight into the clouds. If they really fought in the city and smashed it into pieces, Taixia would bring many earth-rank powerhouses to Eagle Country to destroy many continents. The Bright Phoenix held the spear and pointed it at Batman. Her eyes burned with bright yellow flames, and a noble phoenix seemed to fly down from behind her. She looked at the enemy opposite her, and a cold voice came out of her mouth. ¡°You were the one who did it just now, right? Blood magic?!¡± Batman did not deny it. The world fell into darkness. Above the dark night sky, a bat light suddenly appeared. This was his summoning ritual. Whenever someone in the city under his protection was being attacked, they could use this summoning ritual to summon him. The shadow of a giant bat appeared behind him. Then, with a gorgeous turn, the giant bat turned into a noble young master. His face was slightly pale, and he had the aura of a young lord. However, the red and black cloak he was wearing gave him a mysterious look. Not only did they have the vampire bloodline, but he also had the werewolf bloodline. These two major bloodlines were originally one, but they were divided into two at the source and passed down. Batman was not an ability user, but his family was very rich. One day, his family¡¯s assets were coveted by a clan in Western Europe. They created an accident, causing his parents to die. Relying on his own wisdom, he continued to deal with the situation. In addition, he continued to research and finally found a way to control the bloodlines. Then, he uprooted the blood breed family through the power of science. After that, the various flaws of the blood clan¡¯s bloodline were overcome through scientific means, such as the fear of sunlight, the fear of garlic, the fear of silver items, the need to suck human blood, and so on. In the end, he merged with the werewolf bloodline and became an invincible existence of the earth-rank. Therefore, he was not at a disadvantage even when he was facing a noble phoenix. This was because he had truly grown from a desperate situation. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Zhu Mingmei glanced at Lin Xuan before she left and realized that he was in a strange state. She did not have time to check on him as the battle had already begun. Even she could not let her guard down when facing the invincible master who was ranked fourth on the earth-rank list. The unrivaled powerhouses had already divided up their opponents, while the other powerhouses from Eagle Country had overlords and undying fighters to deal with them. They either went to the sky or entered a different space and time. The battle had entered a frenzied state immediately. As for Lin Xuan, he felt the same way as Zhu Mingmei. He had already entered an inexplicable state. The national wedding ceremony had come to an end, and there was a strong power of the nation¡¯s fate washing down at every moment, strengthening his cultivation. The most incredible thing was that Lin Xuan had unexpectedly obtained the power from Taihua Country as well! 300 years ago, Taihua separated from Taixia Country and established its own regime in Southeast Asia. It was still a feudalistic system, and the nominal Empress was the Bright Phoenix, Zhu Mingmei! Now that Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei had held the national wedding ceremony, they had become husband and wife in both name and reality. Even though Lin Xuan was not the Human Emperor of Taihua, he could still be considered the Empress of Taihua! He could still use the national strength of Taihua country to enhance his cultivation. It was a feudalistic country with over one billion permanent residents and 30 to 40 million floating population a day. Additionally, the domestic administration of officials was polished while its people lived and worked in peace. Its happiness index was only second to that of Taixia Country. This wave was an unexpected surprise! Moreover, Taihua was not some dispensable country. Its population was ten times that of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world, and its feudal system was more suitable for the position of the Human Emperor than that of Taixia. To a certain extent, Taihua had given Lin Xuan more than what Taixia and the Xia Dynasty had given him! It was the perfect time to learn about this! Lin Xuan had a flash of understanding in his heart. Without a second word, he opened his world dungeon personal contribution points and spent 1.1 million world dungeon personal contribution points to raise his rank! Lin Xuan¡¯s aura continued to rise, and the power flowing from Taihua continued to stimulate his own strength to increase. His body entered a transformation period, and Lin Xuan walked further and further on this path of cultivation. The many sights on the road also began to become clear. The Dragon King Aether looked at Lin Xuan with a dumbfounded expression. Could this be the legendary destruction before the establishment path? He was severely injured by its sneak attack, recovered, and finally broke through the threshold that had been blocking him? At this moment, it attacked with hatred, wanting to break Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation in combat strength. However, unlike other people¡¯s strength advancement, Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation was mainly in the physical body .The improvement of the physical body could assist this battle, stimulating all his potential! Therefore, the Dragon King Aether¡¯s attack was exactly what Lin Xuan wanted! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan grabbed the space with both hands, and with a simple tear, a huge crack appeared in the space. Then, Lin Xuan dragged the Dragon King Aether into a dimensional space. The path of the body was not the path of rules, nor was it the path of laws, but the path of origin. As mentioned before, rules formed the x-axis, laws formed the y-axis, and the origin formed the z-axis. These three formed a coordinate system of strength! Now, Lin Xuan was using the power of space to open up a small space and open a teleportation gate. Spatial imprisonment, spatial teleportation, and short-distance teleportation were all things that Lin Xuan could do, but he was not very familiar with this one. When he became stronger, he would be able to see more power of rules and laws. As for his ultimate goal, it was naturally to prove his Dao with strength, and to open up a world with strength! Of course, it was unknown how long it would take for him to become such a figure! Chapter 471 - 471 Battle of the Dragon Kings 471 Battle of the Dragon Kings In the alternate dimension, Lin Xuan and the Dragon King Aether stood opposite each other. The aura on Lin Xuan¡¯s body was constantly rising and changing every second as if there was no end in sight. The Dragon King Aether was not easy to deal with either. After entering the alternate dimension, his dragon form started to show. His head gradually turned into a ferocious dragon¡¯s head, covered with grand scales that shone with a metallic light. It looked difficult to fight against. After that, the dragon¡¯s body started to take a solid form. The body was shining and the back had spikes. Although they were few in number, they were very long and extremely sharp. There was also a pair of extremely strong and powerful wings on its back. Many elemental powers flowed on the dragon wings. With just a gentle flap, an extremely powerful force emerged. After that, the Dragon King Aether let out a ferocious roar. The dragon¡¯s roar rumbled, and even Lin Xuan could feel the unimaginable pressure as he stood opposite it. Fortunately, the Dragon King Aether was not a true Dragon King. The dragon bloodline it had obtained was of a very high rank. Coupled with its own talent, it could be considered a direct descendant of the first and second generation of the Dragon King. However, it did not have a enough position to be called a Dragon King. Even in the dragon race, there was only one Dragon King that would appear every tens of millions of years, and there were also cases of premature deaths in the process of growth. The Dragon King Aether¡¯s bloodline level was at best not much different from the Qiu¡¯s! Speaking of the Qiu, the little fellow was having so much fun playing in the earth realm that it forgot about its home. It had already broken through to earth-rank, but it would probably take some time to catch up to Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength. As for Lin Xuan, he was starting to show signs of divinity! When Lin Xuan¡¯s physical body evolved to this level, he completely detached himself from the mortal body. The moment Lin Xuan truly stepped into the heaven-rank, he would obtain the true body of the Dao. Now, Lin Xuan was able to use it temporarily in this dimension. Human Emperor bloodline, activate! The bloodline power in his body surged, and Lin Xuan felt endless power flowing through his body. With every breath he took, his head was slowly turned into the head of a dragon. His lower body and two legs also gradually merged together due to the influence of his bloodline power, turning into a thick tail. The dragon head, human body, and snake tail formed the word Dao! Lin Xuan¡¯s Innate Dao Body was fully activated. With a flip of his hand, he took out a sharp sword from his personal space. The Emperor¡¯s Sword; the earth-rank weapon! ¡°Why? You¡¯re only the head of the divine dragon, and I¡¯m the head of the giant dragon. Why did my baby choose you and not me?!¡± The Dragon King Aether transformed into an extremely terrifying, towering dragon. He flapped his wings quietly and flew in the air. A pair of azure, cold eyes stared at Lin Xuan with hatred ¡°It must be you, it has to be you. As long as I kill you, she will come back to me. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Had his brain been damaged after being imprisoned for so long? If Lin Xuan did not know which powerhouse it was at the beginning, now that it had revealed its true form, he could recognize it at a glance. It was the pseudo-heaven-rank powerhouse, the Dragon King Aether, who was imprisoned at the top of Wudang Mountain. Moreover, what kind of bootlicker¡¯s speech was this? Why did he attribute his own fault to others? Love was love! No matter the age, no matter the status, and no matter who the other person was! Zhu Mingmei had the right to choose whoever she wanted! ¡°Hey! Listen up! Let me tell you about all the places we did it! ¡°She¡¯s really great in bed by the way¡­ ¡°I never thought about having kids, but now that we¡¯re married and when she looks at me¡­ It¡¯d be pretty great to have a little baby phoenix, right? ¡°These are all the things you will never get! Hahaha! ¡°Hey, are you even listening¡­¡± In response to Lin Xuan, the Dragon King Aether swung its claw with all its might! ¡°What a weak mindset! However, what you said just now disgusted me. I am the only one who can have her body, not you!¡± Lin Xuan held the Emperor¡¯s Sword and slashed at the dragon. The sword made a crisp sound as it collided with the scales. With the support of the dragon¡¯s power, the dragon scales on the Dragon King Aether¡¯s body were extremely hard. Even Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sword could not cause any damage to it. The Dragon King Aether¡¯s eyes had turned crimson red as anger seeped through its skin. A crimson dragon heart continuously pumped blood and energy, providing its body with powerful strength. The reason why the Dragon Clan was powerful was because of its strong body, high health, and high defense. Secondly, it had high magic talent, and had a strong learning ability for most magic. Thirdly, its growth potential was extremely strong. Even if it didn¡¯t cultivate, it could easily enter the earth-rank and after sleeping for a hundred years. This was the case for the Dragon King Aether. It only needed to wait for its dragon bloodline to mature before it could directly become a heaven-rank dragon. Even if it was restricted by the rules of the dungeon space, it could still break through that restriction and advance to the pseudo heaven-rank! His powerful dragon race physique displayed an extremely terrifying advantage in his battle with Lin Xuan at this moment. Although Lin Xuan was born from the bloodlines of the four great ancestral dragons, in reality, the enhancement of his physique strength would never be on par with the Dragon King Aether. However, it was not as if there was no good news. Lin Xuan¡¯s combat strength had officially entered the invincible earth-rank at this moment! It was hard to tell which one was stronger ¡ª the pseudo heaven-rank dragon versus the invisible earth-rank dragon. One was restricted by the rules, and the other was growing infinitely under the restrictions. For example, the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had mastered the Dao, and they were probably at the peak of the Sky Class. Cough, cough, back to the main topic. The battle between the two sides turned into a white heat at this moment. The moment the Dragon King Aether opened its mouth, it spat out a breath of the four elements. The four major elements rotated within the dragon breath, and its power increased greatly. Lin Xuan could only avoid its edge in addition to the terrifying power that the dragon breath itself possessed. The Emperor¡¯s Sword ¡ª with the heavenly constitution in his side ¡ª was an earth-grade magical power transformed from the hidden learning tree law with words! ¡°I can¡¯t be hit!¡± At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s words became the rule. For some unknown reason, the huge attack split into four parts in the middle and flew past Lin Xuan. This was not just the effect of the Human Emperor¡¯s heavenly constitution, but also the ability to command laws that he had obtained by accident. With all these effects added together, Lin Xuan¡¯s every word and action contained the power of heaven and earth. However, it did not mean that there was no consumption of energy being used. The power of the nation¡¯s fate had been consumed a little, but this little power of the nation¡¯s fate was shared among the three countries, so it was not much. It was better to use it less. After all, the power of the nation¡¯s fate was related to the progress of one¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 472 - 472 Dragon King Aethers Part 472 Dragon King Aether¡¯s Part The difference between western and eastern dragons was that they could control the wind and rain. When the dragon moved, the wind and rain followed. However, the giant dragon had a strong Dragon¡¯s Might, but that would not change the weather. However, when a dragon¡¯s strength reached a certain level, it could use the elements it controlled to connect with the natural power between heaven and earth and cause a large area of phenomena. For example, the powerful red dragon could plunder the earth with flames and make it red for miles, and the blue dragon could cause storms and lightning. However, the Dragon King Aether was different. He had used bloodline gene technology to extract all the genes of the greatest dragons, and then fused them with several highly confidential techniques or special cards. After that, he added some strange things, but the bloodline he created turned out surprisingly powerful. It could only be said that the success of the Dragon King Aether could not be replicated! The red dragon was the dragon of fire, the blue dragon was the dragon of storm, the yellow dragon was the dragon of earth, the white dragon was the dragon of ice, and the black dragon was the dragon of melee combat. The attributes, characteristics, and various advantages of the pentashade dragons were extracted and combined, creating the Dragon King Aether that was only half a step away from reaching the Dragon King level! Before the Dragon King Aether became like this, he had obtained the protagonist template. Along the way, he had used all kinds of cheats and even discovered bloodline gene extraction and bloodline gene fusion techniques. He then promoted the development of bloodline gene techniques on the entire Blue Planet. He was like the father of hybrid bloodlines in the modern era! He was known as the Bloodline Emperor chosen by the heavens. Pitifully, this invincible halo disappeared after he became the Dragon King Aether. First of all, Taixia proposed that there was an irreversible defect in bloodline gene technology and that it would not be the key for humans to achieve universal cultivation in the future. Therefore, Taixia directly withdrew from the bloodline gene alliance regardless of what other countries thought. The chairman of this alliance was the Dragon King Aether. Later on, he came to Taixia Country angry. First, he felt that Taixia Country had become a deserter on the way to the bloodline war, which had a bad influence on the alliance it once had. Second, he hoped to marry the Bright Phoenix of Taixia Country. He wanted to open his own laboratory and present the 10 core bloodline genetic technologies as betrothal gifts! Taixia really wanted to have these technologies. However, compared to the Bright Phoenix¡¯s potential in power, they rejected it without a second thought. As a result, the Dragon King Aether went crazy and violated the laws of Taixia. At that time, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, who had just finished his apprenticeship, fought with the Dragon King Aether and was at a disadvantage. However, he was able to remain undefeated. Later, the Wudang Immortal imprisoned the Dragon King Aether on Mount Wudang. After that, the alliance that was formed disbanded, and the era of bloodline modification was officially over. Now, the former chosen one, the Bloodline Emperor of the previous generation, was madly attacking Lin Xuan. The two of them actually had a deep relationship, but there was nothing they could do. They both hated each other for wanting the same woman and had the suspicion of usurping the throne, so both of them were extremely displeased with each other and wanted to kill each other. The Dragon King Aether unleashed his full combat power, and he imbued his claws with terrifying flame power. They directly sliced through the space and attacked Lin Xuan with wind and thunder elementals alongside it. Even with Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength, his sixth sense could still feel an extremely crazy warning of danger. The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was used! In the next moment, a bright yellow seal flew out from Lin Xuan¡¯s chest and turned into a huge protection cast above Lin Xuan¡¯s head. Countless black and yellow merits drooped down and turned into the strongest shield to protect Lin Xuan¡¯s surroundings. A ripple spread out on the light curtain formed by the black and yellow merits. The claw attack could not break through this shield formed by the black and yellow merits. It was truly unbelievable. However, Lin Xuan could not just sit and wait for death. Since the Emperor¡¯s Sword could not break through the defense of the Dragon King Aether¡¯s scales, he would use his fists and force techniques to attack the flesh and blood within the body through the thick dragon scales! Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, 120 percent! Air Strike ¡ª Explosive Fist Flame! Heavenly Transformation Divine Power ¡ª Twelvefold Enhancement! The increase in power was terrifying. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch landed lightly on the Dragon King Aether¡¯s claw, and with just one strike, the claw exploded. Lin Xuan did not follow up with another attack. Instead, he stood in the air and looked at the Dragon King Aether, who had been sent flying. He raised his fist and could clearly feel a rule restriction across the world. It was the upper limit of the current power set by the dungeon space! It was not impossible to break through this upper limit, he still had to complete the three core treasure plan. The power level of the Blue Planet would reach heaven-rank, and the recovery of energy would enter the next stage, making the space and earth of the Blue Planet stronger. In short, it would be able to bear the strength of heaven-rank fighters fighting on the Blue Planet. Although he was still some distance away from the upper limit of his strength, it was starting to become almost reachable! Keep going! The power of the national fate of the three countries was still boosting his cultivation. Taixia Country and Xia Dynasty were just daily running water. However, it was different for Taihua Country. After over 200 years of accumulation and more national power than the total of the other two countries, his overall strength increased rapidly. After tasting the strength of Lin Xuan¡¯s body, the Dragon King Aether did not want to fight in close combat anymore. He was a researcher to begin with, and his previous physical combat was mostly due to the influence of anger. He rushed up and delivered two punches, but quickly learned that it was ineffective. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had blown up his claw with one punch, and the intense pain had awakened his rationality. The mage dragon was activated! He used the power of the earth to form three powerful hearts, which revolved around him continuously. The power of the storm and thunder was kept by his side, drawn but not released. It was there as a means to guard against Lin Xuan¡¯s surprise attack. In the end, the powerful power of fire began to gather, turning into an extremely powerful firestorm, which began to wreak havoc in this different dimension. As expected of a knowledgeable scholar, he could easily leverage elemental power with his mental power and set up such a terrifying array. Even if Lin Xuan wanted to break in, it would not be easy. Even if he reached the side of the Dragon King Aether, he would not be able to kill the other party without dozens of punches, especially when the other party had the dark dragon, who was extremely good at close combat¡­ This was going to be difficult to resist, but even so, Lin Xuan had to attack with all his might! With a sudden charge, Lin Xuan passed through the power of fire and the power of earth like a bolt of lightning. However, when his body passed the heart of the earth, he could not help but pause. The power of fire had high temperature, while the power of earth had the characteristic of changing gravity. When Lin Xuan passed through areas with different gravity, it was inevitable that he would be encountering unfamiliar situations. It was also at this moment that Lin Xuan¡¯s figure was captured, and the killing move that the Dragon King Aether had been preparing for a long time was suddenly released! Chapter 473 - 473 Scammed 473 Scammed It was the killing move, the Star Casting Strike! Earth, fire, wind, and water created the world. This was the western world¡¯s worldview of elemental creation. At this moment, the Dragon King Aether used his control over the four major elements to easily unleash this ultimate move. The highly condensed power turned into a dazzling energy shock wave that attacked Lin Xuan in an instant. The speed of the shock wave was so fast that Lin Xuan did not have time to react at all. He was instantly hit, and the terrifying elemental particles rubbed against Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He felt as if his body was about to be turned into nothingness. The three sovereigns ruled the world, and the five emperors ruled the world! Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The potential of the Human Emperor bloodline seemed to have been activated. A golden armor slowly appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and then the Emperor¡¯s Sword was summoned from his personal space. Although it was not very powerful, the four major elemental particles around Lin Xuan were unexpectedly calm. Although the Human Emperor could not create a world, he was still quite capable in the way of governing the world. The livestock was abundant, the weather was good, and the country was prosperous and the people were peaceful. The four elemental particles of earth, fire, wind, and water were suppressed by the Human Emperor¡¯s ability. Although earth, fire, wind, and water were not the same as metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, their nature of creation was the same. They could all be controlled by the Human Emperor. With a swing of his fist, a powerful force brought up a gust of wind, directly dispersing this wave of attacks and completely breaking the Dragon King Aether¡¯s killing move. ¡°What kind of freak are you? How the heck are you getting stronger?¡± When faced with Lin Xuan¡¯s increasing pressure, even an arrogant heaven-rank powerhouse like him had to put down his pride and ask Lin Xuan to explain himself. ¡°This is the path of fortune, and you would know because you¡¯ve benefited from it before. As the son of fortune of the last era, you should have realized that your journey was smooth and all your wishes come true. Even when you encountered difficulties or desperate situations, you completed it safely and finally reached your goal!¡± Lin Xuan stood in the air with his hands behind his back. The power from Taihua was domineering, and he could not bear it for a while. He could only argue with the Dragon King Aether to buy some time and digest all the power of the nation¡¯s fate that was being provided. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but I¡¯ve already become a heaven-rank powerhouse, an invincible heaven-rank Dragon King. The world should bow to me. Why was I imprisoned for decades by that old b*stard instead?¡± The Dragon King Aether was not in a hurry either. Although it could sense that Lin Xuan¡¯s condition was faltering, it was more eager to figure out the truth than to capture and kill Lin Xuan. It was precisely because it had been imprisoned in Mount Wudang for decades that it no longer had the ability to get what it wanted and have everything go smoothly. ¡°That¡¯s because the heavens and earth are working together, and not all favorites stay favorites. There were many factors¡­ When you became the Dragon King Aether, when you became the chairman of the genetic bloodline alliance, when you stepped into the heaven-rank¡­ your historical mission was already completed. In the history that followed, you successfully built your own history! This is the power of fate, and the ending you have decided upon yourself!¡± Lin Xuan spoke with deep emotion. Although he didn¡¯t believe in fate, he was deeply in awe of it. As a person of Taixia Country, he firmly believed that only by working hard can one succeed in life. However, at that moment, he was talking like a quack. He used a mysterious tone to express his understanding of fate, which seemed quite reasonable. The Dragon King Aether fell silent for a moment. He was thinking carefully about Lin Xuan¡¯s words and found that they actually made sense. For a moment, there was a problem with its Dao Heart! The rise of the supreme Dragon King was a combination of the power of technology and the power of his bloodline. When he was cultivating, he had never suffered a loss. To increase his strength, he only needed a shot of bloodline gene solution, which was easy and pleasant. He was able to step into the heaven-rank at the end because the final dragon bloodline he fused for himself was the most powerful he received. That helped him easily step into the heaven-rank. His control wasn¡¯t strong enough, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the energy boiling from earth-rank to heaven-rank. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of hiding it and even wanted to add fuel to the fire. In the end, with his clever brain, he finally broke through the blockade and successfully entered the heaven-rank! One of the main reasons that he committed a crime in Taixia Country was that he didn¡¯t control his own strength well, which led to a loss of lives of commoners in Taixia Country. After decades of imprisonment, the Dragon King Aether had time to work on himself. He had been polishing his control of power. At this moment, he suddenly did not want to hold himself back anymore. After Lin Xuan¡¯s wise words, he suddenly did not have any attachments to this world. He felt that all his life he had always been controlled by an invisible mastermind behind the scenes. Perhaps the decades of imprisonment were the true him! It¡¯s not worth it! As long as a person no longer had a fear of death, he would have nothing to fear! It was the same for dragons. The Dragon King Aether closed his eyes for a second and opened them. His gaze changed, it went from then being filled with rage to one which was full of indifference and despair. He swore to make the world feel pain and he planned to start his journey from Taixia Country where he had been imprisoned for decades. The Dragon King Aether swiped his claws in front of him, and a vast spatial gate appeared in the alternate space. Then, the Dragon King Aether stuck his head out and walked past it. On the other side of the spatial gate was the empty eastcalm. Lin Xuan was taken aback. He could feel the mourning aura that the Dragon King Aether was exuding. Coupled with his current actions, he had clearly lost interest in him! ¡°Is he really going to kill himself? Are all heaven-rank powerhouses so easily fooled? How did a few simple words cause his mentality to collapse? That¡¯s crazy!¡± Even though he said that Lin Xuan still kept up with the pacing. He turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared beside the Dragon King Aether¡¯s tail. He extended a hand, and the power of lightning flickered on his fingertips. His fingers were like claws, digging into the flesh of the Dragon King Aether. Why was it difficult to grasp the tail with one hand? Lin Xuan was shocked, and tried to grab the tail of the Dragon King Aether tightly again, then pulled in the opposite direction in which the Dragon King Aether had left. A powerful force filled Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body at that moment. For a moment, the momentum of the Dragon King Aether¡¯s departure was hindered. A small part of its body came out of the spatial gate, and the rest of its body could not come out no matter what. Anger! Despair! Resentment! He wanted the human world to feel the unfairness he felt in his heart!! A terrifying dragon¡¯s breath was brewing in its mouth. It wanted to turn the city into ashes with one shot. On Mount Wudang, the Wudang Immortal slowly opened his eyes. His face was expressionless. He swept the horsetail whisk in his hand, and a great force seemed to be exerted. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 474 - 474 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa 474 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa On the throne of the dark domain in the Fallen Paradise Mountain, an unusually handsome young man could be seen. His eyes pierced through the void and saw the Dragon King Aether, who was fighting with Lin Xuan in the alternate dimension, as well as the God of Catastrophe, Io, who was hiding and revealing himself near the territory. ¡°Two of the three heaven-rank powerhouses on the Blue Planet have attacked Taixia Country¡­¡± Lu Dongfa squinted his eyes as if he was thinking about something. He knew that once he joined this battle, the situation would definitely change. The fame of the three heaven-rank powerhouses attacking Taixia Country would make many foreign powerhouses who are already eager to make a move determined to attack. At this moment, he was also weighing the pros and cons that would be brought to Taixia Country . He had very complicated feelings about Taixia. He wanted to return to Taixia, but because he had violated the laws of Taixia, he had to be captured and imprisoned. He was one of the only heaven-rank powerhouses on the Blue Planet, so how could he be willing to just stay back and watch? Lu Dongfa was born in a well-known family in Taixia Country. The Lu family in Sujiang City was also a rich and powerful family. Some of them were in politics, some in the army, and some dabbled in business. There were also one or two earth-rank powerhouses. The family had an orderly inheritance and a great business. Lu Dongfa was also a part of the Lu family. He had been very intelligent ever since he was young. He preferred to venture around and not stay still. He couldn¡¯t control his temper when it came to cultivation, and he was never really the top, but never really lagged behind either. If this continued, he would be able to live a good life with the protection of the Lu family. However, a woman had barged into his life one day, and it was like a fire that had touched oil, instantly burning with glory. There was a huge change in the trajectory of his life. Many unknown strong men appeared, and they all seemed to be hostile to him. He fled all the way out Taixia. By accident, he obtained the bloodline of the King of Angels, which was infected by the power of Hell. Then, the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was born! He created the legendary Fallen Paradise Mountain above the sea and became the uncrowned king of the sea. Even the powerful forces in the deep sea had to respect him! Although Lu Dongfa was in charge of the Fallen Paradise Mountain, this was the third time that the mountain had been rebuilt. He didn¡¯t care about the existence of this place at all. He just wanted a place to rest. He had been away from his parents for decades and missed them very much. He was one of the three heaven-ranks above the Blue Planet. Perhaps Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man also wanted to imprison a heaven-rank to improve the Green Sea Palace¡¯s prestige¡­ Therefore, after knowing the background of Taixia Country, he immediately cowered. He dared not offend any of them! Now, it seemed like the perfect time to meddle. Several Taixia experts were observing the situation. Currently, there was only one immortal in Taixia who had not made a move yet. It was highly likely that they were waiting for an unknown expert like him to make a move first. Lu Dongfa was still very smart and knew that he couldn¡¯t match that. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to divert the disaster and let others take his place. The next moment, he stood up from the throne of the dark domain. His heaven-rank aura surged, and in an instant, he controlled the power of heaven and earth around the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Black clouds gathered above the sea, and at the beginning of the storm, thunder and lightning appeared. Huge waves rolled across the sea as if an infinite power had descended, turning the world upside down! This seemed to be a sign of good luck. The real bodies of the three buddhas of time and space appeared on the holy mountain in Sansha Kingdom. The sound of chanting resounded throughout the continent. The world was filled with golden light. Heavenly flowers fell from the sky and golden lotuses surged from the earth. For a moment, everyone felt very solemn and had a sense of holiness. Besides the three buddhas of time and space, Xiaori Country was also restless. A powerful eight-headed dragon monster climbed out of a huge volcano in Xiaori Country. With a dragon roar that reverberated across the country, the Yin Yang Master Abe Seimei and the Ninja Samurai Hattori Hanzo appeared somewhere. They gathered somewhere and watched the fierce battle in Taixia Country with firm eyes. ¡°This is the best chance for us to take back the witch. The powerhouses of Taixia are occupied right now. There are no powerhouses in the Western Capital either!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t succeed, we¡¯ll die. If I don¡¯t capture Su Huaizhou, I¡¯d rather kill myself than go back!¡± The three hidden figures immediately hid their presence and sneaked into Taixia Country. With the Fallen Paradise Mountain as the vanguard, the three buddhas of time and space, the three national-level powerhouses of Xiaori Country, and the deities of cosmic countries all started to move towards Taixia Country. Each of them had their own purpose. The immortal on Mount Wudang opened his eyes again. His body flickered and split into three figures. One of them was an old Daoist with a horsetail whisk in his hand. He didn¡¯t care about anything. The other was a middle-aged Daoist with a jade in his hand. His expression was solemn and his eyes seemed to be lost in thought, as if he had seen all the wrongdoings of the world. The last one was a young Daoist with an ancient sword in his hand. His body was filled with killing intent. His eyes were half-closed and there seemed to be light shooting out of it. It was a heart-wrenching sight. The old Daoist did not move. The middle-aged Daoist, who was holding the jade, looked at the horizon and took a step forward. He walked to the front of the three buddhas of time and space and lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°If you withdraw now, I will spare your lives!¡± The young Daoist cut open time and space with his sword and stepped into another space. He appeared in front of the deity. He was about to destroy the people of Taixia below. ¡°How dare you come to kidnap the people of Taixia. You must die!¡± A beam of sword energy rose from the horizon, vowing to tear everything apart. The faint roars and wails of a God could be heard. In the West of Taixia Country, a huge handprint descended from the sky as if it was going to suppress the three buddhas of time and space. The deity was fleeing for its life. If he wasn¡¯t a heaven-rank deity, he would have died long ago. On the other side, the three buddhas were suffering the same fate. One of the hands pressed down, and the three buddhas could only resist it with all their might. From the looks of the situation, they probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. They were running out of strength. ¡°We are willing to respect you as our master!¡± Although the buddhas spoke, the Daoist still looked like a dead man and didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all. He exerted his strength and his huge handprint turned into a mountain, which directly suppressed the three buddhas. With a wave of his sleeve, the middle-aged Daoist disappeared. Chapter 475 - 475 Abduct Her! 475 Abduct Her! It was part of Taixia¡¯s plan to suppress the three buddhas of time and space so that their country would be leaderless. This was basically an opportunity handed on a silver platter! Therefore, even if the three buddhas of time and space could even shout for help, they already disappeared. The young Daoist slashed out several times, driving the deity who planned to wreak havoc out of the territory of Taixia Country. If not for the fact that this deity could fully sublimate at the critical moment and possess the true battle strength of heaven-rank, the young Daoist, who had a strong killing nature, would have long killed him in the territory of Taixia Country. ¡°F*ck off. If you dare enter the territory of Taixia Country again, I will kill you no matter how far you run or how powerful you become!¡± The young Daoist had one hand behind his back and the other holding a sword. The tip of the sword was pointed at the deity. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent and his expression was arrogant. It was as if as long as this godly spirit said one more word or stayed for one more second, an even stronger attack Qi would be released. ¡°Taixia¡­ Will be mine!¡± The deity was surrounded by infinite light, as if there were countless believers praying for it. The golden eyes were full of indifference. He raised the staff in his hand and waved it fiercely, turning into a stream of light and disappearing. He turned around with an inexplicable look. He saw the Fallen Paradise Mountain approaching the Taixia sea. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be considering whether he should directly kill this traitor. Finally, he shook his head, put down his sharp sword and looked at the other side. The three top-class masters from the Xiaori Country were secretly running towards the Western Capital. Their concealment techniques were indeed good. Even an ordinary earth-rank master would not be able to sense their aura. However, for the young Daoist, their aura beamed like fireflies in the dark. Although it wasn¡¯t bright, it was noticeable. In the Western Capital, Su Huaizhou was practicing her sword skills at home. Her father had gone abroad, and her mother had gone to attend the wedding of the Bright Phoenix as a guest. As for her, she was unwilling to attend this wedding that was highly regarded by almost all the higher-ups because of personal reasons. She was hiding in a small garden alone, practicing her skills. ¡°I was clearly the one who came first¡­¡± One sword slash after another, she vented her dejection, unwillingness and pain inside. However, she also knew that this marriage was very important as it concerned Taixia Country! So she was clearly releasing her frustration at the sword! The sword in Su Huaizhou¡¯s hand moved faster and faster, it became more worried but also more carefree. Finally, it reached a certain point and suddenly, it stopped! The sword stabbed out, and it was overwhelming! ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Su Huaizhou lowered her head and muttered to herself. Suddenly, a bright light flashed, and a handsome young man in white appeared in front of her. The next moment, she could see a black fog spreading around her. A ninja in samurai armor holding a sharp blade appeared. Su Huaizhou looked up, but couldn¡¯t see the sky anymore. Instead, it was covered by a patch of dark clouds, and a deformed eight-headed snake slowly crawled out. That can¡¯t be Onmyoji, right? He¡¯s one of the terrifying top ten fighters on the earth-rank list! Only one person in Xiaori Country would dress like a samurai ninja! That must be Hattori Hanzo, who is also known as the God of Ninjas. The image of the last wild monster was classic. It was the Xiaori Country¡¯s sacred beast, Orochi, a peak earth-rank existence! ¡®D*mn it, such a powerful lineup came all the way from the Western Capital to my home just like that? Is Taixia Country dead?¡¯ Su Huaizhou was numb. Even Lin Xuan would not have a chance of winning against this lineup. Naturally, the three earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t kill Su Huaizhou immediately. With their power, they had the ability to bring her back to the Xiaori Country in one piece. As long as she was brought back to the Xiaori Country, everything would be fine. However, Su Huaizhou was not going to go down without a fight. She was a God¡¯s Vanquisher, and the most powerful one among the three noble children, the Amaterasu. With a single thought, she could summon the Amaterasu Mecha and fight the three enemies in front of her. Although she won¡¯t win, she could definitely cause a big enough commotion to attract the attention of the authorities. Once they¡¯re informed, it would be impossible for Taixia Country to look the other way! This way, she would have a chance to escape! Su Huaizhou held the sharp sword in her hand, but this sword could not give her a sense of security at all. The difference in strength was too great. She was already thinking of an escape plan. In just a moment, a temporary heaven-rank combat power would arrive! However, the three of them didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Instead, they waited for Su Huaizhou to calm down. ¡°Do you want to become a stronger person?¡± Hattori Hanzo said to Su Huaizhou with a smile. He was very friendly and kind, as if he was greeting a good friend. ¡°Do you want to make your heaven-rank battle power surge?¡± Hattori Hanzo was not good at negotiations, but he could quickly grasp the core of the problem and attract the other party¡¯s attention. ¡°As long as you become the God of Tenshou, you will have everything! The last to speak was Orochi. Its tongue flickered continuously, causing one to shudder. However, the words it spoke were surprisingly attractive. The God of Tenshou? How was she going to become the God of Tenshou? Was it by retaining the consciousness, inheriting the strength, or implant the consciousness of the God of Tenshou in her? Strength had always been the focus of all ability users, and the God-descending Witches who could temporarily possess heaven-rank combat power had already attracted the attention of the Xiaori Country, not to mention the peak exchange topic of being able to possess heaven-rank combat power. Su Huaizhou didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to stay at home and wait for her parents to return. She didn¡¯t want to sacrifice herself for the sake of justice. It wasn¡¯t worth it. All she did was hold the sword in her hand and not reply. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Hattori Hanzo laughed bitterly and waved his sleeve, trapping Su Huaizhou in it. He then looked at the other two and said, ¡°What happens next will depend on our luck.¡± The two of them nodded and quickly left in different directions. Chapter 476 - 476 Capture Su Huaizhou, Beat Dragon King Aether 476 Capture Su Huaizhou, Beat Dragon King Aether The young Daoist watched the sky indifferently as his disciple was taken away. He did not look nervous at all, nor did he have any intention to save him. His eyes were slightly lowered, and he took a few strands of Nine Heavens energy from the Nine Heavens above. After refining it slightly, it became an invisible sword, which floated down and attached itself to Su Huaizhou¡¯s hair. Su Huaizhou¡¯s kidnapping was a complete accident, an accident within the plan that was made. As the saying goes, plans can¡¯t keep up with changes. The young Daoist originally wanted to save Su Huaizhou. After all, she was only his in-name disciple. However, he felt that it was better for his disciple to suffer more setbacks and gain more experience. For a moment, he suppressed his desire to attack and allowed them to take her away. After that, he would send a protest to the Xiaori Country through Taixia Country. Although it might not save Su Huaizhou¡¯s life, it would make the Xiaori people refrain from killing her. When they realized that it was difficult to brainwash Su Huaizhou, they would naturally use the final means to persuade her to defect. ¡°This short buffer period will be enough for Taixia Country to send people to rescue Su Huaizhou. The plot against the Xiaori Country will be completed. We can just deal with it together when the time comes then!¡± After thinking about it for a short while, the young Daoist instantly returned to Wudang Mountain. He looked at the entire human world of Taixia Country as he quietly sat down. Of course, the young Daoist was not the only one who knew that Su Huaizhou had been taken away. Each city in Taixia Country had an earth-rank protector. Generally, they had to stay in the city. Even if they had to go out, they would invite friends of the same rank to guard the place for them. When the three powerhouses of Xiaori Country showed themselves and took Su Huaizhou away, they slightly revealed their presence. Hattori was helpless. Su Huaizhou had the powerful ability to temporarily invite gods to her aid. If he didn¡¯t use forceful means, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control Su Huaizhou as quickly as he pleased. Once the power of Amaterasu arrives, it would be difficult for them to take Su Huaizhou away. Moreover, many earth-rank powerhouses in Taixia Country would rush here at a high speed. They might not be able to escape in such a situation. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t any better. Su Huaizhou¡¯s aura was immediately discovered by the guardian of the Western Capital and he started to pursue them at once. When he found three foreign powerhouses, the guardian of the Western Capital informed the high-level officials of Taixia Country as soon as he possibly could. The high-level officials of Taixia Country immediately dispatched earth-rank powerhouses to save Su Huaizhou. On Wudang Mountain, the young Daoist¡¯s watch suddenly rang with a communication prompt. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your disciple Su Huaizhou has been kidnapped in the Western Capital. There are three suspects. They are suspected to be from Xiaori Country, Onmyoji, Hattori Hanzo, and Orochi!¡± ¡°I know.¡± The young Daoist Hung up the phone. His expression didn¡¯t change, and he continued to look at the human world at the foot of the mountain. ¡­ Lin Xuan and the others had no idea what had happened in Taixia as they were busy on the Dongning battlefield. However, Dragon King Aether, Superman, Batman, and the others had attacked in Taixia¡¯s cities without caring about the laws and regulations of Taixia anymore. They wanted to teach Taixia a good lesson. In the alternate dimension that Lin Xuan was in, a terrifying force was applied to both of his hands, dragging Dragon King Aether back into the alternate dimension. However, the Dragon King Aether put up a strong fight. Even if its physique was not as strong as Lin Xuan¡¯s, it was still able to give him a run for his money. The claws grabbed tightly onto the spatial rift that was torn open, and even Lin Xuan found it difficult to drag the body back into the alternate dimension easily. Dragon King Aether¡¯s tail swung quickly, hoping to escape Lin Xuan¡¯s control. However, Lin Xuan grabbed onto it tightly and did not let go at all. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while. However, the Dragon King Aether¡¯s head was outside the alternate dimension. It looked down at the city with hatred. With a thought, a massive amount of elemental energy started to gather. It wanted to destroy the entire area! Dragon Breath ¡ª Elemental Cannon! Terrifying energy shot out from the Dragon King Aether¡¯s mouth. Lin Xuan, who was wrestling with the Dragon King Aether from behind, could sense that the Dragon King Aether had gathered a powerful force, but he did not know what was going on. However, it was obvious that it was something bad that was brewing. Just as the Elemental Cannon was about to collide with the city, a white horsetail whisk flew over from the horizon. Although it was only a few white threads, the threads of the horsetail whisk sliced through space and wrapped around the Elemental Cannon. Then, a muffled sound rang out, and a few wisps of black smoke emerged. Everything returned to normal. ¡°You b*stard!¡± The Dragon King Aether was so angry that he vomited blood. If he wanted to destroy Dongning City in one strike, even he would need a certain amount of time to gather the power required. In other words, he was just forced into a cooldown period. Furthermore, he would need a large amount of energy to use that kind of attack again. Even with his reserves, he would probably not be able to withstand one or two more shots. Furthermore, that shot earlier had expended quite a bit of energy, while Lin Xuan, who was behind it, had not expended much. Under the effects of this, it gradually could not withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s pulling force and was gradually pulled into the other dimension back again. Suddenly, Lin Xuan exerted his strength and caught the Dragon King Aether off guard. He then let go of the Dragon King Aether¡¯s tail and turned into lightning, punching out with all his might. It was as if an ancient divine elephant had raised its forelimbs and stomped down ruthlessly at him, crushing the eighteen levels of Hell! Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force ¡ª Twelvefold Amplification! In an instant, Lin Xuan transformed into a 24-meter tall giant. Although he was still a little small compared to the Dragon King Aether, he could still hit its knees without jumping up. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s multiple buffs to his strength, the current him had already reached the upper limit of the dungeon space! He could clearly feel the existence of this restriction. However, this didn¡¯t matter. Even if his power was limited, he still had speed. ¡°As they say¡­ Speed is power. Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s speed naturally could not reach the speed of light, but the sudden burst of power was worthy as an opponent. In just an instant, with the superposition of strength and speed, Lin Xuan struck out with double the power he used to have. Such a huge attack directly pushed his opponent away. The sudden heavy blow to the head stunned the Dragon King Aether. He could not take it anymore. Had Lin Xuan¡¯s strength increased that quickly? He seemed to have become even stronger! Looking at the Dragon King Aether below, Lin Xuan slowly took out the Emperor¡¯s Sword. There was still quite a bit of the power of the nation¡¯s fate left, but it was only of a little help to Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength. His future cultivation would depend on the steady flow of the power of the nation¡¯s fate, and this power of the nation¡¯s fate was just right for the Emperor¡¯s Sword to absorb and make it stronger. At the very least, it could cause damage to the Dragon King Aether. In the next moment, a huge amount of the country¡¯s fate power emerged from Lin Xuan¡¯s body and then transferred to the Emperor¡¯s Sword. With the support, the Emperor¡¯s Sword rapidly transformed. Chapter 477 - 477 Collapsing World 477 Collapsing World A sense of crisis started forming! When the Dragon King Aether saw Lin Xuan turn into a figure that was several feet tall, that figure also managed to expand a huge sword to become 20 meters long. If that was all, it would not be a big deal, but the sword was also transforming in terms of strength. It was a kind of power that he could not understand, and the sword surged with it. Soon, cracks appeared on the hilt and body of the sword. Its material could no longer support its continued transformation. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and took out a piece of orichalcum essence from his personal space, merging it directly at the Emperor¡¯s Sword. This material was found in the extreme flame volcano. There was a super large orichalcum vein in the extreme flame volcano, and the orichalcum that Lin Xuan had taken was from the essence of the vein. It was known as the orichalcum essence. The Emperor¡¯s Sword quickly absorbed the essence and emitted a bright yellow light. With the help of the new material, the Emperor¡¯s Sword had entered the advanced earth-rank threshold. The peak of its upgrade was finally completed, and it was about to expand its depth. Lin Xuan held the Emperor¡¯s Sword with one hand and raised the growth limit of the Emperor¡¯s Sword with the position of the Human Emperor. When Lin Xuan held the Emperor¡¯s Sword, the enormous power of the country¡¯s fate in his body suddenly went berserk, causing the rest of the power of the country¡¯s fate to manifest into the Emperor¡¯s Sword. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, plants, farming techniques, and the strategy to unify the four seas were all condensed!! When the Emperor¡¯s Sword was drawn, the swords of the four seas would submit! At this moment, the world seemed to ring with the sound of a sword slashing. It was clear and loud. Everyone who used a sword, whether they were ordinary people or ability users, whether they were new swordsmen or those who were about to master the way of the sword, trembled their swords in respect when the sound of the sword rang. On Wudang Mountain, the young Daoist carefully observed the world. The ancient sword that he had placed on his cross-legged seat suddenly trembled. He lowered his head and became a little surprised. He had never thought that the up-and-coming star could do this. This was a good sign! He looked over and saw Lin Xuan holding the Emperor¡¯s Sword and standing in front of the Dragon King Aether. The Dragon King Aether was still in a daze after being punched by Lin Xuan. It was mainly because the transformation of the Emperor¡¯s Sword was too fast that nothing happened between the two for a while. After many transformations, the absorption power of the Emperor¡¯s Sword had also been strengthened manifold. It was now many times stronger than it was at the beginning. Therefore, the moment the Dragon King Aether opened his eyes and saw Lin Xuan standing before him with a divine weapon in his hand, he could already feel an indescribable sense of danger emanating from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He could possibly die from today¡¯s fight! ¡°Are you really going to kill me?¡± The Dragon King Aether did not seem to be afraid of death. His giant body rose into the air, and he looked at Lin Xuan with a pair of cold and fierce gaze. His wings spread out like clouds that covered the sky. ¡°If I die, the war between Eagle Country and Taixia will break out. Can you bear this responsibility? If I die, the bloodline genetic technology of the Blue Planet will be pushed back by three hundred years. Can you bear this responsibility?¡± Lin Xuan fell silent. He did not know what to say at that moment. He could only tighten his grip on the Emperor¡¯s Sword, as if that was the only way to give him some comfort in what he planned to do. This dragon had been away from society for too long, so long that it still treated bloodline genetic technology as a treasure! In the next moment, Lin Xuan opened his golden eyes, and a powerful saintly aura bloomed. The Emperor¡¯s Might struck the Dragon King Aether¡¯s soul. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to bear any of the responsibilities that you mentioned. However, have you thought that Eagle Country would start an all-out war with Taixia Country because of you? ¡°You¡¯re not Eagle Country¡¯s guardian, Superman is. He¡¯s the powerhouse who saved you. Why do you think he¡¯s fighting for you? ¡°Have you ever thought that bloodline genetic technology is no longer that important? Many countries have even listed it as a forbidden technique! ¡°Even if this technology was three hundred years backward, no one would dare find trouble with me! You are a remnant of the old era. There is no ship in the new era that can carry you. From today onwards, say goodbye to the old ways and hello to the new!¡± ¡®My Emperor¡¯s Sword still lacks a powerful dragon soul as its weapon spirit!¡¯ Lin Xuan roared in his heart when he said the last sentence. Then, with the intention to kill, he slashed down with the Emperor¡¯s Sword in his hand, again and again! One slash to cut off the dragon¡¯s head! At this moment, a shrill dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout Dongning. The experts fighting here were all shocked and bewildered. Was the victor decided? No, that¡¯s not right, this was a life-and-death battle! Hearing this voice, does that mean that the Dragon King Aether¡­ Was dead? Heaven and earth mourned as blood rain fell. The world suddenly had an oppressive atmosphere that made it difficult for people to concentrate and made them very uncomfortable. Lin Xuan took the corpse and stepped out of the alternate dimension. Outside, Superman and the other powerful beings were already there. They saw the beheaded dragon¡¯s head and the Emperor¡¯s Sword that demonstrated terrifying power. In the next second, they were even more shocked. To their surprise, Lin Xuan had already entered the invincible earth-rank without them knowing?! What the h*ll was this? When Superman and the others saw the body of the Dragon King Aether, their eyes narrowed. However, they also felt a certain aura that made them extremely fearful. After thinking for a moment, they immediately scurried away. The curtains on this great battle could be considered to have been drawn. A figure suddenly appeared beside Lin Xuan. It was none other than Daoist Li Er. It was not Zhang San, Li Si, or Wang Wu. His actual body had not walked down Wudang Mountain for nearly a hundred years. ¡°Well done. However, you should not have killed the Dragon King Aether.¡± Li Er smiled bitterly as he shook his head. ¡°Well, what did Wudang Immortal say?¡± Lin Xuan was a little confused. ¡°There are three treasures in the dungeon space. Profession, cultivation technique, and bloodline. The one you occupy is the bloodline treasure, and the Dragon King Aether is also a bloodline treasure. ¡°However, unlike you, he was born at the right time to stabilize this world, while you were born to open the path of heaven-rank in Taixia Country. Now that you killed him, the world has lost a treasure and spacetime is no longer stable. The passage to the abyss and h*ll can¡¯t be blocked. You¡¯ve basically put the world in danger!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you warn me in the beginning when the consequences were so serious?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s hair stood on end. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to do. He did not expect that killing his opponent would have such a huge and unbearable consequence. Chapter 478 - 478 Blue Planet, Global Dungeon 478 Blue Planet, Global Dungeon ¡°However, it will not be a big problem!¡± The Wudang Immortal spoke eloquently and ended with a shrug, which made Lin Xuan want to beat him up. That is, if he could beat them. Li Er¡¯s childlike heart was still there. He smiled at Lin Xuan and the rest, then looked at the distant heaven and earth. Soon, many other earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia came to Lin Xuan and the others. When they saw Li Er, they bowed slightly and acknowledged his presence. ¡°With my SSS-level affinity talent, I¡¯m almost in harmony with the world. The rules and principles of the world¡¯s operation are as easy as reading the lines on my palm. After this kid killed the Dragon King Aether, the originally stable world is now in danger of being overturned. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems for the time being, but in a year or two, those dungeon spaces will no longer descend in the form of dungeons, but will merge directly with the Blue Planet as foreign worlds. Even the abyssal world and the divine world will open channels to the Blue Planet. When the time comes, Blue Planet will become a huge dungeon space, a real dungeon!¡± Li Er looked around and told everything he had sensed. ¡°Real dungeons?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t directly integrating into the Blue Planet the same as expanding our territory?¡± ¡°What should we do now? Lin Xuan was too impulsive. He should not have killed the Dragon King Aether¡­¡± ¡°Is there any benefit or disadvantage to turning the Blue Planet into a huge dungeon?¡± After hearing Li Er¡¯s explanation, the powerhouses of Taixia Country fervently discussed the pros and cons of everything. In the end, they were all concerned about whether there were more benefits and disadvantages to making the Blue Star a duplicate! ¡°Of course, there are benefits. The national plan to cultivate everyone can be declared a success, but the downfall is that Blue Planet will become a real instance dungeon. All resources, spiritual objects, and wild monsters will be refreshed after a certain period of time. From then on, Blue Planet will not be short of cultivation resources! ¡°As for the disadvantages, there are quite a few. The worst one is that the real instance dungeon has a reincarnation mechanism. There will be small reincarnations within a certain period. After several small reincarnations, there will be a big reincarnation. Every big reincarnation will destroy everything in the instance dungeon¡­¡± Li Er shook his head and said in a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to get rid of this issue. We can help Taixia transcend and open up the path to advance to heaven-rank so that we can obtain the qualification to enter the battlefield!¡± A group of earth-rank powerhouses stood quietly beside Li Er and listened to his talk about the future of Taixia Country. They frowned and pondered occasionally and even asked questions like in a class. In less than half an hour, they finally had a deeper understanding of the current situation in Taixia Country. In about one or two years, the entire Blue Planet would become an open house. Countless powerful foreign worlds would open up passages to the Blue Planet, and then they would either go sightseeing, traveling, or invade the Blue Planet. Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible to prevent this situation from happening. It was enough to find a strong person to break through to the heaven-rank. It wasn¡¯t that there was no requirement, but to possess a bloodline treasure¡­ The requirements were harsh, but Lin Xuan fulfilled them. Originally, Lin Xuan did not care about these matters. It did not matter if he broke through or became a pseudo heaven-rank master. After all, when the breakthrough plan of the three treasures of Taixia succeeded, he could still become an ordinary heaven-rank powerhouse. However, Li Er stopped Lin Xuan from breaking through! As for the reason, it was because Lin Xuan was a core member of the three treasure plans. As long as Lin Xuan continued to grow, he could open up a path for the Taixia people to advance to the heaven-rank together with Wudang Immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. You have at most two years. You must gain enough nutrients and continue to live up to the name of the Human Emperor. After that, the three of us will open a new world and a new battlefield for humans in Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Blue Star would become a real dungeon soon. Taixia Country would abandon Blue Star and directly enter a new world with all the people in Taixia Country, where it would be a new battlefield and a new future full of trials and tribulations!¡± Lin Xuan frowned and finally nodded. Two years was a little short, but with his method of cultivating by borrowing the power of the nation¡¯s fate, there was still a certain probability of success. Taixia and Taihua had been developing well on Blue Planet and could provide a decent amount of fate and energy every day, but the potential it had was dwindling. Lin Xuan¡¯s trump card was the Xia Dynasty of the wilderness world dungeon. Currently, Xia Dynasty only occupied the most desolate northern lands at the edge of the wilderness world dungeon. The most fertile central region, the vast eastern sea, the southern wilderness with mountains forming all over the place, and the boundless western wilderness region were still waiting for the Xia Dynasty to occupy! If the Xia Dynasty could occupy the entire world, the wilderness world dungeon would belong to Xia Dynasty, and Lin Xuan would become the master of a world dynasty. At that time, he would obtain an extremely terrifying power of the nation¡¯s fate! Lin Xuan¡¯s current cultivation was entirely due to the accumulation of the fate of the nation in Taixia and Taihua from two to three hundred years ago. There would not be such a wonderful thing as a second time! ¡°By the way, during the battle, some experts from the Xiaori Country sneaked into Taixia and kidnapped a person.¡± After he finished talking about the Blue Star, Li Er brought up another matter. ¡°Xiaori Country?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. The image of a woman who walked to his side against the sunlight on a summer afternoon suddenly appeared in his mind. He used to like her, but now that he had the Bright Phoenix, it was impossible for him to have any more interactions with other women. However, they could still remain as good friends. ¡°Is it Su Huaizhou from the Western Capital?¡± Although it was a question, his tone was very certain. Only she could make the earth-rank masters of Xiaori Country want to enter Taixia Country to abduct her at all costs. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Li Er touched his beard and said with a smile. His eyes looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°They¡¯ve already left, haven¡¯t they?¡± Lin Xuan immediately asked, but Li Er shook his head. ¡°No, but they will soon.¡± ¡°Please save her!¡± Lin Xuan bowed slightly and pleaded. Li Er shook his head, ¡°Lu Dongfa has already entered Taixia Country. He¡¯s already in Sujiang City. I have to keep an eye on him.¡± Everyone was shocked again. Lu Dongfa, one of the heaven-rank powerhouses, had entered Taixia. This was big news. No, no, this was a f*cking nuclear weapon that could explode at any time. If a pseudo-heaven-rank powerhouse went crazy, the aftermath alone could destroy half of Sujiang City. Everyone¡¯s face twitched. They didn¡¯t know why Li Er would let such a person into Taixia Country. Lin Xuan turned to look at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, who shook his head. ¡°Your good friend¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. In a few days, when the arrangements in Xiaori Country are over, you can go with that person and bring her back.¡± Chapter 479 - 479 Ceremony 479 Ceremony ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xuan wanted to ridicule him, but he roughly knew who Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was referring to. It was Zhang Ningtian, the person his wife had long decided on. Of course, Lin Xuan had no right to ask him why he was not chosen in the past. He was not even willing to let him go to the Xiaori Country to be responsible for the completion of the layout! The group of experts gathered together and said a few words before dispersing. Li Er had gone to Sujiang City. He had to keep an eye on Lu Dongfa. As for the experts like Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man who came to participate in the national wedding ceremony, they were ready to leave. Halfway through the banquet, Superman and the other masters came to make a scene, leaving a dragon corpse behind and fleeing in panic. However, it was also because of this scene that everyone lost their interest in eating. They might as well have nothing to do with the ceremony after the national wedding. ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a child soon.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Master¡­ Hahaha¡­. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡°Happy wedding, good luck!¡± ¡°Come to Shuangchuan City when you¡¯re free.¡± Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei changed into bright red ceremonial robes. One by one, they have their blessings. The powerful masters came to bid farewell to them. The only one who was a little awkward was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He was Zhu Mingmei¡¯s disciple, and although he had already graduated and surpassed his master, the relationship between master and disciple was still there. Moreover, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had been raised by Zhu Mingmei as her son. Other than the relationship between master and disciple, there was also the relationship between mother and son¡­ Lin Xuan was the only one who felt awkward. However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. With their talent, they would most likely step into the sky-rank together in the future. At that time, three hundred years would become like three months, three days, or three hours. It was nothing. After all the guests had left, the sky gradually darkened. The sun on the horizon slowly sank below the horizon, and the night came. The couple held hands and sent off the last guest. For a moment, it was silent. ¡®I¡¯m not used to the sudden silence. I feel a strange sense of loneliness.¡¯ Lin Xuan looked up at the sky and felt inexplicable emotions. Zhu Mingmei turned to look at him. She had some understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s past. She knew why Lin Xuan felt a sense of loneliness for no reason. It was because she had felt the same way. However, after 300 years, she had gotten used to it. She held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡®I can be here for you now.¡¯ Lin Xuan turned around and saw Zhu Mingmei in her red wedding dress. Her face was flushed red. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her red lips. After a while, the two separated, gasping for breath. At this time, the two had forgotten to breathe. ¡°Should we go to bed?¡± With Zhu Mingmei in his arms, Lin Xuan bent down slightly and whispered into her ear. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Xuan responded with an almost undetectable sound. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuan¡¯s superhuman senses, he wouldn¡¯t have heard it at all. This sound suddenly ignited the flame of desire in his body and tugged at his heartstrings. He no longer pretended to be gentle and refined. His actions were slightly rough as he grabbed Zhu Mingmei¡¯s wrist and flew straight toward the wedding room gifted to him by Dongning City. The wedding room was decorated with warmth. Zhu Mingmei turned around and threw herself into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. She did not say anything, but her actions spoke louder than words. Lin Xuan was not a fool, and he could feel the beauty¡¯s affection. He immediately picked Zhu Mingmei up by her waist and looked at her gently. ¡°Do you like our home?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. I¡¯m glad you like it. Now, it¡¯s my turn to do some things that I like to do.¡± Zhu Mingmei was speechless. The curtains of the living room were drawn, and the energy-saving lamp on the ceiling was shining brightly. On the wide sofa in the middle of the living room, a story seemed to be happening. Zhu Mingmei¡¯s long legs slowly stretched out. Her tender toes curled up from time to time¡­ She was the kind of goddess in most people¡¯s impression, with a delicate face and a hot figure, but these were just her bonus points. What made Lin Xuan unable to stop was her identity. She was the last female Emperor of Taixia Country, the unparalleled Bright Phoenix who suppressed the Blue Star, the true guardian of the Western Capital, and the master of the Yin Spirit Realm¡­ Conquering such a goddess was much more satisfying than the usual campus beauties that flocked to him. ¡°F*ck, who the heck bought this sofa? I already said I didn¡¯t want mahogany! This thing is so painful¡­¡± Zhu Mingmei¡¯s face was red as she pointed at the bedroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The silk stockings gifted from Eagle Country were extremely smooth and soft to the touch. Under the light, they were full of light and color, which really opened Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan reached his hand down and did not dare to use force, afraid that he would tear it and break it. The beauty was moved by the gesture, and the happiness of having his own house was a moment of happiness that Lin Xuan had never experienced in his two lives. Zhu Mingmei was full of passion as she enjoyed the surprise and joy Lin Xuan brought her. About the second half of the night, for the two of them to gradually calm down¡­ Only because he heard the complaints of the neighbors downstairs. The two of them snuggled up on the bed. Zhu Mingmei leaned on Lin Xuan¡¯s arm, one hand weakly drawing circles on Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m still annoyed¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drink the nuptial cup of wine, nor did you lift his head. You directly, directly¡­ You¡¯re so bad!¡± Lin Xuan pretended to frown and grabbed Zhu Mingmei¡¯s lips. After a deep kiss, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way to lift the veil. After Superman and the others kicked up a fuss, the veil was lifted a long time ago. We can still drink together if you want.¡± He got off the bed immediately and took out a bottle of wine that he had prepared earlier from a cabinet. One cup per person. They crossed their arms and drank it in one gulp, it was comfortable. After that, Lin Xuan cut their hair in a rather ceremonial manner and carefully placed them in a box. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to mix these two sets of hair into two red ropes. Remember to wear them.¡± The ceremony was completed! The national wedding ceremony finally came to an end. The two people got married legally in the eyes of Taixia people. ¡°In this life, you belong to me. In the next life, and in the life after that, you belong to me!¡± ¡°Alright, no matter which life it is, I will always belong to you!¡± That night, the two of them fell asleep. Chapter 480 - 480 The Last Preparations 480 The Last Preparations Lin Xuan¡¯s happy life didn¡¯t last long, just like how his high school results weren¡¯t ideal. As Su Huaizhou¡¯s friend, a participant of Xiaori Country, and one of the few strong earth-rank fighters, he had to set off for Xiaori Country the following day. On the day of his wedding with Zhu Mingmei, three unrivaled experts of the Xiaori Country sneaked into the Western Capital of Taixia Country and kidnapped Su Huaizhou, the daughter of the Immortal Yama. Many earth-rank experts who were guarding various places went after the experts of the Xiaori Country. In the end, Onmyoji and the Orochi escaped, while Hattori was captured with serious injuries. Taixia and the Xiaori Country proposed to exchange hostages, but Xiaori Country firmly refused. Taixia even received the news that Su Huaizhou would be imprisoned in the Jingguo Ghost Society. On the day of the Ghost Festival, Su Huaizhou would pay respects to the Jingguo Ghost Society and invite the great God of Tenshou to come to the human world. After that, the God of Tenshou would return Xiaori Country to a peaceful state. ¡°How dare you!¡± Imprisoning Su Huaizhou in the Jingguo Ghost Society was an even more ruthless decision. The Jingguo Ghost Society was not a kind place. Many of them were filled with killing intent. With the worship of the people of Xiaori Country, they gradually evolved into a divine territory. However, this divine territory was not filled with beauty and kindness. Instead, it was filled with resentment, ferocity, and violence. If a normal person were to enter it, they would probably go crazy. They either wanted to torture Su Huaizhou, or the Yasukuni Shrine had the key to solving Su Huaizhou¡¯s identity as a descended witch! Zhu Mingmei glanced at Lin Xuan, then narrowed her eyes and said to Zhang Ningtian, who was sitting beside her, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Zhang Ningtian nodded. He was now an earth-rank fighter. Although he was only a low earth-rank, with his strength and the ability to resurrect continuously, he could definitely fight with other stronger earth-ranks. Although he couldn¡¯t beat a peak earth-rank, a high earth-rank would not have an easy time killing him. After entering the earth-rank, the resurrection talent had undergone a qualitative change. It could be used for selective resurrection, directly resurrecting or keeping the true spirit in the soul intact and surviving as a ghost. In the current ability user¡¯s world, the Yin Spirit Realm was able to gather so many ghost kings, Yin Spirits, and undead spirits because Zhu Mingmei had accumulated them for 300 years. Moreover, the Yin Spirit Realm was a special environment that was extremely suitable for the cultivation of ghosts. Now, Zhang Ningtian could rely on his talent in resurrection to create a large Yin land that was not on par with the one in the Western Capital. This could be used as the foundation of his Dao. If it was 300 years ago, Zhu Mingmei would have killed him without hesitation. 200 years ago, Zhu Mingmei would have suppressed him. 100 years ago, Zhu Mingmei would not have bothered with him. Now, Zhu Mingmei will do her best to help him! They both wanted to follow the same cultivation method. However, Zhu Mingmei had already followed it for 300 years, which had completely blocked the cultivation method of the later generations. Zhang Ningtian didn¡¯t have to follow this cultivation method. However, this cultivation method was suitable for him and would be beneficial to Taixia Country. In the end, he didn¡¯t suffer any loss even if he worked for Bright Phoenix! ¡°This time, there are a few objectives for your trip to the little Xiaori Country. First, you need to save someone. Two days later, Su Huaizhou will be transferred from the secret holding place to the Jingguo Ghost Society. The time may change, but the location is right. Try your best to save Su Huaizhou before she enters the Jingguo Ghost Society. ¡°Secondly, you will have to kill the divine consciousness of the two gods of creation, Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei. Lin Xuan, can you do that?¡± Zhu Mingmei saw that Lin Xuan nodded without hesitation, so she didn¡¯t say much and continued. ¡°Third, you will need to destroy the Jingguo Ghost Society. Zhang Ningtian, you know what to do!¡± Zhang Ningtian nodded his head. ¡°Killing Yixie Naqi, Yixie Namei, and destroying the Jingguo Ghost Society was all for him. If he wanted to become the Lord of Takama-ga-hara and the king of the Ghosts Parade, he had to kill all the existing kings. ¡°As for the rest, you guys can do as you see fit!¡± Lin Xuan sat in his seat. Now that he was strong enough, it seemed that he could try to kill the Xiaori Country¡¯s sacred beast, Orochi. He still remembered that a few years ago, this mutant beast had clamored at him, saying that it had remembered him¡­ ¡°D*mn it, it¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Back then, I wasn¡¯t strong enough and was forced to step back. Now that I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯m going to take my revenge!¡± ¡°I need someone with me, Li Rui!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and said to the others, ¡°There¡¯s no need to let him join the internal battle of the Xiaori Country. I need his cooperation to kill Orochi!¡± Everyone was speechless. Kill Orochi? Did they hear it wrong? As the sacred beast of the Xiaori Country, it has not been defeated for many years. It was at the peak of the earth-rank, and it was the best of the best. It had the potential to become an invincible existence of the earth-rank. If it had not been beheaded by the young Daoist outside the Guangzhou battlefield last time and could not be recovered, it might have already begun to break through to the invincible level of the earth-rank. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and Wudang Immortal looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. They thought for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. At this point, there was no longer any value in keeping Orochi. Since they wanted to capture it, they might as well kill it. Lin Xuan smiled and sat down. He had agreed with Li Rui that he could call him when he wanted to kill Orochi one day. Lin Xuan had thought about using his talent to kill Orochi in one hit. However, for a strong person like Orochi, he must have understood the relevant rule power. His talent skill, Absolute Cause, would probably be neutralized. After that, the group of experts continued to talk about some arrangements. For example, the three time and space Buddhas of Sansha were suppressed in the spiritual mountain, but they would not be suppressed for long. The three of them were not weaklings. Su Huaizhou¡¯s father, Su Huai, had already entered Sansha through his great supernatural power and became a spy to observe the situation¡­ Chapter 481 - 481 Three Divine Powers 481 Three Divine Powers In the Green Sea Palace, Lin Xuan sat casually in the hall and took a sip of tea. He had been to the Green Sea Palace before, but the situation then was completely different from now. Back then, he was a junior, and he was more afraid and did not dare to say anything. Now, his strength had reached the invincible level of the earth-rank. Although he was one or two levels lower than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, they were still at the same level. Furthermore, with Zhu Mingmei¡¯s help, the two of them had become closer. ¡°If you are courteous to others, you must have a request. Speak, what is it?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man took a sip of wine and rolled his eyes at the spirit fruit Lin Xuan had brought over. He couldn¡¯t have just bought it from a street stall, could he? Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°There is something I would like to ask.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to learn the Big Dipper divine power. This is the divine power cultivation card that you sent me on my wedding day. I also have the right to learn divine powers given by Taixia. Right now, I can cultivate a great divine power if I join the Blacksky Alliance.¡± Lin Xuan saw the sneer on Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s lips and shivered. His strength was not as good as his opponent¡¯s, so it was better not to provoke him for the time being. He quickly told him what he wanted to do. ¡°You can choose the divine abilities that you want to learn with the divine abilities cultivation card and accept it with the authority given by Taixia Country. However, after joining the Blacksky Alliance, you can only choose the three Tiangang great divine abilities. Flying Body to show your traces, Fetal Transformation to change your appearance, and Upright Shadow.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man glanced at the items Lin Xuan took out. He knew that one of the items was approved by him. Otherwise, one would not have thought that a yellow-rank instance dungeon gem would be exchanged for a Big Dipper magical power. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan did not mind. In any case, the Fetal Transformation technique was something that he wanted to learn. It was necessary to learn Fetal Transformation. With this great divine power, one could come and go freely in the Xiaori Country without being discovered by others. Previously, he had learned the five thunder techniques, and it was very comfortable to use the thunder techniques now. Lin Xuan might as well learn the five thunder heavenly divine powers at this time. It could be considered an advancement, and his thunder technique could become even more powerful. As for the vertical golden light, Lin Xuan was still rather fond of it. However, he had learned this divine power mainly for adaptation, changing the light attribute to thunder attribute. By changing it into vertical lightning, the speed would not be reduced. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not have any objections to Lin Xuan wanting to learn these divine powers. He very readily pointed at the center of Lin Xuan¡¯s brows, and immediately, the cultivation methods of three Tiangang great divine powers entered Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. It was still fine to master the Five Thunders and the Vertical Golden Light. One was originally of the Thunder attribute and could be said to be mastered in an instant. The other changed its original attribute to the Thunder attribute. Although it was difficult to adapt at the beginning, it was quickly washed by the power of the nation¡¯s fate and the vertical golden light was born! The most difficult was the Fetal Transformation and shape-shifting divine art. It was divided into two parts, Fetal Transformation and shape-shifting. Fetal Transformation was to transform one¡¯s body into a newborn fetus, which was the mystery of a living creature¡¯s growth and the entire process of a person¡¯s growth. Shape-shifting was to change one¡¯s shape bit by bit during the process of Fetal Transformation. The final appearance was to produce the result. To explain it in a scientific way, everyone starts to develop from a zygote. The reason why they grow into different individuals is due to the influence of genes, external environment, and other factors. When a person understands all the changes in this process, they can add variables to produce different types of people! Lin Xuan felt helpless. He didn¡¯t expect to be forced to read after becoming an invincible earth-rank. Looking at the table full of books, he wanted to cry but had no tears. There were a lot of books scattered around, mainly on psychology, followed by many medical books. Compared to changing one¡¯s body shape, voice, and aura, truly understanding the thoughts of the person being transformed was the most difficult part that he had to understand. This was why there were so many psychology books. Lin Xuan¡¯s brain had been developed several times. Even though it was not large to begin with, it had improved quite a bit. With the help of the power of the nation¡¯s fate, Lin Xuan read all the books in a day. He could not say that he understood everything, but he was still very confident after going through them and understanding what was being said. That night, Zhu Mingmei smiled and told Lin Xuan that it was fine not to read these books. Using the Fetal Transformation technique would allow one to perfectly become someone else. If one was not proficient in psychology, one could also choose to become an orphan without any friends or family. This would undoubtedly reduce the difficulty. Lin Xuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t know if he should laugh or cry. He placed a hand on his forehead to ease the dizziness in his head. This was probably a deliberate revenge from the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man for currying a favor. How petty. Lin Xuan picked Zhu Mingmei up and threw her onto the bed. The room was suddenly filled with gasps of surprise. A few minutes later, Zhu Mingmei pushed Lin Xuan away with her messy hair. ¡°Wait a minute, the curtains aren¡¯t drawn yet!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Give me the clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one¡¯s looking at you now. Go quickly.¡± Lin Xuan was chased out of bed with his care body. He quickly closed the curtains and immediately jumped onto the bed. They went to the big bed, the dressing table, the kitchen, the bathroom, the mahogany sofa¡­ Clothes were scattered on the ground, and not a single place was left untouched. There were also many places with water stains. After about two hours, Zhu Mingmei said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t change anymore. Stay right here¡­¡± After another ten minutes, Lin Xuan finally calmed down. He enjoyed the gentle service in the bathtub. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. I won¡¯t get to see you for a long time!¡± Zhu Mingmei said casually. ¡°Will you miss me?¡± Lin Xuan stood up and hugged Zhu Mingmei to his chest. ¡°Hmph, as if.¡± Zhu Mingmei snorted, looking a little proud. ¡°You won¡¯t miss me, but your body will miss me!¡± As he spoke, Lin Xuan embraced her in his arms. Chapter 482 - 482 The Welcoming Battle 482 The Welcoming Battle Somewhere in the Imperial City, Lin Xuan and Li Rui stood opposite each other. The energy on their bodies surged and collided in space, creating strong sparks. On one side, Li Rui¡¯s team members were standing quietly, carefully watching the battle that was about to begin. The yellow-haired guy and Li Wei were only in the mystic-rank, so they couldn¡¯t even see the energy exchange between the two. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Li Rui¡¯s sister, Li Wei, was standing timidly beside a valiant woman. She was Li Rui¡¯s lover, Alice. She had just broken through to the earth-rank and was about to hold a wedding with Li Rui. She looked at Lin Xuan, who had an even stronger aura than Li Rui and shook her head. Although she was a little unwilling to say it, she knew that there was a certain gap between Li Rui¡¯s strength and Lin Xuan¡¯s. Li Rui made fast progress. After graduating from high school, he devoured powerful wild monsters everywhere. His strength could even be ranked in the middle of the earth-rank. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s progress was even more unreasonable. He had made a name for himself in the wilderness world dungeon, shocked the world by killing the Dragon King Aether, and became a top figure among the earth-rank fighters. He had even married the Bright Phoenix and become a top figure in Taixia. Now, he was rising to represent the face of Taixia. ¡°Even if your brother is lagging behind, but with his talent, he¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up in the later stage!¡± Alice said firmly, but in reality, she didn¡¯t even believe her own words. Unless Lin Xuan died or fell by accident, with his current cultivation momentum, he would probably always be ahead of Li Rui. ¡°Alice, now that Li Rui has broken through to the earth rank, he will be qualified to join higher ranking missions. The dragon of the town has already arranged the corresponding foreign tasks. Soon, he will fast track into different missions, it might be possible for him to catch up to Lin Xuan one day.¡± In addition to the previous four team members, Li Rui¡¯s team had a new member with a foreign bloodline who was not to be underestimated. ¡°I hope so!¡± Alice nodded her head seriously, but she was not comforted at all. Li Rui had joined the National Dragon Alliance to improve, but what about Lin Xuan? He didn¡¯t need to join any of the other departments, just marrying the Bright Phoenix gave him a huge amount of resources to squander. One must know that the Bright Phoenix was the richest woman in Taixia! Soon, they stopped talking because the battle between Lin Xuan and Li Rui had begun. Fear Domain ¡ª Darkness! Emperor Path Domain ¡ª Shock! In an instant, the two simultaneously attacked, and the power of the two realms spread out at the same time. Li Rui¡¯s fear realm spread out, and it was like a sense of darkness that covered everything. In the darkness, there was no time, no space, no five senses, and no cognition. He was muddle headed and fell into the fear of the unknown. Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Path Domain was very different. When it was activated, it showed a bright yellow light with endless majesty. Just looking at it would make one feel like worshiping him. It mixed with the darkness and formed a beautiful black and yellow picture. The two domains were not deliberately suppressed and directly covered the entire space. Even the people who were watching the battle from the side were affected. Fortunately, Lin Xuan and Li Rui were not enemies. Under their deliberate control, the people were not suppressed by the power of the domains. They could only feel the powerful power of these two domains. ¡°They¡¯re so strong, they haven¡¯t even fought, just their domains came out and they¡¯re able to easily suppress us mystic-rank ability users.¡± The blonde¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The mystic-rank really had no human rights, and they were easily suppressed by the earth-rank. Although Li Rui and Lin Xuan could use their domains, this was not something that every earth-rank could use. Lin Xuan had some enlightenment when he used the Innate Dao Body during the battle with the Dragon King Aether, and he managed to figure out the Human Emperors domain a while ago. As for Li Rui, he had used the light of his own talent to successfully understand the fear territory. ¡°Not bad, this domain is pretty good!¡± Lin Xuan was very relaxed. It was true that a domain could easily suppress a mystic-rank ability user, but it was useless against an ability user of the same rank. Even without a domain, they would at most be suppressed a little. As for Lin Xuan, who had a domain, it would cancel it out directly and have no effect. ¡°I can¡¯t compare to you. The title of the Human Emperor has been growing for you recently!¡± Li Rui was not in a hurry to make a move because he knew very well that if he were to fight Lin Xuan, who had entered the invincible earth-rank, the final result would definitely be him being suppressed. ¡°Oh, only recently?¡± Lin Xuan was a little amused. The name of Human Emperor was just a joke at the beginning, and no one took the Xia Dynasty that was established in the wilderness world dungeon seriously. However, when Lin Xuan defeated the dragon in the Demon Dragon City and swallowed the entire northern lands, the Xia Dynasty truly became powerful. At that time, even the two from Wudang and Green Sea Palace could not ignore Lin Xuan¡¯s existence! A powerful force rose to power, and a powerhouse became a God overnight. The name Human Emperor no longer became a joke, but a name that Lin Xuan earned. After that, on his own national wedding, he killed the pseudo heaven-rank Dragon King Aether as a sacrifice to heaven and earth, forging his invincible reputation as an earth-rank powerhouse! ¡°Hahaha, it was a joke at first, but later on, it really became a famous name.¡± Li Rui didn¡¯t hide anything. There were many people who were waiting to see Lin Xuan make a fool of himself at the beginning. However, as time passed, they were slapped in the face with the reality of how strong he actually was. Human Emperor Lin Xuan had already become the face of Taixia Country! ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯ll measure your current strength. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go to the health center. My treat!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s hands itched and he said loudly. However, Li Rui¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Alice. As expected, Alice¡¯s face was black and she was obviously angry. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me too badly, lower your voice, let¡¯s meet in private to talk about some things.¡± Li Rui said softly, but the next moment, Lin Xuan had already thrown a punch at him. Then, he said loudly, ¡°What?Is one not enough? Alright, I¡¯ll call a few more. I guarantee you that they will all be pretty!¡± Lin Xuan saw that Li Rui was so afraid of being exposed and immediately found it a little funny. He kept attacking, forcing Li Rui to dodge again and again. He glanced at his fiance from time to time, and as expected, her face was completely black. ¡°Stop misunderstanding me!¡± Li Rui roared, showing the fear of the void in his true spirit. ¡°Oh? Do you like them older? Okay, I can arrange that!¡± Before he could finish, Lin Xuan was kicked in the face. Lin Xuan was not in a good state either. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He did not know when a peerless beauty had appeared beside him. Even though her expression was gentle, Lin Xuan could feel that something was off. ¡°Do you despise me for being old? Do you not love me anymore?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡®F*ck, I forgot about my own!¡¯ Chapter 483 - 483 Beihai Bays Nest 483 Beihai Bay¡¯s Nest Halfway through the battle, due to Zhu Mingmei¡¯s intrusion, it ended without any conclusion. Lin Xuan¡¯s ear was pulled by the Bright Phoenix and he disappeared into a different space. Li Rui also looked at Alice awkwardly. This night was destined not to be peaceful. The next day, Lin Xuan came over to look for Li Rui. When the two met, they wanted to laugh but they couldn¡¯t. For a moment, they were both sad and happy, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. After drinking a few cups of spirit medicine and wine that were good for the internal organs, the two of them quickly recovered. ¡°Really? Orochi?!!¡± Li Rui beckoned the restaurant¡¯s waiter and ordered a bowl full of leeks and wolfberries. He was ready to replenish his ammunition and fight to the end. When Lin Xuan saw this, he was rather impressed. ¡°You are still too young to be having that. Waiter, get me the same thing!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The last time I went out to sea with you to kill Orochi¡¯s head, I gained a lot from it. I¡¯ve been wanting to take my revenge when that b*stard threatened us!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face revealed a ruthless smile. ¡°Last time, you promised yourself that if I wanted to deal with Orochi, you would help me without asking for anything.¡± Li Rui thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Nothing comes free, I want to be the one killing Orochi!¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head, indicating that it was up to him to do whatever he saw fit. ¡°When do we leave?¡± ¡°This afternoon.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Have you collected all the information on all the eight heads?¡± ¡°Taixia regularly records the movements of top foreign earth-rank powerhouses and analyzed their exact fighting strength. I¡¯ve already got them.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± ¡­ Beihai Bay was known as the holy land in Xiaori Country. Fishing was forbidden here. This was because their kingdom protector beast lived in this area of the sea. It was because of its protection that Beihai Bay had never been attacked by huge tsunamis. In the sky, Lin Xuan and Li Rui stood in a floating void as they looked down at the clear blue sea. ¡°This place is so beautiful!¡± Inside Li Rui¡¯s body, Li Wei looked at the beautiful scenery outside and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Indeed, because fishing was prohibited in this area, after hundreds of years of cultivation, there was an abundance of sea life. Through the clear sea, many colorful coral reefs could be seen. Under the sea, so much vitality was interwoven into a beautiful picture. ¡°We could find beautiful places like these in Taixia Country. By then, we¡¯ll settle in a coastal city and enjoy the sea breeze every day. We can catch fish and shrimp to our hearts content.¡± Li Rui loved to coddle his sister. As soon as he heard that his sister liked the sea, he immediately put his future arrangements in the coastal city and did not consider his fiance¡¯s likes at all Alice wasn¡¯t here because she was sent to gather information. As an earth-rank vampire in the team, not only could she transform into many blood bats, but she also had a strong vitality. As long as one blood bat escaped, she could be resurrected. The other two members went to help her in her mission. After discovering Su Huaizhou¡¯s location, they still needed to hold him back and create the illusion thatTaixia has sent several earth-rank powerhouses to rescue Su Huaizhou to ensure that Orochi did not have the energy to leave Su Huaizhou. ¡°It should be here.¡± The two of them strolled freely in the sky. From time to time, they explored the sea from above and finally determined a relatively deep trench to make a base. It was covered by a powerful force, and even Lin Xuan and Li Rui could not see the situation inside. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. If there¡¯s trouble, come down and help me.¡± Lin Xuan clenched his fist, then turned into a silent bolt of lightning and entered the deep blue sea. Lin Xuan had a phobia of the deep sea. As soon as he entered the sea, Lin Xuan could not help but shiver. He always felt that there was a huge sea monster lurking in the deep darkness and it was quietly watching Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan only reacted after a while. Sea monster? Could one punch settle it? If one punch didn¡¯t work, he would just use two punches and just like the Dragon King Aether, he would immediately die. There was no reason that this sea monster couldn¡¯t be killed! Lin Xuan¡¯s fear of the deep sea was somewhat alleviated the more he thought about it this way. He was no longer the ordinary person who could not fend for himself. Instead, he was a Human Emperor who could summon the wind and rain with a single thought and overturn the seas with a simple flick of a wrist. He was still at the surface level of the sea, so the visibility was still there. There was no trace of the eight-headed hydra. Lin Xuan¡¯s figure stopped, and he turned into a lightning bolt again, shuttling through the sea water and charging straight towards the trench. In the deep trenches, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened. It sensed a familiar aura and was immediately annoyed. It sniffed carefully and confirmed the scent. For a moment, the hydra head was interested in the intruder. It woke up the other snake heads and reminded them that a very interesting enemy had come in and that it was time to give him some interesting treatment. Without a sound, the darkness at the bottom of the trench surged, and a huge shadow rose to the top of the trench. It seemed to be hiding somewhere, waiting for its prey to fall into the trap. Lin Xuan stood at the edge of the trench and looked down at the situation below, but it was difficult to see through. Even with his powerful perception of divine power, he could not see through this layer of fog. After all, this was Orochi¡¯s base that had been managed for a hundred years. It was impossible for it to be without some mystical abilities. Lin Xuan could even vaguely sense the taste of Yin Yang formations at the mouth of the trench. He could already smell the danger. It was true that the Dragon King Aether was a pseudo heaven-rank, but due to the upper limit of the Blue Star¡¯s power, it had unlimited power that could be unleashed. Its strength was on the same level as an earth-rank invincible being, but its physical body was slightly stronger. Orochi was a Demon King at the peak of the earth-rank. Although it was one of the top few, it was still not invincible. However, sometimes, one¡¯s strength could not be compared in this way. When the Dragon King Aether and Lin Xuan fought in a different space, there was no environmental impact on their combat strength. However, things are different now. This was Orochi¡¯s nest. Who knew what kind of things that disgusting hydra had arranged in this nest? Chapter 484 - 484 Jingguo Ghost Society 484 Jingguo Ghost Society Xiaori Country has always been strange. It was the only country around Taixia Country that had not established a capital. Tokyo had become the representative city of Xiaori Country due to its prosperous attributes. However, it was not the capital of Xiaori Country. Goharak was not famous in Tokyo, but it was one of the five most populated areas in Tokyo. This was because there was a Jingguo Ghost Society located there. Therefore, people liked to call it a ghost society and the name Goharak was gradually forgotten. This day was different from normal. There were barriers set up all around, and the whole area was off-limits to people. For a moment, all of the five towns had fallen into a ghost¡¯s domain, silent and without a trace, as if waiting for something to happen. At the entrance of the Jingguo Ghost Society, a famous Sword Saint of Xiaori Country was sitting on the steps of the main entrance. He took a sip of wine from time to time, holding a sharp sword in his arms. The aura of the blade was everywhere, and his killing intent was overpowering. He was Sword Saint Wei Ming. He was famous in Xiaori Country. He did not want to get involved in this mess, but Hattori and Orochi came to him at the same time. They threatened and bribed him, and with emotion and reason, Sword Saint Wei Ming was forcefully dragged to the Jingguo Ghost Society. However, after knowing that the three of them had sneaked into Taixia to steal Su Huaizhou, Sword Saint Wei Ming became silent. He directly drew his weapon at them and was about to chop them into pieces. He really didn¡¯t know how brave the three of them were to enter Taixia to abduct people. Then again, this matter had actually succeeded. He really couldn¡¯t understand how they managed to succeed. However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Taixia would definitely come for revenge, and he didn¡¯t want to die yet. Therefore, he told them that he would not help even if Taixia people came to save her. As for the ghosts and monsters in Tokyo, he would deal with them! A small bat was hanging upside down under the roof, staring blankly at Sword Saint Wei Ming, who was sitting at the entrance of Jingguo Ghost Society. Although it could not see, it knew that there was a super powerful expert there based on the ultrasonic feedback it was receiving. This bat was none other than Alice! Alice had already arrived near the area, but she did not approach them personally to expose her whereabouts. Instead, she sent out small, ordinary bats from a slightly further distance and had them listen in on the conversation Sword Saint Wei Ming took a sip of wine and glanced at the bat hanging upside down with disdain. He held the hilt of his sword with his right hand and the scabbard with his left hand¡­ The pistol at the side aimed and fired in an instant, a shot directly turned the bat into minced meat. He elegantly retracted the pistol in his left hand and blew at the muzzle. Then, he turned off the safety of the pistol, which had almost gone off just now. No one flinched, it was as if they expected it to happen or that it was a daily occurrence. At the edge of the blockade, Alice and Goldie were sitting cross-legged and resting. Suddenly, Alice opened her eyes and rubbed her temples. A small bat¡¯s body had been crushed. It still damaged her mental strength, but it was not a big deal. She would recover in a while. However, she decided to prepare a few more bats to fly into the Jingguo Ghost Society to check the area out. Their mission this time was to delay Orochi¡¯s plan. As for whether they could find Su Huaizhou¡¯s whereabouts, it was up to fate. Still, Alice naturally had to find out Su Huaizhou¡¯s whereabouts to complete the mission. As long as she found Su Huaizhou, her mission will be over.. ¡°How¡¯s the situation around Jingguo Ghost Society?¡± The yellow-haired guy asked anxiously. This time, Li Rui and Li Wei accompanied Lin Xuan to kill Orochi. He and Alice were here to investigate the Jingguo Ghost Society and stall Orochi¡¯s support. The last half-fiend was looking for a place to break through to earth-rank. ¡°There¡¯s a very strong expert sitting at the door.¡± Alice¡¯s beautiful brows were tightly furrowed. She could vaguely feel the sharp sword intent even through the little bat. However, for some reason, the little bat was shattered into pieces by the pistol. ¡°He¡¯s looking down on my bats.¡± After recovering for a while, Alice sent out five small bats instead. These five small bats went around Sword Saint Wei Ming, who was sitting at the main entrance, and flew directly into the Jingguo Ghost Society. Sword Saint Wei Ming raised his head and looked at the door. ¡®I¡¯m just a guard. These little bats didn¡¯t fly in through the door, so it¡¯s none of my business!¡¯ The situation inside the Jingguo Ghost Society was quickly known through the ultrasound data collected by the little bat. This society worshiped the spirits of war criminals. The citizens needed to fight against the night parade that rampaged through Tokyo. Through Alice the wooden memorial tablets of heroic spirits in the society. Each memorial tablet was more or less wrapped in some inexplicable aura. In addition to these memorial tablets, the little bats also saw Onmyoji and Su Huaizhou! It¡¯s really here! The next moment, Onmyoji seemed to have noticed the strangeness of the little bats. A black and white light appeared on his fingertips. The light flashed and disappeared. The five little bats hidden in the society had no time to react and were cut in half. Alice, who was far away at the edge of the blockade, let out a muffled groan. The death of the five little bats was nothing to her, but the loss of the mental strength that she had entrusted to the little bats hurt. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I found them. Onmyoji and Su Huaizhou are both here. Let¡¯s not act rashly and prepare to move.¡± Alice smiled at the yellow-haired man. Then, she cleaned up the place, leaving behind a blood clone and then left with the yellow-haired man. Less than five minutes after they left, a figure appeared in the room. It looked at the blood clone, then drew its sword and cut it. The blood clone turned into a drop of dirty blood and lost its function. The figure was still unwilling to go back just like that. However, after searching for a few more minutes, he still found nothing. He could only fly back with a face full of unwillingness. At this moment, Alice summoned a few more small bats and once again sneaked into the Jingguo Ghost Society at a different location. However, this time, it was not as successful as before. Onmyoji had actually set up a Yin Yang magic circle in Jingguo Ghost Society, directly isolating the bats from the outside world unless they fought their way in. Alice had no choice but to retreat. She could not afford to offend Onmyoji, who was almost invincible among the earth-rank masters. Chapter 485 - 485 Fear 485 Fear Orochi¡¯s nest had menacing energy that surrounded the area. This Yin Yang formation was very abstruse as it had two functions ¡ª trapping and killing the enemy. Although Lin Xuan was careful, things like formations were really different from what he was used to. If he was not careful¡­ However, he still stepped on the formation and activated the trapping formation. How could Lin Xuan not know that he had mistakenly fallen into a formation? This was very unfortunate for him, because other than breaking it by force, he did not know any other way to stop the formation. The silent infiltration plan had ended from the very beginning! What Yin Yang formation was this? Lin Xuan could not help but start to think about how he should break out of this situation. If there were no accidents, Orochi would already know that someone had barged in and would even be on his way here already. However, in order to ensure that Lin Xuan stays trapped, the eight-headed hydra could not disturb Lin Xuan. It could not even activate the Yang killing array, because that thing was completely useless against an invincible earth-rank powerhouse. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan could only sigh. The power in his body surged, and he shouted, ¡°Open!¡± His words were like the laws of the world. It was as if thunder had struck the deep sea, and Lin Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head slightly and saw eight pairs of eyes staring at Lin Xuan. Such a terrifying scene shocked Lin Xuan. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let there be light!¡± All of a sudden, a gentle light filled the deep-sea trench, illuminating this part of the world. Lin Xuan could finally see the situation before him clearly. The eight heads surrounded Lin Xuan in the middle, looking at him with ill intentions. Its tongue flickered from time to time, as if it wanted to swallow him in one bite. Of course, Orochi would not do something as st*pid as swallowing Lin Xuan. After all, Lin Xuan was an invincible earth-rank master. Even Orochi¡¯s strong stomach might not be able to completely digest Lin Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re that Taixia kid that chopped off one of my heads.¡± Orochi suppressed its malice and killing intent and spoke to Lin Xuan calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today. You can leave now.¡± It now knew that Su Huaizhou was the top priority of the Xiaori Country. Once the plan against Su Huaizhou ends, Xiaori Country would truly have its own top combat power on Blue Planet. Only then would it have the qualifications to be a powerhouse country. Therefore, it had to bear the fact that someone had infiltrated its base. It couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xuan right now. They did not want to give Taixia Country an excuse to let a large number of powerhouses enter Xiaori Country. Lin Xuan looked at the ferocious Orochi in shock. This fellow actually wanted to let him go? This shouldn¡¯t be¡­ The bestiality of wild monsters was difficult to tame. Even if they had gained intelligence, most of them still had violent tendencies. Very few high-level wild monsters could resist their inner bestiality. ¡°Hehe, you want to let me go, but have you asked me if I want to let you go?¡± Lin Xuan laughed in a strange manner. He displayed the might of a Human Emperor and spread out his Emperor Path Domain. A bright yellow terrifying power radiated in all directions, forcing the eight-headed hydra to retreat. ¡°Back then, you said that you¡¯d remember me. You don¡¯t know what happened after that, right? I¡¯ve also recorded you in my little burn book. Since you dared to threaten me, you¡¯ll just have to die by my blade!¡± Orochi was silent. It was a vengeful person, but it didn¡¯t expect its enemy to be just the same. Furthermore, he had come to seek revenge at such a critical time¡­ He was really a coward. Its eight pairs of eyes began to turn fierce. It knew today was not going to be a peaceful day. Since that was the case, it was better to strike first. In an instant, eight huge mouths came biting at Lin Xuan. On each hydra¡¯s mouth, two sharp fangs were emitting a faint fluorescent light. However, this was not the most difficult thing for Lin Xuan. The most difficult thing was that the hydra head was huge, and there was little space in the array to move around, making it difficult to avoid. The eight-headed hydras collided with each other, making a loud noise. Lin Xuan¡¯s face was cold. He knew that he could not escape, so he did not move and let the eight-headed hydras crash into him. When the cold scales on the three hydra heads touched Lin Xuan¡¯s skin, he felt uncomfortable. His body trembled, and he managed to find an empty space to run to. One punch, critical hit! Lin Xuan cultivated the great Body Dao, and his strongest attributes were the three basic attributes of strength, physique, and speed. This punch did not use too much power, mainly because there wasn¡¯t much space, which was not conducive to Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. Even so, this punch still sent Orochi flying into the trenches. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes when he looked at the pitch-black trench below. This lair had been managed by the Orochi for a long time, and it was filled with unknown danger. Previously, he had been hit by the Yin Yang formation trap, so there might be other means down there that could swallow him whole. After some thought, Lin Xuan decided not to go down and waited for Orochi to come up. However, it seemed to be a coincidence that Orochi also felt that its nest was safe, so it waited for Lin Xuan to go down. One party thought that they would come up and the other party thought that they would come down, but in the end, none of them came! After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with irritation. He couldn¡¯t keep waiting like this. The longer he waited, the more likely the other earth-rank fighters of the Xiaori Country would come to fight him. At that time, it would be difficult for him to make a move. ¡®Time is with him, not me.¡¯ How else could he get the giant hydra below to come up? Lightning Dao Innate Body, activated! For a moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s body was wrapped in golden lightning, as if the God of Thunder had come to life. Then, the power in his body surged and gathered on his arm. One punch after another, he aimed them toward the bottomless trench. The terrifying force condensed a large amount of seawater and smashed into the depths of the trench like a cannonball. Although there was still no movement, it was just the beginning of his plan. Then, Lin Xuan began to punch like a pile driver. Countless condensed cannonballs flew to the bottom of the trench, and gradually, some changes appeared; it was no longer as dark as before. Chapter 486 - 486 Faith Domain 486 Faith Domain He was using brute force to stir up the ocean floor and turn it upside down. Although it was not as professional as he planned it to be, it still caused a lot of trouble in this section of the trench. In short, Orochi¡¯s base was being smashed into pieces. Lin Xuan looked at the bottom of the trench, which was gradually turning muddy, and his eyes widened. He knew that Orochi was about to come out. After all, this place was about to be completely destroyed by Lin Xuan. Once it was destroyed, forget about the geographical advantage, its own mentality would collapse first. Therefore, Lin Xuan decided to give it his all for this last punch. Lin Xuan turned into a terrifying beast, and then he clenched his fist and blasted it into the depths of the trench. Orochi had already sensed that something was amiss. It swam up frantically, wanting to stop Lin Xuan¡¯s attack. However, it did not expect Lin Xuan to go all out with his punch without holding back. Orochi could sense that it was a powerful and heavy punch! The seawater was turned into a vacuum state by Lin Xuan¡¯s fierce punch. The surrounding seawater could not react at all, and a large patch of terrifying seawater was directly turned into a solid state by Lin Xuan¡­ With a loud boom, it was as if the heavens and earth had been overturned and the world had collapsed. To Lin Xuan, everything was going just as planned. To Orochi, the world it built was in shambles. It was about to swim to the trench, but Lin Xuan¡¯s punch smashed it back into the trench. This time, its lair completely collapsed, and everything under the trench was destroyed. Lin Xuan did not stay where he was after throwing that punch. Instead, he quickly floated up and leaped out, standing in mid-air. The punch he had just thrown was a complicated punch. It was expected that it would cause a big change in the world, but the situation it had caused was too great. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the tsunami that was hundreds of meters tall. He knew that earth-rank powerhouses, especially those at the peak of the earth-rank and above, were limited to the Blue Planet because they would cause a terrible disaster if they advanced any further. This time, because he wanted to lure out Orochi, he punched with all his strength¡­ It was not a big problem! He flipped his hand and took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. Lin Xuan threw it casually, and the seal expanded with the feedback. In just a few breaths, it had grown dozens of times larger. Although it was still not worth mentioning against a huge tsunami that was hundreds of meters tall, it could at least bear some weight. ¡°Weak!¡± With a word, the laws followed his intentions! Lin Xuan was able to quell the terrifying tsunami with one word, but the consumption was indescribable. Even with just one word, the energy of virtue wrapped around the Human Emperor¡¯s seal dissipated by a small half, which made Lin Xuan¡¯s heartache. If the tsunami was not caused by Lin Xuan himself, he would have done nothing about it. One still had to have a moral bottom line. Lin Xuan smiled bitterly as he took back the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. He then placed it in his heart to recuperate. Li Rui walked over and was about to make fun of him when suddenly, the sea surged and an extremely terrifying Orochi emerged. The eight-headed hydra suddenly roared, and the hissing sound resounded through the world. The wings on its back spread, and a terrifying majestic aura spread. Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning began to gather around Orochi. It was not Lin Xuan who did it, but Orochi. It had eight-headed hydras, each of which had an elemental attribute, and it had wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. The lightning kept striking down, bringing up the heavenly fire, which was hidden between the lightning. It was so powerful that everything that was touched burned. Its color was also a strange black. In Xiaori Country, the heavenly fire was also called the Flame of Amaterasu! The element that the Orochi was most proficient in was still poison. Each of its heads was equipped with venomous fangs, and every mouthful of fire and water it spat out would contain intense poison. Wind, rain, thunder, heavenly fire, Poisonous Gas Domain! The moment the Orochi appeared, there was an extremely terrifying change in the weather. Strong winds howled and heavy rain poured down. Lightning brewed above the dark clouds, and black flames burned in the air before falling into the sea, emitting waves of white mist. A dark green gas began to spread, enveloping the nearby sea. He finally had the face of an earth-rank! Li Rui and Lin Xuan also opened their domains and blocked the poisonous gas from emitting any further. Fear Domain ¡ª Darkness! Emperor Path Domain ¡ª Shock! The three great domains wove around each other, forming a magnificent picture. ¡°Since you¡¯ve walked out of your lair, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re prepared to die.¡± Lin Xuan took a step forward. He had now returned to the appearance of an ordinary person, but he walked with a majestic gait, like a real dragon, and he was unstoppable. With a casual grab, an unimaginably huge seal was caught in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. He then smashed it toward Orochi, causing it to be confused. This divine power was called the Sky-turning Stamp, and it was the dowry of the Bright Phoenix. Lin Xuan thought it was quite fun, so he learned it. After all, he enjoyed using his fist to smash people. Lin Xuan did not stop after the first attack. He continued to press on with his victory. Another attack came one after another, and Orochi was forced to retreat. Finally, all this tension caused Orochi to roar! Orochi was the sacred beast that protected Xiaori Country and carried the faith of more than half of Xiaori Country. Although the power of faith on the Blue Star did not have all kinds of wonderful uses as it did in the wilderness world dungeon, it was still enough to use it to lay down the right time and place. Faith Domain! Looking at the white surroundings, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. This was something that he had never expected; the power of faith could actually do this. Furthermore, his power was now restricted. It was not through the use of rules that restricted his power of origin, but the condensation of the spatial power around him that caused him to need more strength to move freely. Was this the power of the Faith Domain? It was really powerful! After two bursts of power, Lin Xuan was still unable to break free, so he simply did not continue to break free. Instead, he quietly waited for Orochi, who was in deep thought, to start attacking. Suddenly, it opened its eyes. Lin Xuan looked at his opponent and was shocked at his findings. Was this the secret of the power of faith on the Blue Planet? Chapter 487 - 487 Scheming Games 487 Scheming Games Everyone in Xiaori Country heard the voice from the dark. ¡°Turn into a hydra! Turn into a hydra! Turn into a hydra!¡± The soft whisper was like hypnosis, but in fact, this was because the fate of the Xiaori Country and Orochi were connected. Once Orochi started to use the power of faith, the country¡¯s people would be affected. From the data, there weren¡¯t many people who believed in Orochi. There were only 60 to 70 million people, and it was only a general belief. The problem was that Xiaori Country only had a population of slightly more than 100 million people. 60 to 70 million believers already exceeded more than half of Xiaori Country¡¯s total population! This was the key to the eight-headed hydra becoming the protector beast of the Xiaori Country. When more than half of the citizens of the Xiaori Country believed in the Orochi, a qualitative change occurred. At a certain point in time, it had actually become a real Totem God of the country, a symbol of luck! For example, the symbol of Taixia Country¡¯s luck was a five-clawed true dragon, while the symbol of Xiaori Country¡¯s luck was Orochi. What was more terrifying was that Orochi was still alive and could move and cultivate with its own initiative. This had both advantages and disadvantages. Once Orochi turned from Yang to Yin¡­ It should be said that the Xiaori Country would suffer a huge disaster. However, once Xiaori Country survives this disaster, the eight-headed hydra would become the binding spirit and Xiaori Country would be reborn again. No one knew if this was a good or bad thing. After all, this was the first time such a method had appeared on the Blue Planet. Through the eyes of the Orochi, Lin Xuan could see all the citizens of the Xiaori Country who believed in the Orochi. The power of faith that they had gathered was gathered in the body of the Orochi, turning into its source of power. A bit of their consciousness had also descended on the battlefield. How troublesome! Because the eight-headed hydra carried the great fate of the Xiaori Country, Lin Xuan¡¯s killing skill had no effect on it at all. The eight-headed hydra itself existed at the peak of the earth-rank, but Xiaori Country was a heaven-rank, so it could not be suppressed at all! In the same way, Lin Xuan¡¯s karmic skill could not be used as well. There were 50 to 60 million human consciousnesses gathered in the body of Orochi. Once Lin Xuan killed Orochi, the karmic skill would be activated, and these 50 to 60 million people would most likely die at the same time. After that, Lin Xuan¡¯s position as the Human Emperor would be instantly shattered, and Taixia would suffer heavy losses¡­ He let out a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect Orochi to be so difficult to deal with. ¡®Li Rui, prepare to eat it when you have the chance!¡¯ Li Rui was the only one who could do it. Lin Xuan had the passive karmic skill, so he was afraid of accidentally hurting ordinary people. However, Li Rui did not. Even if the consciousness that had descended suffered the attack of fear, it would at most be a nightmare for tens of millions of people. It would not be a big deal. ¡­ In the Jingguo Ghost Society, an effeminate young man in a mage robe looked up into the distance. As an invincible existence at the peak of the earth-rank, he could see the battle between Lin Xuan and Orochi above the sea clearly. According to his calculations, there was a 70 percent chance that Orochi would die. This probability was already very high. If there were no accidents, Orochi would definitely lose. Fortunately, he had prepared some backup plans for Orochi, such as the power of faith! After a few glances, he lowered his head again and smiled apologetically at Su Huaizhou, who had already changed into a witch robe. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but we can¡¯t do anything about it. Xiaori Country really needs a normal heaven-rank combatant, and we¡¯re too late!¡± Then, he continued to carve the incomplete Yin Yang formation. This Yin Yang formation was completely different from the previous one that Lin Xuan had encountered. It was bigger and more complicated. Although it also had two sides, the two sides of the Yin Yang formation cooperated with each other to achieve the effect of Yin and Yang rotation. As he carved, Orochi muttered, ¡°The festival will open the Gates of Hell and the gods¡¯ descent will cleanse the world.¡± These top powerhouses might have known about Taixia¡¯s scheme in the Xiaori Country, but the one in charge of this matter was the Bright Phoenix. They knew all too well about the Bright Phoenix¡¯s means. She had reached the Blue Planet with a phoenix tassel spear and had been unrivaled for 300 years! However, this was not an excuse for their inaction. On the contrary, they had been planning to overturn Taixia Country since the dawn of time. Unexpectedly, Taixia Country had seen through their plan and sent a strong man to seduce the previous generation¡¯s God¡¯s descending witch. The three noble sons had descended but they lacked one witch, so their plan was instantly in vain. In the following time, they did not continue to sit and wait for death. They carefully thought about how to rectify the situation. Finally, they decided to shape the God of Amaterasu and introduce it into the human world. They would let his divinity enter the body of the witch and become a saint who walked in the human world! According to their plan, the saints had to have the battle strength of heaven-rank, which would give them enough confidence to fight against Taixia. The plan was now at its final stage. Amaterasu¡¯s divinity had been activated half a year ago and had been hidden in Jingguo Ghost Society. They had also found an opportunity to capture Amaterasu¡¯s replacement witch, and the relevant magic circle was about to be completed. The best time was also approaching, and everything would be set. Su Huaizhou looked coldly at Orochi. She wanted to struggle, but all her strength had been sealed. There was also an isolation charm stuck on her forehead, making it difficult for her to communicate with Amaterasu¡¯s mecha. Now that things had come to this, she could only wait for an opportunity to strike. She closed her eyes silently. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Taixia would give up on her. Orochi held the kunai with great effort and carved a deep mark on the ground. Powerful Yin and Yang power was instilled into the array, which emitted a terrifying wave and attracted countless demons and ghosts. That¡¯s right, the demons from Tokyo¡¯s Hundred Ghosts Parade naturally knew about Orochi¡¯s plan. They felt a strong sense of threat and were naturally unwilling to let Amaterasu, who had the combat power of a heaven-rank, descend to the world. They all gathered near the Jingguo Ghost Society, waiting for the arrival of the dusk when they would meet the devil. At the entrance of the Jingguo Ghost Society, Sword Saint Wei Ming calmly took a sip of sake, then threw the bottle of sake and shouted, ¡°F*ck you, Orochi, what the f*ck are you doing? I don¡¯t wait to sit and wait around anymore!¡± No one knew how many demons and ghosts there were in the demonic fog. Normally, Sword Saint Wei Ming would easily kill demon generals. However, even the Immortal Sword Saint of Taixia Country would not be able to withstand such a large number of demons, let alone a Sword Saint like him. Chapter 488 - 488 Use of Faith 488 Use of Faith In the sky above Tokyo, an abundance of dark clouds gathered. It was noon, the sun was hanging high in the sky, so that means the Yang energy was the most abundant. However, at this moment, there was an extremely severe chill. Fortunately, the citizens had already evacuated. Otherwise, the people living in this area would have fallen sick. Even the residents nearby had received the official notice to leave. Of course, they were only making an announcement. As for whether they would do it or not was up to the residents themselves to adhere to. Sword Saint Wei Ming was stomping on the steps of the main entrance. Now that all the demons and ghosts had appeared, it was like an overwhelming force that he could not contain. He was like an ant trying to stop a boulder from falling. Between fight or flight, he chose to flee. Just as Sword Saint Wei Ming was about to leave, the main door of the Jingguo Ghost Society suddenly opened. Hattori Hanzo walked out from the main door and shook his head slightly at Sword Saint Wei Ming, who had a fierce and violent expression on his face. He then looked at the seemingly dark clouds, his eyes filled with caution. Even he did not expect that there would be so many demons and ghosts in the Hundred Ghosts Parade. Now that he thought about it, the backup he had arranged was probably not going to be enough. It seemed like he could only wait for the battle at Orochi¡¯s side to end. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Sword Saint Wei Ming touched the famous sword at his waist and formally requested to leave. He naturally knew that Orochi would not agree, but he would not agree to stay here and die in vain either. ¡°I see.¡± Hattori Hanzo replied absent-mindedly. Then, as if remembering something, he said casually, ¡°There¡¯s a live broadcast here. At that time, the heroic posture of fighting against the ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay behind. I, Wei Ming, swear to protect the glory of my Sword Dao with my life!¡± Wei Ming said. Suddenly, Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s eyes widened, and he raised his head and chest. If he had to choose between his life and reputation, he would definitely choose reputation! ¡­ Sky-turning Seal! Lin Xuan held the seal in his hand like a magnificent god who had created the world. He directly smashed the seal down on Orochi. However, Orochi did not resist at all and took the blow head-on. Then, taking advantage of the fact that Lin Xuan had just used up his strength and had not yet recovered, Orochi flicked its tail and sent him flying. The current Orochi was at a higher level. Its mind was high above the sea of consciousness, and the sea of consciousness below was filled with pure white lights. These were the appearances of believers formed by the power of faith. The consciousness of the believers had temporarily descended here, and at this moment, they were fighting alongside Orochi. This was too f*cking f*ked up! With the support of the tens of millions of people from Xiaori Country, Lin Xuan could not hold on for much longer. Its current state was very strange. It did not want to be invincible in the earth-rank, but it could still suppress Lin Xuan and beat him up. However, Lin Xuan could also tell that its current movements were not very coordinated. There must be some unspeakable secret, but unfortunately, Lin Xuan had no way of knowing what it was in his current situation. Li Rui quietly hid at the side. He wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Lin Xuan. If he was hit by the tail, he wouldn¡¯t be in a good condition and would be seriously injured. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. This was ridiculous. Ever since he¡¯d broken through to the earth-rank, this was the first time he¡¯d encountered a battle that could easily put his life in danger. Tiangang¡¯s Great Divine Power ¡ª Summoning Wind and Rain! Tiangang¡¯s Great Divine Power ¡ª Riding Mist Tiangang¡¯s Great Divine Power ¡ª Five Thunders! At this moment, Lin Xuan decided to go all out. The three Tiangang divine powers were used at the same time. He was ready to fight the power of the heavens and earth with the eight-headed hydra. In an instant, the thick dark clouds near Beihai Bay seemed to have scattered. Orochi naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to this. It borrowed the boundless power of faith and prayed to the heavens that everything it wished for would come true. This was the mental interference in reality! This was the omnipotent nature of the gods! Orochi was worthy of being the God of the Xiaori Country. Lin Xuan let go of his palm weakly, and the corner of his eyes could not help but twitch. He really did not expect that the three great Tiangang divine powers would actually lose to an ordinary person¡¯s faith¡­ However, Lin Xuan did not give up. He found a small island and stood on it, recovering his state. Then, he mobilized his unparalleled strength and seized control of the celestial phenomenon from Orochi. Orochi naturally refused to give in and desperately tried to snatch it back. During this process, it felt that something was wrong, but it couldn¡¯t put a finger on it. It just felt very strange. On the other hand, Lin Xuan had to stifle a laugh. As expected, the eight-headed hydra was not a True God, after all. Even if it was a God, it had to deal with the prayers of countless believers through its divinity. Therefore, the eight-headed hydra could only temporarily shut down its main consciousness and let go of its subconscious to merge with the consciousness of tens of millions of ordinary people. Before this, Orochi naturally wanted to deal with Lin Xuan quickly. However, when Lin Xuan decided to take control of the celestial phenomenon by force, two choices appeared ¡ª to fight Lin Xuan or to take control of the celestial phenomenon by force. Once there were more choices, the tens of millions of ordinary people naturally had their differences. It was basically a fifty-fifty situation that Lin Xuan had to bet on. Naturally, Orochi¡¯s subconscious was also fighting to take back control. Hence, the situation changed. Orochi¡¯s sole focus was to regain control of the faith and not to fight Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was also happy to be free. He was waiting for Orochi¡¯s current state to pass. The power of faith wasn¡¯t produced out of thin air. It was produced when many ordinary people prayed. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t as if Orochi hadn¡¯t used it before. It had once discovered that if it made a sincere wish, there was a high chance of it coming true. Although it didn¡¯t understand what was going on, it still wanted to use it whenever it had the chance. Over so many years, he had used it a few times in a scattered way. When he abducted people in Taixia Country before, he might have made a wish. As it involved the top figures of the Blue Planet, the consumption used was extremely high. This time, the Orochi finally understood why its wish had come true. It now knew the uses of the power of faith. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have much left as it had carelessly used it up in the past. At this moment, the main consciousness of the eight-headed hydra suddenly woke up. The domain of faith collapsed in vain at this moment. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he appeared in front of the eight-headed hydra in an instant. However, Orochi didn¡¯t even look at Lin Xuan. What it was about to do was its dream for hundreds of years. It didn¡¯t care even if Xiaori Country was destroyed, let alone the revenge of Lin Xuan¡¯s beheading. Lin Xuan looked at the fanatical look in the hydra¡¯s eyes. His heart tightened, and he hid to the side. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, but that there was no need to. He could sense that if Lin Xuan dared to disturb him, Orochi would probably go completely mad. Chapter 489 - 489 Hydras Advancement 489 Hydra¡¯s Advancement Orochi roared madly. It had been standing in this realm for too long, so long that it had lost interest in the world. It had been so long that it had become the protector beast of the Xiaori Country. Did it really want to become the Xiaori Country¡¯s sacred beast protector? No, no, it was just that after hundreds of years, it had become complacent and wanted to live a comfortable life. However, at this moment, it saw the hope of advancing to the next level. With the power of faith, it could definitely open up the opportunity to advance. As long as it had this opportunity, it had a chance to leap into a new level in one fell swoop and become a true top expert. In an instant, in the space of Orochi¡¯s consciousness, the pure white light of faith was reduced. After that, it felt an unknown power being transmitted over from an unknown place, causing the power in its body to gradually fill up. Heaven and earth seemed to sense it. For a moment, the world became gloomier. This was not the dark clouds caused by the wind, rain, and lightning controlled by the Orochi. Instead, it was the gathering of tribulation lightning in the world. It wanted to teach this heaven-defying hydra a lesson. This wasn¡¯t a heavenly tribulation, it was a heavenly punishment! Orochi didn¡¯t care at all. No matter if it was a heavenly tribulation or a heavenly punishment, it would take what was handed. As long as it had a chance to improve, even if it died¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter even if it was heavily injured and no longer the country¡¯s sacred beast, it wanted to advance! Let this storm come more violently! Lin Xuan and Li Rui stood at the side and looked at Orochi gloating. The eyes were gloomy, but they did not have any other solutions for the time being. If Orochi really completed its breakthrough and became that nine-head hydra, it would not be easy to deal with. Well, it would just take a longer time to kill it. Lin Xuan would not be able to kill it with a few moves at this rate. Of course, if it did not break through, it would not have a future. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°What can we do? We can only wait!¡± Lin Xuan felt a little helpless at this moment. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have chosen to save Su Huaizhou from the start. Now that he was in such a passive state, it would not be easy to leave. He had to watch over Orochi. Regardless of whether he failed or succeeded in transcending the tribulation, he had to kill Orochi. In an instant, the atmosphere turned cold. Lin Xuan and Li Rui were a little bored, but they had no choice but to wait for Orochi. As for the Orochi, it was enjoying itself and couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the trail or punishment. ¡­ In the inner garden of Jingguo Ghost Society. Hattori Hanzo raised his head and looked at the sea in the distance. He could not help but sigh. In the end, he still could not grasp all the accidents. In his original plan, Orochi should have been able to hold Lin Xuan back and then come here to provide support. No matter which choice he made, it would be a great contribution to the battle. Now, it seemed that it no longer cared about Xiaori Country. For its own selfish desires, it brazenly broke the opportunity for promotion and began to cross the tribulation to ascend. Regardless of whether it succeeded or not, the strength of Orochi, who might or might not pass the thunder tribulation, would definitely be greatly reduced. Forget about coming to help, it was a problem whether it could escape from Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. Who would have thought that after calming down Sword Saint Wei Ming, something would happen to his close ally? However, now that things had come to this, there was no other way for him. Moreover, the advancement of Orochi wasn¡¯t a bad thing in a certain sense. After all, one couldn¡¯t put all their eggs in one basket. Previously, there was no other way. Time was tight, and the mission was important. It was already good enough that they could have a protector beast on their side. How could they have the spare energy to create another basket to hold their eggs? Unfortunately, amidst the chaos, Orochi had created a basket of its own. He had to close one of his eyes for this. However, there were also disadvantages that would come to play later. Without Orochi, it would not be difficult to deal with the enemies of Taixia Country and the demons and ghosts of the Hundred Ghosts Parade! For a time, even someone as strong as Hattori Hanzo was extremely distressed. In the end, there were too few strong people in the Xiaori Country that could support the plan, and they could not gather enough people to fill in the role. He could not help but sigh again. Hanzo Hattori had been pushed into a tight corner by Taixia again. Once their plan to invite the gods was successful, Hanzo Hattori would probably be torn to pieces by the furious Taixia experts. Fortunately, he still had two temporary heaven-rank combatants, the Moon God, and Susanoo. These two were well protected by their families because of the previous incident with Amaterasu. They had put their hearts into cultivation and could now summon God mechas with heaven-rank combat power. He couldn¡¯t tell what time it was when he looked at the dark sky. However, he knew that the real battle was about to begin. The festival was beginning. It was going to be the time when the demons came, and the Gates of Hell would open to sweep away the world. They had played this game long enough, and it was time to determine the winner. ¡°Tell the two God¡¯s Vanquisher Witches of the Bei Shan family and the Xin Tian family to get ready. The war is about to begin. It will be a pivotal moment for us. If we lose, Xiaori Country will no longer exist. But if we win, Xiaori Country will finally have a place in the world. Neither the Eagle Country nor the Taixia Country will dare attack us any longer!¡± At this moment, Orochi¡¯s combat power was unparalleled, and the terrifying power in his body surged. Even he could not help but tremble in the face of such a terrifying battle. A shikigami suddenly appeared. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve already informed the two families to act according to the plan. I don¡¯t think there will be any accidents.¡± ¡°Where are Prajna and the young child of the Gypsy Clan?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already gone to scout for information.¡± Hattori Hanzo did not say anything else. He looked at the vast demonic clouds outside and squinted his eyes. Even though he was full of fighting spirit, he was still a little bit unwilling to carry this mission out. He had clearly made such a perfect plan, but all kinds of accidents kept happening. Now, his death rate was already as high as 70 percent. Fortunately, he had also arranged a resurrection method for himself, and he hoped that he would not be forced into a situation where he would have to use it. ¡­ ¡°Zhang Ningtian, you finally made it!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She could not accept the smell of pure Yang lightning on Zhang Ningtian¡¯s body. She took a step back without a trace. ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°I am. Something happened to Lin Xuan and Li Rui, so I can¡¯t go over there for the time being.¡± Zhang Ningtian was also very uncomfortable with Alice¡¯s presence. The sudden advancement of Orochi had caught everyone off guard. At this point, he could only come over and see if there was a chance to save Su Huaizhou. Chapter 490 - 490 Heavenly Punishment 490 Heavenly Punishment ¡°Orochi is the protector beast in the Xiaori Country, and he is also a Yin Yang master. Not only is he powerful, but he also has three powerful Shikigami. I¡¯m sure that there are many Yin Yang formations being set up in the Jingguo Ghost Society. It¡¯ll be very difficult to sneak in and rescue Su Huaizhou.¡± Alice sighed. She had been creating many little bats these days to scout out information. Although Orochi had taken care of many of them, some of them were still able to sneak in and collect data. She managed to confirm that Su Huaizhou was indeed inside. As for the others, she did not have enough time to look around. Zhang Ningtian nodded with a serious expression. He naturally knew how powerful Orochi was, but he also knew that this mission was related to his future. Anyone who stood in his way would be killed! ¡°You¡¯re the leader of this operation. What do you think we should do now?¡± Alice rubbed her throbbing head and asked Zhang Ningtian. She was only a support member. Even if participating in the search for Su Huaizhou was done at Lin Xuan¡¯s request, it was considered a favor, not a mission. She only needed to do what had to be done, and she would not risk her life to face the earth-rank masters. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for an opportunity to strike.¡± Zhang Ningtian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought about it. A mature hunter would have the patience to wait for his prey to give themselves away. He glanced at his smartwatch. It was six in the afternoon. There was still some time before the demons showed themselves. ¡­ Lin Xuan and Li Rui had nothing to do after returning from the battlefield. They stood in the air and watched Orochi bathe in lightning. ¡°It won¡¯t make it!¡± Lin Xuan said firmly. ¡°Why?¡± Li Rui expressed his doubts. ¡°It¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t prepared. Why would it start the tribulation so casually? Is it being controlled? Or is it controlling the heavenly tribulation? I think it¡¯s the latter.¡± Lin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said. In the novels he had read in his previous life, all the immortal cultivators would not be jittery when transcending their tribulation. They would prepare tribulation treasures hundreds of years in advance, and would transcend it as and when they wanted to. This was not considered a tribulation, this was seen as courting death! ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Li Rui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. For a moment, the scene fell silent again. At this time, the boundless tribulation clouds in the sky had finally finished brewing. The terrifying heavenly tribulation lightning appeared from time to time in the clouds. Then, an extremely thick white thunderbolt struck down from the sky, tearing the air and making a terrifying sound. With just one strike, it exploded Orochi into a bloody mess. ¡°That was strong¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. He secretly used a technique to capture a trace of the white lightning that had yet to dissipate and placed it in his body to study it carefully in the future. This was the thunder of heavenly punishment, representing the fairness and justice of the great Heavenly Dao. It had a grand atmosphere that could drive away evil and ward off evil. To Lin Xuan, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. If he could control this type of thunder, the prestige of the Human Emperor would probably soar higher! The thunder technique was definitely the most suitable divine power for the Human Emperor! Orochi¡¯s lightning bath continued. Orochi was eager to bathe in the lightning when the lightning tribulation was still brewing at the start, now it was doubting if it was worth it. Why was the final leap so difficult in this tribulation? Five bolts of the heavenly tribulation¡¯s lightning had struck it so hard that it almost burnt to a crisp. It had already been split into two. However, with its strong vitality, it could still barely hold on. However, the sixth bolt of the heavenly tribulation¡¯s lightning was already brewing. It was very likely that it would not be able to withstand this wave of tyrannical attacks. ¡®I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die.¡¯ That was all Orochi could think about right now. However, it wasn¡¯t weak. It had its own powerful magical power. Wind, rain, thunder, hidden heavenly fire, Poisonous Gas Domain! Eight-branched Divine Powers ¡ª Eight Lives! The eight heads meant that it had eight lives. It was going to use one of its lives as the price to recover to its peak state. Then, it let out the strongest sound of evolution towards the heavenly Thunder of divine punishment. After the first lightning bolt, Orochi pounced over again. At this time, it was only left with a sheet of skin and was on the verge of death. This was the sixth thunderbolt, and it didn¡¯t know how many more there would be left. It couldn¡¯t accept this treatment. In the past, it was in despair because it couldn¡¯t see any hope of advancement. Now, it still could not see any hopes of advancement. Not only did it not see any hope of advancement, but it was also going to die because of its greed it had. The seventh thunderbolt came. Seven lives were left in its bank! The charred Orochi powerlessly floated on the ocean. The salty seawater covered its bloody body, and the pain became unbearable. However, it was also difficult for it to cry out. There were only six lives left. A few of the hydra eyes had already closed as if they had given up on struggling. However, there were still one or two hydra heads that were secretly looking at Lin Xuan and Li Rui. It knew, it always knew, that even if it safely survived the heavenly tribulation, it would still have to face Lin Xuan and Li Rui¡¯s pursuit. This was truly no way out of this battle. All of a sudden, it stood up and roared, ¡°Onmyoji, you motherf*cker, come save me!¡± This was the only way it could think of to break out of this situation, and it required the intervention of an external force. In the direction of the Xiaori Country, Onmyoji sighed softly, but he did not refuse. He sent out a Yin Yang formation that he had already prepared for such a situation. Lin Xuan was dumbfounded. He then held Li Rui tightly, who wanted to stop the oncoming help from succeeding. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stop it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just stand here and watch the show.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t explain further and just looked at this scene with amusement. In the end, the Yin Yang formation did not land in Orochi¡¯s hands. It was effortlessly annihilated by a bolt of lightning that escaped while flying. ¡°Li Rui, get ready. You¡¯ll have to directly swallow Orochi after this. It won¡¯t be able to survive the next wave.¡± Lin Xuan patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and squinted at the tribulation clouds in the sky. When Li Rui made his move, the tribulation would probably hit him as well. Li Rui would most likely not be able to withstand it, so Lin Xuan would have to help. At this moment, the eighth lightning punishment fell. Orochi whimpered and fell on the sea, dying. It had a premonition that there was only one lightning left. As long as it could cross it, it would be free! However, the power of the last thunderbolt made it feel despair. Feast of Fear! A terrifying shadow that came from the void opened its terrifying mouth and bit down on Orochi¡¯s body. No, it bit down on Orochi¡¯s soul. After experiencing the previous eight bolts of heavenly tribulation lightning, Orochi was already in extreme despair and fear. Chapter 491 - 491 Sea of Battle 491 Sea of Battle It was time to eat! In the midst of the inexplicable fear, Li Rui sat at the head of the table with a smile on his face. He looked down at the hydra that was wriggling and he salivated from his mouth. It didn¡¯t seem to be a terrifying giant hydra at the peak of the earth-rank, but a tiny squirmish-looking octopus that was about to be eaten raw now. He couldn¡¯t wait to take a big bite. He picked up a blade and stabbed one of Orochi¡¯s hydra heads. Then, he chewed carefully and tasted the deliciousness of the hydra head. The flame head had a little spiciness, and the hatred and fear it harbored were perfect for Li Rui. Orochi had eight heads. This Feast of Fear would bring him the biggest advancement yet! After eating the beast, Li Rui then gradually disappeared into the darkness. Li Rui didn¡¯t exactly eat the beast, he only ate the souls of the heads and each soul was turned into food for his cultivation. Li Rui held his stomach and looked uncomfortable, but he still had a smile on his face. ¡°D*mn, no matter how long it takes for me to cultivate, I can only eat my fill by working with you.¡± The time before that was when he ate one hydra head in the battle of Guangzhou. The last time was during the National High School League. These two times, Lin Xuan and Li Rui worked together. In the end, Li Rui only managed to barely hold on. He thought that it was the beginning of his powers flourishing, but he did not expect that after leaving Lin Xuan, he would never get to experience the same thing ever again¡­ Ridiculous. Lin Xuan forced a smile. He raised his head and looked at the clouds of the heavenly tribulation in the sky. They had not dispersed, and they had even begun to expand their range because they could not sense the life aura of the eight-headed hydra. It was likely that the last lightning bolt would strike down soon. Sure enough, it was as if the clouds knew that someone was interfering with the process of the heavenly punishment. With that, the clouds moved towards Li Rui and were ready to attack him for interfering. However, it only prepared a bolt of lightning as punishment. Li Rui had already eaten his fill and his ability to move was limited. Lin Xuan could only helplessly prepare to accept the lightning bolt¡¯s fate. He originally wanted to throw Li Rui out directly to avoid accidental injury, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that the heaven-rank powerhouses would come and find him in his weak state to kill him. In an instant, a terrifying thunder resounded. It was the heavenly punishment¡¯s ninth bolt, the strongest and the longest. It took the longest time to charge up. In an instant, it cut through the air and tore the sky apart, leaving behind an echo. It shot directly toward Li Rui like a long spear. Li Rui¡¯s face was ugly, he wanted to escape, but he couldn¡¯t. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he focused all his attention on his friend. Just as the lightning was about to reach him, his body moved slightly and intercepted the lightning in mid-air. The white lightning seemed to want to destroy all evil in its way! In an instant, lightning penetrated Lin Xuan¡¯s entire body. It was not just his body, but also his soul. The sound of thunder kept reverberating in the space of his sea of consciousness. Lin Xuan¡¯s main consciousness fell into a state of shock. All of his thoughts burst in fragments, and not a single stray thought was left. Lin Xuan¡¯s body was still fine. He had already cultivated the innate Lightning Dao, and now that he had received the heavenly punishment, he could experience the white lighting for himself. He had kept a small portion of it previously, and while he knew how powerful the heavenly punishment was, it was still not enough to fully master it. This was the best opportunity for Lin Xuan to master the thunder of heavenly punishment. Lin Xuan was the one who had fate on his side. With that one strike, he seemed to have gained some enlightenment from it. Lightning does not disappear, but is stored in the cells of the body, and some of them are turned into nerve electricity. If one did not know how to control it, these lightning currents would be like water without a root and would slowly disappear. However, Lin Xuan, who had mastered the power of lightning, could control the low-level power of lightning to charge the thunder from the heavenly punishment, and finally, master the heavenly punishment of lightning. After being struck by lightning, Lin Xuan moved his entire body and found that his body¡¯s functions had been enhanced. His nerve reaction speed had increased. The effects of this wave of lightning body refinement was successful! Li Rui sat at the side. Once Lin Xuan had recovered, he smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally recovered.¡± Lin Xuan turned to look at him. His whole body was pitch black, and his hair was all frizzled. It was obvious that he had been struck by lightning as well. However, it was not the main lightning that attacked him, it was the electric currents that ran out of Lin Xuan¡¯s body. ¡°This wave of lightning is really powerful. Hahaha.¡± Lin Xuan was very happy with this slight increase in strength. Even though there was power flowing over from the three countries at every moment to improve cultivation, that was only to increase the upper limit of his strength, physique, and speed. Now, he was using the lightning to strengthen his body¡¯s functions. The two did not conflict with each other, and they even complimented each other. ¡°It¡¯s time to save Su Huaizhou. Let¡¯s go and see how she¡¯s doing.¡± Li Rui pouted. He had become fat after eating Orochi. He was uncomfortable and bloated. Alas, he could only slowly digest it with time. He would go back to Taixia and digest the meal as soon as possible so that he would not be a burden outside. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back to Taixia Country with Alice and the others. As for the Xiaori Country, Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian would take care of it without them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± With that thought, Lin Xuan grabbed Li Rui and disappeared in a flash of lightning. Because of Orochi¡¯s, Lin Xuan¡¯s departure, and the disappearance of the heavenly tribulation, the black clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. Rays of sunlight eagerly shone on the sea. First, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the layers of black clouds and landed on the surface of the sea, and then more sunlight descended shortly after. Birds flew over from a distance and stopped on Orochi¡¯s corpse floating on the sea. Under the dusky setting sun and the salty sea water, they pecked at the meat of the Orochi bit by bit. It was effortless to peck the meat off. After Li Rui advanced to earth-rank, the Feast of Fear that he used was now completely different. The last time they fought, there was a large amount of benefits from Orochi¡¯s head, so it still had some value. However, this time, Orochi¡¯s body was broken down and had no value at all. Therefore, Lin Xuan left without any hesitation. The storm over the ocean had completely calmed, leaving behind only a peaceful and quiet scene. How were things in Wuhua Town? Chapter 492 - 492 Lin Xuans Arrival 492 Lin Xuan¡¯s Arrival Wuhua Town was full of explosions. Wuhua Town was like a barrel of gunpowder on the verge of explosion. It was extremely dangerous. The slightest carelessness would trigger a terrifying array of fire. Alice, Zhang Ningtian, and the others, who were hiding in the surrounding area of Wuhua Town, no longer dared to stay in the vicinity. There were too many ghosts gathered there. They were also extremely powerful. Although it was not yet the time to encounter demons, their auras could still be spread out and intimidate the world. ¡°What the f*ck, how many demons and ghosts have gathered here? No wonder people don¡¯t come here.¡± Alice¡¯s scalp tingled. She had only seen such a situation in the Western Capital of Taixia before. However, that was because the Bright Phoenix kept them. The Ghost Kings in the Yin Spirit Realm were all well-behaved and obedient. Now, Abe Haruki did not possess the powerful ruling power of the Bright Phoenix. Zhang Ningtian did not say anything although he was excited and scared at the same time. If he wanted to walk the path of the underworld, he would need to have a few spirits around him. These demons and ghosts were his reserve force. It all depended on how he could subdue them. It was challenging and difficult, but it was still manageable. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Lin Xuan and the others should be done soon.¡± Zhang Ningtian looked at the sky. It was pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Even an earth-rank powerhouse couldn¡¯t see the sea hundreds of miles away through the disturbed space magnetic field. Even if he was the core member of this operation, in terms of combat power, Lin Xuan was the one who had the upper hand. ¡­ There were only five minutes left before the demons moved. Abe Haruki looked at the watch on his wrist, then at Su Huaizhou who was tied up on the ground and the Yin Yang formation beneath her. He then looked around at the memorial tablets of the heroes around him and counted the time silently. He was almost there! He bowed to the crowd and said, ¡°Heroes of the Xiaori Country, please help me. Once today¡¯s plan is completed, Xiaori Country will be able to stand as one of the strong countries on Blue Planet. We will no longer need to bow, kneel, and beg for mercy. Everyone, please lend me your strength!¡± His voice was deafening, and for a moment, it resounded through the whole of Jingguo Ghost Society. In an instant, a cold wind blew, and from the memorial tablets of the heroes and ghosts floated out one by one. They were all dressed in different clothes. Many of them both had ancient and modern hairstyles and accessories. The only thing they had in common was their profession ¡ª they were the nation¡¯s soldiers! Su Huaizhou ¡ª who was sitting cross-legged on the ground ¡ª was very disgusted with these soldiers. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that they were powerful. They had done many evil things before their death and were worshiped by the country after their death, which further boosted their evil and fierce aura. Now that they were revealed, the surroundings immediately turned cold and bleak. For a moment, all the demons and monsters outside Jingguo Ghost Society were stunned. It was obvious that great things were to be expected with the presence of these soldiers! Abe Haruki squinted at the scene in front of him. As expected, the Jingguo Ghost Society¡¯s power could still delay the ghosts from moving at night. It would not take long. As long as he could delay them for a little time, he would have more confidence in creating a divine being in the world. The powerful soldiers intimidated all the demons and ghosts in the surrounding areas, and their tyrannical aura soared into the sky. It was hard for people not to pay attention to them, and even those who didn¡¯t dare to spy on the Jingguo Ghost Society could sense that powerful soldiers had appeared. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He looked in the direction of the Jingguo Ghost Society. There was an evil and terrifying aura there that was making him, the Master of Death, very uncomfortable. Lightning appeared in his palm, but it quickly disappeared. In this place where demons and ghosts were rampant, he could not easily expose his whereabouts. ¡°Patience¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out behind them. Lin Xuan had finally arrived! Their battle had just ended. Lin Xuan brought Li Rui across the mountains and seas to the vicinity of Wuhua Town. Unfortunately, there were just too many demonic ghosts around, so many that the whole region¡¯s spatial magnetic field was going crazy, and even Lin Xuan found it difficult to see through these muddy waters. Fortunately, he had the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. He found the location of Zhang Ningtian and the others directly and arrived beside them in a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Zhang Ningtian turned around in surprise and looked at Lin Xuan. With Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, he had more confidence and was sure that they could directly attack the Jingguo Ghost Society. Alice looked at Lin Xuan and saw that he was holding Li Rui, who was constantly rubbing his stomach as if he had eaten too much¡­ Was he stuffed again? The two of them quickly went over to help him up. Alice took out a stomach-strengthening digestive tablet from her personal space and gave it to Li Rui to take. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first so that we can focus on the war.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t plan to leave Li Rui ¡ª who had temporarily lost his combat ability ¡ª near the battlefield of the Xiaori Country. Once the officials of the Xiaori Country or other forces noticed him, they would have more things to worry about. He picked him up and disappeared in a flash of lightning. Half a minute later, Lin Xuan reappeared. It was really beneficial to receive heavenly punishment. It was comparable to the space teleportation of the Flying Thunder Gate! While Lin Xuan was away, Zhang Ningtian began to think about how to deal with the current situation. At first, he wanted to wait until both sides were heavily injured before attacking. He wanted to take advantage of the situation, but reality did not allow it. Su Huaizhou had to be saved. In that case, the plan would have to be changed. Lin Xuan would save Su Huaizhou and then sit back and watch them fight. However, after understanding the situation, this plan was also abandoned. The reason these demons and ghosts gathered here was because Su Huaizhou was going to become the incarnation of a god. If Su Huaizhou was seized, they would have to immediately retreat. Lin Xuan was fine with it, but this was not good for Zhang Ningtian¡¯s plan. Next! The final plan was for the two of them to infiltrate the Jingguo Ghost Society and protect Su Huaizhou. They would then allow the two forces to fight to the death. When the victor was decided, they would just eliminate the winner. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that, but how about your concealment of divine power?¡± Lin Xuan only knew how to use the dragon breath, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He did not know when he would be able to cultivate the great divine power of the light harmony. Chapter 493 - 493 Coming 493 Coming The Gates of Hell opened. The palace of the underworld appeared, and hundreds of ghosts roamed the world at night. The whole country turned into chaos. A few minutes ago, Xiaori Country¡¯s sacred beast, Orochi, had suddenly died. The hearts of the people of the Xiaori Country suddenly felt empty, as if a big piece was missing. Only when the news broadcasted the body of the Orochi floating in the sea did everyone understand why they felt empty. The entire nation mourned the loss of their sacred beast. Although many citizens knew that Orochi was evil, they were still devastated by the sudden loss. On Blue Planet, only Taixia Country would treat commoners seriously. In other countries, earth-rank powerhouses could at most protect their relatives and descendants. As for the others, they had to be of great value or would be sold as slaves. The situation was different in Xiaori Country. Orochi, Hattori Hanzo, and the three God-descending Witches were strong enough to protect all the people here. However, Hattori Hanzo had been captured in Taixia, one of the three God-descending Witches was missing, and even the sacred guardian beast was dead. The citizens were starting to worry about the powerful demons and ghosts that lurked around the country. They were truly afraid of what might happen to them. If no one strong stood up, they would not be able to maintain the status quo. They were afraid that they would become dead meat! Now that things had come to this, Abe Haruki also felt a little regretful. He had followed the plan step by step and was still met with a difficult situation. It was now going to become a huge gamble for him. If he won, it was nothing more than a success of the plan, and Xiaori Country will successfully rise. If he lost, not only would he die¡­ Forget it, he is going to die. He also had a faint feeling that if he lost this game,Xiaori Country would probably no longer exist. However, it was already too late to retreat. The arrow was already on the bow and had no choice but to be released. The time to meet the devil had arrived. The time for the final battle was now. Winning or losing now depended on what would happen next! Past the dark clouds, the sun was halfway below the horizon. The distant sun dyed the clouds orange. It was as if something unknown had happened. At this moment, under the demonic clouds, all kinds of strange figures began to appear. Some of them had ferocious faces, some had kind faces, and some were spinning their heads. These were the demons that lurked in the shadows. Now, the night belonged to them. Sword Saint Wei Ming looked at the demons lurking with a serious expression. This was the Tiangou that was widely known in the Xiaori Country. It was tall, had a long red nose, and it held a round fan in its hand. It wore a crouching suit and had a pair of wings on its back. A samurai sword hung at its waist, and it wore a traditional pair of wooden shoes. It carried a straw cape with it. It was known as Tiangou, it could fly and possessed unimaginable strength and magical powers. It was definitely not easy to deal with! ¡°Sword Saint Wei Ming, please step aside. We¡¯re only here to stop the gods from descending into the world. Gods live above, ghosts live below, and humans live with demons in the human world. This is the rule. Are you going to break this rule?¡± Tiangou took a step forward and pressed his hand on the katana at his waist. His ferocious red face, coupled with his current expression, made him look even more terrifying. Sword Saint Wei Ming was not scared off by Tiangou¡¯s words. He was a Sword Saint after all, and his intention was clear. He pulled out his sword and pointed the tip of the sword at the terrifying army of monsters and demons. The sword saint¡¯s indomitable spirit was fully displayed. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this!¡± Tiangou¡¯s expression turned even colder. He then let out a loud roar, summoning a few demons. He wanted to charge straight into the Jingguo Ghost Society. Suddenly, a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar was heard. The army of demons was thrown into chaos. They began to charge toward the Jingguo Ghost Society in a frenzy with the intention of destroying everything. Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed but he did not panic. With his strength, he could easily kill his way in and out of this chaotic army. Unless he encountered an expert of the same level, it would be difficult for him to be held back. One heroic spirit after another walked out from the Jingguo Ghost Society. Abe Haruki did not expect the boss behind the magical beasts to be so impatient. He ignored the plan that he had asked Sword Saint Wei Ming to come up with and entered the chaotic battle. The heroic spirits of Jingguo Ghost Society were definitely stronger than the demons, but there was a limit to their strength. Furthermore, they could only fight against ordinary demons. If they wanted to deal with demon generals, they could only rely on Sword Saint Wei Ming and the others. Tiangou was in charge of the entire situation, and he was preparing his troops. However, Sword Saint Wei Ming raised his weapon and charged towards him. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you first.¡± Tiangou was quite strong, but he didn¡¯t want to fight Sword Saint Wei Ming at all. He had been defeated by him in the past, and he didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him again. However, he could now rely on the sea of monsters to drown him. The battle between the two of them was intense, and it was difficult to determine who was the victor. Sword Saint Wei Ming was being held back, and the entrance of the Jingguo Ghost Society was being guarded by many heroic spirits. It was difficult for them to break in for the time being, and the battle came to a standstill. The demons were not in a hurry, but Abe Haruki was. He was pacing back and forth, calculating the time, trying to see if he could cover up the strange phenomenon. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just do this!¡± After a long time, Sword Saint Wei Ming, who already knew that it was inevitable, began the last step of his plan, which was to invite the gods down! He stood in front of Su Huaizhou and took out a summoning talisman, activating it with his Yin Yang magical power. The human world was connected to the sky and the dimensional door slowly opened. A God walked out. He looked at the world with an inexplicable expression, then looked down at the bounded Su Huaizhou, and a sense of closeness spontaneously appeared. Was this one of his God-descending Witches? Abe Haruki requested the god to possess Su Huaizhou and the summoning talisman in his hand finally burned out. Unfortunately, Amaterasu did not move. Chapter 494 - 494 Start Fighting 494 Start Fighting Amaterasu¡¯s divine consciousness stood in Jingguo Ghost Society. When he was summoned to the human world by the summoning talisman, he was no longer under Abe Haruki¡¯s control. He had a higher rank than Abe Haruki, so he naturally had more autonomy. However, Abe Haruki did not know about this. After all, this was his first time asking a heaven-grade God to possess someone, and he had no relevant experience. Amaterasu glanced at Abe Haruki, and a powerful divine might suddenly descend on him, causing him to stagger involuntarily. At this moment, Abe Haruki finally looked at the divine consciousness of Amaterasu standing in front of him. Unfortunately, a layer of bright light directly blocked his vision, making it difficult for him to see Amaterasu¡¯s face. Abe Haruki was really anxious. Every second was precious. Neither the demons and ghosts outside nor the powerhouses of Taixia Country in the dark wanted to let the incarnation of a God walk in the human world. If he delayed any longer, the consequences would be unpredictable. Amaterasu calmly raised his head. An illusory sun broke through the endless demonic black clouds in an instant and scattered a resplendent radiance. The weak demons and ghosts screamed at this moment and turned into a cloud of black mist to cover this illusory sun again. Amaterasu¡¯s great divine power not only killed countless weak demons in one fell swoop, but it also revealed Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian¡¯s location. There was no mistake, the two of them had already snuck into the Jingguo Ghost Society and were standing right beside Su Huaizhou. Lin Xuan had even taken out his Emperor¡¯s Sword and was prepared to kill them when Amaterasu made his move. Lin Xuan was very professional in dealing with the gods. Amaterasu had sensed the danger, which was why it had not possessed her immediately. However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would really sneak in and that they would be so close. Naturally, Abe Haruki saw Lin Xuan and his partner as well. He was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡± In countries outside of Taixia Country, the Blacksky Alliance had its own set of standards and procedures, especially when it came to being private. Everyone had their own exclusive mask and special clothes. Previously, Li Rui and the others had left because they had to use the identity of the Blacksky Alliance for this matter, which was confidential. It was one thing for Li Rui and the others to guess it, but it was another thing to let them know it. ¡°Blacksky Emperor Killer!¡± ¡°Blacksky Deadpool!¡± Under the pure black loose robe, Lin Xuan stood with his hands by his side. He wore a black mask on his face, and his voice had also changed. It was more neutral, and he boldly stated his code name in the Blacksky Alliance. Zhang Ningtian was the same. ¡°You¡¯re rom Blacksky Alliance?¡± Abe Haruki was embarrassed. He did not expect the people here to be from the Blacksky Alliance. They must not be here to save Su Huaizhou, but were here for another mission. Like Eagle Country¡¯s Avengers Alliance, the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country was also a well-known international underground force. In the Fallen Paradise Mountain which was composed of many underground forces on the Blue Planet, it was one of the leaders of the underworld. Its members were powerful and had distinctive personalities. They were famous for their resources. As long as they were paid enough, they could even kill a God! Now that the people from the Blacksky Alliance had come to the Xiaori Country, they must have come to ask for resources. If they were not here to force for resources, they must have come to steal them¡­ Too many thoughts ran through Abe Haruki¡¯s mind. The first thing he did when he came back to his senses was to attack Lin Xuan and the other man. He had to be fast. He had to hold off the powerful enemies of Taixia so that Amaterasu could start possessing Su Huaizhou. Abe Haruki drew out a sword and charged at Lin Xuan. His three Shikigami, Seiji Guchi, Prajna Yakushi, and Ikaru Takhito, charged toward Zhang Ningtian. The three Shikigami felt an extremely terrifying sense of danger from Lin Xuan. They were so afraid of Lin Xuan that they did not dare to court death. As for Abe Haruki, after knowing about it, he could barely deal with Lin Xuan. Sometimes, being well-rounded wasn¡¯t an advantage, but a weakness. The more well-rounded one was, the more mediocre one would be in all aspects. Even if Abe Haruki knew how to set up an array, would it be helpful right now? Now, Abe Haruki was holding a divine weapon of the Xiaori Country and slashing at Lin Xuan crazily. However, this swordsmanship was too crude, and Lin Xuan easily dodged it with a slight tilt of his body. After exchanging a few moves, Lin Xuan finally understood the level of Abe Haruki¡¯s swordsmanship. It would be an exaggeration to say that it was just for show, but he was indeed in the process of learning swordsmanship skills. ¡°This the best you¡¯ve got?¡± Lin Xuan threw a punch and forced Abe Haruki to take a few steps back. Then, he closed in with his punches and kicks. If not for his rather skilled Yin Yang spells, he would have been defeated by Lin Xuan. Compared to Lin Xuan, Zhang Ningtian was in a worse state. He was blown up by the three high-level earth-grade shikigami. Even if he was blown up, he could still turn back and become the Master of Death to punish the three Shikigami. For a time, Zhang Ningtian¡¯s death rate kept increasing, while the three Shikigami on the opposite side became more and more frightened as they fought. From the initial momentum to the later injuries, they all suffered a lot from the Master of Death. Zhang Ningtian was also being unreasonable. The strength of the Master of Death was at least twice as strong as his normal combat strength. Although he couldn¡¯t directly crush the three Shikigami, it was still easy for him to cause some damage to them. Therefore, he relied on this ruthlessness to fight the three Shikigami to a draw. Lin Xuan stopped his attacks and looked outside solemnly. The spirits of the Jingguo Ghost Society were about to dissipate. Abe Haruki could not hold on any longer as well. The demons were about to attack! Chapter 495 - 495 Yin Yang Formation 495 Yin Yang Formation The demons were coming in? Abe Haruki naturally knew what Lin Xuan could see. His eyes flashed as he glanced at Amaterasu and Su Huaizhou, who were still in the process of fusing. He still needed time! He then turned his attention to Lin Xuan. With Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, he could still resist the demons for a while. As for whether he could win¡­ ¡°Given the temperament of Taixia Country, it¡¯s highly possible!¡± ¡°Emperor Killer of the Blacksky Alliance, go outside and stop those demons!¡± Abe Haruki¡¯s feminine face was full of seriousness as he said in a low voice. Lin Xuan was speechless. Lin Xuan, who was at a loss, paused. He was thinking about why Abe Haruki would say something like that. Did they miss out on something, or maybe they should not have come? Seeing that Lin Xuan did not move or speak, a smile appeared on Abe Haruki¡¯s face. He thought that the Emperor killer was a smart person. ¡°You should have noticed that Amaterasu and Su Huaizhou have merged together. They are now in a state where they are bound together for good or bad. If they are disturbed, there will be problems with the fusion of the two. At that time, Su Huaizhou will die, and Amaterasu will return to where he came from. ¡°Su Huaizhou¡¯s death is not a loss to Xiaori Country. It¡¯s even a good thing. In this way, Xiaori Country can gather the witches of the three nobles¡­¡± Lin Xuan was silent, and then he interrupted, ¡°Okay, you can stop there. I¡¯ll go!¡± It was not a good time to interrupt the fusion of the two. If they were completely fused, Lin Xuan still had a way to kill the Amaterasu¡¯s consciousness through the Blade of Will. ¡°Hahaha, alright, let¡¯s stop.¡± Abe Haruki ordered the three Shikigami to stop the demons with Lin Xuan, buying enough time for Amaterasu to merge. ¡°Lin Xuan.¡± Zhang Ningtian recovered from his death state and strode to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Abe Haruki and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the troops of the monster race and demon race.¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, Zhang Ningtian was really dumbfounded. How did he suddenly become Abe Haruki¡¯s sidekick? Lin Xuan briefly explained Su Huaizhou¡¯s current state, and he appeared rather helpless. Zhang Ningtian frowned, and his tone was filled with either disappointment or resentment, ¡°F*ck, how did it end up like this?¡± ¡°No rush, we can see how things play out later.¡± Lin Xuan squinted his eyes. He had expected this to happen. Abe Haruki and the others had been planning this for a long time. It was reasonable for them to come this far, but it was still too early to say that the overall situation had been decided. He didn¡¯t plan to talk too much with Zhang Ningtian. He could only take it one step at a time for the time being. If there was any accident, it would be hard for him to explain it to the powerhouses in Taixia Country. Su Huaizhou¡¯s father was a senior talent under the command of his wife. He had great battle strength and was very loyal to his wife. He was lurking in Sansha and would take action at the right moment. It was best if nothing unexpected happened. Otherwise, Lin Xuan might really slaughter the ability users and demons of Xiaori Country. ¡­ In Jingguo Ghost Society, Abe Haruki stood in front of Su Huaizhou and stared at her. At this moment, Su Huaizhou slowly opened her eyes and looked coldly at Abe Haruki with a pair of majestic eyes. She moved her body, but it seemed that there was a powerful binding array that bound her tightly in place, making her unable to move at all. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± A calm voice came out of Su Huaizhou¡¯s mouth, as if there was nothing in this world that could move him. Nnow, he was indeed a little confused. Since he was called over, why was he being controlled? ¡°It¡¯s just a promise. After all, I¡¯m doing this for Xiaori Country. If I let you walk freely in the Xiaori Country, you might cause trouble. I just want a promise!¡± Abe Haruki was laughing like a hyena. ¡°Promise? What promise?¡± ¡°Just a small one.¡± As he spoke, a pure black array mark appeared in Abe Haruki¡¯s hand. This was the Yin Yang formation he had studied. It combined a lot of foreign cultivation knowledge, and that finally helped him understand the nature of the gods. After that, he created a Yin Yang dark sky defense formation. This was mainly to limit the movements of the gods in the human world. Who knew if the gods were good or bad, if they wanted to help humans, or if they wanted to destroy humans? Although he and many masters of the Xiaori Country had no choice but to rely on the gods to turn the tables, it was still too risky and dangerous. He had to arrange a few restrictions, and the Yin Yang dark sky defense formation was one of them! Su Huaizhou¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her expression gradually turned ugly. This was the God¡¯s consciousness and Su Huaizhou¡¯s consciousness beginning to merge, and the divinity gradually formed human nature. ¡°You want to control me?¡± ¡°Control?? The means of a Yin Yang master is to defend!!¡± Abe Haruki said with a smile. The threat of the gods did exist, but the meaning of their existence was more to let Abe Haruki¡¯s companions know that he would arrange a means of control, so there was no need to worry about getting betrayed. In fact, Abe Haruki also had his own selfish motives. He wanted to guard the gods and make them his shikigami, so that he could become an invincible figure like the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. However, he did not expect things to go so smoothly. Hattori Hanzo was captured in Taixia, Orochi was struck to death by lightning, and Sword Saint Wei Ming was almost killed by a demon outside. There was also a peak earth-rank powerhouse in Xiaori Country who had the devil fruit ability. He was now guarding the Tianhuang Residence. No one could stop him now. He was going to become the strongest man in Xiaori Country! From today onwards, Amaterasu would be his shikigami. At the thought of this, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He then reached out his right hand and pressed it on Su Huaizhou¡¯s forehead, directly imprinting the Yin Yang dark sky defense formation on it. Abe Haruki retracted his palm and looked at the magic circle mark on Su Huaizhou¡¯s forehead that was shining with a black light. A trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. He then sat on the ground and kept forming seals with his hands. He chanted a mysterious spell and completely merged the mark with the divinity of Amaterasu. What? Why wasn¡¯t he controlling Su Huaizhou¡¯s consciousness? What was wrong with her? Su Huaizhou was just an ordinary earth-rank fighter, and she was also a human. With the supreme rules of the instance dungeon, she should get controlled. Chapter 496 - 496 Imperial T 496 Imperial T-Rex Lin Xuan had no idea what Abe Haruki had done. Well, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered. He was only controlling Amaterasu¡¯s divinity, not Su Huaizhou¡¯s humanity, so why should he interfere? He smiled and shook his head, no longer thinking about the situation in the Jingguo Ghost Society. Instead, he looked at the battle in front of him. Among the demons, Tiangou flapped his wings and stood at the forefront. It held the samurai sword at his waist and looked at the two people with three Shikigami who had just walked out of the gate of the Jingguo Ghost Society with a ferocious expression. Lin Xuan shot a glance at the Tiangou, then turned his attention to Sword Saint Wei Ming. He was the only living person in this place, while the others were either heroic spirits or demons. He swung a sharp blade with ease, cutting and slashing through the army. His movements were simple, but his killing ability was extremely strong. With just a few slashes, a few demons fell under his blade. If Abe Haruki¡¯s swordsmanship was like that of a junior high school student, then Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s swordsmanship was like that of a university student, or even a graduate student. Moreover, he would occasionally pull out a revolver from his pocket and kill a demon with one shot. He also had precise aim. As expected of the famous Sword Saint¡­ Uh, there seems to be a problem somewhere. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. All of a sudden, a nimble cat appeared. It was extremely fast, and after stomping a few times in the air, it slashed at Sword Saint Wei Ming with its sharp claws. The sound of space being torn could be heard. This was a powerful enemy, a far cry from the previous demons. He had been too careless! At first, Sword Saint Wei Ming didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, demons had a strange habit. The taller they were, the more powerful they were. According to his observations over the years, there were very few demons that broke this rule. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t exist, but they were very rare, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now, he seemed to have encountered another case, but this case was unreasonable, and its strength was a little outrageous. Sword Saint Wei Ming did not manage to dodge the attack in time, and a bloody wound was left on his body by the cat¡¯s claw. However, as the famous Sword Saint in the Xiaori Country, his strength was naturally not to be underestimated. After being injured, he immediately retreated from the safe area and began to clean, disinfect, and bandage his wound. He also injected himself with a rabies vaccine¡­ Lin Xuan was stunned by the skillful bandaging process. What was even more surprising was the rabies vaccine that appeared. He did not expect that a strong person would need such a thing. ¡°You are?¡± Sword Saint Wei had already reached the level where he did not need to look at his wounds when bandaging them. Looking at the number of injuries he had, even Lin Xuan felt an inexplicable heartache. Just how many injuries had this guy suffered before for him to be so skilled? The little cat meowed a few times obediently. No one could tell that this was a top demon general under the Demon King, a high-level earth-rank demon general. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m done playing. Let¡¯s rush in.¡± The Tiangou looked at the time and knew that the demons would come. The Gates of Hell would open soon and the demons would come out. When the Demon Lord comes out, he would naturally want to conquer this place. Sword Saint Wei Ming held his weapon horizontally in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he used his actions to express his attitude. ¡°Wait your turn.¡± Lin Xuan took a step forward, and the might of an emperor spread out. The terrifying Emperor Path Domain swept through the surroundings, and countless low-level demons fainted. Only earth-rank demons could barely stand, and there were only a dozen or so of them. Tiangou, Exquisite Cat, Shutendoji who was sitting on the wine gourd, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, the Snow Maiden¡­ Every strong demon had its own legend in the Xiaori Country.. Of course, Lin Xuan was not afraid. He could not suppress them with one hand, but he could take some time to beat them into submission one by one. Sword Saint Wei Ming watched Lin Xuan out of curiosity. From Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he knew that Lin Xuan was not from Xiaori Country, but from Taixia Country. He might be the humanitarian relief army from Taixia Country. Recently, Taixia Country and Xiaori Country had been in a fierce conflict because of a witch¡­ It was a little strange for Lin Xuan to appear at the entrance of Jingguo Ghost Society instead of going against them. More importantly, he walked out from the gate willingly. Were they reinforcements or enemies? Sword Saint Wei Ming did not know, but he knew that he could see Lin Xuan¡¯s stance from his actions after that. Were they reinforcements or enemies? Lin Xuan himself did not know either, but at this time, he had to stop the army of monsters and ensure Su Huaizhou¡¯s safety first. Suddenly, a tyrannical aura wreaked havoc in the surroundings, and Lin Xuan felt a familiar Emperor¡¯s Might from it. Unlike Lin Xuan¡¯s merit and saint¡¯s might, this Emperor¡¯s Might was filled with intense violence and killing intent. It was a true tyrant! Sword Saint Wei Ming forgot to observe Lin Xuan for a moment. He looked into the distance in disbelief. He would never forget that familiar tyrant aura. It was his enemy, the Empire¡¯s Tyrannosaurus! This was not the divine Dragon Clan, nor was it the colossal Dragon Clan. It was the Dinosaur Clan of the Dragon Clan¡¯s big family! Divine dragons and giant dragons did not represent the entire dragon race. It could only be said that these two races represented the majority of dragons. However, there were still a small number of people that did not belong to these two races, and dinosaurs were one of them. The Dinosaur Clan didn¡¯t have tyrannical dragons or magic, but their physical bodies were extremely tyrannical. They weren¡¯t any weaker than the black dragons. In fact, because of their tougher skin, they were even stronger. The Imperial T-Rex in front of them was the Overlord of the dinosaurs, it was known as one of the Overlord species of dinosaurs. It was born with an Overlord aura and could intimidate everyone. The terrifying dinosaur roar resounded through the world. It did not care about the army of demons at all, much less Lin Xuan and the spirits of the Jingguo Ghost Society. It only had one goal, and that was to devour Amaterasu, who had descended into the world! ¡°Die!¡± Ever since the name of the human ruler had spread throughout the wilderness world dungeon, it had been a long time since Lin Xuan had encountered a strong practitioner who did not care about him. This was the first time, and he was truly reckless. His body moved and turned into a terrifying bolt of lightning. Then, with a kick and a punch, the powerful and terrifying dragon was sent flying by Lin Xuan. It shook its head and got up again. It glared at Lin Xuan in the air, revealing its ferocious steel teeth. ¡°I already told you to wait your turn¡± Lin Xuan stood in the air, unafraid of the gazes of the many demons. He looked at the Imperial T-Rex, and Lin Xuan¡¯s disdainful voice came from behind his black mask. Chapter 497 - 497 The Gods Descent 497 The God¡¯s Descent He shocked everyone with his one attack. Lin Xuan¡¯s whip-like kick sent the Imperial T-Rex flying. All the demons were shocked. Their king was sent flying just like that. That man was too powerful! The Imperial T-Rex¡¯s brutal eyes glared at Lin Xuan and then at the Jingguo Ghost Society behind him. A disdainful smile appeared on its ferocious lips. With a flash of black light, it turned into a muscular man with a ghost¡¯s back. A dinosaur sanctification tattoo was tattooed on his body. A ferocious aura was emitted from within and it was extremely terrifying. This was the Imperial T-Rex¡¯s true form¡­ A human? ¡°You must be from Taixia Country, are you going to interfere with the domestic affairs of Xiaori Country?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. Was he trying to reason with him now that he knew he couldn¡¯t win? He felt a sense of relief. He had finally achieved the goal of his cultivation, which was to make fools reason with him. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t care what Xiaori Country wants to do. However, there¡¯s an ability user from Taixia Country inside. I have to ensure her safety!¡± Speaking of which, he was representing the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia at this time. However, the Blacksky Alliance was an evil organization that did not follow the rules at all and did everything as they pleased. Therefore, what he said just now was a little inappropriate and not in line with the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s motto¡­ It seemed that the Imperial T-Rex had never met such a friendly member of the Blacksky Alliance. Those people from the Blacksky Alliance outside Taixia Country were all reckless and murderous. They were ability users who could wipe out an entire city without a word. For a moment, the dinosaur was a little hesitant, not knowing how to communicate with Lin Xuan. ¡°I promise not to hurt anyone in Taixia Country.¡± The Imperial T-Rex rolled its eyes and immediately caught the main point in Lin Xuan¡¯s words. He was here to protect the ability user of Taixia Country inside. Therefore, if the dinosaur promised not to hurt the other party, Lin Xuan would stand back as well. ¡°That can¡¯t be guaranteed. She¡¯s already been used as the vessel for Amaterasu.¡± Lin Xuan said with a faint smile. The T-Rex was at a complete loss. It was Lin Xuan who said that he would protect the Taixia ability users inside. What was his true purpose here? After thinking for a while, the Imperial T-Rex grinned. Since it could not figure it out, it decided not to overthink things. It would just charge in directly. No matter how strong Lin Xuan was, he was only one person. On the other hand, they had more than ten earth-rank powerhouses. Although it could not defeat Lin Xuan by itself, it was confident that it could hold him back. The crooked dinosaur¡¯s mouth turned into a smile. Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the Imperial T-Rex that was charging at him with all its might. He turned around to look at the Jingguo Ghost Society. He could not let Abe Haruki get away with it, so he let a few magical beasts in on purpose. Lin Xuan blocked the Imperial T-Rex, Zhang Ningtian blocked Tiangou, and the three earth-rank Shikigami each found an earth-rank demon to compete with. The rest of the demons quickly entered the Jingguo Ghost Society and attacked Abe Haruki. At this moment, there were already three forces on the battlefield ¡ª Abe Haruki and Sword Saint Wei Ming, Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian, Imperial T-Rex and the demons. However, for some reason, the three forces seemed to be waiting for something. Even when they were fighting, they were not very serious and were just half-fighting. What were they waiting for? For Su Huaizhou, no, it was for Amaterasu to awaken! Su Huaizhou had already become Amaterasu¡¯s vessel, but it was not certain that Amaterasu would be able to suppress Su Huaizhou¡¯s main consciousness and successfully take over the main control of the body. Amaterasu was a God, so its divinity was naturally extremely powerful. Although Su Huaizhou¡¯s main consciousness was at the earth-rank and had a trace of sword intent, it was still slightly inferior to the divinity. However, the problem was that this body belonged to Su Huaizhou. She had the home ground advantage, which to a certain extent offset the huge advantage of the divinity. Therefore, it would be up to fate who would win. The most anxious people on the scene were no doubt Abe Haruki and the Imperial T-Rex. If Su Huaizhou won, then the demon race would naturally win. As long as they killed Abe Haruki, the whole of Xiaori Country would become the demon race¡¯s source of energy. If Amaterasu won, Xiaori Country would succeed. Before Amaterasu¡¯s divinity can completely fuse with her body, there was still a high chance of suppressing Amaterasu¡¯s divine dominator. When that time came, Lin Xuan would also help them. Lin Xuan was the least anxious about the result. No matter which side won, he was confident that he could save Su Huaizhou. The divinity of Amaterasu wasn¡¯t all that he had, but only a part of it, and this part already had the power of heaven-rank. Everyone was waiting for Su Huaizhou to wake up. Abe Haruki¡¯s eyes were in a daze. His hand movements were much slower than when he was fighting Lin Xuan. It seemed that he was not concentrating. However, he could still rely on his exquisite Yin Yang spells to protect his life against the many demons. Some of his spirit was fighting with Amaterasu in Su Huaizhou¡¯s body. He was going to use the formation to force a relationship with Amaterasu¡­ It was a move he was forced to do. On one hand, he was fighting against Su Huaizhou, and on the other hand, he was fighting against the demons. After a period of resistance, Su Huaizhou¡¯s spiritual power weakened, and the intensity of the resistance was not as high as before. As long as he continued, he would be able to take over the body and become a saint walking in the world. Once he became a saint, Abe Haruki¡¯s Yin Yang dark sky defense formation would no longer be of any use! Abe Haruki seemed to have noticed the situation as well. For a moment, he increased the pace of his attacks, determined to successfully defend the area before Amaterasu entered her main body. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. Su Huaizhou¡¯s consciousness was gradually blurring, but she was very clear about the struggle in her body. She made a mocking face at Abe Haruki, then directly gave up the struggle and fell into a deep sleep, giving the control of her body to Amaterasu. At that moment, Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s face turned dark. He knew that the last thing he wanted to happen had happened. A resentful heaven-rank deity had descended into the mortal world! Chapter 498 - 498 Three Against One 498 Three Against One Su Huaizhou¡¯s eyes opened. There was no confusion or coldness in her eyes, but anger, extreme anger. She had almost been plotted against by the humans and was almost taken in as a Shikigami. This was absolutely unforgivable! The power of the heaven-rank was overwhelming. In an instant, a pillar of light connecting the sky and the earth shook the world. It was already night, but Amaterasu¡¯s divine powers turned the night sky into day. Abe Haruki¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. He really did not know what to do now. It was obvious that Amaterasu had angered him when he tried to control his opponent¡¯s movements. Perhaps Amaterasu would give up on clearing the demons first and then him later. He could even see the mocking smile on Amaterasu¡¯s solemn face! He was being targeted by a heaven-rank Saint. What should he do? What could he do? He¡­ Abe Haruki¡¯s eyes narrowed. He might as well join forces with Taixia Country and the demons to kill this God! At the same time, Lin Xuan and the other humans stopped what they were doing to watch the birth of the heaven-rank Saint up close. To them, this was no less than an observation of cultivation advancement. Perhaps they did not walk the same cultivation path as Amaterasu, but they could still learn from different systems. The Imperial T-Rex¡¯s expression was very ugly. It did not expect that Amaterasu would really succeed. It had become a saint in the human world, spreading the glory of the gods and turning the Blue Planet into Amaterasu¡¯s the land of faith. If Amaterasu wanted to harvest the faith of the Xiaori Country, the best way to deal with the Hundred Ghosts Parade was to complete this mission. Once this mission was completed, Amaterasu would become the only God in the Xiaori Country! Sword Saint Wei Ming was right. Amaterasu¡¯s transformation into a saint was not to guard the Xiaori Country or to enhance its overall national strength. Instead, it was to spread its own faith and harvest believers. Not only Xiaori Country, but also Taixia Country, Sansha, and Eagle Country were all in his plan. In just a short while, the three forces seemed to have become a rope, and they were facing a heaven-rank Saint, Amaterasu. The battle between the two sides had been decided. Abe Haruki walked to Lin Xuan and the Imperial T-Rex with one step. The two of them were confident in their strength and did not change their form at all. They glanced at Abe Haruki and continued to look at the huge light pillar in front of them. ¡°Not bad. You actually managed to create a saint in the world!¡± The Imperial T-Rex disdainfully replied, ¡°He¡¯s a heaven-rank God. How could he be controlled by you?¡± Yes, Abe Haruki was not the only one who knew this. The Imperial T-Rex also knew that gods, no matter what level they were, would not be at anyone¡¯s disposal, especially those who were weaker than themselves. In the eyes of gods, humans were just lambs that provided the power of faith! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t comment and stood with his hands behind his back. He had no interest in the affairs of Xiaori Country at all. There were a lot of things to do in the wilderness world dungeon, and he didn¡¯t have much interest in them, so how could he be interested in Xiaori Country? Abe Haruki laughed, not caring about the Imperial T-Rex¡¯s disdainful smile and mocking tone. The world was big, and his life was the most important. Whether it was his status or his Shikigami, they were all things he could give up. If he wanted to escape from a heaven-rank Saint, he had to unite all forces by his side. ¡°Emperor Killer, are you trying to save Su Huaizhou? The soul and body are unstable, there¡¯s still a chance to kill her divine consciousness and awaken Su Huaizhou¡¯s subjective consciousness.¡± He had naturally heard what Lin Xuan had said outside. Now, he was going to throw out the condition that Su Huaizhou could still be saved, he was planning to ask the Emperor Killer of the Blacksky Alliance to help him kill Amaterasu! Lin Xuan did not say anything, but he found it a little funny. Although he did not know what had happened, he had a rough idea of what was being suggested. Abe Haruki must have screwed up, causing the expected effect to not be achieved. Now, he was probably going to destroy this heaven-rank Saint that he had personally created. The Imperial T-Rex laughed. It must have understood Abe Haruki¡¯s situation. ¡°The Shikigami failed to guard it. Hahaha, serve you right. Hahaha¡­¡± At the peak of the earth-rank, most people in this circle knew what the other party wanted to do. The fact that Abe Haruki wanted to control Amaterasu could not be hidden from others. Orochi knew, Hattori Hanzo knew, and even the Imperial T-Rex trapped in the underworld knew. Well, Amaterasu himself also knew a little. However, in the end, Amaterasu still won. It broke free from Abe Haruki¡¯s control and became a free human. However, in order to fully join the Blue Planet¡¯s resources, he had to completely take over Su Huaizhou¡¯s consciousness. Abe Haruki did not invite the Imperial T-Rex to fight Amaterasu together, because the T-Rex would definitely fight Amaterasu. Otherwise, the demons would become the tools of this human saint to farm the power of faith! Finally, the arrival of the saint in the world was completely hidden. A perfect goddess in a pure white robe, bare feet, and round eyes appeared in front of everyone. She was elegant, warm, and calm¡­ It was as if all the good things in the world were gathered on her, making people want to be close to her. This was the Human Saint form of Amaterasu. Although she didn¡¯t have any power, she could harvest thousands of believers in Taixia Country with her appearance alone¡­ ¡°Are you going to disobey the gods?¡± Su Huaizhou spoke as if she didn¡¯t care for the result. She was very calm and didn¡¯t show any fear in the face of three earth-rank peak masters, as if she had a backup plan. A backup plan? Abe Haruki was stunned. He had obviously thought of this as well, but soon, his expression changed as if he had thought of something. If that was the case, it would be terrible! Chapter 499 - 499 Subduing the God 499 Subduing the God Amaterasu had partners, or rather, brothers and sisters. As characters in myths and legends, they didn¡¯t exist. It was the people of Xiaori Country who created the three nobles through imagination and faith. Then, Abe Haruki used some unknown method to give wisdom to Amaterasu! Abe Haruki was not sure about the rest, but it seemed that it was not the chain effect from back then that made both the Yue Ming and Suzhan Ming possess wisdom and appear. This was very likely to happen. Once Amaterasu devoured Xiaori Country, he might be able to become an invincible rank powerhouse in one fell swoop. Although he would be restricted by the rules of the dungeon space on the Blue Planet, when he ascended, he would be an invincible powerhouse who could dominate a region. Just because Amaterasu didn¡¯t want to share it with others didn¡¯t mean that reality wouldn¡¯t let him compromise. Xiaori Country might not be able to do anything, but the external pressure would definitely make him release the other two gods. Of course, all of this would have to wait until he could get through today¡¯s problem. Although he was a heaven-rank Saint, Blue Planet had limitations in the dungeon space, and his heaven-rank combat power was immediately restricted. It would be difficult to show his true powers. He currently only had the invincible strength of the earth-rank, and because his wisdom had just developed not long ago, he was still not too familiar with the use of his own power¡­ There was a possible chance of losing. Abe Haruki suddenly felt that victory was in his hands. The three of them at the peak of the earth-rank were almost at the threshold of the invincible earth-rank and could join forces to become stronger. They should be able to easily defeat an earth-rank who was not familiar with his powers! Abe Haruki became a little excited, but he did not notice that Lin Xuan and the Imperial T-Rex seemed to be looking at each other and smiling strangely. Then, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding and threw Abe Haruki in front of Amaterasu. It was most suitable for this unlucky guy to test Amaterasu¡¯s strength. Sure enough, in the next moment, Amaterasu flew into a rage. As the Sun God of the Xiaori Country, he suddenly emitted a terrifying light, as if he was going to melt Abe Haruki into a pile of goop. Abe Haruki was dumbfounded. He never expected Lin Xuan and the Imperial T-Rex to do this. Did they not know that without him, they would be at a disadvantage against Amaterasu?! However, now was not the time to think about this. The most important thing now was to block the attack. Divine Spell ¡ª Sunlight Illumination! The destructive sunlight shone down from the sky, forming an ultimate light beam that shone directly on Abe Haruki. The speed of light was not something that Abe Haruki could escape from. In just a moment, he was hit by the ultimate sunlight. Light and heat, these two attributes almost killed Abe Haruki. Lin Xuan and the Imperial T-Rex looked at each other, and a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes. It was true that Amaterasu had just gained wisdom, and it was also true that he was not familiar with the control of power. However, the powerful energy had nothing to do with his control of power. It was enough as long as he could release his power! It turned out to be like this. As elite ability users who had fought their way up from the bottom, they instantly understood Amaterasu¡¯s battle thoughts. Since there was a problem with the control of power, he would try not to use divine arts that required precise control of power. He would use divine arts that could cause large-scale damage. This kind of divine art didn¡¯t need too much control, and as a heaven-rank Saint, he didn¡¯t need to consider energy consumption. ¡°Save me!¡± Half of Abe Haruki¡¯s body had been destroyed and charred, while the other half was still in good condition under the protection of the Yin Yang divine power. Now, he used his right index and middle finger to channel the Yin Yang divine power to resist the sunlight, but it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t fight a heaven-rank Saint alone. The three earth-rank Shikigami turned into flowing lights and arrived beside Abe Haruki. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Lin Xuan had a rough idea of the strength of this Human Saint. Well, to be honest, it was not much. It was time to end this. Lin Xuan transformed into an ancient Human Emperor and flew up. He looked down at the people and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His voice rang out. ¡°You have not been conferred by the Human Emperor and have self-proclaimed yourself as the Sun God. It is a great sin to wreak havoc in the world, so why don¡¯t you surrender quickly?¡± Amaterasu was dumbfounded. Where did this kid come from? The pressure coming from Lin Xuan was strong. His position as the Sun God had been suppressed! Lin Xuan was a Human Emperor, not a supreme being. The sun, moon, stars, and all the gods in the rivers and rivers were conferred by him. It could be said that he was at the peak of his divine power. Lin Xuan took out the Human Emperor¡¯s seal from his chest and threw it out. It transformed into a terrifying imperial seal mountain that suppressed the other party. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Why did it look like he was having a walk in a park? The Imperial T-Rex and Abe Haruki¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy. If Amaterasu was suppressed, everything would be fine! The two of them looked at Lin Xuan standing in the void. They pieced two and two together and concluded that Emperor Killer was also the Human Emperor! ¡°So it¡¯s the Human Emperor!¡± Abe Haruki¡¯s eyes flashed. Xiaori Country had collected a lot of information about this terrifying master. He had only cultivated for four or five years, but he had already reached the invincible earth-rank and had a terrifying battle record of killing a pseudo heaven-rank beast. He had also married the bright Phoenix! The other earth-rank demons had also paid attention to this powerful being and directly explained the situation to their higher-ups. Chapter 500 - 500 God Slayer 500 God Slayer It was Human Emperor Lin Xuan, a rising star in the earth-rank circle, the terrifying giant who killed the pseudo heaven-rank Dragon King Aether g to show his power once he became earth-rank! That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan was now qualified to be called a big shot. Even on the Blue Planet, he was considered an influential figure. Ordinary earth-ranks would have to address him as Your Majesty when they saw him. However, the Imperial T-Rex and Abe Haruki did not have the chance to witness Lin Xuan¡¯s battle, so they did not know much about Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. Most of their limited knowledge came from rumors, and rumors were not credible. They had the chance to acknowledge it now. To be able to easily suppress a Human Saint most likely meant that he was at the guardian level, which was above the big shots! Lin Xuan glanced at Abe Haruki and the Imperial T-Rex with a faint smile on his face. The aura on his body was faintly discernible as if he was not in this world. For a moment, it was difficult for the two of them to figure out his true power. His strength was not at the national guardian level yet. As for what a national guardian level was¡­ Well¡­ They were the top five fighters on the earth-rank list. They could suppress a country by themselves if they wanted to. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had not reached the national guardian level, but he was not afraid of the two of them working together against the enemy. Even if those earth-rank demons came at him together, Lin Xuan would not falter at all. However, the focus now was not on these people, but on Amaterasu. The divinity of this God had completely integrated into Su Huaizhou¡¯s body and suppressed her own consciousness. It would be fine if it was short, but if it was too long, things might get messy. He had to kill Amaterasu as soon as possible! However, the problem was Amaterasu could ask Yue Ming and Suzhan Ming for help. Although these two had not become Saints in the world, they also had witches who descended from gods like Su Huaizhou, and could be temporarily borrowed. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t just humans who could use mechas. Mechas could also borrow human bodies. Even though time was limited, there was still a possibility to stop Lin Xuan. After all, they were the temporary combat power of two heaven ranks. It was difficult to deal with them. The scene froze for a moment. However, it was also at this moment that a powerful aura appeared around the Jingguo Ghost Society. It was a low-level earth-rank aura and was not very strong. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. What he had previously thought had come true. A God-descending Witch had arrived. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, which contained the Emperor¡¯s Might, looked over. He used the Emperor¡¯s Might to suppress the God-descending Witch¡¯s consciousness. ¡°You can call me Suzaku!¡± A voice that was neither male nor female was heard. Lin Xuan looked at the other party in silence. After a while, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°And?¡± ¡°Let go of my big sister!¡± Suzaku¡¯s mortal body revealed a smile. Although conflicts between gods were common, they would still unite against outsiders at the critical moment of life and death. ¡°Su Huaizhou has to live. If she dies, everything here will perish.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s tone was calm, and there was even a smile on his face as if he was joking with someone else. However, Suzaku¡¯s human body¡¯s face kept twitching. He could hear a trace of terrifying killing intent in Lin Xuan¡¯s voice. It was frightening and chilling, but he heaved a sigh of relief for some reason. A dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark. Now that Lin Xuan had said those harsh words, he was relieved. ¡°Sure, the body can be saved, but this girl must also be removed from her identity as a God-descending Witch.¡± The powerhouses of Taixia and the people of the Xiaori Country knew that the Blue Star was facing a great change. They could no longer lag behind and wait for the moment when the Blue Star was no longer restricted by the heaven-rank. They had to seek a breakthrough and change so that they could still stay powerful. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he lifted the Human Emperor¡¯s seal with one hand, revealing Su Huaizhou, who was suppressed under the seal. Although the seal had already left her body, the terrifying power on it was still firmly suppressing Amaterasu¡¯s power in Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness, making it difficult for him to move. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t blame me!¡± As he said that, Lin Xuan closed his eyes. He could not put all his eggs in one basket anymore. It was not like he had no way of killing and expelling Amaterasu. Furthermore, he had the talent to deal with gods. He was confident that he could still win if he gets betrayed! He used the Emperor¡¯s Seal to detect Su Huaizhou¡¯s main consciousness and protected her. Then, he began to search for Amaterasu. As Su Huaizhou¡¯s main consciousness was in a deep sleep and Amaterasu had only temporarily entered, Lin Xuan¡¯s entry into Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness did not alarm anyone at all. It was only after entering that Lin Xuan realized that Amaterasu did not want to give up Su Huaizhou¡¯s body at all. Now that he had become a Saint in the human world, he was one step ahead of the other two of the three nobles. If he could maintain this advantage, it would be of great benefit to him. He used the soul splitting technique to split his divinity into two. At that time, one would be in the light and leave Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness, while the other would dive into the depths of Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness and lurk there. When no one was paying attention, he would seize control of the body in one fell swoop. It was a good plan, but unfortunately, Lin Xuan was smarter than him. He came to the sea of consciousness directly and wanted to kill him. However, he was not in a hurry to make a move now. Although the soul splitting technique was not bad, it had a flaw, and that was that it required him to endure unbearable pain, and it would also cause considerable damage to his divinity. Once Amaterasu¡¯s soul splitting technique was complete, Lin Xuan would go up and cut him down with his blade. Suddenly, Lin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at Suzaku, who was pretending to persuade him. A smile appeared on his face before he retracted it and asked impatiently. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± In the next second, an illusionary figure emerged from Su Huaizhou¡¯s forehead. Lin Xuan revealed a delighted smile. Then, in Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness, Lin Xuan stepped forward with his blade and slashed down. Amaterasu¡¯s divinity had become extremely weak after going through the soul splitting technique. In addition, in order to not be noticed by Lin Xuan, most of his power was on the separated soul, so the hidden soul was not very strong. In addition to Lin Xuan¡¯s two great innate skills, he also activated his God Slayer skill! Chapter 501 - 501 Scared! 501 Scared! ¡°Ah!¡± Amaterasu, who had just escaped from Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness, let out a blood-curdling screech. Before anyone could react, Lin Xuan raised his sword and ruthlessly slashed at his divine consciousness body, annihilating it with a single slash! Suzaku was furious. He knew that there was a problem with their plan. He roared, ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan!¡± Lin Xuan naturally did not respond to him. Who knew if there was a treasure like the purple golden gourd to appear again? He slashed his sword with a backhand. The Emperor¡¯s Sword was full of the dignity of humanity and had a great lethality to gods. Suzaku could only retreat. The Human Saint had been killed by Lin Xuan! The ones who were the most surprised were Abe Haruki and the Imperial T-Rex. They were the greatest enemies of the Human Saint, but they did not expect to meet Lin Xuan before they could even complete their mission. Abe Haruki and the Imperial T-Rex looked at each other with joy in their eyes. However, the next second, the two of them started fighting. They had a common enemy, but that did not mean that they were allies. On the contrary, they were also mortal enemies. Suzaku shouted loudly. He suddenly realized that he was no match for Lin Xuan at all. Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sword was putting too much pressure on the gods. At this time, Zhang Ningtian also made his move. His target was Abe Haruki¡¯s three shikigamis. According to the division of power, Abe Haruki represented the official cultivation world of the Xiaori Country, while the Imperial T-Rex represented the power of the demon world. Orochi should have been a supplementary force of the Xiaori Country¡¯s cultivation world, but after the previous control incident, the relationship between that was clearly broken. As for Lin Xuan, he was from the Blacksky Alliance, a famous evil organization. Zhang Ningtian¡¯s mission only had one goal, and that was to control the Xiaori Country¡¯s underworld. Neither the officials of the cultivation world of the Xiaori Country nor the forces of the demon world, which were its rivals, would agree with this. The underworld was the foundation of the demons. Once it gets controlled by someone, their lives would also be in the hands of that person. The officials of Xiaori Country were willing to let someone clean up the underworld, but would not allow someone to control it. After all, they should not let their water flow into the fields of others. At this moment, Zhang Ningtian¡¯s goal in attacking the three shikigamis was very simple. He wanted to muddy the waters so that he could take advantage of the situation! Moreover, Abe Haruki was the number one official in the cultivation world of the Xiaori Country. It was impossible for him to be alone. The follow-up support would probably arrive soon. The decisive battle between the Xiaori Country and the rest was probably about to begin. The two witches were supposed to be the first step of the rescue, but something unexpected happened. The two gods were at odds with each other, and it was difficult for them to cooperate with the officials of Xiaori Country. If Lin Xuan had not killed the divine consciousness of Amaterasu with a single sword strike, they would have come to find Abe Haruki with a bone to pick. The three noble children were all heaven-level gods, but they were at their strongest when they fought together. Now that Amaterasu had been killed by Lin Xuan, there were only two left. Yue MMing controlled the power of the night, while Suzaku used the power of the sea. The two were strong, but Lin Xuan did not find it difficult to deal with them. ¡°You¡¯re only in your God mecha state. How long can you guys last in this state?¡± Lin Xuan grinned hideously. He was not afraid of them at all. He even thought of slaughtering the two families of witches so that the two gods would have no more witches to descend on. It would take a long time to cultivate new witches from the gods. Obviously, the two gods had also thought of this. They were only gods now, and if they wanted to interfere with the world, they had to have a medium. They could ignore the officials of the cultivation world of Xiaori Country, but the families of the Witches of God¡¯s descent couldn¡¯t be brushed aside¡­ He felt very aggrieved. He clearly had the advantage in strength, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to these people. He had to become a Saint! With this in mind, the two gods stopped, and their divine thoughts left the bodies of the witches. The two witches were restored to low-level earth-rank powerhouses. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan, help Xiaori Country¡­¡± Abe Haruki was overjoyed when he saw the two witches coming to help him resist the attack of the demons. It was the first time he had seen true power. No matter how much the two gods hated him, they could only let their two witches come to help him for the sake of righteousness! If they didn¡¯t help, the officials of Xiaori Country would settle the score after the incident. It would be better if Abe Haruki died, as the two gods were the final trump card of the officials. If he didn¡¯t die, the two witch families would be crazily suppressed by Abe Haruki. Of course, it would be maintained at a certain level. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, they had to help. The two gods left in advance. With two low-level earth-rank helpers, Abe Haruki¡¯s pressure lessened, but it was still not enough. If he wanted to completely eliminate the demons, he needed to kill the Imperial T-Rex first. He could deal with the others himself. For the sake of his own resources, he had to raise the demons as his own¡­ Lin Xuan was so angry that he laughed. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Huaizhou being kidnapped by Xiaori Country, he wouldn¡¯t have come here. One had to know that the thing he hated the most in his life was trouble and causing trouble. Now that Su Huaizhou had been rescued, her consciousness was intact, and there was no foreign consciousness left in her sea of consciousness. In order to prevent something similar to Amaterasu from happening, Lin Xuan carefully checked Su Huaizhou¡¯s sea of consciousness and then heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, her consciousness began to gradually wake up without the consciousness suppression of Amaterasu. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Huaizhou¡¯s beautiful and serene face twitched slightly as she muttered. Her eyes trembled slightly before she slowly opened them. The first thing she saw was Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. For some reason, she felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here to save you!¡± Lin Xuan consoled her. She was extremely afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Taixia had abandoned her because Xiaori Country had paid a great price for taking her. Abe Haruki¡¯s sacrifice, Amaterasu¡¯s possession, and her falling into a deep sleep¡­ Now that she opened her eyes and saw the person she had been thinking about all day, she finally could not hold back the tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so scared! I thought I¡¯d never get to see you again!¡± Chapter 502 - 502 Subjects Death 502 Subject¡¯s Death ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± His tone was firm. This was the declaration of an invincible earth-rank, and no one could take it lightly. Lin Xuan looked at the many enemies and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to send you back first. There¡¯s going to be a big battle in Xiaori Country. Your presence will inevitably distract me!¡± Su Huaizhou was not an insensible girl. Although she had already entered the earth-rank, she was only an ordinary low-level earth-rank fighter. In this battle between the peak of the earth-rank, she would not make any waves at all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± In the next second, a bolt of lightning rose into the sky, and the terrifying sound of thunder reverberated through the world. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had disappeared from the spot with Su Huaizhou. When he came back to his senses, the two of them had already arrived at the Western Capital. He put down Su Huaizhou, and before she could say another word, Lin Xuan transformed into a bolt of lightning again and disappeared from the spot. All that was left was a beautiful woman with messy hair. It was impossible for Lin Xuan and Su Huaizhou to be together. Perhaps they had once been in love, but they did not make the right choice at the right time, so they missed each other. The love they had for each other now was to let go. Looking back at the battlefield of the Xiaori Country, Lin Xuan only needed half a minute to make a round trip. It was as if he had never left. This divine power was too terrifying. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no opponents. Whether it was Superman or the Speed, they all had terrifying speed as well. ¡°Zhang Ningtian, let¡¯s fight with all our might!¡± With the rumbling thunder, Lin Xuan showed up with a confident and irascible voice. Previously, with Su Huaizhou around, he could hardly exert his full strength. Now that Su Huaizhou had returned to Taixia Country, no one here could restrict him or hurt him by accident. Zhang Ningtian could be resurrected! Human Emperor Dao, dragon head, human body, snake tail, full combat strength! Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, twelfth destructive level, activated! Once the law phenomenon was activated, it would be too big of a target to control. If ordinary people saw it, they would have a bad influence. As for the criticism of ability users, it was nothing. Divine Power ¡ª Sky Turning Seal! Lin Xuan picked up a huge seal and smashed it down without even looking at who was below. No matter who it was, they were all enemies at this moment, enemies that needed to be dealt with! At that moment, Lin Xuan could be said to be invincible. He was displaying the invincible demeanor of an earth-grade powerhouse. Whether it was Abe Haruki or the two witches, none of them dared to challenge Lin Xuan. Yin Yang Dao Technique ¡ª Falling Star! Divine Ability ¡ª Dragon World! Divine Art ¡ª Night Sea! Lin Xuan¡¯s power was too great, and the three forces had no choice but to attack Lin Xuan at the same time. Moreover, the two gods also sensed the danger of their own witches, so they could only descend to the human world again and launch a joint attack on the two gods. Lin Xuan won by a hair in a one-on-three battle. Lin Xuan¡¯s ferocious dragon head stared at them coldly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was playing a game, but also as if he was serious. However, the others clearly could not pretend that they did not hear his threat. They had all seen Lin Xuan¡¯s ferocity before¡­ Moreover, they were all first-class powerhouses in the world. The group of people was all furious. They were powerless and furious. That¡¯s right, it was useless to fight back now. They could not cause any effective damage to Lin Xuan at all no matter how hard they tried. After venting his anger, Lin Xuan finally felt comfortable. He held the seal and stood in midair. Below him was a group of experts who had been beaten to a pulp. All of them had broken arms and legs. ¡°This time, Abe Haruki sneaked into Taixia Country and abducted Su Huaizhou, a citizen of Taixia Country. He¡¯s unpardonable. He must be sentenced to death! ¡°You demons may be evil, but you¡¯ve contributed greatly in helping me save my people, so you can work under me. ¡°If you two gods are willing to submit to Taixia, you can submit a letter and I can seal your godly positions.¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan was holding the Human Emperor¡¯s seal in his hand and holding the power of the common people. His words could condemn people, his words could kill gods, and his words could be the law of the world. His mouth contained the heavenly constitution, and his words were the law. The thunder rumbled as if it was responding to Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Even though they were not in Taixia, Lin Xuan was still the Human Emperor and could still exercise the power of the Human Emperor. ¡°We will not submit to you.¡± Abe Haruki denied it without hesitation. Only the Imperial T-Rex was hesitant. Unlike the other three, it did not have any background. In fact, it came from Taixia¡­ That¡¯s right, a Hundred Ghost Parade initially referred to the hundred evil behaviors of humans. Later, they became ghosts that caused harm to the human world. Then they spread to Xiaori Country. Due to the power of belief, the Hundred Ghost Parade became more and more powerful. As for who did it back then, Lin Xuan also roughly knew that his wife had good intentions¡­ However, after 100 years, the demons had grown up and had their own ideas. Why would they want to go back and drop in ranks? After all, they were an unstoppable evil force in Xiaori Country. They would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think that this wave would be enough to defeat the other side. After running amuck in the world for 300 years, his strength had already reached the peak of the earth-rank, and he even had the chance to become the invincible great ghost emperor of the earth-rank. Who would be willing to kneel? However, given the changes and overall strength of Taixia Country, they would know which one to choose. It was a simple choice between survival and dignity. Oh, it didn¡¯t apply to Sword Saint Wei Ming. At that moment, the Sword Saint was sitting quietly at the side, using the sword breath technique to minimize his presence. Lin Xuan and the others had completely forgotten about him during the battle. At that moment, they suddenly noticed the Sword Saint with a glance. He laughed, and with a flash of his blade, he disappeared from where he was. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. It would have been fine if he had left, but he should not have taken Abe Haruki with him! ¡°So what if you leave!¡± Lin Xuan was angry. When the Emperor was angry, millions of corpses would fall, and when the Human Emperor was angry, the world would be turned upside down! Human Emperor¡¯s Sword ¡ª Subject Death! This sword had no power, no speed, and no sharpness. It only had faith. If the sovereign wanted the subject to die, the subject had to die! Chapter 503 - 503 Deceiving the Emperor! 503 Deceiving the Emperor! When one was sufficiently fed, one would know etiquette, and when one was well-fed, one would know honor and disgrace! There was an abundant amount of food on the Blue Planet. Although some places were still suffering from famine all year round, they could still afford food most of the time. Xiaori Country was one of the few powerful countries on the Blue Planet. Somehow, it was very aggrieved to fight against Taixia Country. In fact, it had three temporary heaven-rank fighting forces ¡ª Orochi, Abe Haruki, and Hattori Hanzo. The supreme fighting forces were second to none in the world. Therefore, Xiaori Country had sufficient needs met. Since they had those, they should know etiquette! This was the karma sword of the mortal world. Lin Xuan¡¯s position as the Human Emperor was high above the heavens. With the supreme majesty of the Human Emperor in the feudalistic system and his control over the boundless mortal world, he delivered this sword in an attempt to kill Abe Haruki with the power of karma. The stronger Xiaori Country was, the stronger the karma power of this sword would be. This was the borrowing power that a Human Emperor could possess. Imperial power! To the others, this strike was very ordinary, without even the slightest bit of power. Let alone the sword wind, even the trajectory of the sword could be seen clearly. Many demonic ghosts even thought that Lin Xuan was just playing around. However, what was suspicious was that Abe Haruki did not manage to dodge it. He turned around and looked in the direction of the sword in horror. In a trance, he saw all of Xiaori Country attacking him. The power and determination were unstoppable. I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die! However, he was still a master and had three capable shikigamis under his command. He still had a chance of survival! Yin Yang Spell ¡ª Scapegoat! This was the contract between Abe Haruki and the Shikigami. Once Abe Haruki died, the Shikigami would die as well. This was why the Yin Yang spell, Death Substitution, existed. The Shikigami would die once in Abe Haruki¡¯s place. If the Abe Haruki could survive, he could use the Shikigami¡¯s origin left in the Abe Haruki¡¯s hands to resurrect themselves. Of course, if Abe Haruki died, then there was nothing left. That one slash had exhausted most of Lin Xuan¡¯s power. Even if Abe Haruki were to take the remaining power, he would only be slightly injured. However, he knew that once he was injured, it would be difficult to recuperate peacefully. Thus, the third Shikigami died to save him. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword finally ended, but before Abe Haruki could heave a sigh of relief, Lin Xuan¡¯s righteous voice rang out, ¡°How dare you lie to the Emperor? Die!¡± If the previous sword was about ethics, then this sword was about the law of the Emperor. The crime of deceiving the Emperor was unforgivable. He would be executed on the spot! The Emperor¡¯s Sword turned into a thunderbolt and fell, directly beheading Abe Haruki in public. ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t keep your word¡­¡± A peak earth-rank, half-step to earth-rank invincible existence would not die so easily. Even if Lin Xuan¡¯s sword could kill him, it would still take some time for him to completely lose his breath. ¡°As the Human Emperor, my words carry enormous weight. If you didn¡¯t die from that strike, I would¡¯ve let you go. The last strike wasn¡¯t done by me, but by the laws of the Human Emperor!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and felt a little regretful. He did not expect that Abe Haruki would be so weak. It was so easy. With Abe Haruki¡¯s death, all the fighting died down. They looked at Lin Xuan helplessly, not knowing what this powerful person was going to do. The two witches looked at Lin Xuan warily. It was really not safe here, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. Lin Xuan glanced at them and did not say anything. ¡°Do you know where the two deities, Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei, are?¡± Lin Xuan asked calmly. These two were also the targets of this mission, but as gods, there was a high chance that they weren¡¯t in the main world. They would probably have to make a trip to the territory of gods in the Xiaori Country, which was Takama. Zhang Ningtian quietly walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He knew where the two gods were. Yixie Naqi was in Takama, and Yixie Namei was in the underworld. However, there was a problem. He did not know where the entrance to the underworld was in Takama. The two witches¡¯ faces were tense. They knew, but they could not let the Demon King in front of them know. Otherwise, both of them would be killed by Lin Xuan. However, they were not the only ones who knew the location. There were others who knew the location as well, such as the Imperial T-Rex who had just escaped from the underworld and Sword Saint Wei Ming who had accidentally entered Takama one day¡­ Perhaps it was for some benefit, or perhaps it was for themselves, they pointed out the location after thinking for a while. The Jingguo Ghost Society? No! It was the Yasuko Ghost Society. The Yasuka Ghost Society originally had a large number of heroic spirits, more than enough to protect Takama and the underworld. As of now, a large number of the heroic spirits had been slaughtered, leaving only a few of them. It was difficult for them to continue protecting Takama and the underworld. They might have to move to other areas in the future, but the entrance has not been changed yet. This was interesting. Lin Xuan was elated. He did not expect it to be hidden right under his nose. Zhang Ningtian became excited. This was going to be his territory. Soon, he would enter this territory and become the underworld king of Taixia Country. He waved his hands and a divine light circulated. His eyes saw many scenes that he could not normally see. As expected, in a well in front of the memorial tablet, Zhang Ningtian saw traces of Yin energy emerging from it. Because the energy was very thin, it quickly integrated into the air and disappeared. He had found the entrance to the underworld! The entrance to Takama wasn¡¯t something that his Yin Yang eyes could see. Dealing with the underworld was his specialty as a Heavenly Death Master, but dealing with gods was still Lin Xuan¡¯s specialty. When he found out that the entrance to Takama was hidden in the Yasuko Ghost Society, Lin Xuan revealed a smile. He then used the power of his words to make it appear in this area. If Lin Xuan did not know where the entrance was, he could only choose the whole of Xiaori Country to determine it. If he did this, Lin Xuan would be sucked dry of his powers. However, now that he knew the location, the energy that Lin Xuan had expended was replenished within three breaths. It felt as if he had never expended any energy. The next moment, the entrance to Takama appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 504 - 504 River of Forgetfulness 504 River of Forgetfulness Lin Xuan raised his brows when he looked at the two entrances that had already appeared in front of him. He was not suspecting that these were fake, but he felt a little strange. Why would these two entrances appear here of all places? Was someone controlling them or was there some other reason for it being here? He didn¡¯t know! Suddenly, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked into the distance. It was the rest of the ability users from the official cultivation world of the Xiaori Country who had come to help. Unfortunately, they did not know that they were already too late. The leader of the cultivation world of the Xiaori Country, Abe Haruki, had already been killed. However, with the bizarreness of the Yin Yang art, he might be able to resurrect in an inhuman state. Lin Xuan looked at the Imperial T-Rex silently watching the scene unfold. The earth-rank demons were all around it licking its wounds, while the mystic-rank and yellow-rank demons seemed to have sensed a large number of ability users approaching and began to wake up from their unconscious state. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to make a decision. Do you want to return to Taixia Country successfully or continue to stay in Xiaori Country and be the master of demons? Forget it, no matter what choice you make, what you need to do now is to lead the army of monsters and demons to fight against the ability users from Xiaori country.¡± The Imperial T-Rex looked at Lin Xuan with a complicated expression. Lin Xuan understood the look in the Imperial T-Rex¡¯s eyes. He sighed but did not say anything. Perhaps after this war, its thoughts would change. As he thought of this, the aura outside became stronger and stronger. The ability users were getting closer and closer to the Jingguo Ghost Society. Lin Xuan ignored the ability users and looked at Zhang Ningtian. ¡°Are you going to the underworld or Takama?¡± ¡°The underworld. I have my ways to deal with a god.¡± Zhang Ningtian said with a bitter smile. His talent, profession, and bloodline were all related to ghosts and monsters. He did have a certain level of restraint against ghosts and monsters, but against gods, he had no way of dealing with them. Lin Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t care to ask any further. He walked straight towards the entrance of Takama. Whether it was a God or a ghost, they were all just small fries to him! Before entering, he took a look at the Imperial T-Rex. The Imperial T-Rex turned into a terrifying beast and began to fight against the ability users of the Xiaori Country. The two sides had reached a tacit agreement. Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian would deal with Yixie Namei and Yixie Naqi, while the Imperial T-Rex would deal with the official cultivators of the Xiaori Country No matter what, this battle would be the fight to the death. After all, Zhang Ningtian was going to take over Takama, and no one was willing to give it up. The moment he stepped through the door to the divine territory, Lin Xuan knew that something was wrong. It was not the door that had a problem, but the territory itself that was sketchy. Takama was probably not fully developed yet. The space that Lin Xuan had entered was dark and filled with a sense of oppression. There was even a river flowing at the side, giving off a foul smell. Where was this place? ¡°Light!¡± With heavenly laws in his words, his command moved the laws of the world! As soon as he finished speaking, a spot of light appeared above Lin Xuan¡¯s head, illuminating the entire area. The muddy yellow water flowed under his feet. The water was up to his ankles, but Lin Xuan did not feel the existence of water. He frowned as he didn¡¯t know where he was. The legendary Takama was a paradise with a beautiful environment and was supposed to be full of light. This place was far from it. Lin Xuan followed the direction of the water flow and went against the current. It was not that he wanted to see where the water was flowing from, but that there was an inexplicable call coming from the source. It seemed to be the true Takama that Lin Xuan was looking for. It was not safe in the yellow water, and there was danger hidden inside¡­ Well, it was just some strange things, such as a turtle without a turtle shell, a strange fish with three eyes full of sharp teeth, a spinning head¡­ Lin Xuan felt uncomfortable looking at him. He casually sent a wave of energy over and the other party immediately died in front of him. As he advanced, he encountered quite a number of demons. At this time, Lin Xuan had a rough idea of where this boundary was. This was the Yellow Springs! Lin Xuan was in the shallow waters of the Yellow Springs. The demons that were born there were not strong. In fact, they were all weak and vulnerable. However, there were definitely peak earth-rank and even invincible earth-rank existences in the Yellow Springs. If he went upstream, Lin Xuan would not be able to see the end of the Yellow Spring. The Yellow Spring had no end, but Takama that was still growing would appear there. If that was the case, he would be able to see the underworld at the bottom of the Yellow Spring if he went downstream. Takama, the human world, and the nine serenities of the dark all intersected in the underworld. The Yellow Springs was the river that connected the Wangchuan world. In other words, Lin Xuan was now standing in the Wangchuan world! Since he knew where he was now, Lin Xuan was not willing to continue standing in the Yellow Springs. After all, the water of the Yellow Springs was not clean. Lin Xuan disappeared from where he was and flashed toward the end, creating a huge commotion. In the depths of the Yellow Spring, a monster was awakened. It opened its sixteen eyes and looked around the River of Forgetfulness. It naturally saw Lin Xuan, who was flashing with lightning, and a huge shadow quickly moved in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction. ¡°I found Takama!¡± What appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes was a huge world membrane. This should be the Takama world that was still in the process of being nurtured. Lin Xuan did not stop and stepped into it, entering another world. ¡­ At the lower reaches of the Yellow Spring, Zhang Ningtian was going downstream. Naturally, he could feel the call from the front. Needless to say, it must be the call from the nine serenities of the underworld. He could not wait to go there. Compared to Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning, Zhang Ningtian did not have any particularly powerful escape techniques. However, as a Heavenly Master of Death, he naturally knew the movement methods of ghosts and gods. In an instant, he turned into a ghost, flying towards his destination at a rapid speed. Not long after, an ancient city gate that was wide open appeared in front of him. The Gate of Hell was opened, and ghosts roamed the night, and strangers were forbidden from leaving! For some reason, Zhang Ningtian felt quite comfortable with this environment. He straightened his clothes and took a step into the gate. The Gate of Hell was like a giant beast that had opened its mouth and swallowed Zhang Ningtian. After that, everything returned to normal. After a while, an effeminate man slowly approached the ghost gate with three strange ghosts behind him. The man glanced at the ghost gate and chuckled. Then, he walked in with his three ghost servants without hesitation. After the man entered, the ghost city started to shake as if something had gone wrong. However, slowly, the commotion calmed down, and everything returned to normal. Has everything really been restored? Chapter 505 - 505 Takama? Underworld? 505 Takama? Underworld? ¡®Am I back in the real world?¡¯ After Lin Xuan stepped in, he actually returned to the Jingguo Ghost Society in Xiaori Country. Outside the society, the terrifying battle was still going on. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and instantly transformed into lightning and disappeared from his spot. In just a few minutes, he appeared at the same spot again, his face full of disbelief. It was real. This was not an illusion, he really was in the real world. Lin Xuan had just gone to Taixia Country to check! After a short exchange of blows, it was confirmed that they were all invincible experts. Standing in the sky above Jingguo Ghost Society, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. His expression was serious and his heart was filled with disbelief. Where did Takama go? Why did he return to the main world after stepping into it? As Lin Xuan was thinking, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared on the side. It was Zhang Ningtian who walked out. When he came out and saw the familiar scene, he was taken aback. After looking around, his brows furrowed as he suspected that Yixie NameiI had cast an illusion on him or that he had fallen for some other trick. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Lin Xuan suddenly appeared beside him. Zhang Ningtian frowned and took a step back. ¡°Are you the real Human Emperor Lin Xuan?¡± Lin Xuan was silent. His previous feeling was the same as Zhang Ningtian¡¯s, and he suspected that this place was fake. However, he had scouted around and found it to be true. After all, none of the three unrivaled powerhouses of Taixia had been able to simulate such a spirit. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s silence, Zhang Ningtian became even more suspicious. Perhaps this place was indeed something created by the nine serenities of the underworlds. Lin Xuan had no choice but to make his move. He transformed into the emperor¡¯s body, picked up the sky-turning seal, and gave Zhang Ningtian a beating. Zhang Ningtian cried for his parents and kept begging for mercy. ¡°Are you sure now?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Might path was raging. Lin Xuan glanced at Zhang Ningtian and ignored him. He began to wonder why he did not enter Takama! The aggrieved Zhang Ningtian got up from the ground and rubbed his painful cheeks. The rest of his face was fine, but his face was bruised and swollen. He was afraid that even his parents would not be able to recognize him. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. Was there a need to use so much force?¡± Lin Xuan ignored him and asked, ¡°Did you find anything in the River of Forgetfulness?¡± Zhang Ningtian no longer cared about what he had just been through. His face turned serious. After thinking about it carefully, he finally shook his head. ¡°No, everything was normal¡­ I followed the feeling in my heart and moved forward. In the end. I¡­¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. He had also gone through the same process, but the problem was that he did not enter Takama or the underworld, so what exactly went wrong? It was strange that they didn¡¯t enter Takama. Lin Xuan looked at the two gods on the field, and then his body moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of a shrine. He entered through the gate, walked past the guards, and reached the shrine smoothly. The statue of the Tenshou God was being worshiped on a high place, enjoying the praise of the people. As expected, it was here! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes could see through the truth of the world. Nothing dared to lie to the Emperor. In his eyes, a God with a powerful light was sleeping on the statue. It was the true body of Amaterasu. The place he was in was not the real world, and it was the power of the shrine that relied on the existence of the real world. It was this power that allowed Amaterasu to exist here. Looking at his sleeping appearance, it was likely that his consciousness existed in the Takama. Takama naturally existed, but Lin Xuan did not know where it was. Fortunately, he finally knew where the gods were. Sighing, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. The moment he returned to Jingguo Ghost Society, Lin Xuan realized that something was wrong. A huge, pitch-black snake head had stretched out from the River of Forgetfulness. Was it going to invade the main world? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. As soon as you left, this huge snake stuck its head out. It¡¯s pretty strong, and it killed me twice!¡± Lin Xuan punched the snake¡¯s head and sent it flying. For some reason, this snake head looked familiar. Could it be Orochi¡¯s head? The snake head hissed and controlled the black flames to wreak havoc in the Jingguo Ghost Society. The black flames did not have a high temperature, but a cold feeling that made people shiver. ¡°What the h*ll?¡± Another snake head was controlling black lightning and tried to destroy everything around it. That¡¯s right, this was definitely the eight-headed hydra. However, the Yang realm¡¯s eight-headed hydra had already been killed by them, and this eight-headed hydra was from the underworld! However, there was something strange about it. Why didn¡¯t the ghosts of the underworld come out before? Oh, they might have been dealt with. After all, the Jingguo Ghost Society used to have many heroic spirits protecting it. Now, these heroic spirits were all gone, allowing the ghosts to roam freely! Could it be because Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian had made a trip to the River of Forgetfulness? It was also possible, but evidence alone could not be established, and this involved Xiaori Country. Even if Zhang Ningtian became the Lord of Takama in the future, this would be his matter and not Lin Xuan¡¯s. ¡°Orochi, since I killed you once, I can kill you twice. This time, you don¡¯t even have the power of belief. How are you going to fight me?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and swung his fist. The other snake head was shocked and immediately wanted to go back into the River of Forgetfulness. Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He grabbed Orochi¡¯s body and used all his strength to pull it out. One, two, three¡­ Seven of the giant hydra¡¯s heads were unscathed, and one had been smashed into mincemeat. The snake¡¯s neck drooped powerlessly. Lin Xuan laughed and was about to take further action when he suddenly sensed something. His body moved slightly and he avoided a Yin Yang Dao technique. When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of him. Abe Haruki! Lin Xuan rubbed the side of his temples uncomfortably. D*mn it, were the people of the Xiaori Country so difficult to kill? How could they be revived? ¡°We meet again.¡± Abe Haruki looked around and said to Lin Xuan with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in the underworld. I was right when I said Taixia was plotting against our underworld!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gears started shifting in his mind, as if he had discovered something. He continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, we came here to enter the nine serenities of Yin.¡± Chapter 506 - 506 Nations Sword Saint 506 Nation¡¯s Sword Saint ¡°You fool. Don¡¯t you know how vast the underworld is before you enter it? The Lord of the Underworld, Yixie Namei, is a heaven-rank master with eight million ghosts and spirits under them. The number of earth-rank ghosts and spirits is uncountable. You want to take over the underworld with only the two of you?¡± Abe Haruki laughed out loud. In his eyes, there were ghostly flames floating from time to time. The air was filled with a dense black fog, and the ground was full of skeletons. Some were human and some were beasts. He could even sense the powerful aura of the master of the underworld, Yixie, from far away! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a few guesses formed in his mind. Although it was unbelievable, it was a possibility. He used his hand to pull Orochi over and grabbed one of the hydra¡¯s heads as he said fiercely, ¡°Is this Takama?¡± ¡°Hiss, why should I ah-! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this is Takama, p-please, stop!¡± This hydra¡¯s head wasn¡¯t honest, so Lin Xuan punched it twice until it obediently admitted defeat. Lin Xuan¡¯s guess was confirmed, so he casually threw Orochi¡¯s head to the side. The main world was the underworld and Takama. No, not the main world, but this Ghost Society. This Ghost Society would give birth to the underworld and Takama! Although Lin Xuan¡¯s brain was not as fast as Superman¡¯s, his thinking speed was better than that of a normal human. He quickly combined all the previous doubts, such as why Abe Haruki chose to invite God¡¯s descent at Jingguo Ghost Society and why he chose this specific time. This was because Ghost Society was the intersection of the three realms. Only here could one use the power of earth-rank and summon a heaven-rank God! ¡°I understand, I understand everything now¡­ But it was useless.¡± Lin Xuan had already entered the entrance to check, but Takama had not been born at all. There was no trace of it now. This was originally a plan set 300 years ago. When he estimated it, he thought that with the pure faith of the Xiaori Country, it would only take 100 to 200 years to give birth to Takama. Giving an extra 100 years was considered an error in estimation. Unfortunately, 300 years was too long, so long that Xiaori Country lost its pure belief in Takama due to the invasion of cultivation culture in Taixia Country and other countries. After 300 years, Takama still hadn¡¯t been born. Trash! ¡°Hey, so what now?¡± Lin Xuan told Zhang Ningtian about his speculations, and he verified them with an ugly expression. If he didn¡¯t know the direction, he would be at a loss. Now that he had a direction to verify, he could still carry out an accurate investigation. After five minutes, Zhang Ningtian stood up with an ugly expression. Of course, because he was wearing a mask, Lin Xuan could not see his expression at all. ¡°Two things, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up. There¡¯s a lot of things waiting for me to deal with!¡± Lin Xuan was the guarantee brawn in this mission, but Zhang Ningtian was the person in charge of this operation. When deciding the overall direction of the matter, it was Zhang Ningtian who had the power to judge and choose. ¡°Bad news, Takama did not succeed. As for the good news, it will come soon. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll be in the next second. If it¡¯s slow, it¡¯ll be in three to four days.¡±? Zhang Ningtian¡¯s voice was emotionless. He did not know what to do now. Lin Xuan frowned. He was also very irritated. The layout of Xiaori Country was far-reaching. If the strategy of Taixia Country failed, it would probably affect the future direction of Taixia Country and even the transcendence plan in the future. Moreover, the layout of the underworld was obviously made by his wife and was closely related to her. He looked around in frustration, then looked at the battle between the ability users and the demon creatures outside. He really wanted to vent his anger now, since he was not in the country anyway¡­ Eh, What¡¯s this? A live broadcast? Lin Xuan walked to Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s side in one step. This Sword Saint was seriously injured, but he still had the mood to play with his phone for a live broadcast. He told the people of the Xiaori Country about his greatness and the cruelty of this battle. His phone screen was full of comments. Lin Xuan did not care because could not understand it anyway. However, Lin Xuan could understand the number of viewers. 20 million real-time viewers? ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a famous live streamer with tens of millions of fans. About one-sixth of the population in Xiaori are your fans. With this level, you can be called the National Sword Saint!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s all because of everyone¡¯s admiration that I could go on this long. Although my swordsmanship is extraordinary, my spear technique still needs to be improved¡­ Ahem, of course, I rely on my own swordsmanship to kill my enemies. Spearmanship is just an auxiliary.¡± Sword Saint Wei Ming laughed awkwardly. He had accidentally blurted out what he was thinking. How was he going to sneak in in the future¡­ However, at this moment, Lin Xuan was deep in thought. Celebrities, fans, faith, gods, believers¡­ Although they weren¡¯t exactly the same, the essence between a God and a star was the same. If these 20 million people started praying for the birth of the underworld and Takama, would they¡­ Probably! ¡°Sword Saint Wei Ming, take the people of Xiaori Country to see how their ability users are risking their lives for them. Let them see that ability users are not the parasites of society, and that they are here to protect Xiaori Country.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts turned, and he immediately began to persuade Sword Saint Wei Ming with his plan. The situation in Taixia Country and Xiaori Country was different. On one side, everyone was equal, even the commoners would have a bright future; on the other side, ability users had various privileges. Especially in the recent decades, there were many open and secret struggles between the two classes. Of course, although the number of ability users with military strength was small, they still occupied a firm advantage. However, the class struggle had never stopped, and now that Abe Haruki had fallen¡­ The situation would probably be reversed. If the ordinary people could see the ability users fighting for them, would there be a different stance? Sword Saint Wei¡¯s thoughts moved quickly, and with Lin Xuan¡¯s reminder, he naturally thought of what he was trying to imply. He was naturally tempted, but before he took action, he still hesitated. He looked at Lin Xuan and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡± ¡°My purpose is to hope that Xiaori Country will stabilize itself and not be affected by smaller forces.¡± Lin Xuan did not say it out loud. After all, there were 20 million people watching in real time, and he could not reveal his identity. Sword Saint Wei Ming did not reveal Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Furthermore, he believed Lin Xuan¡¯s nonsense. After all, based on his previous understanding, Emperor Killer of the BlackSky Alliance was definitely from Taixia. Chapter 507 - 507 Expectations 507 Expectations ¡°Hello everyone, you are now watching the battle between the army of ability users and the army of the monster race and demon race. Welcome to the Xiaori Country¡¯s road of confrontation. I am your Sword Saint friend, Wei Ming!¡± Sword Saint Wei Ming had really started to broadcast the battle live, and he was not the only one. He had a high social status in the Xiaori Country, so he easily contacted the Emperor of the Xiaori Country. After explaining his intention, the Emperor was very happy. After all, for the high-level rulers, the class struggle in the country was definitely a restless factor. It would be a good thing if they could dismantle it. Therefore, the stage urgently mobilized and synchronized Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s live broadcast signal to countless radio stations, which were then forcibly broadcasted. Many people found it difficult to sleep on this day because of the death of the country¡¯s protector sacred beast, Orochi, died. The originally quiet country was instantly in an uproar. Right now, they were in no mood to sleep and were waiting for the official announcement. All of a sudden, Sword Saint Wei Ming appeared on the television. The citizens of the Xiaori Country were first shocked, but then they finally relaxed. It was better to have some news than to keep worrying about nothing. Following Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s footsteps, these people slowly immersed themselves in the cruel world of ability users. [Wow, I know this ability user. He robbed me off my money and has not returned it¡­ Wuwuwu, I didn¡¯t expect that he would be seriously injured for the country. I was wrong!] [This¡­ isn¡¯t this the delinquent next to my house? I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually go to the battlefield. No wonder I didn¡¯t see him the entire day.] [I feel so bad now¡­ It turns out that ability users can get along. They really do it when there¡¯s a crisis!] Many people had mixed feelings. Ability users sometimes had a lot of privileges, and they would bully the weak with their own strength. However, if these ability users would step forward at critical moments and offer their strength to protect them, then this bullying could be tolerable. Sword Saint Wei Ming could not help but smile when he saw that the situation was turning for the better on the screen. However, he could not relax yet because the situation on the battlefield was not looking good. The ability user team was missing the key figure, Abe Haruki. Because of this missing person, the ability users were being pushed back by the army of monster race and demon race. If the ability user was defeated, it would be useless even if the class struggle in Xiaori Country was mediated, because the magical beasts would rear all the people in Xiaori Country and become their food. How terrifying was it for humans to become food for farming? It made people feel despair and shudder! What should he do? The rear had already stabilized, but if there was a mistake in the front, that would cause a lot of trouble! His eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian, who were watching the show. As for the ghost form of Orochi and Abe Haruki, they had both been taken care of by Lin Xuan. Orochi was not in a good state to begin with. Its soul had been bitten by Li Rui, and now it could only be considered a gathering of remnant souls. As for Abe Haruki, there was no problem, but unfortunately, he had gone crazy after being cut by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. One was a madman, and the other was a remnant soul. Lin Xuan did not use much strength to turn both of them into dust. The huge amount of soul power was used as nourishment, and it probably went to Takama and the underworld. ¡°Emperor Killer, my friend from Taixia Country, I, Sword Saint Wei Ming, beg you to help my country turn over the tides for this country. Our country will never forget your kindness.¡± Sword Saint Wei Ming bowed solemnly in front of Lin Xuan. He had pointed out that Lin Xuan was a powerhouse from Taixia, but he did not mention that he was from an evil organization like the Blacksky Alliance. Furthermore, he had made a request before the live broadcast. He wanted to make use of the audience¡¯s pressure to put pressure on Lin Xuan and Taixia so that they would have no choice but to take action. However, Lin Xuan would not make a move just like that. Once he made a move, there was a high chance that he would be able to settle the situation and kill all the demons. He was not the savior of Xiaori Country. He had no responsibility or obligation to help. As for the saying that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, it was all bullsh*t. He trained for freedom. Whether he wanted to help or not, and what effect he could achieve after helping, it was up to him. Even Taixia Country could not force him. This was his way, the way of cultivation! Moreover, he had already thought about it when he suggested Sword Saint Wei Ming to do the livestream. Instead of asking for help from others, it would be better to rely on their own strength. ¡°Of course I can help, but I¡¯m not from Xiaori Country. Once I help, I¡¯ll be interfering with the affairs of another country, which is not a good thing. In my opinion, Xiaori Country can save itself!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and rejected Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s request. Under the mask, he could not help but smile. This was the smile of someone whose scheme had succeeded. As expected, he had perfected it step by step according to his plan. The next step was to make Takama and the underworld appear! ¡°Save myself?¡± Sword Saint Wei Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Compared to begging for help without any dignity, it would be better if he could save himself. Thinking of this, Sword Saint Wei Ming bowed solemnly and said, ¡°Please teach me how to!¡± ¡°Although the Xiaori Country is small, it has its own mythical system. Since the gods of the three noble children exist, why do Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei not exist? Why does Takama and the underworld not exist?¡± ¡°According to my observation, the Takama and the underworld are about to be fully nurtured. Once they are successfully nurtured, they will have a huge suppressing effect on them.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. At this moment, Zhang Ningtian also moved to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. He already had some understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s scheme and could not help but wonder if this move would succeed. ¡°Then, how can I help the Takama and the underworld accelerate their incubation time?¡± Sword Saint Wei ming felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. After thinking about it, he figured that the government¡¯s ability users were probably unable to hold on any longer. Once such a situation occurred, his country would be in danger! ¡°From the bottom of my heart, I will look forward to its birth, praise it, sing it loudly, and place my only hope on it!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s plan was finally revealed. He spread his voice to thousands of households and countless ordinary people heard it. It was as if they had returned to the afternoon, when he was fighting alongside Orochi¡­ Chapter 508 - 508 Picking Sides 508 Picking Sides It only came out after a thousand calls! Other people might not have seen it, but Lin Xuan saw it. At this moment, all the people in the Xiaori Country who had once believed in the existence of Takama and the underworld began to talk about it. Thoughts kept flashing in their minds, and this was the power of faith. Takama and the underworld were not unknown evil gods. They were legends passed down from the Xiaori Country, so they naturally had a market. Now that they heard that Takama and the underworld could help ability users defeat demons, the ordinary people suddenly felt a sense of participation. They gave up on sleep and knelt in front of the statue, sincerely worshiping it. He had actually succeeded! In a place that was sacred and shining, there seemed to be a child¡¯s voice singing. There was also the cry of a whale in the depths of the ocean, and then a few chirps of insects and birds. All the beauty of the world was transmitted in this space! The other side was dark and evil, as if there were ghosts whispering. Evil wails were spreading, and evil tigers and evil dragons converged. This was Hell, bearing the darkness of the world! The Ghost Society had three sides to it. It was not only the Ghost Society in the human world but also the shrine in Takama and the magic society in the underworld. It connected three different worlds and was the intersection of the three worlds of Xiaori Country. Such a thing should not have happened, but it is happening now. If there were no accidents, the consequences of Lin Xuan killing the Dragon King Aether and causing the world to collapse had already appeared. The intersection of the three realms was the prologue of the dungeon¡¯s globalization. The sound of the heavenly melody was bright and majestic. It resounded between heaven and earth for a while. Both the ability users and the demons stopped for a moment. They involuntarily stopped and were too stunned to continue. They could only listen to the heavenly melody that came from the great path. The sound of the world opening contained an unimaginable truth. If not for the fact that there were too many people participating, many people would have soared to the sky and become trendsetters. Now, the biggest fruit to open two worlds has been picked by Lin Xuan. The heavenly voice resounded, and Lin Xuan was the closest to it. This truth was first filtered by Lin Xuan before being transmitted out. After that, the world was set. Although it had been confirmed to be Takama and the underworld, there were no gods in it. In other words, it was still a blank scene. Lin Xuan immediately threw out his Emperor¡¯s Seal and forcefully used his authority as the Emperor to mark his own mark on the blank space of these two new worlds. No matter how these two worlds developed in the future, Lin Xuan would always be a small shareholder. The next moment, Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian were about to enter these two worlds to take a look, but they realized that they were surrounded. There were more than ten thousand ability users, and the leader was a peak earth-rank powerhouse. He had not heard of his name, but he was probably just an ordinary big shot who did not pose much of a threat. There were tens of millions of demons. Although most of them were trash yellow-rank demons, the Imperial T-Rex was leading the way, and there were more than ten earth-rank demons behind him. Regardless of their strength, their aura was on point. The godly spirit¡¯s side had the fewest people, but they were the most powerful of the bunch. There were three godly spirits and two unknown godly spirits, but they looked like a man and a woman. If Ningtian was not wrong, they were most likely Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei. There was also Sword Saint Wei Ming there. This man was looking at Lin Xuan with a righteous look. Although he did not say anything, he seemed to have understood Lin Xuan¡¯s previous plan. Everything was to make these two worlds appear. ¡°People of Taixia Country are forbidden to enter Takama or the underworld. This is the immortal realm!¡± Yixie Naqi walked forward. The aura on his body was extremely terrifying. He was in the form of a Human Saint. He didn¡¯t possess a human to become a Human Saint. Instead, he was in the form of a Saint through the condensation of divine power. He was extremely powerful. Not only was Yixie Naqi a Saint, but so was Yixie Namei. They walked a different path from San Guizi. San Guizi walked the path of faith, while Yixie and his sister walked the path of ancient gods. They did not need the power of faith. ¡°I don¡¯t need your approval when I do things!¡± Yixie Naqi was domineering, but Lin Xuan was even more domineering than him. Both divine Might and Emperor Might were the world¡¯s top prestige. Furthermore, Yixie Naqi was a God among the divine bestowment of the Emperor while Lin Xuan was the Emperor among the divine bestowment of the people. If the two of them were to fight, one of them would definitely be injured! They started to pick sides! The other forces began to waver and surround the two. Their strength could not compare to these two people. In a situation where they lacked top combat power, choosing a side was the best choice, but which one should they choose? The official ability users of Xiaori Country would naturally choose Yixie and the other countries. As Lin Xuan was from Taixia, there was a natural barrier between them. There were no national boundaries in cultivation, but there were for cultivators. Then, it was the demon side. This was also the strength that Lin Xuan could fight for. The Imperial T-Rex and his earth-rank subordinates were quite strong. No matter which side could get their help, they would have a big advantage. Now, it was up to the Imperial T-Rex to choose. As for Sword Saint Wei Ming, no one paid any attention to him. He was just a half-dead Sword Saint who was heavily injured and had difficulty moving. There was no need for Lin Xuan to target him, and there was no need for the gods to target him either. After all, he still had a live broadcast on his hands, and the hundreds of millions of citizens of the Xiaori Country were all his weapons. The choice of the Empire¡¯s T-Rex was the key! Lin Xuan stood against Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei, and the aura of the three of them soared into the sky. Lin Xuan was not at a disadvantage even though he was fighting one against two of them. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was simply terrifying. ¡°What will you choose?¡± Lin Xuan shot a glance at the Imperial T-Rex standing at the side and spoke indifferently. In his heart, no matter what the Imperial T-Rex¡¯s choice was, it had to die. Only when it died could Zhang Ningtian become the new Lord of the monsters and demons! ¡°I choose, God. Although I¡¯m a demon, I¡¯m also a demon of the Xiaori Country!¡± In the end, the Imperial T-Rex chose to abandon its past and become the true Lord of demons in Xiaori Country. Yixie Naqi was very happy. He stood in the sky and said in a clear voice, ¡°The Imperial T-Rex has conferred the title of the God of the Heavenly Defense.¡± After a series of investigations, the five pillars of gods were directly conferred! This move was to intimidate the experts. When it came to bestowing titles to gods, this was the authority of the Human Emperor! What a joke! Lin Xuan was not afraid at all. He held the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in his hand and said coldly, ¡°The mountains and rivers will be stable forever, and longevity will prosper forever!¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s seal was like a mountain that suppressed many gods. At this moment, the Divine Dao was suppressed by the Human Dao immediately. If Yixie Namei and Yixie Naqi had not reached the threshold of heaven-rank, they would have been immediately taken care of by Lin Xuan. Chapter 509 - 509 Fleeing Gods 509 Fleeing Gods Lin Xuan used the Human Emperor¡¯s seal to suppress all the gods. If not for Yixie Namei and Yixie Naqi holding on, the battle would have already ended. The two heaven-rank Saints were indeed very powerful, but it was a pity that even heaven-rank powerhouses found it difficult to unleash the power of heaven-rank powerhouses, and it was even difficult for them to be invincible among earth-rank powerhouses. Lin Xuan knew with one look at the two gods that their breakthrough back then was a trick. ¡°The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal can suppress the gods!¡± An unruly smile hung on Lin Xuan¡¯s face as he suppressed the gods so that they could not get up. However, Yixie Namei and Yixie Naqi were not to be trifled with. They exploded with a violent resistance, causing the Human Emperor¡¯s seal in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand to produce a strange sound. Although the Emperor¡¯s Seal was a merit cardinal treasure, it had used a lot of merit power to calm down the huge tsunami caused by Lin Xuan. In addition, the materials used to refine the Emperor¡¯s Seal were not very rare. They were only ordinary stones with five colors. As Lin Xuan and the two gods wrestled, the Human Emperor¡¯s seal could not bear the burden and began to creak. If he continued to exert pressure, the seal would probably break apart. At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses. Just as Lin Xuan was hesitating, Yixie Naqi seemed to have noticed the condition of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. He immediately punched the corner of the seal, shattering it. Before he could punch again, Lin Xuan hurriedly retracted his Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and looked at the missing corner with heartache. A corner was missing? Everyone was a perfectionist, and now, a corner of the Emperor¡¯s Seal that Lin Xuan was so proud of had been broken and a flaw had appeared. This was something that Lin Xuan could never forgive. ¡°Die!¡± Human Emperor Dao, dragon head, human body, snake tail, all out, full power! In the misty rain, Lin Xuan wagged his tail and slithered towards Yixie Namei silently. He then clenched his fist and threw out a punch that contained the sun flames! The terrifying punch shattered the God into pieces. However, for gods, as long as the true body of the God hiding in the dark was fine, the Saints in the human world could be reformed after dying many times. This was the case for the ancient gods, but it was not the case for the gods of belief. ¡°Hehehe, do you think that will work? As gods¡­¡± Yixiewas a beautiful woman, but she spoke in a strange tone. Her words came to an abrupt end. It was true that he had broken her Saint body with one punch, but Lin Xuan had also prepared a big gift for her real body. The sun¡¯s flames contained a strong life force. As the god of the underworld, his body was filled with death. Life and death were always opposing existences. If there was a way to balance Yin and Yang, it would be possible to balance life and death and achieve balance. Unfortunately, the god of the underworld, Yixie Namei, did not have such an ability, so it was natural for them to be in conflict. When the life force entered the death energy pool, it was like cold water entering a pot of boiling oil. It almost exploded from the contact Even without the explosion, Lin Xuan had successfully disfigured him. Yixie Namei had gone mad, but Yixie Naqi had not. He had found the many gods trapped in the fog and led them to charge at Lin Xuan. This wave of divine might was vast and mighty, and it was about to attack the human realm! ¡°Id*ot!¡± The Human Saint was not afraid of death, but what about the other gods? Although the Imperial T-Rex had been conferred the title of the God of the Heavenly Defense, he only had the name of a God now. He was still in the body of a demon. What gave him the courage to attack him? He was simply courting death! The sun and moon reappeared, the mountains were clear, and the sea was calm! In an instant, a strange phenomenon appeared. Lin Xuan no longer cared about any taboos and attacked with all his might. A terrifying power surged continuously in his body. Then, with just one punch, mountains and rivers were shattered and the wind blew. His body floated and the rain hit all the beasts. Heaven and earth collapsed! Yixie Namei was dumbfounded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me how strong he was earlier? if you told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go against him!¡± With one punch, countless ability users turned into a rain of blood, dyeing the territory of the Xiaori Country red! With a single punch, countless demons and ghosts were destroyed, turning into pure ghostly energy that nourished the land! With one punch, Abe Haruki¡¯s divinity was severely damaged. If he wanted to recover, he would probably need a large amount of power of belief. With a single punch, Yixie Naqi fled into Takama in fear, while Yixie Namei went crazy and fled into the underworld. After one punch, there were no more enemies! However, this punch had also completely destroyed the town, leaving a very obvious and huge mark on the ground. This was the mark of Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden punch, and it would not be so easy to deal with. ¡°Zhang Ningtian, are you confident that you can defeat Yixie Namei?¡± Zhang Ningtian stayed behind Lin Xuan, obedient and cautious. Ever since the god had escaped from the seal, he had felt that something was off. As expected, Lin Xuan¡¯s punch could destroy the world. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to kill or defeat him, but I will try to seal him.¡± Lin Xuan nodded, ¡°Okay, then you go to the underworld and I will go to Takama. After you seal Yixie Namei, come to Takama to find me. Prepare the ceremony to take over Takama!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t waste any more time and stepped into Takama. He stepped into the new world. On the contrary, this world was not small. At least, Lin Xuan could not see the edge of it at a glance. Although it was a new world, it had all the essentials. There were mountains, hills, plains, forests, rivers, lakes, oceans, and all sorts of terrains. In addition, the sun and moon were in the sky, making the scenery beautiful and intoxicating. ¡°Yixie Naqi, get the h*ll out here!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s voice traveled thousands of miles. Unfortunately, the surroundings were still extremely quiet, as if there was no God in existence. The great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener allowed him to view the greater world as if he was viewing the lines on his palm! The whole of Takama was under Lin Xuan¡¯s surveillance, but he was still unable to find Yixie Naqi¡¯s figure. That was until Lin Xuan set his sights on the sun and moon that hung in the sky. In the next moment, Lin Xuan stomped on the ground, and his body shot up into the sky like a cannonball. He clenched his fist, and terrifying power fathered in it. He aimed at the sun that was still hanging in the sky and threw a terrifying punch. This punch almost shattered the sun! Chapter 510 - 510 Five Disasters 510 Five Disasters Yixie Naqi was the father of all the gods in the legends of Xiaori Country. When he entered Takama, the home of the gods, he transformed into all living things and directly integrated into this world. He was everywhere, and there was nothing that was not him. Therefore, this sun that hung high in the sky was formed from a bit of his godly spirit. At this moment, Lin Xuan shattered the star with a punch, and this bit of godly spirit was naturally shattered and destroyed in the sky. Gods were easy to kill, but the world was hard to destroy! Lin Xuan could cause a world-ending disaster, but that was mostly targeted at the living beings in the world. It was not so easy to completely destroy the world itself. Takama was born from the void, bearing the faith of the people of the Xiaori Country. The moment he appeared, he expanded and grew rapidly. As the nominal ruler of Takama, Yixie Naqi was also absorbing power madly to increase his strength. If Lin Xuan had not left his mark on the core authority of Takama from the beginning, Takama would have become the divine Kingdom of Yixie Naqi! Is there any other way now? Of course there were! The humans naturally did not know about the destruction of the world, but the dragons did. Lin Xuan had been sorting out the systematic knowledge of the Dragon Clan that he had obtained after breaking through to earth-rank. This knowledge was passed down in the bloodline. Although Lin Xuan had chosen to eliminate the ancestral dragon bloodline, he could not bear to throw away the knowledge and kept it all. There were many records about the destruction of the world. There were many types of worlds, starting from the trashiest spatial lattice, which was usually used to make spatial treasures such as spatial rings. Further up were half-planes of different sizes, which could be used as bases. Powerful mages could transform half-planes into mage towers or fortresses. After that were small worlds. Although there were no great Daos or world wills, there were world barriers, which gave opportunities for advancement. Although Takama looked like a high-class place for gods to live in, in fact, it was just a newly born small world. It would be easy to destroy it. [Ritual: Five disasters of the Dragon God¡¯s descent on the world!] There were five decays of heaven and man, and there were five disasters in the world. If they passed it, there was hope for them to advance this world. If they didn¡¯t pass it, there was naturally no need to say anymore! As for the ritual¡¯s material, it was naturally dragon blood. Lin Xuan had quite a lot of dragon blood left over from watering the elven divine tree. The first disaster, spine movement! Lin Xuan scanned the world and saw the highest mountain in the world, Mount Fuji! Then, a large amount of dragon blood was poured down, and a strange ritual array was drawn with great power. This was the trace of the dragon language. Once it was carved, heaven and earth could sense it, but unfortunately, this world did not have the will to handle it. Without the will of the world, Yixie Naqi could not treat it as if it did not exist. As the master of Takama in name, he was busy fusing in the depths of the world¡¯s origin when a strong sense of fear suddenly struck him, causing his movements to slow down. He turned his gaze and saw Lin Xuan inscribing the ritual. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of ritual it was, he could feel that once it was formed, it would cause great damage to the small world. No, absolutely not. This small world was now his Foundation for Dao. How could he allow Lin Xuan to destroy it? The problem was that he had no authority over Lin Xuan. In a certain sense, he was the designated manager of Takama. With the will of the small nation, there would be no problem for him to take over Takama. The handover procedures were currently in progress, but Lin Xuan was like a small shareholder of the company. If he had become a professional manager, he would have many ways to deal with Lin Xuan. However, he could not do that now. The procedures were not completed, but Lin Xuan had already brought out something that could be used to destroy Takama. This was very cowardly! Now, it was Yixie Naqi¡¯s turn to make a decision. Should he continue to merge with Takama, or should he walk out and stop Lin Xuan¡¯s actions? Perhaps the moment he fused with the Takama would be the moment of his death. There might be a chance for him to return in the future, but time waits for no one. Who knew when the future would come? If he went out to stop Lin Xuan, there was no confirmation if he would survive or not! With a loud boom, the first disaster occurred. Lin Xuan turned around and left. He went to the place where the sun had just been blown up. The powerful force stabilized the dragon blood in the air, outlining the second disaster, the collapse of the heavenly river! The next great disaster was imminent! In the space of the source of the world, Yixie Naqi suddenly felt that he was in danger. It was not because of anything else but the ritual that Lin Xuan had carved. The source of the world¡¯s power that he had been ecstatic about had now become the source of his fear. As long as his hand touched the source of the world¡¯s power, his body would be happy, but his spiritual mind was frantically warning him to leave! After the second disaster, Lin Xuan went to the ocean, plains, and forests! He drew one disaster orbit after another. Meanwhile, Yixie Naqi, who was in the source space of the world, had gone numb! He felt that the crisis of death was about to come if he stayed any longer. Death was coming! ¡°Y-you¡­ what have you done?¡± Yixie Naqi had also gone mad. He ran out from the space of the origin and attacked Lin Xuan madly. His body already possessed more than half of the origin of the Takama, and he could be considered as the will of the world. However, because the degree of integration was not too high, some of his own will was still retained. Lin Xuan laughed coldly and swung out a fist that caused the surrounding area to shake. His fist landed on Yixie Naqi¡¯s face and sent him flying. ¡°It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll destroy this world now!¡± With a single thought, the first calamity began to activate, followed by the second, third, and fourth calamity! In an instant, the Takama shook, the heavens and earth were overturned, the rivers fell, the plains cracked, the seas rolled back, and the world was in a state of destruction. ¡°I can¡¯t be buried with this world!¡± Yixie Naqi roared as he endured the pain to separate the original energy of the world and left Takama. Lin Xuan took the opportunity to seal all the original energy of Takama in one fell swoop. The seal of the Human Emperor was heavily imprinted and no one could break it unless it was the will of the Human Emperor. Lin Xuan chuckled. He stopped the fifth calamity easily. Everything was within his expectations. He walked out of Takama, and what happened next shocked Lin Xuan. It was Zhang Ningtian, who was hugging Yixie Namei and fighting with Yixie Naqi. Although Zhang Ningtian¡¯s strength was not as strong as his, his talent was heaven-defying. Chapter 511 - 511 National Affairs 511 National Affairs ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xuan came up and stood next to Yixie Naqi casually. Then, he looked at Zhang Ningtian who had the beauty Yixie Namei in his arms. He took a few more glances. It was not that he was mesmerized by her beauty, but he did not expect Zhang Ningtian to be so good at poaching! According to the legend of the Xiaori Country, Yixie Namei and Yixie Naqi were brother and sister, but they were also husband and wife. ¡°Yixie Namei was crazy, but her status was still there. As soon as she entered the underworld, she got mixed up with the world¡¯s origin. If she wasn¡¯t delirious, I would have been suppressed. But fortunately she was, so I tricked her out, and then, hehehe¡­¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s illegal? What? The other party was willing¡­ That would be immoral!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I used my resurrection talent to give him a new soul consciousness!¡± Lin Xuan was silent. This was a ridiculous operation. The gods were all made up of the power of faith. They might think that their God¡¯s main body was in deep sleep, but in fact, there was no soil on the Blue Planet that could allow gods beyond the heaven-rank to survive. They appeared entirely because they could only exist as God incarnations! It was even more so for gods like Yixie Naqi and Yixie Namei who walked the path of ancient gods. If they could merge with their respective domains, they might have the hope of becoming the invincible existence in their fantasies. However, Takama had been seized by Lin Xuan, the world¡¯s origin had been sealed, and the underworld was taken by Yixie Namei, but now Yixie Namei was also taken by Zhang Ningtian¡­ ¡°Good, you¡¯ve done well!¡± Lin Xuan forced out a smile and complimented him against his will. Then, he raised his fist and sent Yixie Naqi flying. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let him escape. Yixie Naqi was definitely dead. They didn¡¯t expect that there were so many powerful beings hiding in Xiaori Country. What were they trying to do? Without Takama¡¯s world support, coupled with Lin Xuan acting on behalf of the people¡¯s will in Xiaori Country, the will of the Xiaori Country couldn¡¯t help Yixie Naqi at the moment. They could only watch Lin Xuan suppress Yixie Naqi! The many demons led by the Imperial T-Rex and the many ability users behind him watched as Lin Xuan pressed the high-spirited Yixie Naqi to the ground. After leaving a mark, Yixie Naqi disappeared without a trace. They looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. To be honest, they were scared! If there was still hope, then they would be more than willing to risk their lives. In the future, when someone talked about this battle, they could brazenly show off. However, there was no hope of victory at all. The most powerful God had been suppressed, the sacred beast Orochi had been killed, and the most powerful Yin Yang Master had been subdued. Xiaori Country had no hope! This time, Lin Xuan had forcefully broken their backbones, and they lost their faith in the strong! ¡°The Fate of the Gods is to be suppressed!¡± Once Lin Xuan said that, he threw the Human Emperor¡¯s seal in his hand and suppressed Yixie Naqi, who could not break free no matter what. ¡°All human ability users from the Xiaori Country can leave now. I will not kill you this time!¡± He couldn¡¯t be hostile to everyone. After all, Zhang Ningtian still had to work in Xiaori Country. When the ability users heard this, they felt a sense of relief from having escaped death. They felt an inexplicable sense of gratitude and admiration for Lin Xuan. Some even understood, sympathized, and supported Lin Xuan. ¡°For the demons¡­¡± Lin Xuan held the Human Emperor¡¯s seal in his hand. His words and actions determined the life and death of everyone, and he now had a better understanding of power. ¡°I¡¯ll only eliminate the main evil forces, and those who surrender will not be killed!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the Imperial T-Rex expressionlessly. When it made its choice, it was already destined to die. Unwillingness, anger, pain, regret¡­ For a moment, the Imperial T-Rex¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. Beside it, there were a few earth-rank demons quaking. They were loyal to the Imperial T-Rex. If the Imperial T-Rex wanted to fight, they would fight, even if it meant death! ¡°As long as someone survives, we¡¯ll have a chance!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep him busy, you can retreat!¡± It had to be said that the dinosaur¡¯s charm was still there. Even at the end of the road, there were still a few magical beasts following it. It looked up at Lin Xuan. How could it not recognize Lin Xuan as a knowledgeable being? Lin Xuan had just used the famous vertical golden light, it was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s specialty. His speed was comparable to that of light. No matter how fast it tries to escape, it would be difficult to escape from the vertical golden light. It couldn¡¯t defeat it, it couldn¡¯t escape, and the group of followers were going to die in vain because of it. ¡°There is no place in this world for me. My followers, listen to me, in order to survive, you will have to follow him!¡± After the Imperial T-Rex finished his last words, he passed away on the spot, leaving behind a demon relic. Lin Xuan frowned slightly, then nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. As long as you follow this man and listen to him. Your lives will not be in danger.¡± After handing over the demons to Zhang Ningtian, he brought Zhang Ningtian to Takama and forcefully handed over the source of Takama to Zhang Ningtian. This was an additional compensation for letting him take charge of Xiaori Country. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Takama to you. I¡¯ll also leave the demons to you. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you to make your own arrangements. I don¡¯t know much about the Yin Spirit Realm, so I¡¯ve done everything I can for you. Now, I should go!¡± In Takama, Lin Xuan and Zhang Ningtian stood opposite each other and handed a key with the Human Emperor¡¯s seal to Zhang Ningtian. Lin Xuan took the opportunity to bid farewell. Although he had only been out for a short time, he was exhausted from the high-intensity battles. He needed to go back to his hometown to rest. There were also some problems in the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon that needed to be dealt with. ¡°Alright, things went smoothly because of you, thanks!¡± Zhang Ningtian¡¯s tone was somewhat sorrowful. When they first met, it was in the National High School League. At that time, his destined opponent was Qin Fen. Now, everyone has created their own path. Lin Xuan had grown to the point where he could not catch up to! Chapter 512 - 512 Deployment 512 Deployment Two minutes later, Lin Xuan returned to Taixia. He spent a little time cleaning up Xiaori Country and getting some resources from them. After all, Blacksky Alliance never used force when they went to war! However, it was a pity that his codename in Blacksky Alliance had already been exposed. Lin Xuan could no longer use the name Emperor Killer to do things outside in the future, and he had to find another cover. However, it was also good that he used his codename because the name bit the bullet for him. ¡°What name are you going to use now?¡± Zhu Mingmei leaned over, and her faint body scent wafted into Lin Xuan¡¯s nose. It was a refreshing scent. It had the scent of bamboo, the freshness of the spring, and a little bit of heat from the flame. It was irresistible and made him want to smell it again. Lin Xuan was holding his watch and was in the middle of his wise man¡¯s thoughts. He sneered when he saw Zhu Mingmei coming over. He rejected her in his heart, but his other hand was not under his control. He very honestly pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it. I want a name that¡¯s both fierce and cute. I¡¯ve thought of a few, but I haven¡¯t decided.¡± ¡°Fierce and cute?¡± Zhu Mingmei couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted such a weird combo. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Little Fury, or something like Little Ax.¡± Zhu Mingmei stared at him in shock. This man was a terrifying expert who had made a name for himself on the Blue Planet. He was catching up with the seniors who were at the top of the earth-ranking list at a terrifying speed. He was also her husband. Well, you win some, you lose some. Maybe he exchanged his strength for humor. Lin Xuan was speechless. Was it that funny? Lin Xuan shook his head when he saw Zhu Mingmei laughing so hard that her stomach hurt. ¡°How can someone like you have a name like that?¡± He got up and walked to the balcony. He shook his head and decided to name himself Little Fury. As for Little Ax, he will register it in advance as a backup nickname¡­ ¡­ It had been three days since he returned to Taixia. Lin Xuan had just been lazing around. He was now at the invisible earth-rank level. Although there was still some distance to go before he could reach his wife, he could already see her back. Furthermore, there were not many people or beats on the Blue Planet that could threaten Lin Xuan¡¯s life. He could not help but slack off. Of course, he wasn¡¯t actually slacking off. After all, it was hard to see any progress in hard cultivation. The only way was to comprehend the Dao laws, deepen the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and better use the power of heaven and earth. However, comprehension was most dependent on fate. No one knew when one would comprehend something. Lin Xuan naturally had things to do as well. For example, he was needed to oversee the wilderness world dungeon. As a top-notch expert, he did not need to stay in the wilderness world dungeon all the time. With his speed, he could reach the capital of the Xia Dynasty in a breath. No matter what kind of enemy it was, it was impossible for them to cause too much damage. Moreover, the Xia Dynasty still had the demon dragon, so there was no need to worry at all. However, the extreme Demon Dragon was more than capable of defending the city, but it was not able to advance. The northern territory of the wilderness world dungeon had been swallowed up by the Xia Dynasty. After more than three months, the counties and villages were finally divided. The gathered population was then distributed among the counties and villages, and the farming era began. Of course, this was not all. There were also unique cultivation paths in the wilderness world dungeon. There were gods in the wilderness world dungeon. Many scholars in Taixia Country had created a system according to what the wilderness world dungeon needs. There was a Village Wandering God, a County Land God, a County City God, Star Gods, Mountain Gods and River Gods in each country. Then, there was the Beast God, the Small Beast God, the Big Beast God¡­ Finally, there were the four extreme Saints who ruled all the wild beasts in the world! As for the system of officials, it copied the ancient feudalistic system of Taixia Country. ¡°Perfect. It¡¯s really impressive for Taixia Country to build such a perfect framework in only three months.¡± Now that the framework had been perfected, it was time to fill it with better things such as selecting various talents through imperial examinations, military examinations, and holding ceremonies. Taixia Country had finally embarked on a path that humans in the wilderness world dungeon had never taken before and was getting stronger day by day. Under the management of Taixia and the Xia Dynasty, the northern land had been as stable as Mount Tai. Now, they were waiting for the first harvest. Once there was enough food, the Xia Dynasty would launch the first wave of war against the eastern territory, which would be called the Autumn Harvest War! In the capital of Taixia Country, in Tianzi Street, there was a small villa near the road. Outside the villa, there were many ability users armed with guns and weaponry. Inside the villa, there were several earth-rank powerhouses patrolling the area. In a room with floor-to-ceiling windows, Lin Xuan was watching a few military experts in boredom. The information they had was from the wilderness world dungeon. Lin Xuan was in a meeting right now. A few military experts were analyzing the war trend of the Xia Dynasty with him. ¡°The strategy of besieging the city from the countryside is still applicable to the wilderness. Now that we¡¯ve occupied the North, there¡¯s no need to worry about the stability of our rear. The central divine prefecture is strong. We won¡¯t be able to determine the winner in a short time. So, we¡¯ll find a weak spot to attack first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision, but which of the three lands should we attack first? The eastern barren, the southern barbarians, or and the western ocean?¡± ¡°The western ocean is far too large. It¡¯s bigger than the total area of the northern lands and the central divine lands. Let¡¯s put it aside for now and focus on the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians.¡± ¡°We¡¯re enemies with the eastern barren and friendly with the southern barbarianss. The eastern barren is the base camp of the covenant of gods, and all the gods are led by the Hall of Gods. There are countless gods there, and most of them are worshiped. The relationship with the Xia Dynasty is also the worst.¡± Everyone nodded. Lin Xuan leaned back against the table and did not say a word, but he listened to the experts¡¯ suggestions. He was still thinking about the eastern barren territory and the enemies of the southern barbarians. As for the central divine land, he could not relax either. He did not know that those innate gods would leave the divine land and sweep across the world¡­ ¡°Have you collected any information on the western ocean?¡± Suddenly, an expert said, ¡°Although the western ocean is temporarily put aside, sooner or later, we will have to make a move against them. Before the troops and horses are moved, the rations should go first. We still have to make preparations before the war.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head in agreement. Compared to the land, there would be more enemies and resources in the ocean, and that would be the main battlefield for the Xia Dynasty after it unified the land! Chapter 513 - 513 State of Xia Dynasty 513 State of Xia Dynasty In the sky above, Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood together. They looked through space and saw the entire northern lands. People were harvesting spiritual rice. Although it was hard, they were happy. The elderly no longer had to walk alone on a snowy night back home. In the history of the wilderness world dungeon, humans here could never eat well and wear warm clothes. They always had to offer themselves as a sacrifice to the gods. There were powerful Beastmaster envoys, priests, and beastblood users, but they were even more detestable. After becoming powerful, they would help the gods manage the humans and would cast the lives of humans under them! ¡°The northern lands have been completely cleaned up. The Beast Tamer Association and Beastblood Association have been established, and all superhumans have to come here to register. Not just superhumans, even ordinary people have to register and create an identity card. It¡¯s just that the time is too short, and we can¡¯t establish that yet.¡± Lin Xuan massaged the side of his temples in distress. These chores were not important, but if he did not do them, the Xia Dynasty would be in a mess. He had to patiently sort out these chores. ¡°When Taixia was first established, it was like this too. It was even worse than the Xia Dynasty.¡± Zhu Mingmei sighed with empathy. She was not only the Grand Princess of the last dynasty but also a legend in Taixia Country. She had seen too many occurrences. Based on what she experienced in the past, this was far easier. ¡°Are you here to give me more suggestions?¡± Lin Xuan grabbed her hand. He wanted to comfort her, but after some thought, he realized that Zhu Mingmei did not need any comforting at all with her personality. He started to tease her instead. Zhu Mingmei rolled her eyes at Lin Xuan. ¡°As your lover, I should not meddle in your politics!¡± ¡°Hahaha, then can I meddle with other people?¡± ¡°Eh? Are you asking for concubines? Do you know who proposed bigamy in Taixia Country? Hehe, it was me!¡± The day of the Autumn Harvest War had arrived, and the Human Emperor and Empress had returned to their Thrones! In the palace, Lin Xuan sat on his throne in golden dragon robe, while Zhu Mingmei sat below him in a black and white phoenix ceremonial robe. The officials of the three provinces and six ministries system were all in place, and under the enhancement of the great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Dragon luck, all the ministers above rank three had earth-rank power, those above rank six had mystic-rank power, and those above rank nine had just entered the extraordinary realm. A rank nine County Magistrate might only have the strength of a low yellow-rank ability user, but in reality, this was a chance for ordinary people to become ability users in one leap. After that, they could start to cultivate other paths. This was just an extraordinary opportunity that they did not want to miss! ¡°What is the result of the autumn harvest?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s calm voice resounded in the hall, but it was like thunder roaring in everyone¡¯s ears. If not for the protection of draconic providence, they would have been killed by Lin Xuan¡¯s roar! ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the Minister of Revenue bowed and walked out. ¡°In the northern area, three hundred thousand acres of spiritual rice has been planted, and sixty percent of it has been harvested. The spiritual rice is all stored in the big warehouse, the total is¡­¡± As the Minister of Revenue spoke, Lin Xuan was silent. He had already looked through these numbers before the court conference, and he was only letting the other officials know. Other than that, there were also some arrangements, such as the planting competition between villages, the population growth competition between cities, and the GDP competition between prefectures¡­ The capable cities were at the top, and the weak cities were at the bottom. At the start, Lin Xuan had set the tone of governance. Even if the officials were corrupt in the future, there would be a way to clean them up. Of course, it was still too early to say all this. If he were to be content with a corner after occupying the northern lands and become the king of defense, then even Lin Xuan himself would look down on himself. Hence, the Xia Dynasty had to strive for development at all costs and provide sufficient material support for future cross-regional expeditions. ¡°Minister of Works, how are the structures and layouts?¡± Of course, Lin Xuan hoped that Taixia¡¯s modern civilization and technology could be seamlessly integrated with the Xia Dynasty. However, that was not possible. Although the electric lamp looked ordinary, the storage and conduction of electricity was far too much¡­ It was better to use some less technological skills, such as the warp plow, paper-making, printing, and so on. For these, the corresponding factories had already been built and they had begun research and production. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The Minister of Works bowed and walked out. ¡°Although the structure of the curved plow is ingenious, it is not complicated. It has been created and has been promoted. The paper-making and printing techniques are already in the experimental stages¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s vision was far-reaching. The current speed of development was up to his pace, but the problem was that time waited for no one. Lin Xuan had to build the wilderness world dungeon as soon as possible and expand the Xia Dynasty¡¯s sphere of influence to the entire world. Only then could he obtain a terrifying national power and further strengthen his own powers to become a true invincible earth-rank master of the national guardian level. He did not have much time left. ¡°Minister of War, I want a capable army. If you want people, I¡¯ll give you the numbers. If you want money, just tell me how much. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze lowered as if there was a thousand pounds of force pressing down on him. A well-equipped general with towering horns and high spirits bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°I will not fail you, Your Majesty!¡± The Ministry of Rites was in charge of etiquette and imperial examinations. Etiquette was not of much use at the moment, as they were still at the stage of conquering the world. There was no need to deal with such costly and time-consuming secular things. However, imperial examinations were different. This was a channel to select talents, and Lin Xuan was exceptionally concerned about this. The wilderness world dungeon¡¯s imperial examinations were not about lengthy essays, but about mathematics, language, science, geography, and history. These were all the information that experts had recorded while traveling around the world. The Xia Dynasty¡¯s academies would then summarize them and publish them in the world. The last round of imperial examinations and military examinations were not too bad, so Lin Xuan did not ask the Minister of Rites about any updates. Instead, he nodded at him to show his satisfaction. As for the Ministry of Personnel Affairs and Ministry of Justice, they were both departments that maintained order and stability. However, one was directed at those within the imperial court, while the other was directed at those outside the imperial court. It was still the early days of the dynasty, and the people were simple and honest, so no bad incidents had happened. However, Lin Xuan also knew that the world was constantly moving forward, and people would change as time moved forward. He had to take precautions in advance in case it really came in handy. After sorting out the entire court, Lin Xuan nodded his head in dissatisfaction. This was the only way for the time being. He hoped that things would continue in a better direction. Otherwise, he would not mind being a tyrant! ¡°Su Qin, Zhang Yi, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to go to the southern barbarians and befriend them, so that we can attack the eastern barren together!¡± Chapter 514 - 514 Gods Covenant 514 Gods Covenant War was never a simple comparison of strength. Instead, various strategies had to be emerged one after another to join hands and win. If the civilization of the wilderness world dungeon was too backward, Lin Xuan would have a hard time overpowering other areas. D*mn it, this was still the era of bartering! They could not afford an economic war, but Lin Xuan still wanted to fight information war. If you know yourself and know your enemy, you can win every battle! The war for the eastern barren territory had already begun, but it was not the time to mobilize the troops yet. The provisions were also in the preparation stage. They had to plan first, then secure diplomatic relations. About ten miles away from the city, a convoy carrying a large number of goods was moving forward. The leader was a powerful half-horned dragon man. He looked up at the majestic city in the center of the East continent. The covenant of gods was also known as a Miracle City. They were about to arrive. After more than a month, they had finally arrived at the center of the eastern continent, which was also the most important place. At the gate of the covenant of the gods, the guards were checking all the pedestrians. They were collecting entrance fees, depending on the strength of the God and their status. Although it was very practical, in this wild era, the strong indeed had great privileges. ¡°Which God do you serve?¡± The commander asked the half-horned dragon man. He had to be careful. This was clearly a lowly human, but because he believed in a powerful God and was blessed by the God, he had become a beast. In the eastern barren territory, this state was called deification, and deified beings were all noble gods without exception. The half-horned dragon man didn¡¯t pay attention to the guard. Instead, he glared, and a terrifying horned dragon¡¯s might was released. This was a God¡¯s sacrifice under the command of a great god. In the eastern barren territory, there were two powerful gods. One was the God of Light, who represented the sun. His true form was a Sunbird at the invincible earth-rank. The other was the dark master, who represented the moon. His true form was a Moon Rabbit at the invincible earth-rank. The two great gods ruled by time. Under the sun, the God of Light ruled the covenant of gods. When the moon cast over the world, the God of Darkness ruled the covenant of gods. Although the guard¡¯s leader was one of the most powerful gods in the eastern continent, it had to show respect to the extreme Demon Dragon, who was also a great God. After all, gods were on the same level, but one was a guard, and the other was the priest. ¡°You must be the high priest under the Demon Dragon Lord. Please come in.¡± He didn¡¯t even charge the entrance fee. Once again, the strong represented power! The half-horned dragon man¡¯s expression did not change as he led the large team inside. Then, like a drop of black ink blending into the sea, he became unremarkable, but he was still noticed by those who were observant. In the inner city of the covenant of the gods, there was a majestic building, the Hall of Gods. The Hall of Gods was only needed when many gods had to discuss important matters and make a decision. Ever since the Hall of Gods was built, it had never been used, because the gods did not care about the management of the covenant of the gods at all. As long as they could obtain more food and more resources through their subordinates, that was enough. The ones in charge of the covenant of all gods were the priests of the various gods. The God of Light priest and Dark God priest were the main ones in charge, supplemented by the priests of other gods. At this moment, many priests had already received news that the Demon Dragon¡¯s priest had entered. Naturally, the priest did not require them to mobilize so many people. However, this matter concerned Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who had suppressed the Demon Dragon Lord, so they could not be too carefree. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan is disgraceful. How can a human fight with a God? I¡¯m sure that the Xia Dynasty is going to be destroyed!¡± A priest who didn¡¯t have much of a presence said indignantly. He was also a human, but he didn¡¯t want to be a human. Due to the rise of the Xia Dynasty, the group of divine priests could clearly feel that the gods above them were becoming harsher and harsher on them. They had been living a good life, but now, they had to be careful in everything they did. If they were not careful, they would become food. Sitting at the head of the table, the high priest of the God of Light was shining with golden light. He had three feathers on the top of his head and a pair of wings on his back. His hands were shaped like sharp claws, but they had not yet been completely transformed. The other priests looked at him enviously from time to time. Such a deified appearance showed the trust and favor of the God of Light. At this time, the sun was high in the sky, and it was the time when the God of Light was in charge of the East continent. ¡°Watch your words.¡± At this moment, the high priest seemed to have heard the words of the humble little priest and opened his eyes in vain. His powerful aura made no one dare to look him in the eye. ¡°No matter what, Human Emperor Lin Xuan is at the level of a great God. You should have respect for the strong.¡± ¡°You are right, I apologize for my rude behavior.¡± The little priest was also very observant and immediately apologized. He bowed respectfully to the high priest. ¡°The priests must have come to the eastern barren as a sacrifice. I think it¡¯s the will of that Human Emperor. Who among you is going to get in touch with him?¡± The high priest¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and two bright rays of light seemed to shoot out of his eyes. His voice was still as calm and peaceful as ever, like the morning sun. All the priests looked at each other. The last priest at the end of the table stood up and accepted the task. The profits of goods from the North were naturally great when they were transported to the East continent. There were many things that could be exchanged, and if there was a profit, how could he not be involved? There were simply too many things that happened every day in the covenant of gods. Although the priests did not care about the ordinary people at the bottom, they knew that once the ordinary people died, there would be no need for them to exist. ¡­ In the covenant of the gods, the half-horned dragon man sat in a tavern and drank for the entire night. Then, he returned to the hotel alone. A light flashed, and Lin Xuan appeared where he was. There was no half-horned dragon man at all¡­ There were, but they did not come to the covenant of all gods. Instead, Lin Xuan used Fetal Transformation to infiltrate this place to see if he could make a few gods defect or secretly assassinate a God and then shift the blame to another God. It was time to cause chaos in the eastern barren territory! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of indifference before he once again turned into a fierce-looking half-horned dragon man. Chapter 515 - 515 Waiting to Be slaughtered 515 Waiting to Be slaughtered No one dared to believe that Human Emperor Lin Xuan had personally infiltrated the eastern barren territory. However, there was no doubt that it was true. Lin Xuan was bold because he was skilled. He was confident that he would be able to survive even if all the gods attacked him together. He was here to stir up trouble. This time, his purpose was to provoke internal strife among the gods of the eastern barren, and secondly, to make the northern region army attack the eastern barren with a justified reason. As for the civil strife, after a few months of collecting information, the analysis and argument of many militaries think tanks in Taixia Country finally formulated many plans. The plan didn¡¯t need to be very clever. It was simple and singular. Once a powerful figure in the East continent saw through a part of the plan, the whole plan would collapse. Now, under Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion, every plan was independent and had its own purpose. There was no connection between them. Even the executors were different. The plan that the northern land had for the eastern barren territory was of great significance to Taixia Country and the Xia Dynasty. Once the eastern barren territory could be taken over quickly and become part of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s territory, it would have a positive effect on the conquest of the Southern barbarians and the central divine land. Even Lin Xuan had a mission to carry out. The gods could be divided into two factions, one was the Sun Faction, and the other was the Moon Faction. As for how to distinguish them, it was very simple. Those beasts who liked to come out by day and come back by night were in the Sun Faction, and those who liked to come out at night and come back by day were in the Moon Faction. There were no major conflicts between the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction, but there were minor ones. The conflict would always arise every few days or not. The Gods had a keep your friends close and enemies closer law. Of course, there were also conflicts among the three main categories. The most obvious one was the food chain conflict. In the face of their own food, how many hunters would be willing to be on the same level as the other party? It was impossible! Therefore, a very strange phenomenon appeared in the covenant of gods. Even if the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction had an alliance between them, the relationship between the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction might be that of enemies¡­ Even the God of Light stepped down personally to form an alliance with the God of Darkness to suppress the many gods of the Sun Faction. It seemed a little ridiculous. Why would the boss take the lead in such a small matter? The other forces would probably laugh at it. In fact, after the analysis of professionals, it was because the relationship between the gods within the covenant of all gods was very tense. If the God of Light and the God of Darkness did not form an alliance to suppress them, they might not be able to suppress all the gods at all. In response to this, many think tanks and analysts in Taixia decided to let Lin Xuan kill one of the gods and break the current peaceful situation of the pact of all gods. Once the fragile balance that was originally maintained is broken, the pact of all gods would be in chaos. So which god should he kill? Among the hundreds of gods, there were two invincible earth-rank and twelve peak earth-rank masters. As for the rest of the earth-rank, there was no need to think about them. They were all trash that could be crushed with a punch. Among them, the fourteen powerhouses at the peak of the earth-rank and above could be put aside for the time being. Lin Xuan could not hammer such a powerhouse to death without causing a scene. As for the other gods, Lin Xuan had three targets. One of them was a mountain tortoise that lived on land and water. It liked to lay low, and its favorite thing to do every day was to stay in a dilemma outside the covenant of the gods. It did not have much contact with the other gods, but Lin Xuan knew that in a few days, there would be a group of people heading to that quagmire to pick fruits¡­ The only people who knew about the mountain tortoise¡¯s habitat were the various gods. As for that team, it was the mission that Lin Xuan had issued. The second was the goshawk which was at the top of the food chain. It was the fiercest among the gods, and it did not have a good relationship with many gods. Once it was killed by Lin Xuan, it would quickly attract the attention of the other gods. The gods would not ignore a powerhouse that could kill a peak earth-rank God without a sound. Even the God of Light and the God of Darkness could not do it! As for the last one, it was a fox known as the socialite of the gods. It had an affair with many gods, but it wasn¡¯t that strong as it was at the bottom of the earth-rank. Recently, the goshawk had set its eyes on it, wanting to have an affair with it, but because the fox was afraid, it was unwilling. It wanted to try and see if it could use its own connections to deal with the goshawk. Lin Xuan won¡¯t have to do much. Killing the fox could be blamed on the goshawk, and he only needed to inadvertently leave traces of the goshawk around to strengthen the blame. After much thought, Lin Xuan finally decided to kill the goshawk! In the end, the mountain tortoise had been forsaken. On the other hand, the socialite fox¡¯s strength was too low. Although she would point her finger at the goshawk, it would be difficult to kill an earth-rank advanced peak dire beast without concrete evidence. At most, it would only aggravate the internal conflict. However, with the God of Light and God of Darkness suppressing them, the conflict would not erupt in a short period of time. Therefore, the target was the goshawk. Once the goshawk died, the greatest suspects would definitely be the God of Light and the God of Darkness. At this time, the two of them would definitely suppress this matter, and the conflict between the king and his subjects would be triggered. Lin Xuan left his residence and flew toward the cliff where the goshawk was in a flash. The gods did not live near each other. They each found a place to live outside the city. They were afraid that the humans would create some strange weapon and kill the gods. The news from the North some time ago told them that their previous suspicions were correct. Fortunately, they did not give the humans a chance to kill them. When he arrived, a huge goshawk was resting. With every breath, wind and thunder flashed around it. One of its wings was green, and the other was yellow and purple. They contained powerful wind and thunder elements. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance did not alarm the terrifying goshawk that was cultivating. He looked at the sky and was not in a hurry to make a move. He needed to wait until the sun set and the moon rose. When the sun and the moon alternated, that would be the time for the God of Light and the God of Darkness to switch their authority in the covenant of gods. Only by making a move at this time could he not attract the attention of the two invincible earth-rank gods. Chapter 516 - 516 Meeting 516 Meeting The Golden Crow fell in the West, and the Moon Rabbit rose in the East. At that moment, Lin Xuan made his move. He extended his hand and pressed down on the goshawk¡¯s head. Then, he exerted his strength, and the powerful force directly crushed its head. In its sleep, the goshawk had lost all signs of life and died without even making a sound. Lin Xuan did not stay idle either. He immediately grabbed the goshawk¡¯s body and tore open time and space with his hand. He escaped into it and left the cliff, cleaning up all traces. A few seconds after Lin Xuan left, a ray of moonlight suddenly shone on the cliff, and a gentle rabbit-eared lady appeared. Her two ears perked up, listening to the sounds of her people, and her pair of eyes emitted a mysterious light. She looked around and listened in all directions, but she did not find anything special. She lowered her head and saw many eagle feathers falling off the steep cliff. However, it seemed like they had fallen off for quite some time. She frowned and bent down to pick up the latest eagle feather. It was spotless, but her red eyes suddenly changed into black pupils. On the eagle feather, there was a twisted and painful eagle soul that was wailing. This was the dead soul of the goshawk! ¡°Who killed you?¡± The bunny-eared girl asked with a serious expression, but only the handsome crow flashed through her mind. In the covenant of the gods, only he and she had the power to kill the goshawk. In fact, the only way to kill it without attracting the attention of the other gods was to join forces! How was that possible? She knew that she had not done anything¡­ However, she didn¡¯t know if he had made a move. The sun and the moon were in the same sky. A sunset glow was reflected on this cliff, and a handsome crow appeared. He turned his wings into hands and nodded at the rabbit-eared lady. His beautiful face frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The goshawk is dead. It died without a sound. We must have killed it together!¡± The crow was speechless. Impossible, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense! The crow was dumbfounded. He asked doubtfully, ¡± why would I kill it? the covenant of gods is already chaotic enough. The Northern Land and the southern barbarian are eyeing us covetously. Do I think we don¡¯t have enough trouble? ¡± The rabbit-eared lady sighed helplessly. then I really don¡¯t know who did it¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s mother Earth from the central region, Human Emperor Lin Xuan from the North, extreme Darkness Dragon Lord, or great emperor the southern barbarians from the South?¡± The goshawk was not considered to be outstanding in strength, but the person who could kill it without a sound was definitely outstanding. At this time, the rabbit-eared lady had already reported those who had the ability to do this. The crow was speechless. He was silent as he pondered who it was, but he couldn¡¯t come up with a conclusion. Human Emperor Lin Xuan had just taken over the northern lands and was busy managing the fruits of his victory. He had no time to covet the eastern barren territory. If he wanted to make a move, it would only be one or two years later. The same was true for the Demon Dragon. After becoming the protector of the Xia Dynasty, he gathered the faith of many humans and entered a period of explosive growth in his strength. He even announced a high-profile seclusion a month or two ago to prepare for a breakthrough. Mother Earth in the central region had already gone into seclusion ten to twenty years ago, and there was no call for her to come out. One had to know that once Mother Earth came out, she would have completely grasped the great Dao of earth and become the Dao executor. Heaven and earth would celebrate for her. The southern barbarian Emperor was a simple-minded and unsophisticated man. He only knew how to charge forward recklessly. It was impossible for this confusing operation to be done by this simple-minded man. So, who was it? For a moment, the two of them had a headache! The rabbit-eared lady and crow looked at the covenant of gods at the same time. There was a copper bell outside the Hall of Gods. Once the copper Bell was rung, the meeting of gods would be held, and the gods would attend to discuss important matters. Originally, this was a power that only the God of Light and the God of Darkness could use. However, the corpse of the goshawk was placed right at the entrance of the Hall of Gods, so it was difficult for people not to notice it. The rabbit and the crow looked at each other. This matter had come too quickly, and it was definitely planned. The covenant of all gods was probably coming to an end. In fact, the situation was much more serious than they had imagined. The death of the goshawk was only the trigger for this recent period of time. In recent days, there have been battles or conflicts between beliefs. Sometimes it was a curse, sometimes it was an unintentional contempt, and sometimes it was just a little disgusting means¡­ However, all of this came together, and the gods had a fallout. The gods did not care about the death of the goshawk. They only cared about whether they would be the next ones to die, and whether they would be compensated for their losses during this period of time due to the conflict between the gods and the people. The death of the goshawk was an excellent opportunity to ask for compensation from the two kings. ¡°The goshawk is dead, and only the two of you can kill it quietly. We don¡¯t want to avenge it, but you must tell us why it died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tell us so that we can avoid dying too. Besides, aren¡¯t you breaking the rules of the pact of the gods by killing without telling us?¡± ¡°You must pay the price. Everyone lives under the law.¡± The fox cried as she cut off the wings of the goshawk. ¡°I¡¯m going to take these wings back to pay tribute. No one can stop me.¡± When the other gods saw that there was such a good thing, they began to dismember him one by one¡­ Anyways, back to the Hall of Gods. The two at the top, the rabbit-eared lady and crow man, looked at the noisy group of gods below the stage and scratched their heads in distress. How could they invade the other regions with such discipline? It was better to be free and unfettered. By the time all the gods had quieted down, there was not even a single feather on the ground. The rabbit-eared lady and crow looked at each other and reached a consensus. First of all, they could not admit that they were the ones who killed the goshawk. At the same time, they could not deny that they were the ones who did it. Once they admitted it, they would be charged with killing indiscriminately, and it would not be of any help to maintain the stability of the covenant of gods. At the same time, it couldn¡¯t be denied. Once denied, it would mean that there was a hidden master who could easily kill a peak earth-rank master. At that time, all the low, middle, and high earth-rank gods would flee in all directions, and the covenant of gods would fall apart. Chapter 517 - 517 The Southern Barbarians 517 The Southern Barbarians Therefore, the best way to end this was to divert their attention! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Human Emperor of the North is very powerful. He has the power to conquer the world. Humans can become gods, but they can¡¯t kill them. This is the rule of the divine world, and that Human Emperor broke it.¡± ¡°I heard that he has the intention to attack the eastern barren. I think he has already snuck into the territory. Everyone, be careful.¡± The God of Light thought about it briefly and then threw the blame on Lin Xuan without hesitation. He knew most of the other invincible earth-rank powerhouses and knew their personalities. They probably would not do something like sneaking in and hunting other gods. However, he did not know about the Human Emperor Lin Xuan. After all, he had only appeared recently. Who knew if he would use some underhanded means to get his way? At that moment, all the gods turned their gazes to the two gods sitting at the top. Seeing the God of Light¡¯s solemn vow and the God of Darkness nodding after some hesitation, they immediately understood the situation. There were enemies! Although it wasn¡¯t explicitly said, that was what they meant. All the gods fell silent. Suddenly, all of them felt insecure. They felt that if they stayed in the covenant of the gods, they would be killed by the lurking powerhouse at any time. What to do? What else could they do? They could only stay on edge for the rest of their lives! The fact that the other party could kill the goshawk so easily showed that he was powerful, even more, powerful than the God of Light and Darkness. However, once the two kings joined forces, the enemy lurking in the dark would not be a match for them. After all, he did not fight openly, so he must be afraid of the two of them. Therefore, during this period of time, all the gods were living inside the covenant of gods, and they had to stay in pairs to ensure that when one was sleeping, the other would be alert. All the gods agreed with the two kings¡¯ opinions, but their eyes kept glancing at the two. After all, the suspicion of the two kings had not been cleared. The two kings were also very helpless with that fact, but they had no choice. They couldn¡¯t find any evidence of enemy infiltration, so they could only temporarily treat it as a muddled occurrence. However, just as all the gods were on guard against unknown enemies, the war between the gods and the people inexplicably began. Within the covenant of the gods, according to the direction, it could be divided into eight districts. In these eight districts, the gods and the people were mixed with the good and the bad. There were people who believed in all kinds of gods, but overall, they lived stable life. Now, no one knew who had started the war. Out of the eight districts, the people in four districts started to riot. As the number of people rioting increased, the situation became more and more apparent. Naturally, the gods would not care about such fights. Basically, it was the priests who came forward to mediate. However, for some reason, the rioters killed three of the priests, who did not have much of a presence! Things had suddenly gotten out of hand! Killing a priest was like slapping the god¡¯s face. If the one killed was a powerful god, even if the God of Light¡¯s priest, someone would quickly replace him. However, for such a small god, there were not many divine citizens, and even fewer people could become a god¡¯s priest. With this, the village would be destroyed, and the villagers would have to join other villages and believe in other gods. For low-level human beings, this was nothing. For the gods, it would mean death. The identity of the gods had been separated, and they had become wild beasts again, wandering in the wilderness of the East continent. It was intolerable. This was something that every god would not accept. As long as they were still gods, they would have the opportunity to grow stronger. They could become as powerful as the God of Light and the God of Darkness. The meeting of the gods began again. This time, not only were the gods present, but the priests of the gods had also entered the Hall of Gods. When the divine people were in a riot, the gods would not be able to suggest anything good. On the contrary, the priests of the gods were more aware of the situation. The gods looked down at the sacrificial meeting below. ¡°Has the cause of the riots been found?¡± The high priest of the God of Light, who was sitting at the head of the table, shouted in a low voice with a gloomy expression. This was a mistake, a major work mistake. It must be known that in these four districts, the God of Light¡¯s divine beings were also involved. Of course, if that was all, it would be fine. The most important thing was that one of the gods had completely lost the ability to worship, and there was no other divine person that could replace them. They had to either take a few sacrificial materials from the villages of other gods or completely strip the status of the God. The high priest had thought that this time, he would definitely strip the God of his status. He did not expect that the God of Light would give an oracle to choose a priest from the people of the God of Light to give to the unlucky God. When did the gods become so friendly with each other? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The covenant of gods had been in effect for a long time, and the main kings weren¡¯t the God of Darkness and God of Light. They all slowly accumulated their power, then broke through the blockade of the previous king, and became kings through more energy. It wasn¡¯t like this hadn¡¯t happened before. Those gods had all been expelled from the covenant of gods, and the remaining divine beings were divided up. A god priest stood up and bowed to the gods above. He then bowed to the high priest of the two kings and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the situation. The North, South, East, and West roads are all using the water of the divine river. The remaining water contains the blood of berserk tigers, berserk rhinos, berserk apes, and other berserk wild beasts. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this riot was caused by the b*stards of the southern barbarians!¡± For a time, many gods and priests frowned. Unlike the gods, they had not felt the threat from the North yet, but the hostility against the southern barbarians had lasted for a long time. As time passed, hatred between the two sides had been formed, and they did not know how to resolve it¡­ Forget it, there was no need to remove it, just fight! In fact, it was not just the priests who were frowning. The gods were also frowning. Could it be that the enemy who had infiltrated the covenant of gods this time was from the southern barbarians? It was not impossible! However, the main question was did the barbarians really have the brains to do so? They couldn¡¯t believe it. The rest of the gods looked at the two kings. Previously, the two of them had hinted verbally that the person who had sneaked in might be the Human Emperor. Now, the situation was that it was most likely the southern barbarians who were causing trouble¡­ It suddenly became very awkward. The expressions of the God of Light and the God of Darkness did not change, but they were still somewhat speechless. They had not expected it to be the barbarians. Chapter 518 - 518 Moving Mountains 518 Moving Mountains That¡¯s right, the people who caused trouble were indeed from there! Lin Xuan naturally knew that if he wanted to stir up trouble, he had to muddy the water first. Although the covenant of gods was a little cloudy at first, he could still barely see what was under the water. However, after Lin Xuan came, especially after killing the goshawk, everything changed. He was like a big fish that suddenly wagged its tail and stirred up the water. In reality, the southern barbarians were thrown into the ditch by Lin Xuan, while the other three regions were poisoned by him. Where did the poison come from? Naturally, he bought it in the southern barbarians¡¯ place! This time, the water was really mixed up, and no one could see what was in the muddy water. After all, this was the territory of the covenant of the gods. After they found out that this was done by the southern barbarians, they searched the entire city for the southern barbarians¡¯ merchants. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. This news was sent back to the southern barbarians on the same day. Before they could react, a powerful southern barbarians expert directly made a move in the covenant of gods, crushed a desolate beast to death, and then escaped. The southern barbarians were speechless. ¡°Gosh, who are you¡­ Oh, it¡¯s you. Weren¡¯t you cultivating in seclusion? When did you come out?¡± The southern barbarian was stunned. This expert was well known. He had a good reputation among the southern barbarians. However, the problem was that this expert had not come out for some time¡­ It became a big deal the moment he came out. The southern barbarians were not without smart people. Naturally, some people felt that something was wrong, but they could not put their finger on it. Moreover, the leader in power was brainless. When he saw his southern barbarians being chased by many gods of the eastern continent, he led his men to fight them without thinking things through. This completely explained what it meant to be righteous. After that, this expert disappeared. That¡¯s right, this expert was Lin Xuan in disguise. The Fetal Transformation was really useful. It was a necessary divine power that could help sneak into the enemy camp and divert the trouble. All of a sudden, the battle between the East continent and the South continent began to escalate! This was a good thing for both the eastern barren and the southern barbarians. The gods of the eastern barren had united because of the foreign enemy, putting their previous suspicions and vigilance aside. As for the southern barbarian, well, they only wanted to take action. As a big force led by the beastblood, their strength had been improved through countless battles. The southeast mountain range was the border between the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians¡¯ territory. The eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians did not break out into a war because the mountain range was difficult to cross. Otherwise, with the aggressive nature of the southern barbarians, they would have a small battle every three days and a big battle every five days. The covenant of gods would not have had time to develop. Now, because both sides were determined to fight, hatred and fighting spirit were the same. A mountain that was difficult to cross suddenly became the only road taken. This time, for the stability of the eastern barren, the God of Light and the God of Darkness immediately brought many masters to confront the masters of the southern barbarian. The southern barbarians were actually very similar to the Xia Dynasty in the North. The southern barbarians were a powerful force formed by many people with beastblood. The wild beasts in the southern barbarians were the materials for the human experts to cleanse their bodies and improve their strength. However, the problem was that they did not have a leader. They also had gods, but they were different from the gods in other places. The gods here were wild beasts that begged for protection. There were many wild beasts in the land of the southern barbarians, but they could not withstand the long-term hunting of the southern barbarians. Naturally, the number of wild beasts would decrease. Therefore, the smart southern barbarians thought of a way to reverse the powerful mechanism of the gods. He would first find a weak dire beast and then let it become a God. He would let it grow quickly through the power of faith. When its strength had grown to a certain stage, he would harvest it and use it as a material for children or others to improve their strength. Even if it was inhumane, it would be for the betterment of his people! The eastern barren, the northern lands, the southern barbarians, the central divine land, and the western ocean could all live in the divinity safely because they were powerful. Although the eastern barren did not like the southern barbarians¡¯ use of the gods, it was not a big deal. Moreover, they were separated by the mountain range. At most, they would just bicker with each other. As for the hatred between the two sides, it was very simple. One side didn¡¯t like the other, while the other side saw that one side had good cultivation materials¡­ The eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians deployed troops to the southeast mountain range. The kings of both sides met and almost fought. The king of the southern barbarians directly pulled a God in front of the God of Light and directly killed him. Lin Xuan, who was hiding at the side, clicked his tongue in wonder. These southern barbarians might look like simple-minded people, but they were really good at drawing aggro. Lin Xuan looked at the southeast mountain range. If they could move this mountain range away, the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians would not be having a war of words like this. They would be fighting with real swords and guns. By then, the Xia Dynasty in the North would really be able to take advantage of it. Could he really move mountains? Yes, it would be simple! He just had to hurry back and invite Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! He traveled very quickly to the southeast mountain range. In less than ten minutes, Lin Xuan and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were already standing side by side in the sky, looking down at the southeast mountain range. ¡°You want me to move this mountain?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at the many powerhouses who were confronting each other below and raised his eyebrows. He immediately knew what was going on. However, he had a problem. After all, this was a huge mountain range. It was easy to move it away, but where would he put it? ¡°Why don¡¯t we throw it to the western ocean or the central divine region?¡± Lin Xuan suggested. They could not let go of the eastern barren and the southern barbarians. Once the people from these two places knew that the mountains had been moved to their territory, they would definitely have concerns. As for the North, it was the territory of the Xia Dynasty. The mountain range was so huge that it took up a lot of cultivated land. ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If we do that, it¡¯ll easily cause the water level to rise. Once that happens, the consequences will be too great. Xia Dynasty won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man man shook his head. At their level of cultivation, everything was based on karma. Everything he did would be borne by the Xia Dynasty. ¡°Then there¡¯s only the central divine region left.¡± Lin Xuan frowned. The innate ancient gods in the central divine region were very powerful, and he did not want to go and provoke them now. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man seemed to have seen through Lin Xuan¡¯s dilemma. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just place this mountain in mid-air?¡± What? A floating city? This wasn¡¯t the world of mages, so why were they doing this? However, it was not impossible. It was not easy to place it on the ground or in the sea, so the best choice was to place it in the air. There would be no concerns. Lin Xuan could create a floating formation. However, with the size of the mountain, he would need an improved floating formation, and the Wudang Immortal was very good at this! Without another word, Lin Xuan immediately returned to Taixia to invite the Wudang Immortal. Everything was ready, only action was needed. In the next moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man activated the Tiangang great divine power and moved the mountain away. After that, the Wudang Immortal refined many arrays, the last unexpected treasure appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 519 - 519 Divine Treasure 519 Divine Treasure Mount Innerheart! The Wudang Immortal directly refined this huge Southeast mountain range into a small mountain of a square inch that could be placed in the palm of the hand. It was not heavy. It looked like it was just a small artificial mountain. Lin Xuan secretly squeezed it but still could not crush it. ¡°Wudang Immortal, this¡­¡± Lin Xuan was truly shocked. As expected of an invincible figure who had been number one on the earth-rank list for nearly 100 years. His understanding of the great Dao had already reached an unfathomable level, especially after he broke free of the cage. The Blue Planet could no longer hold him back. Even the restriction of the dungeon space was almost broken by him! Now, although it looked simple, the real power could be seen in the details. It easily eliminated the karma brought by the disappearance of the southeast mountain range in the wilderness world dungeon, which showed the way of karma. With a wave of his hand, the supreme array was formed in the blink of an eye, which showed the way of formation. With a raise of his hand, the whole mountain range was absorbed, which showed the way of the body and soul. He was now an unrivaled existence in the world. If not for his concern for Taixia, he would have long ascended to the heavens and fought on the myriad tribes¡¯ battlefields. ¡°A small gift. I didn¡¯t give you a gift on your wedding day. Take it as a token of my appreciation.¡± The Wudang Immortal was already born when the Bright Phoenix was still the eldest Princess of the Ming Dynasty. He could be considered the ultimate representative of a great talent that matured late. ¡°Alright, alright, thank you, Wudang Immortal.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and accepted it without any hesitation. At their level, everyday treasures were dispensable, and receiving gifts was based on sincerity. This Mount Innerheart represented the Wudang Immortal¡¯s sincerity. The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man saw that the matter had been settled and immediately left. The wilderness world dungeon was a huge push for Lin Xuan¡¯s growth. With him as the leader, he could cultivate quickly and advance his spirit. However, if the Bright Phoenix, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal were involved, Lin Xuan¡¯s gains would definitely decrease. Otherwise, why would the Bright Phoenix say that she should not interfere? He had to go back and manage his people now. It was hard work, but at the same time, there would be tens of millions of people praying, because the Human Emperor had brought everyone a better life that they had never had before, which was in line with the path of God¡¯s belief. However, Lin Xuan was now standing in the sky above the battlefield between the southeast and the South. He looked at the dumbfounded expressions on both sides. The eastern barren did not want to fight but did not dare to leave. The southern barbarians wanted to fight but did not want to move. Both sides were at the border, not crossing each other¡¯s boundaries and attacking each other in a complementary manner. It was true that the southern barbarians had a bad temper, but they were not st*pid. A huge mountain disappeared in an instant. No one would believe that there was no one secretly planning this to happen. Someone had just come to report that the southern barbarians expert had been in closed-door cultivation and had not come out, let alone had time to visit the eastern barren. There must be something fishy about this matter! The strong people in the upper level could forcibly suppress their fighting spirit, but the lower-level people were only full of muscles and all they wanted to do was fight. Because the upper level of the southern barbarians relied on the southeast mountain range as a barrier, it was not so easy to fight between the eastern barren and the southern barbarian. Therefore, it was not a problem for them to boast and brag. Now that the barrier was gone, the people below were going to fight! Can they fight? They couldn¡¯t fight. Once the war started, they would be completely tricked by the treacherous villain who pretended to be the southern barbarians¡¯ powerhouse. Once the order to not fight was given, the morale of the army would no longer be useful. The soldiers and ordinary people would see the cowardice of the higher-ups. They would not dare to fight, they would not be willing to fight, and they would not be able to fight. The southern barbarians would collapse. The eastern barren was the same as the South. The eastern barren territory was more powerful than the southern barbarian territory. However, the problem was that the eastern barren territory was not made up of warriors, but hundreds of families that prayed to gods. They had different beliefs, so they would not listen to anyone¡¯s orders. Therefore, when they fought, it would be on their own terms. Their combat power was extremely scattered. If it were not for the many gods and priests holding the scene, they would not dare to confront the southern barbarians. Thus, a very strange scene appeared. The southern barbarians were convincing the eastern barren to fight. However, the eastern barren only kept trying to reason with the southern barrens as to why the mountain suddenly disappeared. Neither side wanted to listen to the other. In the end, it reached a stalemate ¡­ As a result, the war of words between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians did not start a real war. The lower-level members of both sides were also appeased, which was a happy ending for everyone. It was a pity that this was only a happy ending for both the eastern barren territory and the southern barbaric territory. It was not the happy situation that Lin Xuan wanted. He had no choice but to take action in secret. Just as the eastern barren and southern barbarians had agreed to retreat 30 miles each, a stone spear flew up like lightning and hit the target instantly. A priest of the eastern barren was pierced through the heart and died! The leading high priest of the God of Light was very familiar with this unlucky priest. That¡¯s right, he was the priest who had been assigned to another god from the believers of the God of Light. Now he is dead! A stone spear flew out from the southern barbarians¡¯ camp and pierced a priest to death. This was a big deal! The people of the East continent were all excited. They didn¡¯t have a good relationship with each other, and now they had the motive to take revenge. However, for the higher-ups, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. What was more troublesome was that the God didn¡¯t have a priest anymore! On the other hand, the southern barbarians¡¯ people were full of fighting spirit. ¡°I killed one of your people. Are you angry? You must attack. Alright, we¡¯re not afraid of you. Let¡¯s fight!¡± At this moment, things changed again. The two sides started fighting! They couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Many of the priests used the power of gods to fight. The people of the southern barbarian race were worthy of being called barbarians. They didn¡¯t care about their lives when they fought. They relied on their strong recovery abilities and strong physical bodies to compete with the priests. In terms of physical strength and physical strength, they completely overpowered the eastern barren. They suppressed their opponents directly. Moreover, because they kept improving their physical strength, they also opened the divine treasures in their bodies. That¡¯s right, a divine treasure was a human body¡¯s secret treasure that was watered with the Chapter 520 - 520 Xia Dynastys Expedition 520 Xia Dynasty¡¯s Expedition It was also Lin Xuan¡¯s first time seeing the combat power of a high-ranked beast bloodline user. It was indeed very strong, and its strength was extraordinary. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Xuan also cultivated the Great Dao of the body and soul, which was the same path as a beast bloodline user. Although their paths were different, they still reached the same destination in the end. Could he use it as a reference to create his own divine treasure? Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if it was feasible, but he could give it a try. Furthermore, he wanted to create a basic formulation that could be cultivated by all living beings and spread widely across Taixia so that he could become the Human Emperor. Perhaps he could find some inspiration from this. Of course, now was not the time to investigate. If he wanted to do it, he would have to wait until the Xia Dynasty had unified the land of the wilderness world. Below, the battle was heated. The priests and the warriors began to fight. The battle here was evenly matched, but when it came to soldiers against soldiers, the situation was completely different. The big-headed soldiers of the East continent were beaten up by the barbarian warriors of the South. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were more of them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Now, they couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. The sound of a bell rang out and the army retreated! The God of Light¡¯s priest unleashed his power. Sun armor bloomed, forcing the king of the southern barbarians to retreat. In terms of power, the king of the southern barbarians was still slightly inferior to the high priest of the God of Light. ¡°Today¡¯s battle ends here. Let¡¯s fight again tomorrow.¡± The high priest of the God of Light, who had the upper hand, slowly withdrew his hand. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll fight again tomorrow.¡± The king of the southern barbarians happily agreed. After that, when he returned to his own camp, the high priest of the God of Light directly sent a message to the covenant of gods, asking the priests of the gods directly under the major gods and the violent armed forces directly to come over. He wanted to catch the southern barbarians off guard. The king of the southern barbarians was not a reckless man. Since he was sent to the southeast mountain range to deal with the matters of the eastern barren, he must have some brains. Originally, it was just a war of words, but now that the southeast mountain range had disappeared, he naturally had to show his strength. Therefore, he directly called the great emperor of the southern barbarians and the other kings of the southern barbarians who were far away in the southern barbarians¡¯ imperial court over. After a day of fighting, a blood feud had been formed. Even if someone was behind this, it was impossible for the two sides to let this matter go anymore. The family members of the deceased would not be willing to forgive, nor would their fellow soldiers forget. Both sides were secretly planning something. Therefore, the battle on the second day began. Both sides came out with their strongest warriors. Compared to the battle on the previous day, the intensity of the battlefield was more hardcore. The site of the southeast mountain range had become a bloody millstone. Lin Xuan was a little happy at first. After all, his plan had succeeded. The battle between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians had been stirred up and would soon become more and more intense. Now, the strongest combat power below the god level had taken action. God-level was the same as an earth-rank. However, Lin Xuan was crying because, so far, in the battles between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians, the ones who died the most were ordinary humans! Lin Xuan could not accept this. As the Human Emperor, even if he wanted to unify the continent, he could not sacrifice a small number of people for the benefit of a large number of people. If Lin Xuan did that, he would no longer be considered the Human Emperor, the ruler of the human race, and the ruler of the world. Therefore, he was going to attack the eastern barren territory and invade it with the help of the southern barbarians. He had originally planned to wait, but too many humans had died. Lin Xuan did not want to wait any longer. The more humans he saved, the better. These were the future citizens of the Xia Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had already appeared in the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Forbidden City. ¡°Where is the Minister of War?¡± In the throne room, Lin Xuan spoke softly. In an instant, the sound of thunder rumbled, as if the heavens were angry and were punishing him on behalf of the heavens. ¡°Your loyal subject is here.¡± A middle-aged official, who was wearing a red robe with a rhinoceros horn belt on his waist and a silverfish belt on it, stepped out and bowed. ¡°Lead Wei Qing and Huo Qubing and a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren. ¡°Lead Xue Rengui and Cheng Yaojin to lead a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren and make a detour¡­ ¡°Lu Meng and Baiqi will also lead a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren¡­¡± These names were given by Lin Xuan to the native powerhouses of the wilderness world dungeon who had military talent. In the past, the people here did not have names. They might have nicknames but never one that stayed forever. Later, Lin Xuan was interested and named the selected generals one by one. For luck, he gave them the most impressive names of the generals in his previous life. Lin Xuan had mobilized a million-strong army for this expedition to the eastern barren territory. Not only that but there were also many god-level powerhouses accompanying him. The official system was the system of gods and sacrifices, and the official system was divided into two paths, one was Civil officials, and the other was military officials. However, regardless of whether it was the civil or military officials, as long as they reached the third grade and above, they would have the strength of the earth-rank. The power of a god¡¯s sacrifice depended on the god¡¯s preference for the sacrifice. If the god didn¡¯t like the sacrifice, they would die instantly. This was also the advantage of the official system over the god¡¯s sacrificial system. It clearly defined the level of strength and how to increase the level. Civil officials relied on governance, while military officials relied on war. Lin Xuan was also afraid that once the world unified, the Xia Dynasty would no longer have any opponents. When that time came, there would be internal strife between the civil and military officials, followed by factional disputes, and finally, the Xia Dynasty would fall apart. That was too far-fetched for now. Lin Xuan had personally led the expedition this time, and the Bright Phoenix had personally taken charge of the Forbidden City to help Lin Xuan look after the Xia Dynasty. There was also a natural moat between the North and the East continent. Both sides could communicate, but the channel was not very safe. People would get into trouble midway. This time, Lin Xuan looked at the huge canyon in the northeast and thought of something. Finally, he took out a mountain the size of a walnut. That¡¯s right, it was the Mount Innerheart that the Wudang Immortal had given him. He turned Mount Innerheart upside down and casually tossed it. Mount Innerheart returned to its terrifyingly huge mountain range, directly filling up this natural chasm. All the demons and monsters were turned into ashes by this terrifying move. Lin Xuan laughed, and then called out to the large army behind him, and they continued forward. In the eastern barren, the high priest of the God of Light was fighting with the barbarians of the South at the southeast front line. Therefore, in the covenant of gods, the moon was hanging high in the sky, and the high priest of the God of Darkness was temporarily in charge of the entire covenant of gods. The high priest of the God of Darkness had long known about the expedition in the North, but she did not care. After all, that natural chasm was not so easy to cross. The natural chasm was not like a mountain that could disappear into thin air. Even if Human Emperor Lin Xuan could really cross the natural chasm, it would not be long before he would perish. However, he had never expected Lin Xuan to borrow a mountain from God knows where and fill up the chasm, making the chasm a flat road. Chapter 521 - 521 Slow Walk 521 Slow Walk Not only was the God of Darkness¡¯s priest shocked, but the God of Darkness was just the same. The Xia Dynasty was actually going for it! No, no, could it be that the people of the Xia Dynasty were instigating in the dark? It was very possible! The eastern barren territory was in trouble now. Although they could still gather a few strong cultivators through the covenant of gods, they were not confident in dealing with the Xia Dynasty easily. The southern barbarians had gathered more than half of the top forces. Although the gods had not made a move yet, their true forms were already hidden in the southern barbarians. They were confronting the top cultivators from the South. They were all aware that the war was deliberately incited by someone, and it was precisely because of that that both sides were very restrained and tried not to fight as much as possible. However, their expressions were very unsightly in the face of the increasing number of warriors that kept showing up. Be it the gods or the priests, they had always been high and mighty, but in fact, they were well aware that the gods needed faith, and the priests needed to manage the faith for the gods.However, faith came from the lower class citizens. Once their actions don¡¯t meet the expectations of the lower class citizens, the level of faith would decline, the power of faith would become impure, and the power they have will decrease¡­ All in all, the path to become stronger slows down. In the age of desolation, if the path to becoming stronger slows down, it means that one would fall behind. Falling behind meant being beaten, and the final outcome would probably be that other gods would snatch away their believers, completely losing all faith and becoming a desolate beast with no future. Even if the gods commanded all living beings, they could not defy the will of all living beings. Right now, many low-level believers vowed to fight to the death with the southern barbarians. First, it was because of the previous conflict, where a stone spear stabbed a priest to death. Second, it was because the gods of the eastern barren had been spreading the hatred of the southern people for a long time, and had established a clear enemy. This propaganda was originally a good thing. Having a clear enemy was beneficial to internal stability. With the southeast mountain range as a partition, the two sides would not fight too much. Who would have thought one day, the southeast mountain range would disappear without a trace, and the enemy that had been promoted day and night was right in front of them. New hatred added to old hatred, and the mood for battle was ignited. The atmosphere of the battle roared. A banner officer riding on a wild beast quickly rushed to Lin Xuan. He got down his mount and half-knelt in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Your Majesty, our army has crossed the heavenly chasm and is now reorganizing in the eastern barren territory.¡± ¡°Pass on my order. Start a fire, eat well and rest up. There¡¯s no hurry to charge into the battlefield.¡± Lin Xuan sat on Qiu. This super genius of the dragon race had finally woken up from its deep sleep. As Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was too fast, it brought too much improvement to Qiu. Even though it was a super genius, it could not bear it. It could only result in hibernation to grow at full speed. He had been sleeping for almost a year. Now, he finally woke up from the comfortable sleep. Now, his strength increased, and he had steadily entered the invincible level of the earth-rank. He was proficient in divine arts. With the knowledge of the dragon¡¯s inheritance, Qiu had significantly grown up. Lin Xuan leaped down after patting Qiu. To be honest, he was not in a hurry to get to the covenant of gods. He even wanted to tour the mountains and rivers along the way. This way, he could give the villages and towns in the eastern barren territory enough time to evacuate and then take them all into his hands. In the eastern barren, the covenant of gods was the largest city there. The permanent population was as high as 80 million, which accounted for about 50 percent of the total population. The other 50 percent were scattered in various areas of the eastern barren in the form of villages and towns. The residents of these small cities also believed in the council of gods. These small villages and towns would collect resources in the eastern wasteland and transport them to the covenant of gods. The covenant of gods of the eastern wasteland was a famous metropolis in the whole continent and was known as the pearl of the wilderness world dungeon. Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, it was time for the determinators to make a decision. The great Xia Dynasty army set out to the eastern barren, safely crossed the natural chasm, and headed straight for the covenant of gods. With the defensive power of the covenant of gods, there was a high probability that they could defend against them. However, there was a problem. What about the villages and towns? Should they ignore them or defend them? Soon, the priests in the covenant of gods made a decision to abandon the villages and towns and let all the priests who were supervising outside return. Overnight, all the villages and towns in the eastern barren had lost their priests. The totems that protected the villages were still there, but without priests, how could ordinary people like them communicate with the gods and ask for protection when the wild beasts attacked? After a while, someone finally realized that they had been abandoned by their God. The sovereign views his subjects as his hands and feet, while his subjects view him as their heart. At that moment, the faith of many gods in the eastern barren territory began to waver. Lin Xuan had only led his men into the eastern barren territory, easily forcing the gods of the eastern barren territory to give up about half of their divine beings. Everything was going according to plan. He was not in a hurry to get to the covenant of the gods. Firstly, he wanted to put pressure on the southern barbarians and put the eastern barren soldiers in a dilemma. They had to either return to help or fight with the southern barbarians. It would be best if they could defeat them. Secondly, it was to force the gods to give up on the villages in the eastern barren. With the strength of the covenant of gods, the people in the towns were more than enough to defend the city but not enough to attack. All they could do was to hide inside the covenant of gods and wait for the warriors from the southeast battlefield to return. Once the gods give up on the people in the villages and towns, other than shaking the foundation of faith and losing hope, it would also have a positive effect on Lin Xuan¡¯s acceptance of these people. Thirdly, Lin Xuan also had to make sufficient preparations for his rule over the eastern barren territory, such as geological exploration and mapping¡­ These steps required time to complete. Hence, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry at all. He would take it slow since he had time. According to the analysis of many military experts in Taixia County, as long as Lin Xuan gave them enough pressure, he would force the eastern barren soldiers in the southeast battlefield to be more courageous. When they were under great pressure, they would vent it out. It would result in a life-and-death battle! Once the battle started, whether the war would be fought or not, and how it would end up, was not something that those gods who did not participate could decide! Chapter 522 - 522 Tragic Battle 522 Tragic Battle The battle in the southeast was fierce. It turned into a meat grinder. Countless warriors began to fight madly under the will of the higher-ups of both sides. In the end, the God of Light and the great emperor of the southern barbarian had to interfere in the battle. There was no clear winner. Lin Xuan stood on the spot and looked in the direction of the southeast battlefield. The viciousness and hatred in his eyes were overflowing. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. How could it be like this? Were those gods and those southern barbarians fools? He walked so slowly mainly because he wanted to force the top warriors of the eastern barren territory to retreat from the southeast battlefield. This way, the human race under the command of the gods could be preserved. However, for some unknown reason, the God of Light and the great emperor of the southern barbarians decided to duke it out. In the end, nothing happened to the top powerhouses, but the ordinary humans had suffered! At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he wished he could take the emperor¡¯s sword and cut off the heads of the God of Light and the great emperor of southern barbarians. Was the deterrence of the North not enough to warn them of his power? Wasn¡¯t the title Human Emperor Lin Xuan now enough to make them cower in fear? What exactly happened? Why did they start fighting, and so ruthlessly at that! Lin Xuan had sent many of his scouts to investigate the situation on the battlefield. He wanted to see what kind of changes had led to the current tragedy. The God of Light¡¯s heart was bleeding as well. The gods had brought their own assets. The more powerful the human race was, the richer the power of faith produced. Now, most of the human powerhouses have lost. They had used up all their trump cards. However, they had no choice. The southern barbarians refused to let them go. They were determined to bite off a piece of meat from the eastern barren. In fact, they had really bitten off a piece of meat, but they were not in a good state either. Their bones were crushed, which was worse than having a piece of meat bitten off. The two kings had fallen! Because of the fall of the two kings of the southern barbarians, the war became more heated. However, the problem was that the God of Light had made it clear at the start of the war that they were not to kill the top-tier powerhouses on the other side! After the battle in the southeast, which was known as the most tragic battle in the wilderness world dungeon, the God of Light asked the many gods below him with a livid face, ¡°Who exactly killed the two kings of the southern barbarians?¡± In the end, none of the gods were willing to admit it. What was even more unbearable was that every God had enough reasons to not fight. Even the few gods who fought were not strong enough to kill the two kings of southern barbarians. ¡°So, there is a powerful person who secretly killed the two kings of the southern barbarians and then incited the intensity of the war, causing our human race to suffer heavy losses?¡± In the open space of a square in a small village, this place had been used for prayers to gods in the past. In the center of the open space, there was a black stone pillar with a golden divine bird carved on it. Lin Xuan confirmed with one look that this was the image of the Sunbird. With the power of faith and prayers, when the village encountered a great disaster, the Sunbird could gather a powerful avatar to protect the village. Now, Lin Xuan was sitting under that broken pillar with his back against it, listening to the reports of the scouts. The scout knelt on one knee respectfully, listening to his command. ¡°Investigate this further. Focus on the ancient gods in the central divine land¡­ And the sea race of the western sea.¡± Lin Xuan side eyed the area around him. He would remember the hatred of the human race this time. He would definitely take revenge, but not now. He still needed some time. Firstly, he needed to find the mastermind behind this. Secondly, he needed to make arrangements to prevent more humans from being harmed. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The scout replied and disappeared into the shadows. Lin Xuan stood up, and his gaze pierced through space, looking at a boundary surrounded by mountains. The will of the earth was gathering there, and if he was not mistaken, it should be the place where Mother Earth was in seclusion. Looking at the situation now, she was probably about to break through! Other than Mother Earth, the other powerful ancient gods were the Butterfly of Fate, the Tiger Wind God, the Thunder Kirin, the Water Roc, and the White Bear. Among them, the Butterfly of Fate was the leader. It could foresee fate and had led the ancient gods to survive until now. Although their situation was not as good as before, they had at least survived. The strength of the others were only a little weaker than the demon dragon. As for Mother Earth, she was an earth snake and had always been the strongest, but when the demon dragon embarked on the path of the new God, she found someone on par with her in terms of strength. Lin Xuan had reason to suspect that the great change in the southern barbarians this time was the doing of the ancient gods of the central divine lands, especially the Butter of Fate. It was capable of guiding fate through an inconceivable course to achieve inconceivable killing. Of course, the other ancient gods were also suspicious of this. Now, Lin Xuan was about to invade the eastern barren territory. This was going to be a lightning-fast battle that had to be ended quickly. If he really led the ancient gods of the central region into the battle line and started a war with many parties, even the Xia Dynasty, which had the backing of Taixia, would not survive. For now, he could only feign ignorance. However, very quickly, Lin Xuan no longer had to worry about anything. The southern barbarians had Zhang Yi and Su Qin, the two cronies. Even though they were not as glib-tongued as Lin Xuan in his previous life, these boorish southern barbarians would not be as difficult to deal with as those cunning people during. The two of them should be enough to deal with the situation in southern barbarians. It would be best if the southern barbarians could be completely integrated into the Xia Dynasty. Unfortunately, he still had not received any good news. The Flying Thunder Gate in the village had been built. Everyone in the village had packed up all their belongings and food. They would go directly to Wuyan City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty using the Flying Thunder Gate. The people of the eastern barren would be reborn there. When they got used to the way of life of the Xia Dynasty, they would return to the eastern barren and fill the land with the human race again. The whole village had been moved to the northern lands. Lin Xuan did not completely destroy the village. He treated it as a memory for the villagers who had left. When they returned to this land in the future, they would have a deeper understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s motives. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the sun set, Lin Xuan sat on Qiu¡¯s head and walked in the direction of the setting sun. Behind him were powerful warriors who followed him in an orderly manner. They were silent but had a grand aura. A bunny-eared girl was hidden in the air, sticking her head out to size up Lin Xuan. The Human Emperor was too strong, he couldn¡¯t be defeated. Chapter 523 - 523 Times Have Changed 523 Times Have Changed As a matter of fact, the tragic situation in the southeast battlefield had also shocked the rabbit-eared lady. However, as one of the ruling gods of the eastern barren, she did not panic, but she also knew that at this time, she had to find a way out. The top forces of the eastern barren had not been damaged, but more than half of the core forces at the bottom had been lost. The current forces of the covenant of gods could hold the fort for one or two months, but she was not confident that they could last any longer than that. What was even more terrifying was that she suspected that the enemies who had provoked the pact of gods in the eastern barren territory and the bloody disaster in the southern barbarians were now hiding in the city of the pact of gods. They were waiting for the Human Emperor and the others to arrive at the pact of gods to attack and break into the city. If that really happened, the covenant of all gods would not be able to hold on. As a God, she would naturally not consider her own people, but herself. That¡¯s right, the first thing she considered was herself. Even if all her current divine beings were to die, it would not affect her strength at all. The power of faith was only used to increase her own strength, so the God of Darkness did not care about her current divine beings at all. She only had to be concerned about her future. As mentioned before, the power of faith was only used to improve one¡¯s own strength. Even if she lost her current followers, after leaving the covenant of the gods, she could dominate a region with her strength and engage in divine wars with some weaker gods to directly obtain their followers. Now that she had seen the Human Emperor Lin Xuan and sensed his terror, she could estimate the level of his strength. It would be difficult for her to fight against him alone. Furthermore, once Lin Xuan occupied the eastern barren territory, the southern barbarian territory, and the northern lands, she would have no choice but to head to the central divine land. However, it was obvious that Lin Xuan would definitely make a move on the central divine land after he had taken over the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarian territory. She was not sure if it would be possible to encircle and annihilate the central divine land with the power of three provinces. However, this was a matter for her future. Now, there was a rather urgent matter in front of her, and she had to make a choice! One that was preferably in her favor! The fall of the covenant of the gods was inevitable, and if she did not want to become an ordinary beast and continue to maintain her status as a God, she had two choices. One was to surrender to the Xia Dynasty in the North and become a sacred beast that protected the country like the demon dragon¡­ To be honest, it was because of the success of the demon dragon that she had such thoughts. The second was to bring some of the divine beings away and find a hidden place to hide. It was quite similar to hiding and forming a coop in the future. There was nothing wrong with the first option, and there were more advantages to it. In the past, the demon dragon only enjoyed the faith from its own city. Now, the number of followers multiplied several times because of Lin Xuan, and there will be even more in the future. If she joined in, her strength would also improve very quickly. However, there was a disadvantage, and that was her own statues ¡ª she would go from a boss to an employee. There were many problems with the second option. One of the most serious problems was that it would be impossible to have a lot of followers. After all, they will be hidden. Once the population gets too big, they would be easily discovered. However, the population also represented the power of faith¡­ After thinking about it, she still couldn¡¯t make up her mind. It wasn¡¯t easy to adjust her mentality from a boss to an employee. When she thought about how she would be ordered around by others, she shook her head. She would be going from a high and mighty God to a humble sacred beast that protected the country, how could she have the face to meet her old acquaintance? However, if one¡¯s strength was weak, it would be easy for them to be killed by others. The current situation had fallen into a strange inner scroll environment. For some unknown reason, every God was working hard to increase the number of their own followers. It was better to wait for the God of Light to return before making a decision. ¡­ The war in the southeast was no longer something that could be ended by the higher-ups if they wanted to. The blood feud between the divine beings and ordinary people had already affected the power of belief. When the gods absorbed the power of belief to cultivate, they had been inadvertently affected by the will of the divine beings and were blinded by hatred. In the beginning, in order to divert their internal conflicts, the gods of the eastern barren fabricated the conflict with the southern barbarians. The gods were high and mighty, and they weaved a set of lies for everyone to hear. The followers believed them and passed it down from generation to generation. The power of faith emitted when they prayed was inadvertently mixed with hatred. It couldn¡¯t be reflected in normal times, and this kind of influence was only a subtle change. At this moment, the war in the southeast happened, and the thick blood and horrible scenes stimulated the gods of the eastern barren. The change in their souls finally accumulated from quantitative change to qualitative change. It was the Curse of Faith! This was the first time that a God¡¯s citizen had changed into a God. The gods of the eastern barren territory, led by the God of Light, were now holding a meeting to discuss the actions after the battle in the southeast. The war in the southeast was what the southern barbarians wanted to engage in, but the eastern barren did not want to. Although the cause was that the southern barbarians had killed the priest with a spear, many of the southern barbarians had predicted the eastern barren people¡¯s prediction and started the war first. Now, the southern barbarians had gone through a big battle and had enough. They had sent people to negotiate for peace. Well, in their opinion, the little b*stards of the eastern barren were very afraid of death so they assumed that they would definitely agree. What they did not expect was that this group of desolate beast gods had a huge change. [Skill: Curse of Faith] [Type: Mutated faith] [Effect: Affect the mind of the target and generate hatred toward a certain group of people. After killing a specific group of people, your power will increase. If you don¡¯t kill a specific group of people for a day, you will feel physical and mental pain, and the pain can be stacked.] After the appearance of the Curse of Faith, the God of Light and the other gods of the eastern barren were very clear about the effect of the curse. After all, it was not imposed on them by others, but it was from the subtle influence of the power of faith. In the temporary meeting room of the gods, the gods of the eastern barren looked very bad, because the previous war was not what they wanted to fight at all. They wanted to retreat, but the southern barbarians wanted to fight. If they retreated, they would also suffer heavy losses. It was better to fight back, and the result had led them to this state. Now southern barbarians wanted peace?! One of the gods¡¯ expressions was cold and he half-raised his head. He was in a bad mood, partly because of the Curse of Faith and partly because of the peace negotiations of the southern barbarians. They have a good motive, but unfortunately, it will be rejected! For a time, the other gods echoed one after another. Now that things had changed, it was not up to the southern barbarians to decide whether to fight!! It was time for them to receive the wrath of the gods? Chapter 524 - 524 Second Battle 524 Second Battle Just as the brutes and barbarians of southern barbarians were about to go home happily, something unexpected happened. Many gods of the eastern barren, who had gone mad from killing, attacked the barbarians. Because they were caught off guard, three southern barbarians kings immediately died! The second war in the southeast broke out! A mighty figure glared at the divine bird that was emitting golden light. He had a large body, and his arms were wider the size of an elephant. His muscles were firm as if they were carved out of granite, showing rough lines. There was no doubt that he was a top mighty figure in the wilderness world dungeon. The great emperor of the South! He was more powerful than a God. Originally, he could have walked the path of the Human Emperor and become the breakthrough for the rise of the human race. However, he did not have the foresight like Lin Xuan. He had the conditions to become the Human Emperor, but he did not have the power of fate with him. Now, the anger on his face could no longer be concealed. The extreme anger and the blood in his body was flowing rapidly. ¡°Die!¡± The southern barbarians roared in anger. They were not careful and were ambushed by the gods of the eastern barren. Three of the southern barbarians kings were killed and six or seven of them were injured. However, the injuries were not serious. After all, the gods of the eastern barren knew that it was better to break one finger than to hurt ten. They still had strength to fight. He was truly furious. If this sneak attack did not succeed, then the prestige and reputation of the southern barbarians would rise to another level. By obtaining faith in a non-religious way, his strength would increase even more quickly. This time, this war had backfired on them. He had killed countless eastern barren warriors before. It was a tragedy for the eastern barren, but for him, it was a military achievement, a highly reputable act, an epic story that could be passed down in history. Now, because of a little negligence, everything was for naught. The people of southern barbarians would only think that his wrong leadership had led to the fall of many southern barbarians kings! He had to do something! ¡°Since you won¡¯t let us have an easy time, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time either. This is just the start!¡± The Sunbird, who had transformed into a crow, had a sneer on its face. Its body was emitting pure golden light, but one could vaguely see the black-red color hidden in the pure golden light. Just a moment ago, it led the gods to defeat the barbarians and captured three kings from the southern barbarians in one fell swoop. Although the three kings of southern barbarians were not killed by him, they were related to him. Most importantly, the Curse of Faith did not care whether they were killed by his hands or not. As long as he participated in it, even if it was just a plan, the Curse of Faith would think that he was involved in it and could be improved. Therefore, this time, all the gods in the eastern barren had improved. This little improvement was nothing. It could be improved in ten days or half a month. For the other gods, it was different. They didn¡¯t have as many followers as him. If they wanted to have such an improvement, it would take at least four or five months. They obtained five months of improvement just by killing these three southern barbarians powerhouses of the same strength. These three southern barbarians overlords were not killed by a single god from the eastern barren. Instead, more than a dozen gods from the eastern barren had launched a sneak attack together and caught him off guard. The whole process was very easy and was without any risk. Was it really that easy to obtain the improvement of the past four to five months? Moreover, the power of faith from the past was still there, which was a double upgrade. Where else could they find such a benefit? All of a sudden, except for a few stronger gods, the weaker ones were all excited. They had gained a year¡¯s worth of progress in that fight! ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± ¡°Slaughter all the barbarians!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to rank up!¡± ¡°Get them all!¡± Crazy, they were all crazy! Now, it was not just three times the profit, but the dream of reaching the sky in a single step had come true. How could this not make people go crazy? The southern barbarians were angry at first, but eventually, their expression changed. They felt that something was wrong. The gods of the eastern barren were not in line! When did the gods of the eastern barren become so warlike? It shouldn¡¯t be. Shouldn¡¯t they be the kind of people who were high and mighty and let their subordinates fight to the death? Why did they look like they were going to tear them apart? At this time, almost all the gods of the eastern barren were staring at the Emperor of southern barbarians. They were thinking about how much they could improve by killing the leader of southern barbarians. Then, they grinned hideously and walked towards the battlefield, step by step, giving off a sense of killing intent. The southern barbarians¡¯ eyes were dazed, and the corner of their eyes twitched slightly. They subconsciously took a step back. The current scene was really strange. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°N-not a step further!¡± In the next second, the second battle began. This time, it was started by the eastern barren. Many gods of the eastern barren personally participated in the battle and fought to the death with many strong warriors of the southern barbarians. Many people who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. Originally, when the first battle in the southeast ended, everyone thought that the battle had ended and the hatred between the eastern barren and southern barbarians would deepen. However, they did not expect the second war to come so suddenly and catch everyone off guard. Lin Xuan received the news half an hour after the war broke out. A few scouts did not care if they exposed themselves and immediately sent a message to Lin Xuan through the Flying Thunder Gate. Lin Xuan was dumbfounded the moment he received the information. This did not follow the pattern of development at all. How did it end up like this? Could it be that the mastermind had made a move again? It was indeed possible, but the problem was that the intelligence clearly stated that the initiator of this war was the gods of the eastern barren, and three southern barbarian kings had died¡­ This was the information they received not long before the battle started, and they did not know what the situation was like now. After much thought, Lin Xuan decided to make the trip personally to check it out for himself. Chapter 525 - 525 Sunbird 525 Sunbird Fighting depended on emotions and benefits. If they could not see benefits, these experts would not risk their lives to fight. This was also the reason why the second war broke out. No one saw the benefits in it at the start, and it was precisely because there were no benefits that everyone felt that this was a war that would not start. Who would have thought that there would be enough benefits to start the second fight! Lin Xuan¡¯s body turned into a bolt of lightning, disappearing from where he was in an instant. He was already in the sky above the battlefield, looking down at the energy that soared into the sky. It was filled with evil intent. In another layer of space and time, there was boundless Yin energy gathering. These dead humans did not dissipate immediately, they could barely retain their souls¡­ In this world, there was no reincarnation, nor was there a God who could control reincarnation! Lin Xuan seemed to have thought of something and was pleasantly surprised. However, now was not the time to think about this. He decided to check on these things in the future when he had extra time on his hands. The most important thing now was the battle below. The moment he arrived, Lin Xuan sensed that there were quite a number of experts hiding in this place, and they were all quite strong. However, those people hid at the side and did not interfere, they only waited silently for something. For a moment, Lin Xuan frowned. He knew very well that most of the strong people in the wilderness world were desolate beasts. Only the humans of the southern barbarians had some strength. Moreover, because they were bathed in beast blood, the violent factor in their blood was condensed. They were cruel, violent, and inhuman. There was no doubt that the ones fighting now were all humans. The strength of the wild beasts were reputable. It would be impossible to determine the winner in a short time. Even if they were seriously injured, they could still recover as long as there was a chance. Therefore, the death of one or two wild beasts was a big deal to the wild beast godly spirit. As for the ordinary people who were fighting below, their strength could not sum up to even one fifth of the wild beasts. As long as a knife was used at the right position, it would only take one slash to kill them. Moreover, for the death of ordinary people, only the death of 3000 of them was worth paying attention to! However, to Lin Xuan, every single human was extremely important because he was the Human Emperor! He had to think of a way to protect these humans. Standing high up in the sky, Lin Xuan felt for the first time that his strength was insufficient. With his current strength, he could easily suppress an invincible earth-rank, but it would be difficult to suppress two. As for more, he could only maintain his undefeated state. Now, the southern barbarians King was an invincible earth-rank, and there was also an invincible earth-rank on the opposite end. In addition to these two, there were also several masters hidden in the surroundings, who were also faintly exuding a powerful aura. If he was not mistaken, one or two of them were invincible earth-rank. It was difficult for Lin Xuan to suppress four earth-rank powerhouses, but he was confident that he could survive. Of course, it was not necessary to take action now. Using force to suppress them was only the last resort. The best way for him now was to know why so many gods in the eastern barren attacked the masters of the southern barbarian just like that. What were their purposes? Were there related interests? Were there other people behind the scenes planning something? It was precisely because he could not understand the situation that he had so many doubts. No matter what, they had to stop this battle midway. Otherwise, the human race would suffer too many casualties! The next moment, a dragon-headed human with a snake-like tail wrapped around his body and water vapor beneath his feet appeared. He had six hands and three heads. He appeared on the battlefield and let out a terrifying roar. ¡°You guys are disturbing my sleep!¡± Lin Xuan did not use the Dao laws of earth and lightning. Instead, he used the origin of wind and rain from Qiu to cast a terrifying wind and rain divine power. For a moment, the world turned dark, and bouts of black clouds pressed down. The terrifying wind caused one¡¯s vision to blur. It was difficult to even stand still. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°H-help me! These eastern barren b*tards have no morals! They attacked us!¡± The God of Light had already fallen into the midst of the curse. The golden light that had been blooming all over his body had now turned into a dark red evil light. His face had lost its usual arrogance and indifference. At that moment, there were a few more ferocious and irritable looks, as if he would fight Lin Xuan to the death at the slightest disagreement. If not for the fact that Lin Xuan was not a part of the Curse of Faith, he would have already attacked. How did the divine Sunbird that shone through the ages end up in such a ghostly state? Lin Xuan looked at the God of Light with a face full of bewilderment. He had met the God of Light before and had a good understanding of him. He treated his friends as warm as the first rays of the morning, and his enemies as vicious as the scorching sun at noon. Now, could it be that he was in his dark sun form? ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Who are you? No matter who you are, get out of my sight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take care of you too if you get in my way!¡± The Sunbird had already turned into a demonic Sunbird, and it kept killing anyone and anything at every turn. It was obvious that it had been possessed by the devil without even knowing it. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was very calm. He glanced at the king of the southern barbarians, who was retreating to a safe distance and constantly paying attention to the God of Light. It was likely that this invincible earth-grade powerhouse would not make a move. The fool. In that instant, Lin Xuan gathered wind and rain, and a terrifying dragon appeared in the sky. This was not a real dragon, but it was Lin Xuan¡¯s fist force. It had been quite some time since Lin Xuan had cultivated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force to the greater mastery level. After his own thinking, coupled with the concept of transforming an elephant into a dragon from the dragon elephant technique, he naturally had the idea of modifying the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, improving its quality, and forging his own path. The Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was originally just a force technique. Now, Lin Xuan was using it to borrow the force of heaven and earth to kill his own enemies! If he succeeds, then he could be considered an earth-rank powerhouse. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s new move ¡ª Dragon Fist! There was also the seal of the Human Emperor hidden within, using the position of the Human Emperor to suppress gods. After all, while Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Fist improved, it was still not enough to suppress an invincible earth-rank powerhouse in an instant. A divine dragon descended from the sky and suppressed the Sunbird. Chapter 526 - 526 Soulless 526 Soulless The terrifying existence with three heads and six arms had suppressed the Sunbird as soon as it was born. For a time, many experts were shocked, especially the southern barbarians. They knew that the Sunbird was not in a good state. If the other party could easily suppress the Sunbird, then he would definitely be able to suppress him. In the next moment, the great southern barbarians saw one of Lin Xuan¡¯s heads turn around. The dragon head, which was neither sad nor happy, stared at him coldly. It carried a powerful deterrent force, and coupled with the pressure brought about by Lin Xuan easily suppressing the Sunbird, he could not help but feel terrified. He took a few steps back and then turned around to escape. As soon as the southern barbarians fled, the southern barbarian king naturally ran away as well. The many eastern barren warriors brought by the eastern barren god were no match for them at all, so they naturally did not pursue them. Lin Xuan looked at the large group of cold-faced but somewhat fearful eastern barren gods. They only surrounded Lin Xuan, neither approaching nor going far away, just surrounding and staring at him. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, another terrifying dragon formed in the sky. The divine dragon brought about immense pressure, especially when Lin Xuan secretly released the Human Emperor¡¯s seal. He used the authority of the Human Emperor to suppress the authority of the gods. The gods around Lin Xuan could not help but feel immense pressure. ¡°Get lost!¡± As soon as he spoke, thunder rumbled. Within a ten-mile radius, Lin Xuan¡¯s voice reverberated continuously, making it difficult for many divine beings and desolate beasts to guard their hearts. They could not help but feel fear and terror. Lin Xuan was not only warning them, but also warning the powerhouses hidden in the dark. They might not have been the ones who started the second war, but they were the ones who started the first one. Lin Xuan would never forget the huge losses caused by the first war. He would definitely find the mastermind behind it and seek justice for the blood that the human race had spilled. In the next second, Lin Xuan grabbed the suppressed Sunbird and disappeared without a trace like a gust of wind and thunder, leaving behind a group of divine spirits and wild beasts of the eastern barren to vent their anger. Lin Xuan could tell that the Sunbird had been possessed, but being possessed was just a general term. He was not clear about the exact situation, and he still needed to investigate the reason for the Sunbird¡¯s obsession with hatred. This was very important. The Sunbird was placed neatly on the table. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, exuding a majestic sense of oppression. With this sight, all abnormalities could not be hidden from Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan did not see anything abnormal on the Sunbird. What did this mean? This meant that the Sunbird¡¯s obsession was not caused by an external object. It was more likely that it was caused by its inner self, and the most likely thing was that it was affecting the soul. When he thought of souls, Lin Xuan inexplicably linked it to the power of faith. The power of faith was a rather bug-like energy. To Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge, it was equivalent to the power of fantasy, a manifestation of mental interference in reality. Perhaps the power of belief in the wilderness world dungeon was not as powerful as the power of belief on the Blue Planet, which could make people¡¯s wishes come true. However, the power of belief in the wilderness world dungeon could make people and desolate beasts become high and mighty gods, and their cultivation speed would be multiplied. Such a powerful effect was not much different from making one¡¯s wishes come true. However, if the demonic transformation of the eastern barren territory¡¯s gods this time involved the soul, thi would be something Lin Xuan would not know how to handle. Perhaps he should look for his wife and ask her about it. Having made his decision, Lin Xuan did not hesitate any longer. With the unconscious Sunbird in one hand, he stepped into the torn space and went to find his wife. Lin Xuan was outside while Zhu Mingmei was in charge of the internal affairs, managing all aspects of the Xia Dynasty in an orderly manner. In the throne room, Zhu Mingmei, who was dressed in a phoenix robe, raised her head in confusion. With her abilities, she naturally sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s return the moment he appeared. She was not suspicious that Lin Xuan could rush back in an instant, but she was suspicious of why Lin Xuan had come back. A large number of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s forces were sweeping through the eastern barren territory right now. Once the invincible earth-rank masters discover that the Human Emperor Lin Xuan is not present, it was very likely that there would be an attack or a massacre. Lin Xuan walked down the stairs and stood beside Zhu Mingmei in a flash. This time, Zhu Mingmei saw that Lin Xuan was carrying a huge golden bird. One look at the bird and she knew that its meat was firm and it was delicious. It was emitting a warm aura. Needless to say, it was fresh meat. Zhu Mingmei was about to tease him, but she noticed that Lin Xuan was frowning. He lifted the golden bird in his hand and showed it to her. ¡°My dear, could you help me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you start a fire, take out the barbeque rack, and season it before eating, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhu Mingmei could tell that the bird was unusual, and she even found some interesting things about it. However, she did not mind joking with Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t react for a moment. After a while, he snapped out of his daze and glared at Zhu Mingmei. Then, he held her hand and led her to the back of the palace. In the Imperial Academy of Medicine, Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood by the side of the dissection table. They were holding tools that could understand what was going on with the Sunbird. ¡°Wait a minute, it hasn¡¯t been anesthetized yet.¡± Zhu Mingmei reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already given it physical anesthesia. If it wakes up halfway, I¡¯ll give it another shot.¡± Zhu Mingmei was speechless. Physical anesthesia was not the issue. The soul resided in the brain of a living being. Humans had a pineal gland, and dire beasts had a similar structure. Zhu Mingmei had wanted to enter the Sunbird¡¯s sea of consciousness with her consciousness to see the changes in the Sunbird¡¯s soul more directly, but Lin Xuan stopped her. The Sunbird¡¯s soul had changed. No, it was not just it. The souls of the other eastern barren gods who had participated in the southeast battle had also changed. ¡°It is very likely that this thing is contagious.¡± Without knowing the specific situation, Lin Xuan would not let his wife risk her soul. These eastern barren immortals were not a big deal. The worst case scenario would be to kill all of them. There was nothing to feel sorry for. Very quickly, the two of them worked together and opened up the Sunbird¡¯s head. Inside, the two of them found the light that represented the Sunbird¡¯s soul. The two of them discovered that this spot of light was divided into three colors. The brightest was white, the second brightest was golden, and the dimmer one was gray! Chapter 527 - 527 Slaughter 527 Slaughter The most intense white light was undoubtedly the light from the power of faith, while the second golden light should be the source of the Sunbird¡¯s soul. As for the dimmest gray light, it was most likely the cause of the Sunbird going ballistic. What was this gray light? Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei looked at each other. This was not any other place but the most secretive and private soul of a living being. How could an unknown object appear for no reason? ¡°Do you know what this gray light is?¡± Lin Xuan frowned. Even with his shallow knowledge of the soul, he could easily tell that this gray light was the same as the soul fluctuations of the Sunbird. In other words, this thing was definitely a part of the Sunbird¡¯s soul! This made Lin Xuan think of something, it could be cancer cells! The gray light had the same effect as cancer cells. They were both harmful substances that developed from their own bodies, but one acted on the human body, while the other acted on the soul. ¡°It could be a curse. I¡¯m not too sure. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Zhu Mingmei furrowed her brows. She had been immersed in the Dao of the soul for many years and had a deep understanding of the soul. She could tell at a glance that this gray light was a mutated form of the soul. However, it was still a soul at its core. She had also discovered the essence of the curse in this soul. Yin spirits and ghosts were the best at curses, so she was familiar with it. She had seen many ways of using spiritual power to turn into curses. Even in the Dao of curses, soul curses were considered a major category. However, using one¡¯s own spiritual power to curse oneself was new to her. It was a ridiculous thing to do that. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t believe it at first and needed to confirm it over and over again. Zhu Mingmei was not wrong. This was a curse formed from the Sunbird¡¯s soul. However, there was something else that connected the two sides, and it could be considered a catalyst. It was just like how humans would not actively cause cancer. Most of the time, it was caused by unhealthy food or ingesting certain cancer-causing substances. This was only discovered after the two of them continued to study it. It was actually the power of faith that affected it! The power of faith was poisonous? The two of them looked at each other. The path of gods could be said to be a path of success and failure based on faith. The power of faith was not considered poisonous. This faith was formed from the spiritual power of a living creature. Mental energy interfering with reality was the world¡¯s first miracle. It used the power of all living beings to create an invincible master. Lin Xuan could not help frowning as he sat down. The path of the Human Emperor also involved faith¡­ Fortunately, he was the Human Emperor, the 99th Human Emperor, not the 95th son of heaven. He was not restricted by heaven and earth and was not bound by any chains that prevented him from cultivating. The reason why sons of heaven could not cultivate was because of the interference of the dragon energy, but the Human Emperor did not have this problem. All the dragon energy was used by him to forge the dragon veins of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon, which was the foundation of the human race¡¯s dominance in the wilderness world dungeon. Not only the dragon veins, but also the nine serenities of the underworld were involved. When the Xia Dynasty unified the nine regions and four seas, it would be the time to forge the nine serenities of the underworld and rule the world. At that time, the power of the Human Emperor would use the nine serenities of the underworld to suppress the wild beasts in the world. Wherever the sun and moon shone, wherever the rivers passed, they would all become the land of Xia Dynasty! All wild beast gods that were not conferred by the Human Emperor would become wild gods and be suppressed by the nine serenities of the underworld. At that time, the wilderness world dungeon would enter a new era, the era of humans. That¡¯s too far away for now. Let¡¯s return to reality. With their knowledge and the fact that the Sunbird¡¯s soul had been cut out, all of their secrets were exposed. There was nothing that could be hidden anymore. ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually harm themselves.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. The path of totem gods was considered a new potential path. This path had not appeared for a long time, it had been here for only a few hundred years. If it was not for the addition of an extremely powerful ancient god, which was the extreme demon dragon, as well as the addition of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, this new path would not have developed to this point and occupied three regions. However, the central divine region was still occupied by the ancient gods. If Lin Xuan had not established the Xia Dynasty and started a war between the human race and the gods, the extreme demon dragon and Mother Earth would probably have fought with the representatives of the ancient gods hundreds of years later. The outcome of the battle would determine the future Path of the Gods in the wilderness world dungeon. It was a pity that Lin Xuan took over forcefully, using the way of the Human Emperor to suppress everyone. The gods would probably become a thing of the past and only be recorded in history. The power of belief and totem gods were still too young to be a cultivation path. Furthermore, these totem gods were not of high intelligence or a race with excellent scientific research abilities. They were just wild beasts that ate raw meat and drank blood. They were still in the initial stages of their civilization. They did not even have the basic foundation of food and clothing. Under such circumstances, how could they have the ability to develop further? To put it bluntly, the Path of Gods had probably not changed since its appearance. ¡°What do we do now? What do you plan to do with the few eastern barren gods who are affected by the curse?¡± Zhu Mingmei sat beside Lin Xuan and looked at him gently. The situation in the wilderness was getting stranger and stranger. The northern lands were still fine, as they only needed to focus on development. However, the incident in theEast and South was truly unexpected. There was also the powerful central divine region and the mysterious western sea. The waters of the wilderness world were very deep! ¡°What else can we do? We can either kill them or suppress them. They¡¯ve already become demonic.¡± The two of them had already figured out the contents of the curse. If it was a battle between the gods of the eastern barren and the barbarians of the south, Lin Xuan would be happy to watch the show. However, that was not the case. Many ordinary human warriors of the lower level citizens were ordered by the gods to fight with the warriors of the southern barbarians. Once they gained something, the gods would also gain benefits. If Lin Xuan did not interfere, the whole eastern barren would become a dead land by the time he conquered it. It would take a long time for the population to recover. Therefore, these possessed gods had to die. Even if they were suppressed, they would soon fall into madness due to the Curse of Faith and eventually destroy themselves. Chapter 528 - 528 Scheming 528 Scheming Lin Xuan was under a lot of pressure when it came to killing those demonized gods of the eastern barren. After all, they weren¡¯t little nobodies, but powerful earth-rank wild beast gods. There were even ten to twenty of them. It was not an easy task to complete the slaughter. Fortunately, the Sunbird had been caught by him, and he could kill it at any time. Without the Sunbird¡¯s absolute power, those possessed eastern gods would no longer be united. It would be best to divide them now. Of course, the biggest problem wasn¡¯t these possessed eastern barren gods, but those bystanders who saw something wrong with the eastern barren gods. There must be a mastermind among them. They must have noticed that something was wrong with them long before. They wouldn¡¯t go as far as to test them, but they would definitely stay close and observe the situation carefully. After all, this was not a small matter. However, this would hinder Lin Xuan¡¯s clean-up operation. These people behind the scenes might now just watch Lin Xuan kill the gods of the eastern barren. Well, it was not certain. For the time being, it was not clear what the purpose of these people behind the scenes was, but they were definitely bad people to start a war between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians. Lin Xuan explained his problems to his wife, and Zhu Mingmei slapped Lin Xuan¡¯s naughty hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you just change your appearance?? Lin Xuan retaliated. ¡°What kind of rotten idea was this?¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t I use the image of the southern barbarians¡­ Oh, that won¡¯t do. The people from the southern barbarians aren¡¯t as powerful as me.¡± ¡°Someone else could take the blame for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very good for morale¡­¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with that devious smile of yours?¡± Lin Xuan randomly chose the image of a southern barbarian warrior and the clothing of a southern barbarian king. Then, he walked valiantly in the direction where the gods of the eastern barren gathered. At this time, many gods of the eastern barren who had been possessed by the devil were gathered together. Without their leader, their opinions could not be unified at all. Several gods of the eastern barren who were slightly affected by the Curse of Faith did not have much hatred for the southern barbarians. In addition, most of their own people had been killed or injured. The subsequent Curse of Faith weakened them, and their souls returned to normal. However, there were more eastern barren gods who were gradually becoming demonized. Not all of their gods had died. On the contrary, some of their friends and relatives had died in this battle. Their anger and hatred towards the southern barbarians were gradually deepening. Such thoughts also affected the gods they believed in. ¡°Even without the Sunbird, with our strength, we can totally kill our way into the southern barbarians¡¯ territory and let the people know what we¡¯re capable of. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for our strength to rise, we must do something!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The southern barbarians are all fools. They only know how to scream and shout.¡± ¡°Charge, charge, charge! They don¡¯t have any strategy at all. We can easily take them down.¡± ¡°You guys think it¡¯s that easy? Who will deal with them when we¡¯re weakened? In my opinion, we should go back to the covenant of gods. The Human Emperor is bringing his army into the territory of the eastern barren territory as we speak. With the current defense power of the covenant of gods, they will be no match for the Human Emperor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go back. The God of Darkness is still in the covenant of all gods. She¡¯ll definitely be able to lead us¡­:¡± At this moment, the most powerful of the eastern barren godly spirits, the Golden-winged Eagle, suddenly showed its power. It hovered in the air and its body emitted a dazzling light like the Sunbird. However, many gods of the eastern barren didn¡¯t pay attention to it, and some even looked down on it. When it first came to the pact of gods of the eastern barren, the Golden-winged Eagle was weak, and could even be said to be at the bottom of the food chain. However, the other party¡¯s appearance was simply too flamboyant. Its skin was 70 percent to 80 percent similar to the Sunbird. Then, it forced the Sunbird to become its sworn brother and kin. It would call out the Sunbird whenever there was a problem. The Sunbird had a good temper and would help it out a little. After more than ten years of development, coupled with its own talent, it had reached the second level of the eastern barren. Now that the Sunbird had been suppressed and taken away by a mysterious man, it was the most powerful God in the eastern barren! The Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. It had been thinking about this day for a long time, and now it finally had the opportunity to lead many gods. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to go back. Killing the barbarians of the South can improve our strength. This is a great opportunity. Now that we¡¯ve finally encountered it, how can we give up so easily? If we seize this opportunity, maybe you and I can become gods like the God of Light or the God of Darkness!! Don¡¯t you want to have a taste of true power?¡± The Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s words were quite infectious, and it had made a good point. The other gods were not willing to give up the opportunity to improve themselves. They did not live in harmony in the covenant of gods. Many gods had conflicts between themselves, and they naturally had to resolve them. It depended on the strength of both sides to win. Strength was the determination on who would be the winner. Every God had more or less backed down with their opinions because they were weaker. The stronger they were, the more they had a say! As for the Golden-winged Eagle, all they could do was nod their heads. After listening to the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s speech, several gods were very disdainful, but they did not refuse. They originally wanted to go to the southern barbarian and kill. Although they looked down on the Golden-winged Eagle, they did not mind becoming stronger. The powerful gods had all agreed. Although the weak ones had clamored to go back to the covenant of gods, no one had listened to them. In the end, they were forced to agree to attack the southern barbarians. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough warriors. Should we transfer some more warriors from the covenant of gods?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. If we transfer more warriors, it¡¯ll be even harder to defend the covenant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, the Human Emperor won¡¯t dare to attack us.¡± Chapter 529 - 529 Next King 529 Next King ¡°You still want to mobilize more troops?¡± The rabbit-eared lady looked at the battle report that had just been sent back. Her expression was uncertain. The God of Light was suppressed and taken away by a mysterious master. In order to reduce the impact on the eastern barren, they had to elect a new king and continue to mobilize troops to deal with the southern barbarians. ¡°Heh,¡± the rabbit-eared lady sneered. The report was all about the good of the eastern barren, but in fact, it was all about personal desires. The Golden-winged Eagle was obviously a traitor with a rebellious bone in the back of its head. The God of Light had just disappeared and he couldn¡¯t wait to become the next king. Was he worthy? Did they really think that it was the fame of the God of Light and the God of Darkness that intimidated the other masters in the eastern barren? That was not the case at all. It was the strength of the peak-level gods represented by the God of Light and the God of Darkness! Soon, the God of Darkness could not help but think about it. The Golden-winged Eagle and the Sunbird looked very similar. If the Golden-winged Eagle really ascended to the throne and took over the many divine people left behind by the king, its strength might really improve by leaps and bounds. It may even enter the ranks of peak divine spirits. As for the deployment of troops, the God of Darkness shook her head. It was impossible for her to deploy more troops. Although the Human Emperor traveled slowly, as time passed, he was getting closer and closer to the covenant of gods. The closer he got, the more the God of Darkness and the many eastern barren gods who stayed behind to guard the covenant of gods felt a terrifying pressure. The Human Emperor had come with great momentum, and he was undefeatable! ¡°Take a look at this. This is a report from the southeast battlefield.¡± The God of Darkness Rabbit didn¡¯t try to hide it, and immediately sent the letter down. In the past, the sun and moon shining together could still suppress many gods, and the covenant of gods abided by their rules. Now that the God of Light was missing, the God of Darkness alone couldn¡¯t have the ability to suppress many gods. ¡°Elect a new king? Hey, this is good, this is good. Don¡¯t you think I look like the new king?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? You want to be king with such a cowardly look? In my opinion, the Golden-winged Eagle is the most suitable candidate for the position of king.¡± ¡°Golden-winged Eagle? Instead of saving the old king, it wants to ascend to the upper position and be the new king. Says a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Why would they want to mobilize the troops? Why aren¡¯t they back yet? What¡¯s the point of fighting at this point? ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. We can fight, but I won¡¯t be sending my people out. I¡¯ll send the people of the gods who want to continue attacking southern barbarians.¡± For a time, the entire covenant of gods was like a wet market. Every God was trying their best to show themselves and make their presence known. It was unnecessary in the past, but now it is necessary because the king has disappeared. The king was not dead yet, but he had been suppressed and captured by a mysterious master, so he could already be considered dead¡­ The main reason was that the inheritance left by the king was so enticing that all the gods couldn¡¯t help themselves and lost their basic ability to think. They all thought that they could become king, even if they couldn¡¯t take over all of the king¡¯s followers, only a small part of them, they might be able to advance further! Perhaps, they could become the new king! The God of Darkness rubbed her head in distress. Everything was becoming more chaotic, and she had to make her own decision as soon as possible. ¡­ The gods at the front line of the southeast front line, who had sent a request to mobilize troops, were preparing to go to the southern barbarian region under the leadership of the Golden-winged Eagle. They wanted to invade the whole of the southern barbarian region like the Human Emperor. In their imagination, there was still the possibility of invading the entire southern barbarians, and that was to sustain the war through war. The Curse of Faith was a crisis, forcing them to fight with the warriors of the southern Barbarians. It was a huge danger, one mistake would lead to their death. At the same time, it was also a huge opportunity. As long as they operated well, they could continue to improve themselves through this war and finally exterminate the southern barbarians. In this way, not only would their strength be greatly improved due to the Curse of Faith, but the Curse of Faith would also disappear with the extinction of the southern barbarians. It was killing two birds with one stone, no, killing three birds with one stone. By then, their strength would increase, and their status in the covenant of gods would also increase. They would obtain more divine beings, and the speed of their improvement in the future would be accelerated like a rocket! This wasn¡¯t a Curse of Faith, it was a blessing in disguise! Just as the Golden-winged Eagle was about to lead his followers to a big fight, the news from the covenant of the gods gave them a severe blow. ¡°Rejected?¡± ¡°Short-sighted, foolish, and unscrupulous!¡± ¡°What do we do, what do we do, the covenant of gods didn¡¯t agree to send troops over.¡± ¡°They said that they could send troops over¡­ But¡­¡± For a time, many gods of the eastern barren fell silent. The gods left in the covenant of gods were their last card, not their killing move, but they were the hope of the gods to rise again. Even if they failed, they could still keep their reputation as gods and quietly stay in the covenant of gods, recuperating. If all the gods were mobilized, they would have no way out and would walk down a dark path. ¡°Hehe, what are you all hesitating for? Bring them all out. If we win, then the gods will no longer have the sun and the moon on the same day. Instead, all the gods will rise together and redistribute the benefits.¡± ¡°Even if we lose, it¡¯s not a big deal. At most, we won¡¯t be gods anymore. Even if we return to the covenant of gods with our tails between our legs, we¡¯ll definitely be condemned, and our status will be lowered. Other gods will also suppress us. I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life!¡± A sneer appeared on the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s face. A terrifying godly spirit aura suddenly rose, forcing many godly spirits to make a choice. Soon, the other gods made their decision. They were just divine beings, and there were plenty of them in the wilderness world dungeon. Even if they all died this time, they could find new divine beings in other areas and continue to become gods. This time, if they missed this plan of rising to the heavens in one step, there would never be another one! ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± All the demons of the eastern barren were ignited with passion. They were expecting a bright future with many followers. With a wave of their hands, the world would change colors, the sun and the moon would rotate according to their will, and they could do whatever they want! The next moment, a powerful aura that was both familiar and strange suppressed them directly! Chapter 530 - 530 Collateral 530 Collateral Lin Xuan had arrived a long time ago. He wanted to see what the eastern barren gods who had been possessed by the power of faith would do. Judging from the current situation, the Curse of Faith would not actively change the consciousness of the living, but it would amplify the desire of the subject. On the one hand, it tempted them with benefits, and on the other hand, it magnified the benefits. It was a two-pronged approach. It made sense why the gods of the eastern barren were crazy and wanted to attack the South. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, these so-called gods were just a group of wild beasts that cultivated life and not nature. They only had strong bodies, but they did not have the corresponding mental state. In the end, they would only be dark spirits that will never become Saints. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to break through the threshold of the heaven-rank with the new path of Gods. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Xuan no longer concealed himself as his powerful aura swept out in all directions. His terrifying power suppressed all directions, and not only did the eastern barren gods below sense Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, but even the black shadows that were hiding in the surroundings and staring at the eastern barren gods also noticed Lin Xuan. The shocking aura unique to the southern barbarians was overwhelming. The gods of the eastern barren walked out from the gathering place and saw Lin Xuan standing alone in the void. Well, at this time, Lin Xuan had already used the Fetal Transformation and body changing to become an invincible master of the southern barbarians. There was no such master in the southern barbarians, but it was quite easy to simulate the aura of the southern barbarians. ¡°Are you a strong practitioner from the South?¡± The Golden-winged Eagle looked up at Lin Xuan with an ugly expression. This was an earth-rank invincible master who was even more powerful than the great emperor of southern barbarians. The great emperor of southern barbarians had some ability to come to the side and play a supporting role, but now, when faced with Lin Xuan, who had transformed into the great emperor of southern barbarians, he could not even have any thoughts of resisting. Lin Xuan walked the path of the Human Emperor, which was the most orthodox and invincible path given by the fates. The path taken by the southern people and Lin Xuan were similar, they did not confer gods but command gods. The gods they commanded would eventually merge with them. In other words, be it the Human Emperor¡¯s path or the southern barbarian path, they both had a certain degree of restraint against gods. It was the same now. Lin Xuan had simulated such a powerful aura, forcing the Golden-winged Eagle to submit. At this moment, in a split second, a sandstorm began to sweep up between heaven and earth. For a moment, sand flew around, making the entire sky misty. Even Lin Xuan could not do anything about the flying sand in such a short period of time. He could only use the more st*pid method, such as summoning the wind and rain to change the environment. For a time, three terrifying great divine arts that could change the environment descended in the same area. The visibility in the surroundings was extremely low, and it was impossible to see what was going on. After the sandy attack was activated, Lin Xuan finally knew who was the mastermind behind this! It must be the Tiger Wind God from the central divine region! Looking at the scene, it was likely that the Thunder Kirin had come as well. The wind and lightning complemented each other, and the two complemented each other. In the end, they were able to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s two great divine powers. The barbarian that Lin Xuan had transformed into roared excitedly, and his body instantly grew several times larger. He then raised his fist and began to smash wildly. With the heavenly transformation of divine power and the divine dragon¡¯s power, no enemy dared to face Lin Xuan! The terrifying fist momentum exploded in the air, making the gods of the eastern barren, the Tiger Wind God, and Thunder Kirin to shrink their necks. Such a violent attack was terrifying. If they were hit by it, they would probably be blown up. As expected of the barbarians of the South, they were brutal and violent. It was too terrifying. The sky was gloomy, thunder rumbled, and the wind swept through the sky. The storm was pouring, and the wind carried debris. Lin Xuan and the central ancient gods¡¯ spellcasters were still fine, but the gods of the eastern barren were the unlucky ones. Their strength was generally weak, and they didn¡¯t have powerful magical powers. The only thing they could be considered to be okay was their strong physiques. However, when faced with strong people who controlled Dao laws on both sides, their physiques were still not enough to help them. Therefore, most of the gods in the eastern barren were badly injured. ¡°Hey, hey why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good discussion?¡± As time passed, the Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin were the first to give up. Lin Xuan had cheated by summoning Qiu to take his place. With Qiu¡¯s identity and strength as a true dragon, it was more natural and smooth when summoning wind and rain. Therefore, the two powerhouses couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Moreover, they didn¡¯t come here to fight to the death with the strong cultivators of the southern barbarians, but to observe the many gods of the eastern barren, and even wanted to capture one or two to bring back to the central divine land for research. ¡°Oh, you guys want to talk? Sure, as long as you can beat me!¡± Very well, this speech was in line with the character of the southern Barbarians, who were brainless. The Tiger Wind God and the Purple Kirin were speechless. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. They had thought that they were strong enough and could at least wander around outside the central divine region. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter a southern barbarians expert who was even stronger than them. If they had known this would happen, they would not have taken action in the first place. They would have just captured one or two gods of the eastern barren and escaped. A smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. They shouldn¡¯t have spoken. Once they did, they would expose their position. Lin Xuan aimed his fist at the two ancient gods and punched them. The air was compressed and terrifying sonic booms were heard. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was rather terrifying, and it was not much different from a nuclear bomb that had its power retracted. However, this punch was not enough to kill the two ancient gods. Not only were their physical bodies powerful, but they also had extraordinary comprehension of the Dao laws. With the support of wind and thunder, they could injure Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s plan to sweep through the central divine region would probably be delayed for a period of time. Seeing that he could not do anything to the other party in a short period of time, Lin Xuan might as well dispel his summoning of wind and rain and prepare to have a talk with the other party. The two powerhouses saw that the weather had all dispersed, so they also stopped the flying sand. The world gradually became clear. The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shone on the world. Lin Xuan stood proudly among them, looking at the two. ¡°Now, we can have a good talk!¡± Chapter 531 - 531 Mother Earths Appearance 531 Mother Earth¡¯s Appearance ¡°Which powerhouse of the southern barbarian are you?¡± The Tiger Wind God looked at the powerful being in front of it with a serious expression. It lowered its body slightly and was in a defensive posture. It was not because it was cautious, but because it was afraid. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was overpowering. That terrifying fist just now had truly frightened it to its core. Perhaps one punch was not enough to kill it and the Thunder Kirin, but a few punches in a row would be too much for them to handle. There was no guarantee that this southern barbarians powerhouse might have some other killer moves hidden¡­ In short, this southern barbarians expert was indeed stronger than the two of them. He was considered an expert on the level of Mother Earth and the demon dragon. Thinking of this, the two ancient gods couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. Why was there an expert they didn¡¯t know, and that was a barbarian from the South? ¡°Oh, why? You don¡¯t know me?¡± Lin Xuan laughed coldly and revealed a creepy smile. He was about to flip out. The feeling that the barbarian gave off was the feeling of being unreasonable and pestering, so it did not matter how overboard he went. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin were speechless. What are you saying? Are you famous? Should we know you? For a moment, the two ancient gods were dumbfounded, but they quickly reacted. At this time, they didn¡¯t need to care about who this strong southern barbarian was. After all, they weren¡¯t even sure if he was part of the southern barbarians. ¡°I am the Tiger Wind God. This is the Thunder Kirin. How should I address you?¡± The two ancient gods asked Lin Xuan. Asking for his name was actually the beginning of a friendly exchange. ¡°I¡¯m the primogenitor of the South, Xuan Ling!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and gathered the gods of the eastern barren. ¡°Did you come here for these useless people?¡± The two ancient gods raised their eyebrows. Lin Xuan¡¯s scolding had included them as well. However, they were innate ancient gods raised by the heavens and the earth. They were not included, they were somewhat different from these desolate beasts. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if it¡¯s possible for us to bring you back to the central divine province.¡± Mother Earth was also paying attention to this matter. ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t know where these beasts got the courage to attack so many of our southern barbarians¡¯ powerhouses, causing the death of several southern barbarians kings. I must bring them back to southern barbarians and wait for the judgment of the southern barbarians imperial court to boost the morale and courage of our southern barbarians people!¡± Lin Xuan rejected the offer with a straight face. He was not afraid of Mother Earth that was still in seclusion. Even if it had ended its seclusion and walked out with its strength enhanced, Lin Xuan would not be afraid at all. No matter what, it did not matter. The two ancient gods were stunned. He was either st*pid or strong to be able to act this tough! This demon strong person from the southern barbarian people was not a fool at first glance. It was obvious that this person was very strong. He did not even fear the world-famous Mother Earth What else was there to do? The two ancient gods were now in a difficult position. They had originally wanted to use the name of Mother Earth to take away these unusual eastern wasteland gods by force, but now, a powerful master who was not afraid of Mother Earth was standing in front of them. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin looked at each other. Since they couldn¡¯t take him away, they could only¡­ He was shaking! There were quite a few innate ancient gods, but the two of them could only be considered as second or third-ranked experts. The first-ranked was Mother Earth, and the second-ranked was naturally the Butterfly of Fate. This ancient god could see the fate, but he was the only ancient god that could do so. Recently, the Butterfly of Fate had disappeared, and no one knew where he went. As for the third-level ancient gods, there were two more besides them, the Water Roc and White Bear. Mother Earth was in seclusion for a breakthrough, and the Butterfly of Fate had disappeared. Only the Water Roc and the White Bear could be summoned! The two ancient gods secretly sent out a distress signal. With Water Roc¡¯s speed in the sky, it would probably arrive at the battlefield in an instant. Not to mention other things, it was completely possible to directly abduct a few eastern barren gods. The next moment, a neighing sound was heard. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin looked incredulous, as if they had heard something incredible. Lin Xuan frowned. He could sense a threatening aura approaching at high speed. As for the direction it was coming from, it was underground! He reached out his hand and picked up many of the eastern barren godly spirits. Then, he dodged the attack. The next second, a huge mouth opened up as if it was going to swallow everything. It was a large python. It had a flat head, cold eyes, exposed venomous fangs, and a forked tongue that flickered from time to time. All of this showed that it was a huge snake with a bad temperament. Could this be the legendary Mother Earth, the earthly python? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not help but turn his eyes to the place where the python was rumored to have gone into seclusion, but he found that everything was still the same. What was going on? Could it be that there was a mistake in the information, or that the earthly python had deceived all the gods back then?She had not entered seclusion at all, but had been secretly stirring up trouble outside! ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan!¡± The python spoke in the human language and saw through Lin Xuan¡¯s disguise. There was no doubt in her tone. Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow. He did not know how he had been exposed, but since he had been discovered, he decided not to hide anymore. He revealed himself and took on the appearance of the Human Emperor and looked at Mother Earth eye-to-eye. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Heh, so it really was you!¡± Mother Earth chuckled. Her tone was a little relaxed, as if she had verified something. It was only then that Lin Xuan realized that Mother Earth was not sure that the barbarian was actually Lin Xuan. It was a trick, but he did not expect to be tricked¡­ Speaking of which, he was still too inexperienced in the martial world. How did she know?? ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to not be cultivating in seclusion and preparing for a breakthrough.¡± Lin Xuan had been tricked into revealing his true identity, but he only smiled and shook his head, secretly warning himself not to be so naive in the future. Even if the other party succeeded. he could not admit it. ¡°I was inspired by your fate and knew that the arrival of the Twilight of the Gods would be soon. I shed my skin in secret and came to patrol the world. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± ¡°Oh, Ragnarok? Then, did you find out about anything?¡± ¡°Of course. Human Emperor Lin Xuan, the news of you instigating the gods of the eastern barren and the war between the southern barbarians powerhouses has spread. Because of you, the eastern barren and the southern barbarians have gathered in the southeast battlefield. ¡°Because of you, both sides have launched the first and even the second Southeast battle. ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Chapter 532 - 532 Strategic Retreat 532 Strategic Retreat Slander, this was pure slander! Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t angry, not even a little bit. He only raised his eyebrows slightly to express his surprise, then shook his head speechlessly. He looked at Mother Earth and said, ¡°It was because of some useless tricks. To experts like us, whatever we do is right. Let¡¯s not talk about whether I did it or not. Even if I did, it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether it¡¯s the eastern barren territory or the southern barbarian, they are all my targets. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they will kneel after me. ¡°However, since you said so, then the first war in the Southeast should have been started by you. Of course, I don¡¯t have evidence, and I don¡¯t need evidence to prove anything. Lin Xuan stood calmly in the air, looking at Mother Earth opposite him and shaking his head. Mother Earth was indeed very strong, but it was brainless. It was unknown where it had learned one or two tricks from, but it wanted to use them on Lin Xuan. What it didn¡¯t know was that special things had special analyses, and special people had special treatment. To an invincible figure like Lin Xuan, everything was just an illusion. Furthermore, he had comprehended the eight-word mantra ¡ª none of your business, none of my business. His mental state was also very strong. Even if this battle was really started by Lin Xuan, he would not feel any guilt or uneasiness, let alone being slandered. Furthermore, Mother Earth had revealed something when she spoke. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be Mother Earth¡¯s doing. He naturally didn¡¯t have evidence, and he didn¡¯t need evidence. He wasn¡¯t a law enforcer, he was a strong person and he could do as he pleased! Everything is free to judge when you¡¯re strong! Human Emperor Dao body, dragon head, human body, snake tail, activate! The heavenly transformation was fully unleashed! The shadow of a divine dragon was swimming behind Lin Xuan. This was the phenomenon of the divine dragon¡¯s suppression force! In an instant, a terrifying dragon-headed monster appeared in front of Mother Earth. Both of them were about the same size, and they both had snake tails. Mother Earth was only surprised for a short while, then her body suddenly bounced and directly wrapped around Lin Xuan. The earth shook and slowly sank. Mother Earth controlled the power of the earth to deal with Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, it was of no use. Lin Xuan had the bloodline of the ancestral sorcerer, so he was also very proficient in the earth element. Now was the time for the masters of the two great earth laws to fight wildly. In order to master the Dao of the Earth, the earth series of spells were ordinary. The strengthening of the body was the most important part of mastering it. Regardless of whether it was Lin Xuan or Mother Earth, both of them had powerful bodies. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s body was undoubtedly stronger, He walked the great path of the body while Mother Earth walked the great path of the earth. Strengthening the body was just a by-product. Even so, Lin Xuan could not do anything to Mother Earth for the time being. Its body was indeed weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s, but as an innate ancient god, it cultivated with the power of the world. Both its body and the power of the earth were growing rapidly, and it had even reached the invincible level of earth-rank 100 of years ago. After all these years, its strength had improved, and Lin Xuan could feel the aura of a god on it, but there was a slight difference. The path had almost no suppression abilities on it. Both parties engaged in a frenzied battle. Lin Xuan launched the divine dragon¡¯s fist attack in succession. The force was immense and the power was strong. Unfortunately, Mother Earth kept up with it. It had retracted its entire body to defend itself. Even several dragon fists could not break through its defense. It was truly powerful. Not only that, but Mother Earth also relied on its weak and boneless body to utilize the whip effect to gather a powerful force at its tail, which it then used to whip Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The power of this attack was not any weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s fist. Mother Earth¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated! Standing up from a pile of rubble, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression looked a little ugly. He had always looked forward to entering the earth-rank. With his talent for killing, he would be able to kill anything that stood in his way! Now, he finally understood why in addition to Killing, he also had the Soul Slayer and God Slayer talents. It was because these two types of enemies could not be dealt with by killing. In fact, there were many more enemies that the Killing talent was not effective against. Because at earth-rank, those special enemies all had some kind of rule power on them, which blocked the effect of the Killing talent skill. Now, against Mother Earth, it was the first time Lin Xuan had been so embarrassed against an enemy of the same level. It wasn¡¯t just the Killing skill that didn¡¯t work, the God Slayer skill didn¡¯t work either. It was now a battle of brute force. Both sides had to rely on their physical bodies. However, Mother Earth suddenly let out a roar. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin hesitated for a moment before joining the battle. Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure increased as he fought one against three. He could barely handle it. Lin Xuan took a look at the eastern barren territory¡¯s godly spirits that were stacked together, and in the next moment, he unleashed all his power, grabbing the Tiger Wind God and hammering them hard. He endured the wild attacks from Mother Earth and the Thunder Kirin, acting as if he was going to hammer the Tiger Wind God to death no matter what. His demonic appearance truly frightened the Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin. This was because the battle between Lin Xuan and Mother Earth could not be decided in a short time. After nearly ten hits, the Tiger Wind God was already gasping for air. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong body, it would have died. He threw the Tiger Wind God out of the way and gave the Thunder Kirin a warning look, telling it that if it dared to interfere, it would be the next one to die! The Thunder Kirin hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to approach the battle anymore. As for Mother Earth, it panted for a while and coiled itself in a corner. The cold eyes of Mother Earth were fixed on Lin Xuan, and its tongue was flicking non-stop, as if it was sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s condition. In the next moment, a smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face before he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. Mother Earth reacted immediately, wanting to stop Lin Xuan, but it was a pity that it was not fast enough. Lin Xuan picked up dozens of eastern barren gods at once and then used the great divine ability of golden light to disappear without a trace. Mother Earth let out an indignant hiss. Lin Xuan escaped? At this moment, a loud cry was heard. The Water Roc had arrived. Mother Earth raised its head and instructed the Water Roc to track Lin Xuan. ¡°No problem, just watch me!¡± Chapter 533 - 533 Moon Gods Determination 533 Moon God¡¯s Determination High up in the sky, Lin Xuan twisted his neck and looked at the Water Roc in disdain. He sneered disdainfully. Many of the eastern barren gods had been knocked out and thrown into the heart of the earth realm. Qiu was inside to watch over them, so there would not be any trouble. When the Water Roc saw Lin Xuan standing in the sky, it did not dare to approach him. It was well aware of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. He was a powerful combat force that was comparable to Mother Earth, a terrifying existence that could flatten everything in a matter of minutes. It hurriedly came to a stop in the air and prepared to make a turn to create a safe distance. However, it did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s speed to fasten. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had appeared beside it and wanted to capture it. Of course, as one of the ancient gods, it was not to be trifled with. Walking on the Dao of water, its ability to escape was top-notch. Just as Lin Xuan reached out his hand to capture the Water Roc, it suddenly turned into a ball of water vapor, causing Lin Xuan to only capture air. When it reappeared, the Water Roc was already a few hundred meters away from Lin Xuan. It did not stop for a moment and was fleeing at high speed. This Human Emperor was terrifying. Not only did he have a body and strength comparable to Mother Earth, but he also had immense speed. Where did this monster come from? He was definitely not a human, he must be some powerful ancient god! Lin Xuan looked at the Water Roc¡¯s escape but did not give chase. There was really no need to. The Water Roc quickly left, and even Lin Xuan would have to spend a lot of time catching up. Furthermore, Mother Earth, the Tiger Wind God, and the Thunder Kirin were nearby. If the four ancient gods attacked him, although his life would not be in danger, he would definitely be beaten. It wasn¡¯t worth it! He turned around and disappeared into the sky in a flash of yellow lightning. ¡­ ¡°What?¡± The bunny-eared lady sat in the Hall of Gods, reading the battle report in her hand. This battle report was written by the messenger who had gone to reply to the letter. It clearly stated the situation of the temporary residence of the God of War in the eastern barren, and it also stated that several masters had had a terrifying battle there. Finally, she reached the summary of the situation ¡ª all the gods of the eastern barren were killed. Not even a single one was left?! The bunny-eared lady sat on the divine throne in a daze, and the battle report in her hand fell unconsciously. She leaned back on the chair, and countless thoughts rolled in her mind, but they were all rejected one by one. The fallen battle report was picked up by the other gods. All the gods who saw the battle report narrowed their eyes and screamed loudly, attracting the attention of the other gods. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? The eastern barren is finished! The eastern barren is finished!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all their fault. Why did he lead the team to the southeast mountain range?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be safe and sound? Why? Why did it become like this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, God of Darkness. What should we do?¡± After reading the battle report, all the gods of the eastern barren realized the seriousness of the problem. It was not a small problem that all the gods of the eastern barren were annihilated. King Ri had brought one-third of the gods to the war. He had thought that they would fight across the mountain in the southeast mountain range and come back after he was satisfied with the fight. Who would have thought that the southeast mountain range between the two sides would suddenly tip over against them. The two sides were honest with each other and stared at each other for a while. At first, there was nothing wrong. Under the will of the strong men on both sides, they were ready to go home. Who knew that the killing intent would suddenly arise. After the first battle, there was the second battle. If it was just the death of ordinary humans, it would not be a big deal. However, King Ri was captured by a mysterious man, and then the remaining gods of the eastern barren were all¡­ Well they were all annihilated. The power of the covenant of gods had dropped by one-third. If they could just rest in peace, increase the number of humans, and rope in some wild beasts, they would soon be able to make up for the rest of the top forces. Now, the Human Emperor had led his army to the eastern barren and crossed the natural chasm between the eastern barren and the North. They were nibbling away at the eastern barren bit by bit, constantly weakening the control of the covenant of gods over the eastern barren. A large portion of the ordinary humans who had been left outside had already been brought to the North. In the past, the covenant of gods had abandoned these ordinary humans because it was difficult to migrate them in a short time and because the covenant of gods could not accommodate so many people. However, because of the war in the southeast, the number of divine people living in the covenant of gods had declined sharply, and they urgently needed to replenish their numbers. However, the Human Emperor was in a town not far from the covenant of the gods. For a moment, all the eastern barren territory fell into silence. The current situation was going from bad to worse. They had wanted to call back the gods of the eastern barren territory who had gone to war to help the covenant of gods. Even if the Human Emperor was ahead of them, he would have a fifty-fifty chance of winning against the gods of the eastern barren territory at their peak. Now, all the gods from the eastern barren had been annihilated, and the covenant of gods had become an isolated city, which had no entrance or exit. Although the strength of the city was still there, defeat and death were inevitable, and it was just a matter of time because they would be annihilated. ¡°What can we do now? Surrender or fight to the death?¡± ¡°The eastern barren is not finished yet, I will not surrender! I swear to live and die with the eastern barren!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we escape? We can still escape if we abandon all the divine beings. The Human Emperor is taking his time because he¡¯s giving us more time to make a choice.¡± ¡°Hehe, you guys are so short-sighted. You only see danger and not opportunity. I¡¯m ready to join the Human Emperor and become the sacred beast protector of the Xia Dynasty. All I would need to do is relax and enjoy the worship of the entire Xia Dynasty.¡± ¡°With your rat-like appearance, the Human Emperor will want to kill you instead.¡± Some of the gods were trembling in fear as they thought of their escape route. Some of the gods were making solemn promises, but they were only putting on an act for the God of Darkness. No one knew what they were thinking. Some of the gods were calm and unperturbed, ready to surrender to the Human Emperor and become the sacred beast of the Xia Dynasty, waiting for the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Amnesty. Only the God of Darkness, who was sitting on the high seat, leaned back against her chair. Her face was calm, and one of her rabbit ears was folded down. Her gaze was distant, and no one knew what she was thinking. After a while, she stood up and left without saying a word. Perhaps she was really about to make her final decision. After the God of Darkness left, many gods¡¯ eyes flickered. They were quick-witted and made an appointment with a few gods they were familiar with to discuss their escape route. Some surrendered, some fought back, and some fled. In the middle of the moon, silver light shone on the earth. Outside the emperor¡¯s palace in the eastern barren, a slender figure gradually became clear. ¡°The Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, The God of Darkness of the eastern barren requests an audience!¡± Chapter 534 - 534 Come and Vote 534 Come and Vote Lin Xuan was looking at the demonic gods of the eastern barren in front of him, hesitating about how to deal with them. If he roasted them all and ate them, it would not be good for his stomach. If he made them into soup¡­ Was that nourishing? Should he stir-fry it with some chili? After thinking about it, Lin Xuan still hadn¡¯t decided how to deal with these beasts¡­ ¡°The Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, The God of Darkness of the eastern barren requests an audience!¡± While Lin Xuan was still hesitating, a crisp voice suddenly rang. Lin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw the bunny-eared lady standing outside the palace. She was graceful and charming. He looked down at the dazed eastern barren god and smiled. ¡°Let her in!¡± At the order of the Human Emperor, several guards ran out in a hurry and invited the bunny-eared lady in. ¡°What business do you have here?¡± Lin Xuan sat at the head of the table, his Emperor¡¯s Might exuded out. His words were like heavenly laws, and the sound of thunder rumbled when he spoke. It was soul-stirring and terrifying, especially to the wild beasts and gods of the wild, which had an added special pressure. God of Darkness naturally felt the pressure from him. It was more powerful and aggressive than the aura she had felt outside, and it had a stronger suppressing effect on the gods. He can¡¯t be defeated by force, he can¡¯t be defeated by force¡­ Hey, what¡¯s this? She had her head held high at first, but when she felt Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Might, she could not help but lower her head, not daring to look at the Human Emperor who was sitting on the high seat. This was the first time in hundreds of years that she had been so humble. She had to step down from the covenant of the gods and even the throne to become someone else¡¯s subordinate. This sense of humiliation and imbalance in her mind was more difficult to accept than she had imagined. Although she had her head down, her eyes were still open, and tears were welling up in her eyes. Suddenly, a familiar beast appeared in her sight. Isn¡¯t that the eagle¡­ The sudden discovery sent a chill down her spine. The fear in her heart suddenly exploded. It turned out that the mastermind behind the changes in the eastern barren was the Human Emperor! Then wasn¡¯t she walking right into a trap by coming here this time? She felt uneasy, but she acted naturally and gracefully. Her eyes were clear and she did not look sideways. It was as if she did not see the items on the side at all. Lin Xuan looked at the lady in front of him, amused. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The bunny-eared lady couldn¡¯t help but glance at the ground, and her tone was a little aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m here to surrender!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. Lin Xuan rubbed his temples helplessly, and then said with a slightly troubled tone, ¡°Are you representing yourself as a rabbit, or are you representing the gods of the eastern barren?¡± The two were different, and Lin Xuan¡¯s arrangements for her would be different based on the answer. If she was only representing the moon, Lin Xuan would have it go back and act as a spy¡­ Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t it a little too much to make the leader of the other side defect? If she was representing the gods of the eastern barren, then¡­ She would be useless, and perhaps death would be her future¡­ Ahem, that was too much. Lin Xuan was not that kind of person. After all, he had taken the initiative to join the enemy and set a good example. Furthermore, her strength was not bad. She was more than enough to be the second sacred beast to protect the country. ¡°It¡¯s my own will.¡± The God of Darkness did not know what Lin Xuan was up to, so it answered obediently. This answer allowed it to avoid the tragic fate of being hunted. To be honest, Lin Xuan was still suspicious of her actions. After all, he could not read a person¡¯s mind, and he could not understand why the God of Darkness would choose to side with him. Thus, he asked directly, ¡°Then why did you choose to side with me?¡± He couldn¡¯t be that charming, could he? ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to save myself! ¡°The covenant of gods was originally powerful. Even if we can¡¯t defeat the army led by the Human Emperor, we can still defend the covenant of gods and make you return without any achievements. ¡°But after King Ri led the army to battle and died, the other gods were all caught in one fell swoop. The strength of the covenant of gods plummeted, and if it could be restored with ten or twenty years of cultivation, it might be possible to restore its former strength. However, if you keep pressing on, the covenant of gods will no longer have that chance. Defeat will be the only outcome. ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve been a totem god for hundreds of years. I¡¯m used to the convenience of being a god. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t adapt to the life of a wild beast. So, I¡¯m here to try to become the sacred beast of the Xia Dynasty.¡± The God of Darkness explained slowly, and its reasoning it provided was very convincing. However, the more it explained, the more cautious Lin Xuan became. It was not that he was suspicious of the other party, but¡­ Alright, he was. Lin Xuan sat on his high seat, one hand on the armrest of his chair, slowly tapping it. He had already made a decision in his heart. ¡°Go back to the covenant of all gods now and calm the rest of the gods down. Figure out the alignment of all the gods. We must win over a group of the gods of the eastern barren, kill a group, and divide a group. The Xia Dynasty doesn¡¯t need so many country-protecting beasts.¡± Lin Xuan suddenly lowered his head and looked at the God of Darkness seriously. ¡°The more sacred beasts there are, the less power of faith you¡¯ll get. I¡¯m sure you know what to do in this situation.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s voice was like a devil¡¯s voice that could lure people into the abyss, as if he wanted to bring the bunny-eared lady into the abyss of eternal damnation. ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± The bunny-eared lady was inexplicably afraid when she spoke. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s signal, she left the palace and returned to the covenant of gods. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the covenant of gods with a faint smile. He needed a complete covenant of gods, but he did not care about the gods of the eastern barren at all. It did not matter whether they lived or died¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s words to the God of Darkness were also a trap. He wanted to see if this God that was praised by so many gods was truly kind, or if she was just being hypocritical. If she was, he might just keep her alive. Chapter 535 - 535 Last Meeting 535 Last Meeting The gods of the eastern barren didn¡¯t expect that their leader would surrender faster than them. If they had thought of it, they would not have followed her in the first place. The God of Darkness, who had already returned to the pact of all gods, sat on the balcony of a tall building, hugging her knees. It looked at the bright moon in the sky quietly, feeling the power of the moonlight, and sighed. This time, she had gone to the emperor¡¯s palace and met him face to face. She had also seen the missing gods of the eastern barren. She had gained a lot of information. At least she knew that the Human Emperor was behind all this. As long as she surrendered, she would not disappear for no reason. After hesitating for a while, she rang the gods bell and summoned all the gods for a conference. This should be the last gods¡¯ conference. The silver moonlight shone through the skylight above, shining on the long conference table and the throne at the head of the conference. This was the throne of the God of Darkness. The next moment, the bunny-eared lady appeared in her best attire, and with the help of the powerful moonlight, she suppressed all the eastern barren gods below. After all, they were transformed from desolate beasts, so they all had the title of gods. However, they were still desolate beasts in essence ¡ª wild and difficult to tame. The originally noisy desolate beasts and gods finally quieted down after the God of Darkness¡¯s powerful aura. First, the Sun God and Moon God had ruled the eastern barren for a long time. Even though the Sun God had disappeared, the Moon God was still around, so she still had some power. Second, the main topic of this meeting should be the whereabouts of the agreement of the gods. It was related to their own interests, so they had to be serious. More than a month ago, King Ri led the gods to conquer the southern barbarians. The southeast mountain range disappeared. War broke out in the southeast and King Ri disappeared mysteriously. At the same time, the Human Emperor invaded the eastern barren. The other gods also had an accident and disappeared. The Human Emperor devoured the eastern barren and came to the agreement of the gods with great power. ¡°Everyone, today we must discuss the war and come to a conclusion. Whether to fight, defend, surrender, or escape, time will not wait for any man!¡± The Moon God briefly explained what had happened. Among the gods of the eastern barren, there were a few who had not attended the meeting before. This time, she rang the bell for the meeting of the gods, and all the gods were finally gathered. For a moment, all the gods were silent. The situation had changed so fast that there was no time for them to react. They were as stable as Mount Tai, but suddenly a fight broke out. If they fought, then so be it. King RI had disappeared. What was even more outrageous was that all the other gods had disappeared too! Of course, the disappearance of the gods was not a big deal. Many gods who stayed under the gods¡¯ constraints could not help but laugh. When they received the news, they immediately went to the living areas of the gods who had disappeared and took their followers. In just one night¡¯s time, the number of divine citizens had increased, and the speed of their cultivation had also increased. Now, they were in trouble. How were they going to fight? Among all the gods present, which one of them could fight against Human Emperor Lin Xuan? All of the gods turned to look at the God of Darkness sitting at the head of the table, only to see her shake her head helplessly. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it was clear that the God of Darkness was no match for the Human Emperor. It was better to defend the city. With the covenant of gods, which had been in operation for hundreds of years, they could barely resist the invasion of the Human Emperor. However, it was not clear how long they could resist. Relatively speaking, many gods who had gained an advantage wanted to defend the city. After all, the defense of the city was the responsibility of everyone, but with every extra day, the power of belief would increase. Surrendering was also a hot topic. The Xia Dynasty had offered the title of the sacred beast to the demon dragon, which showed all the gods the benefits. Many gods wanted to become the second sacred beast. Once the great Xia Dynasty conquered the eastern barren, not only would they have an additional territory, but their population would also double! What did doubling the population mean? It was very simple. They were the people that worshiped the gods. The number of people who could provide them with the power of faith would double! The temptation increased greatly! However, in the meeting, not many gods would say that they wanted to surrender. After all, gods were high and mighty. If they became the nation-protecting sacred beast, they would basically be living under someone else¡¯s command. It was easy to do but not easy to say, and it would be embarrassing to say it out loud. The last option to escape was even less of a choice. After all, where could they escape to? Moreover, it was basically impossible to take the divine beings with them. This also meant that once they escaped, they would have to give up their identity as gods and return to being desolate beasts. How could this be? After becoming a desolate beast, if one wanted to become stronger, they would have to fight other desolate beasts to the death. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives. It was difficult to go from spending extravagantly to living frugally! In the end, most of the gods expressed that they would continue to defend the city. After all, if they could not hold on, they would surrender or escape. The Moon God sat on the throne quietly. She looked at the discussion of all the gods present and summarized the tendencies of all the gods. Two of them were inclined to fight, four were inclined to escape, three wanted to surrender, and the rest wanted to defend the city first and see the situation. She silently jotted it down in her little notebook. When the time came, she would hand this data over to Human Emperor Lin Xuan. In reality, Lin Xuan was sitting on an empty throne made of sunlight at the side. He looked quietly at the eastern barren territory gods who were making a ruckus below and laughed disdainfully. He then looked at God of Darkness, who did not make a sound but was moving silently. It was almost time. From now on, the eastern barren territory could be said to have been conquered. The next step was to cooperate with the God of Darkness and swallow the covenant of god¡¯s whole without any trouble. By then, the whole of the eastern barren territory would fall into the hands of the Xia Dynasty. From this moment on, Beiping, the capital of the Xia Dynasty, sent a large number of manpower to start the infrastructure of the eastern barren. There were wide roads, farmland, channels, and water diversion. The eastern barren was more suitable for the growth of crops than the northern land. In the future, the eastern barren would be the largest granary of the Xia Dynasty. The gods of the eastern barren territory had already made their decision. Although Lin Xuan knew about it, he was not in a hurry and continued to head towards the covenant of gods slowly. Finally, all the villages, towns, and small cities outside the covenant of gods were swept clean by Lin Xuan and his men. There were no humans left, and only the covenant of gods still had people. Chapter 536 - 536 Outside 536 Outside The army led by the Human Emperor arrived at the city gates with earth-shattering might. On the huge city wall of the covenant of gods, countless divine beings looked at the powerful army below with their mouths agape. The people were riding on powerful dire beasts. Although they were looking up at the gods and priests on the city wall, their eyes were filled with disdain. There was no caution or fear in their eyes; only disdain and contempt. They had been invincible since they left the North to conquer the eastern barren. They were proud of the eastern barren. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of the tightly closed gate of the covenant of gods. After all, the defense of the city wall was strong. There were many gods and priests of the eastern barren guarding the wall. It was not easy to climb the wall. No one thought that it would fall one day! That was because they had the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor Lin Xuan brought them a better life and stronger martial strength. He brought dignity to the human tribe from the wild beasts and the totems. Ever since the human tribe and the wild beasts had been attacking and defending foreign lands, the human tribe was no longer food for the wild beasts. The human tribe could also tame the wild beasts and make them their mounts. The Human Emperor led them to victory! ¡°The Human Emperor is here with his troops. Why don¡¯t you open the door and surrender? If you don¡¯t open the gates, we will take it by force! Don¡¯t say that we didn¡¯t warn you!¡± A sharp-looking general in a white robe held a long spear and rode on his mount. He walked up slowly. His face was solemn and his words were serious. His words contained endless killing intent. Lin Xuan sat on the dragon¡¯s head and looked down at this general. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. This general was brave in battle. When they encountered powerful wild beasts, he would lead the soldiers and kill the wild beasts forcefully, turning them into minced meat and passing it to the three armies. Lin Xuan gave him the name Chen Qingzhi. The gods on the city wall naturally heard his arrogant words, but they turned their eyes to Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who was sitting on the dragon¡¯s head. They had never felt such a terrifying pressure from anyone else. The Human Emperor was simply too powerful! Although the Human Emperor was powerful and had many powerhouses under his command, it was impossible for them to surrender directly. Even if those gods had long been prepared to surrender, they had to fight with the Human Emperor to let the Human Emperor see their ability and strength in order to make their lives better. ¡°If the Xia Dynasty is so powerful, as long as you can break through the gate of the covenant of gods, we, the gods of the eastern barren, will surrender. Do you think you have the power to do so?¡± An expert from the god team stood out and roared at the experts outside the city. ¡°Boring.¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at God of Darkness, who was standing in the middle. He was about to ask her to open the city gates and welcome the emperor¡¯s army into the city, but at that moment, he suddenly felt like he was being watched. This feeling was very familiar, and if he was not mistaken, it should be the ancient gods of the central divine lands! They were here too? That¡¯s right, the ancient gods would naturally come. Previously, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was exposed by Mother Earth, and they found out that the demonized gods of the eastern barren were all taken away by Lin Xuan. Now that Lin Xuan had led countless experts and an army to surround the covenant of gods, it was natural that he wanted to invade the entire eastern barren. However, Mother Earth and the other ancient gods were already on bad terms with Lin Xuan, so they were naturally unwilling to see Lin Xuan¡¯s strength increase. Once Lin Xuan took the eastern barren territory, he would then attack the southern barbarians and the central divine lands. In fact, the ancient gods didn¡¯t need territory, because they didn¡¯t need people or faith. They just needed to find a quiet place to slowly comprehend the great Dao. Their strength would naturally gradually become stronger by time. That was indeed the case in the past. After all, hundreds of years ago, Mother Earth was the strongest combat force in this wilderness world. After that, the dragon god, fire god, and demon dragon were not convinced and walked on the path of a new god. They combined the paths of the ancient god and the new god, and their strength received a terrifying increase. Mother Earth had no choice but to enter a state of seclusion. Actually, Mother Earth did not go into seclusion. Instead, she left the central divine land and went to the southern barbarian. The humans of the southern barbarian race did not respect the gods. The gods they believed in were tools that they used to improve their strength! The southern barbarians had finally understood the concept of producing and selling by themselves! Mother Earth made use of this opportunity to make many barbarians believe in her. After a period of time, she would cut off a large piece of flesh and give it to the southern barbarians. As a matter of fact, Mother Earth walked the path of the earth, so its self-recovery ability was strong. Moreover, the part where its flesh was taken was not a vital part. In addition, with its original size, taking a small piece of flesh was considered a huge amount of blood food for the southern barbarians. Not only that, but it had also transformed into a human form and personally served as the divine sacrifice of Mother Earth. It had also gathered a number of powerful southern barbarian powerhouses for its own use. Under the faith of the southern barbarians, her strength had improved at an unparalleled speed. She was changing with each day. Compared to before she had gone into seclusion, her strength had improved a lot. Although she still had not entered the ranks of the Dao executors, she was only one step away from achieving it. She could take that step at any time. She, Mother Earth, had already tasted the beauty of the new god¡¯s path. The feeling of her strength naturally increasing without her own efforts at all times felt wonderful. After hundreds of years of enjoyment, she could no longer leave the faith of the divine people. She wanted to continue to be powerful, she wanted to plunder more people, she wanted to take all the people under her command, she wanted to become the only God! Human Emperor Lin Xuan was her mortal enemy that stood in her way! During the previous battle with Human Emperor Lin Xuan, she had already discovered the terrifying suppression that the Human Emperor had on her. However, she was not only an ancient god, but he was also a new god and a god priest. The way of the Human Emperor could suppress the gods, but it was still a bit difficult to destroy the trinity. It was too complicated. Outside the covenant of gods, Lin Xuan stopped his voice transmission to the God of Darkness. Since the ancient god was here, there was no rush. One was in the open and one was in the dark, both sides were playing a game. As for the pact of all gods, it was like a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°Chen Qingzhi, listen up! Xue Dingshan, listen up!¡± Lin Xuan started to give out orders. One by one, the generals received the orders and started to prepare for the siege. The siege equipment was already prepared and they could attack at any time. He activated Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener and paid full attention to the movements around him. He only knew that the ancient gods had arrived, but he did not know where they were. He could only find them first before moving out. Chapter 537 - 537 Intelligent God 537 Intelligent God White clouds floated in the blue sky. They had thousands of shapes and were constantly changing. From time to time, a cool breeze would blow these clouds away. The eastern barren was mainly composed of flat plains. The vast plains were covered with winding rivers. Due to the existence of these rivers, the land across the eastern barren was pretty fertile. Additionally, according to the study of Taixia scholars, the climate of the eastern barren was similar to the subtropical climate on the Blue Planet, which was very suitable for the growth of crops. It was no wonder that Lin Xuan would view the eastern barren territory as the future granary of the Xia Dynasty. Unfortunately, the people of the wilderness world did not know how to work. Large areas of land were abandoned, allowing wild grass to grow freely. What they used to fill their stomachs every day were mostly wild fruits from trees, fish from rivers, or some edible wild grass and vegetables from shrubs. Therefore, even though the land in the eastern barren was fertile and the land was rich, the population that could be fed in such a large environment was limited. Although it was more than the northern land, it was still limited. Except for the population within the covenant of gods, the rest of the population in the eastern barren were all in the Beiping City, adapting to the lifestyle of the Xia Dynasty. The overall population of the eastern barren territory should be around 200 million, which was about the same as the population of the small country on the Blue Planet. In fact, the eastern barren territory was three or four times larger than the small country. Among the 200 million people, the covenant of gods made up about 30 to 40 percent of the population. There were about 70 million people, which was simply unimaginable in the wild era, but because of the existence of gods, it all became a reality. To accommodate more than 70 million people, the covenant of gods was very large. It even included a small mountain range with several peaks. When ordinary people stood on the city wall, they would see that it was full of residences, and they would not be able to see the city wall at all. Therefore, the covenant of gods was called the pearl of the wilderness world dungeon! Now, this bright pearl was facing the most difficult moment in its history. They were surrounded by experts blocking the four city gates. At the East gate, there was Human Emperor Lin Xuan. Such an unparalleled aura made people unable to summon the courage to fight. Before meeting Lin Xuan, the gods of the eastern barren did not care about this invincible figure who had recently risen. Even if he had defeated the demon dragon and become a first-class master, there were many gods of the eastern barren. In addition, the Sun God and the Moon God had joined forces. Even if the python led a group of ancient gods here, they would only be able to retreat in defeat, let alone the demon dragon. However, after seeing Lin Xuan in real life, they felt fear and terror. King Ri was missing, and the God of Darkness¡­ Couldn¡¯t even carry the banner of the eastern barren! Could this city really be defended? For a moment, many gods of the eastern barren were confused. They did not really want to defend the city, but they wanted to prove their ability, combat power, strategy, or other values through defending the city, so that they would not be abandoned by the Xia Dynasty when they surrendered. Moreover, they might have the intention to keep the covenant of the gods if they proved themselves. There were risks in defending the city. First, they were in a hostile state. If they did not surrender in time, they might be killed directly. Second, if the covenant of the gods was dissolved, they would not be able to display their abilities at all. However, for some reason, Human Emperor Lin Xuan had only surrounded the four city gates and did not attack. What was he planning to do? The ancient gods hidden in space and time also didn¡¯t understand. The leader of the ancient gods was Mother Earth. Her body was coiled up in layers, exuding a heavy earthly aura. Her head drooped lazily, and her cruel eyes looked carefully at the situation below with a thoughtful expression. She had lived in the southern barbarians for hundreds of years and thought that she understood the way of strategy. She had used schemes to manipulate the replacement of the southern barbarians kings and had also used open schemes to become the supreme god of the land of southern barbarians. The people of southern barbarians were not very smart¡­ In addition to the ancient gods, the great emperor of southern barbarians led six or seven southern barbarians kings to stand with Mother Earth. If Mother Earth had not promised to give him a two-ton piece of flesh after the matter was completed, she would not have brought the men here. After all, they had lost five southern barbarians kings in the battle with the gods of the eastern wilderness. It was a heavy loss. The southern barbarians people were in urgent need of a large amount of God¡¯s flesh and blood to cultivate high-end combat power, and Mother Earth was a terrifying expert at the peak of the divine level. The flesh and blood of such an expert would be super effective. ¡°Mother Earth, why is this Human Emperor not attacking the city?¡± Mother Earth was known as the most intelligent god to the southern barbarians, and this was publicly acknowledged by many barbarians. At this moment, the barbarians sincerely asked for guidance. ¡°Well..¡± To be honest, the barbarians didn¡¯t know that her wisdom was all a bluff. It had been bragged by others for hundreds of years, and she herself had taken it seriously. In order not to lose status as the first intelligent god of the southern barbarians, she began to pull random assumptions out of thin air. ¡°The Human Emperor is playing a psychological game. He has conquered the North and besieged the covenant of gods in just a month. He is known as the God of War by the people of the gods. He must be trying to subdue the enemy without fighting. It is a good plan. Look, the gods of the eastern barren have begun to waver!¡± As if to find some evidence for her words, Mother Earth pointed her tail at several weak gods on the high wall of the covenant of gods. Their expressions were quite off, as if they could not withstand the terrible pressure given by the Human Emperor. The great emperor of the southern barbarians could not help but be stunned. He looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. He was powerful, but he had always admired tacticians who could turn the tides with a flip of their hands. Moreover, Human Emperor Lin Xuan was not only outstanding in stratagems, but he was also powerful. He was definitely not to be underestimated. ¡°How should we deal with this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll just wait. When the war erupts, we¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡± As expected of the most intelligent god! ¡­ Lin Xuan sat on the dragon¡¯s head. Ever since he felt the ancient gods spying on him, he had ordered all actions to stop. He had to find the ancient gods¡¯ location before the war with the covenant of gods started. Lin Xuan was more anxious to deal with the ancient gods compared to the covenant of gods. After all, the God of Darkness had already surrendered to him, and he had a good understanding of the minds of the gods of the eastern barren territory. The covenant of gods was already in the bag, but the ancient gods were not yet under his control. Chapter 538 - 538 Preparing for Battle 538 Preparing for Battle Lin Xuan finally found the hiding place of the ancient gods by following the gaze of the emperor of the southern barbarians. He used the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. He easily saw many ancient gods and the strong practitioners of southern barbarians standing at the side. Mother Earth was in the lead, followed by the Thunder Kirin, the Tiger Wind God, the Water Roc, and the White Bear. Five of the six supreme ancient gods had arrived. The southern barbarians experts were not to be underestimated either. The great southern barbarians emperor was in the lead, followed by the seven great southern barbarians kings. He didn¡¯t expect the ancient gods to join forces with the southern barbarians! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression instantly changed. This was too shocking. This was a change that no one had expected. One should know that the southern barbarians people were the most hated humans among all the gods and desolate beasts. They would skin the gods they fed with their power of faith, pull out their tendons, and remove their bones to make delicious soup to increase the strength of the southern barbarians. This was something unimaginable during the era of the gods in the wilderness world dungeon. Now, it seemed that the ancient gods and the people of the South had become one. What was going on? Even though Lin Xuan was perplexed by this matter, it did not prevent him from making a decision. With his strength, he definitely had an advantage against Mother Earth, but once other ancient gods interfered, he would be in a passive position. Just like before, he could only beat the other ancient gods so that they did not dare to attack at will. However, once Lin Xuan was involved with Mother Earth, the other ancient gods would definitely have the strength to fight with the many earth-rank experts of the Xia Dynasty. The Xia Dynasty had only been established for a short time, and the experts were all from Taixia, such as the Qin Fen and so on. However, with Qin Fen¡¯s strength, he would probably only end up being abused when facing these ancient gods. Not to mention, there were also the southern barbarians powerhouses! He was in a pickle! However, Lin Xuan was not afraid of them. When the moon rose to the middle of the sky, the Moon God¡¯s strength would increase greatly, and she would become an expert at the peak of the God King realm. It would have the advantage against the other four ancient gods. Moreover, his wife was also in the wilderness. Since she was already here, she could do something too! As for the other two powerhouses, Lin Xuan pondered for a moment and decided not to call them. After all, the wilderness world dungeon was a world dungeon that he developed. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man himself had an endless sea king world dungeon to guard. As for the Wudang Immortal, ever since he broke free from his cage, he had no idea where he had gone to, so he could not be contacted for a while. If he called for a few overlords and his wife, it would be enough to deal with these enemies¡­ Eh? All of a sudden, Lin Xuan had a flash of inspiration. The demon dragon had awakened. His strength had improved, and even though he could not deal with Mother Earth, he could still deal with two or three other ancient gods. Furthermore, he could hear Qiu¡¯s continuous roar, as if he was showing off his martial strength. Other than that, in the heart of the earth realm, the Twelve Golden Hairpins sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s predicament and requested to fight one by one, vowing to conquer all corners of the world for him. If Qiu was not there, Lin Xuan would have forgotten that he had the heart of the earth. The heart of the earth realm had undergone earth-shattering changes. The whole pocket world was shrouded in clouds and was full of vitality. At a glance, countless green dragontooth rice and purple jade grapes were planted. Naturally, it was not just Twelve Golden Hairpins who were working, but hundreds and thousands of elves that came after. By relying on the resources within the heart of the earth rank, the Twelve Golden Hairpins of the elves had grown all the way to the invincible level of the earth-rank. Although they were not good at fighting, they could still rely on their affinity with nature to hold back several powerhouses of the same rank. He actually brought so many strong people with him! He had never expected this! At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s body eased up, especially when he was in a place where no one could see. His Empress, Zhu Mingmei, had arrived and was also sitting on the head of Qiu. Qiu did not dare to make any noise and was very docile. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°How can I not come when I¡¯ve been summoned by a powerful man? Are they the sc*mbags up there?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re pretty strong. It won¡¯t be easy for me to deal with them alone. I¡¯m mainly worried about the humans within the covenant of gods.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Among the three great powers in this war, the Xia Dynasty was the only one that had to take into account the existence of humans in the covenant of gods. He had to guard against the desperate actions of the eastern barren territory¡¯s gods, and he also had to prevent the southern powerhouses from fighting within the covenant of gods. This caused Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and feet to be tied in the siege battle, and it would not be easy for him to display his skills. Otherwise, Zhu Mingmei, the many experts of Taixia, and the Twelve Golden Hairpins, could¡¯ve completely stalled the southern alliance. As for the gods of the eastern barren, they would not dare to make a move. Or rather, before the outcome of the war between the Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance was decided, they would not side with either side. The battle to defend the city in the pact of the gods had been set in stone. They were the weakest of the three forces. They had decided to side with the Xia Dynasty because they had not seen the powerhouses of the southern alliance. They thought that only the Xia Dynasty of the North had attacked them, so they decided to side with the Xia Dynasty. However, if the southern alliance made a move against the great Xia Dynasty and Lin Xuan and the others could not get rid of these powerful beings, the situation would be in a stalemate. Then, the gods of the eastern barren territory would naturally wait for the right price and side with whoever had the higher benefits! This was very cowardly! Lin Xuan was silent for a moment. It was still the afternoon, and they had to wait until the moon was high in the sky to boost God of Darkness¡¯s strength. By then, with the addition of an invincible earth-rank, the southern alliance would definitely lose. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that Lin Xuan was waiting for the arrival of the demon dragon. Now that the demon dragon¡¯s strength had improved, it would not be a problem for him to hold back three ancient gods. With this, and the other fighting forces, the Xia Dynasty would have absolute power over the southern alliance. Even if the gods of the eastern barren territory lost their minds and helped the southern alliance to deal with the great Xia Dynasty, Lin Xuan was confident that he could suppress them in one fell swoop. Still, he hoped that there would be no more tricks up their sleeve. ¡°I hope these animals in the eastern barren can be more humane.¡± Lin Xuan closed his eyes to rest, but at the same time, he did not dare to relax his investigation of his surroundings. He kept casting the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, collecting the situation within hundreds of miles, afraid that there were other enemies hiding. Lin Xuan had never forgotten that there was still the western ocean in the wilderness world dungeon that had not been active. Furthermore, because the western ocean was filled with seawater, the spies did not manage to obtain any relevant information after entering the western ocean. It was precisely because there was no information that Lin Xuan had his reservations about it. If the western ocean was a plate of loose sand, how could there be no information about it? The water in the western ocean was very deep! Chapter 539 - 539 Demon Dragons Arrival 539 Demon Dragon¡¯s Arrival Right then, a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar was heard in the sky. The demon dragon had arrived! It was a giant creature that was over 200 meters long. It soared in the sky, emitting a terrifying light and heat. It was an innate fire dragon. For a moment, there was a commotion within the covenant of gods. Not only were the ignorant humans in a commotion, but even the priests and the powerful gods were looking at the demon dragon in the sky in disbelief! ¡°Which powerful God is this? Is he here to protect us?¡± ¡°With such a huge body and such scorching flames, this god is probably even more powerful than the God of Light!¡± ¡°With this god¡¯s protection, the covenant of gods won¡¯t have to fear anyone!¡± The above exclamations came from the covenant of gods. They looked up at the terrifying giant flying across the sky in a dumbfounded manner. In the face of such a powerful existence, the only thought they had was to submit. ¡°This is demon dragon? How could its strength progress so quickly¡­ Wait a minute, with so many followers in the Xia Dynasty, how could its cultivation not be fast!¡± ¡°What if we¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet. The God of Darkness is right there. Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Times have really changed!¡± These were the words of many gods, and they could not hide their amazement. To be honest, they were looking forward to surrendering. They might have some resistance to being controlled by others, but if they could have so many divine beings assist in their cultivation, it might be a good thing to be controlled by others. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and discuss our change of mines with the God of Darkness? We can accept the amnesty together and enjoy the glory and wealth together!¡± The eastern barren gods continued their discussion, and their thoughts were changing rapidly. After all, the changes in the demon dragon were visible to the naked eye. With such an eye-catching example, everyone now wanted a piece of that pie! Compared to the eastern barren gods joy, the southern alliance¡¯s people were solemn. The Xia Dynasty¡¯s sacred beast, the demon dragon, was their old friend. When the new and old gods were replaced, the demon dragon left the northern lands because of the difference in ideals. Now that it had joined the Xia Dynasty and become the sacred beast that protected the country, its strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if it were to face Mother Earth, it would not fall behind by too much. For a moment, the thoughts of many ancient gods were difficult to understand. They couldn¡¯t accept the fact that their former companions were doing better than them. Not only did this mean that they had chosen the wrong path, but it also meant that their status was slightly lower than that of the demon dragon now. It was really unpleasant. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be proud of when you¡¯ve become someone else¡¯s guard dog!¡± ¡°Perhaps the path of the new god is the way out for us¡­¡± ¡°Do you also want to walk the path of the new god?¡± ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s a good way to become stronger. I don¡¯t care what way it is! I just want to become stronger!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡­¡± The ancient gods were also quarreling. Some were determined to walk on the path of the ancient gods, and some wanted to try the path of the new gods. Only Mother Earth remained silent. Now, she was also on the path of the new gods. Her strength, which had been stagnant, had begun to slowly improve again. This feeling was wonderful. She glanced at the White Bear from the corner of her eye. She agreed with what he said about walking the path of a new God, but she did not want him to take this path. The reason was simple. There was a limit to the number of gods that could take this path. Once the White Bear occupied a spot¡­ With that in mind, Mother Earth closed her eyes and sealed the killing intent she had. After a while, she opened her eyes again and looked down at the rest. She thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Since the demon dragon is here, all the top experts of the Xia Dynasty should be here as well. I¡¯ll hold off Human Emperor Lin Xuan while the rest of you fight the demon dragon. As for the other experts, leave them to the southern barbarians.¡± At this point, Mother Earth¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she continued, ¡°Other than ourselves, we can also try to win over the powerful beings from the pact of all gods, especially the Moon God. Although she¡¯s one of the weaker gods, she¡¯s still a king. We can try to win her over!¡± Hearing Mother Earth¡¯s words, the southern barbarian emperor was a little hesitant. ¡°The southern barbarians and the eastern barren had a war before. Both sides suffered heavy losses. Under such circumstances, why would the eastern barren want to join forces with us?¡± Mother Earth glanced at him and shook her head in an unteachable tone. ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now that the covenant of gods is surrounded by the Human Emperor, their top priority is not to take revenge on the southern barbarians, but to get through this turmoil first!¡± ¡°White Bear, try and talk to the God of Darkness. We, the ancient gods and the southern barbarians, can work together to help her defeat the Human Emperor and protect the covenant of gods. As for the conditions, we just want half of the divine beings from the covenant of gods!¡± The White Bear was stunned by Mother Earth¡¯s command. Although it was an ancient god, it had the ambition to walk the path of a new god. How could it not know how large the number of believers in the pact of the gods was? There was no way the God of Darkness would agree! ¡°Of course I know she won¡¯t agree, but she¡¯s taking a huge gamble right now, and she¡¯ll have to assess the risk and rewards. Besides, White Bear, you want to walk the path of a new god right? Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s all for you. There aren¡¯t many humans in the central divine land. If you can move some people from the eastern barren territory to the central divine land, you¡¯ll have a stronger foundation!¡± White Bear was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this to be for him! For a moment, he was touched, and tears fell from his eyes. Then he wiped his tears and made a heroic gesture. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± For others, it wasn¡¯t worth the time, but for himself, it was worth risking his life! Mother Earth watched the White Bear¡¯s departing figure, and the corners of her mouth curved into a cruel arc. She spat out a few words in an unnoticeable manner, ¡°St*pid bear.¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan was about to make his move when he noticed a figure leaving alone and walking into the covenant of all gods. A few minutes later, the God of Darkness sent a message, saying that the southern alliance wanted to cooperate with her and make her pay the price. In return, the southern alliance would help her defeat the Human Emperor. Lin Xuan was speechless. This was getting interesting. Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued. He pondered for a moment before asking God of Darkness for a price and agreeing to it. It was quite interesting to play a double agent and spy game. Lin Xuan smiled and looked at the sky. The sun was setting and it was about to enter nighttime. The battle that he had prepared was about to begin! Chapter 540 - 540 Start of the War 540 Start of the War Under the setting sun, they made a fire and cooked. If humans didn¡¯t eat, they¡¯ll be famished! Having a meal before the final battle was a rather common thing. However, Lin Xuan had specially searched for several types of wild beasts in the eastern barren in order to make people feel better. There were snake-type wild beasts, tiger-type wild beasts, vicious bird-type wild beasts, and bear-type wild beasts. One by one, the desolate beasts were skinned and their bones were removed. The whole ground was covered in blood. It was so cruel, but it was for the betterment of his people! Mother Earth watched as Lin Xuan personally snapped off the head of a huge snake-type desolate beast. After that, he easily finished processing it and finally moved it onto the barbeque rack. The huge snake¡¯s body made a squeaking sound under the roasting of the flames. That was the oil being continuously oozed out by the flames. It was very fragrant. The smell of roasted meat filled the air. Not only did many warriors smell it, but even the gods and humans within the covenant of gods could smell it. The great emperor of southern barbarians and the other great kings of southern barbarians, who were hidden in a certain space, sniffed the aromatic meal. To be honest, they all wanted a bite. The smell of the roasted meat was really making their hearts itch. A few of the kings of the southern barbarian tribes, who could not see the situation clearly, were still intoxicated by the aroma of the roasted meat. They were unaware that Mother Earth had already turned her head and was looking at them coldly, as if warning them of what to say next. Although the great emperor of southern barbarians could not resist the smell of the roasted meat, he was still the emperor. He was better off staying loyal. He quietly stood between Mother Earth and the other kings of southern barbarians. He laughed evilly and said, ¡°When would be the right time to attack?¡± After taking a look at the great emperor of southern barbarians, Mother Earth retracted her gaze and looked down at the bustling bonfire party. She closed her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll wait when the moon rises.¡± With that, she fell into a state of silence, as if she was hibernating. In reality, she was adjusting her state and preparing for the battle that was about to happen. However, after she fell into this state of silence, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she could not put his finger on it. The White Bear had returned, and he couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The negotiations with the God of Darkness had ended. In the end, the ancient gods and the southern barbarian powerhouses had bargained to provide 30 percent of the followers from the covenant of gods. This was a huge gain for the White Bear. He looked at Mother Earth with admiration. As expected of the most intelligent God in the South! As time passed, the sun set and the moon rose. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense. It was as if everyone had realized that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t know what had caused the change. The moon was high in the sky, and silver moonlight shone on the earth. Inside the covenant of gods, a little rabbit emitting a soft yellow light jumped out. This seemed to be a signal, and at this moment, experts walked out one after another! Mother Earth became as big as a mountain! A tiger with wings appeared! A kirin that was filled with purple lightning showed up! The Water Roc bared its fangs! The White Bear activated its zero degree domain! There were also six or seven southern barbarians powerhouses that started banging their equipment! In an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Lin Xuan raised his head with a slight smile on his face. This was the moment he had been waiting for! He stood up and looked at the worldly python that was pouncing straight at him. Lin Xuan smiled, and then his body grew. When he reached 50 meters, he would transform into a super giant! Although he was slightly inferior to the 300 to 400 meter long Mother Earth python, Lin Xuan was much stronger than Mother Earth in terms of defense. With one hand on Mother Earth¡¯s neck and the other on the other part of Mother Earth¡¯s body, he rose into the air and flew into the distance. He didn¡¯t dare to fight outside the covenant of gods. If these two giant creatures fought, the covenant of gods would probably cease to exist. As for the others, the demon dragon roared and charged forward. He fought against the three of them and held back the Tiger Wind God, the Thunder Kirin, and the Water Roc. Although he couldn¡¯t defeat them in a short time, he had no problem holding them back. The White Bear was up against Qin Fen. To be honest, Qin Fen was beaten a little miserably. Although he had walked his own path, he did not cheat like Lin Xuan. Although his strength had increased very rapidly, there was still a little distance to the invincible earth-rank. He could barely resist the crushing pressure of the White Bear. Just as the great emperor of southern barbarians was about to lead a group of southern barbarians kings to slaughter the warriors of the great Xia Dynasty, the God of Darkness stepped out and engaged them in battle. ¡°We are allies!¡± ¡°I was just lying to you!¡± The other gods of the eastern barren were all stunned. Why were there other enemies lurking in the dark besides the Human Emperor? Were there more than one or two of them? ¡°What should we do?¡± At this moment, all the gods of the eastern barren were shocked, but some smart god¡¯s saw this as an opportunity. If they could stand in the right team, they would be safe, even if they couldn¡¯t rise to the top! ¡°I¡¯ll give you an analysis!¡± ¡°In the battle between Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the southern alliance, let¡¯s first look at the top-tier combat forces. The northern Xia Dynasty has Human Emperor Lin Xuan and demon dragon, while the southern alliance has Mother Earth and the southern barbarians. Both sides are evenly matched. Next, let¡¯s look at the secondary combat forces! ¡°In the secondary combat ladder, the Xia Dynasty has the God of Darkness and the Human Emperor¡¯s mount, while the southern alliance has four ancient gods and a few kings of southern barbarians¡­ The southern alliance won in terms of that, but there are many warriors in Xia Dynasty who are willing to put their lives on the line, which is why they are able to stop the attack. ¡°In the end, if we enter the Xia Dynasty, we can still be the country¡¯s sacred beast. However, if we enter the southern alliance, hehe, we¡¯ll be skinned and swallowed alive by those barbarians!¡± An old turtle-type god stood out and analyzed the situation. In the end, many gods agreed with this statement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Xia Dynasty is on the winning side.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and help the God of Darkness!¡± A large group of eastern barren gods walked out of the covenant of gods and launched an attack on the southern barbarians. Not only did this greatly reduce the pressure on Qin Fen, but it also gave him a big advantage. However, an advantage was not a victory. Furthermore, the Xia Dynasty had to take into account the many divine citizens in the city who could not fight freely. Thus, their advantage did not sum up too much. Fortunately, everything was going according to plan. Zhu Mingmei walked up to the covenant of gods and smiled as she looked at the battlefield. Chapter 541 - 541 Evacuation Plan 541 Evacuation Plan With the Bright Phoenix¡¯s strength, it would be possible for her to suppress the entire covenant of gods. It was possible for her to carry out the evacuation plan as well. In reality, the mission of the many Xia Dynasty warriors led by her was not to participate in the battle at all. Instead, their mission was to set up the many Flying Thunder Gates and move all the humans from the covenant of gods to Beiping City in the North. When the Moon God had come to surrender the last time, Lin Xuan had already obtained the map of the covenant of the gods. He had even sneaked in several times to make comparisons and divided the covenant of the gods into different areas. He had an understanding of the conflicts that occurred in each area due to some historical reasons, and after the evacuation, he arranged for them to settle down in different places. On top of the city walls, the Bright Phoenix was dressed in a scarlet battle robe. Her eyes were burning as she looked at the battlefields. If there was a problem with any part of the battlefield, she would naturally go and fix it. Fortunately, the balance on the battlefield was maintained quite well. Many of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s warriors entered the covenant of gods, and some experts sent them to the designated locations in batches. A portion of them were responsible for building the Flying Thunder Gate, while the other portion was responsible for capturing the residents in the covenant of gods. In the eastern barren, the residents inside and outside the covenant of gods were different. Perhaps in the eyes of the totem gods, they were all humans, tools that provided power of belief, but in their own eyes, they were two separate entities. The covenant of gods was a bright pearl in the eastern barren, and it was very famous even in the wilderness. The city¡¯s international status became quite high, so the status of the people in the city naturally rose. Even if they slept on the streets of the covenant of gods, and occasionally went out to the villages outside the covenant of gods, they would look at it with disdain. Now, these people of Xia Dynasty wanted them to leave the beautiful and rich covenant of gods, and go to the North, where they could only drink dirty water. ¡°You will never take me there!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the people from the covenant of gods are very uncooperative. Even if they were thrown to the other side, they still cried and shouted to go back.¡± Zhu Mingmei inspected the Flying Thunder Gate. The previous steps had been successful, but they had failed at the last step. These people from the eastern barren were not willing to cooperate. After some thought, Zhu Mingmei issued an imperial decree. ¡°Let those who are willing to go to the northern lands go over first. As for those who are unwilling, let them wait for death in the covenant of the gods!¡± Beiping City in the northern lands was already carrying more than sixty percent of the eastern barren¡¯s population, and it was already at the point of overload. The next step was for the people from the covenant of gods to enter the northern lands and find some familiarity with the people from the eastern barren, then move to another place to settle down. However, if only a few people from the covenant of gods were willing to leave, or if none were willing to leave, then there would be no need for such trouble. However, there were still some smart people, especially the families of the gods and their close friends. In addition, these people were quite representative of the gods. For a time, the other smart people followed suit. Although the less smart people didn¡¯t know why these people were going to the North, it didn¡¯t stop them from following suit. Although the evacuation plan had a lot of problems, it was still going smoothly. There might still be some stubborn people left behind, but that was no longer important. At this time, the White Bear had naturally discovered the anomaly within the covenant of gods, but Qin Fen and several eastern barren gods were holding him tightly, making it difficult for him to be distracted. He could only attack angrily, raising his huge bear paw and swinging it down forcefully. It was difficult for Qin Fen to resist, but he still made it through in the end. ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± Ice and Snow ¡ª Snowy Sky! Ice and Snow ¡ª Icy Cold Domain! Ice and Snow ¡ª Crystallized World! The White Bear, who was walking on the snow and ice, finally went ballistic. He no longer cared about the surrounding influence and exerted all his strength. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill these annoying insects, he would at least halt their progress ever for a little bit. Unfortunately, Qin Fen was in a frenzied state. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the threatening ice and snow at all. He fought madly against the low temperature that could cause him harm. Beside him, the few eastern barren gods who were supposed to support him hesitated. There was no need to take things this far at all. At this time, there was no need to risk their lives. Even if they did not surrender, there were still other ways to retreat. There was no need to put their lives on the line. Therefore, the battle team that was originally well-matched with each other suddenly split into two parts. One part was the radical faction of Qin Fen alone, and the other part was the conservative faction composed of several eastern barren gods. Fortunately, Qin Fen didn¡¯t care much about these gods. He only believed in himself, his own fist, and his recognized companions! The next moment, from the covenant of gods, a bright yellow flame turned into a stream of flames and collided with Qin Fen. Then the flame turned into a set of illusory flame armor, resisting the cold from the surroundings. At the same time, it also brought warmth to Qin Fen, who was shivering in the cold. Qin Fen was pushed back by the White Bear armor¡¯s claw, and his body retreated a few steps. Fortunately, he had this set of flame armor from the Bright Phoenix. Otherwise, he was afraid that this claw would have made him fall to the ground and never get up. ¡°Again!¡± The flaming armor brought warmth and strength to him. At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s strength had improved greatly. Of course, this was all temporary. The White Bear was infuriated with the sudden upgrade. It was not easy for it to create this world of ice and snow with its strength. After all, it was not a one-time skill, but a continuous skill. Even with their status as innate ancient gods, it would still take a lot of power to change the world. No that the skill had been released, it did not achieve the expected effect. Qin Fen was not repelled. Instead, he became more motivated to fight, especially after he had the flaming armor. He had turned into a mad dog and started biting randomly. D*mn! What hurt him the most was not the attack of these flames, but the humans of the covenant of the gods. 30 percent of the population had been promised to him by the Moon God¡­ Oh, but it seems like the Moon God has gone back on her word. The entire covenant of gods could have bee his! They were the foundation for him to dominate the world in the future, but those d*mn people of the Xia Dynasty had actually sent them away! D*mn it! At this moment, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense. For a moment, it was difficult to tell who would become the winner. At this time, the transporting of people within the covenant of gods was still ongoing, or rather, it would take a long time to maintain. After all, there were tens of millions of people, how could they be moved out in a day and a half? Chapter 542 - 542 Question and Answer 542 Question and Answer About 30 miles away from the covenant of the gods, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth were engaged in a frenzied battle. Both sides were earth-rank invincible tanks. It would take at least 10 days to half a month to determine the winner! Mother Earth was coiled on the earth, and her body constantly absorbed the power of the earth for her own use. In the past, when facing enemies, Mother Earth would concentrate her power on her attack to cause more damage. However, she had to admit that Human Emperor Lin Xuan was stronger than all the enemies she had ever encountered. Not only was he stronger in terms of attack power, but he was also stronger in terms of defense. Human Emperor Lin Xuan was the first triple strength and speed body opponent she had encountered. He was almost as strong as her! Well, the demon dragon could only be considered half of her opponent. Earth Armor! Pulse of the Earth! Earth Guard! The Earth Armor protected her physical body, the throbbing pulse of the earth enhanced her recovery ability, and the earth guard guarded her mind. She equipped a whole set of defensive passive skills. This also showed how much Mother Earth feared Lin Xuan after her previous battle with him! Lin Xuan clenched his fist and slammed it onto Mother Earth¡¯s body. The terrifying power was finally released. It was as if a dam that had been accumulating power for a long time suddenly opened its gates, and endless water rushed out. They did not care what was in front of them, because no matter what it was, it would be completely destroyed! However, Mother Earth was not to be trifled with. The Earth Armor was extremely sturdy. Even though it crumbled into powder after receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s heavy punch, it still weakened Lin Xuan¡¯s punch by a considerable amount. By the time Lin Xuan¡¯s fist landed on Mother Earth¡¯s body, only 40 to 50 percent of his strength managed to break through. It only hurt a little! The power of the earth was endless. In just a breath¡¯s time, the power of the earth surged up and repaired the Earth Armor covering Mother Earth. The parts that had just been hit were also soothed by the power of the earth. In just a short breath¡¯s time, it seemed that nothing had happened. Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This f*cking b*stard was really annoying. He finally knew how his enemies had felt when they had faced him in the past, and how much despair they had! Now, he was on the other end of the stick and the one being tortured. This was unbearable! However, Lin Xuan did not have any thoughts of killing Mother Earth for the time being. After all, if he could, he would have done so the last time. This time, he was more interested in holding her back and buying enough time for the humans of the covenant to evacuate. However, Mother Earth seemed to have noticed this as well. Her expression changed immediately, and her face turned extremely ugly. She glared at Lin Xuan with her sinister triangular head, and her two poisonous fangs popped out, while her purplish-red snake tongue flicked out continuously. ¡°You¡¯re stalling for time. You want to move all the humans from the covenant of gods out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can see that you¡¯ve also stepped onto the path of a new god, right?¡± Mother Earth and Lin Xuan began to communicate with each other through questions and answers. Neither of them started a fight. After the previous battle and this battle, both of them knew that they could not do anything to each other in the long term. In that case, they might as well sit down and have a chat. ¡°That¡¯s right. As an ancient god, I¡¯ve stepped onto the path of a new god and my abilities have improved greatly. The Moon God must have joined the Xia Dynasty, right?¡± ¡°Your people should be the barbarians of the southern barbarians, right?¡± Both parties were testing each other. Some were certain questions, while others were uncertain answers. They decided to ask each other straight away. That was because at that moment, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth could both feel that some things were not done by the other party, and there might be a third party! Was it the western ocean? No one was sure! ¡°Well, a hundred years ago, I entered the southern barbarian region in the name of closed-door cultivation and became their god, but also my own god sacrifice. The southeast mountain range was your doing, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I did that to the mountain. I used it to fill the natural chasm. Was it you who poisoned the covenant of gods and caused chaos in the city?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a god. I naturally seek stability. Once a war is started, countless people will die, and my power of faith will drop.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have caught the tail of a third party! When he entered the covenant of gods as a priest, he was only trying to cause trouble. At that time, he was at most an accomplice in the poisoning incident. The real mastermind had poisoned a street of southern barbarians, and he felt that it was not enough, so he helped the mastermind poison three more streets. Then, this matter became a big deal, and King Ri was drawn to lead many gods to the southeast mountain range. He was indeed the one who moved the southeast mountain range away. The Wudang Immortal made it into the mountain of heart and was used by Lin Xuan to fill the natural chasm between the eastern barren territory and the northern lands. After that, Lin Xuan watched the entire Southeast battlefield¡¯s movements¡­ After that, the first battle occurred, followed by the second one. The second battle in the southeast could be attributed to the curse of faith. In that case, the first battle in the southeast was definitely instigated by someone else. It was even possible that they used methods that Lin Xuan and the others did not notice, turning the battle into a bloody millstone. Lin Xuan¡¯s mind raced as he looked up at Mother Earth. He had originally thought that it would be the ancient gods who would do such a thing because they did not need the power of faith and did not care about ordinary humans at all. Regardless of whether it was the humans of the eastern barren territory or the ordinary barbarians, they were all cannon fodder to them. Mother Earth was a new god, and her followers were the southern barbarians who had already died. So, it could not be her! Who could it be? The mysterious forces of the western ocean? Or was it the lone wolf that was hiding outside of the super forces? Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. ¡°You must have realized that there is a mastermind behind all this. Both the eastern barren humans and the southern barbarians were killed by his conspiracy!¡± ¡°I naturally felt it too¡­ What do you want?¡± ¡°We can work together to find the culprit!¡± ¡°Join hands?¡± Mother Earth let out a few hissing laughs before saying in a gloomy voice, ¡°Then how are we going to split the benefits? How many of the divine beings of the covenant of gods are you willing to share with me?¡± Lin Xuan was instantly stunned, then he shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was too narrow-minded. The enemy of an enemy might not be a friend, not to mention that the two of them had common interests. Mother Earth wanted the faith of the people, while Lin Xuan wanted the people alive. This was a conflict of interest that no one could avoid. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth would be fated to fight! Chapter 543 - 543 Cana 543 Cana However, this was not the time for the decisive battle. There was still a third party that had to be handled, and neither Lin Xuan nor Mother Earth would allow a third party to take advantage of the situation. As such, Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance were very restrained and did not go all out. Except for the White Bear! Of course, at this time, no one was paying attention to him. The White Bear was ranked second among the ancient gods. However, on this battlefield, there were many strong people who could be ranked second, so they weren¡¯t the decisive fighting force. The great southern barbarians and the other great kings were being held back by the Moon God and the other eastern barren gods. However, there was still a gap in their strength. The Moon God and the great southern barbarians emperor were still fighting back and forth, and it was hard to determine the victor. However, it was a different story for the other eastern barren gods and the great kings. Among the gods of the eastern barren, the strength of many wild beast gods varied, and they did not seem to be able to work together. Against the kings of southern barbarians, who were fewer in number but had good cooperation, were actually at a disadvantage. In particular, one of the kings of southern barbarians risked his own injury and killed a weaker eastern barren god. All of a sudden, the other gods of the eastern barren were shocked. It was okay to be injured, but they could not die. They would not die just to show off in front of the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the gods of the eastern barren shrank back and didn¡¯t move forward. They only used long-distance spells to attack the southern barbarians, as if they were just putting on a show. The Bright Phoenix stood on the top of the wall and looked at these weak gods with disdain. She had wanted to send out a clone to deal with them, but Qiu suddenly roared loudly and turned into a terrifying dragon that was hundreds of meters long. It aimed at these kings from the southern barbarian kingdom and madly attacked them. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with these southern barbarians, but it wasn¡¯t difficult either. Its exquisite dragon clan spells displayed a power far beyond its level, firmly trapping these southern barbarians kings could comprehend, making it difficult for them to run away. On the battlefield of gods, although the battle was very intense, anyone with eyes could see that the battle between the two sides had reached a stalemate. If both sides did not have a way to break the balance, this balance would continue to be maintained until the one with the weaker overall quality was killed! It would drag on and on until the end, where the winner would be determined by physical strength. Lin Xuan naturally had the means to break out of the situation. He had the Twelve Golden Hairpins as his weapon and a few undying and overlord powerhouses transferred from Taixia as his weapons. These experts had not participated in the battle yet, so Lin Xuan had them lie low and wait for the backup of the southern alliance or a third party to make their move. However, for some reason, the southern alliance did not make any moves, and the third party did not seem to have made a move either. Naturally, Lin Xuan would not make a move either. If they pushed the southern alliance too far, there was a high chance that they would form an alliance with the third party. Hmm, if everything went as planned, the southern alliance was also worried that the Xia Dynasty would form an alliance with the third party to deal with them! Therefore, both sides were a bit cautious and did not dare to increase the intensity of the battle. To be honest, at this moment, Lin Xuan might have thought of joining forces with Mother Earth to make a trip to the western ocean. No matter what, he should at least know who the head of the western ocean was. He needed to get a good look at its background and see if it was interested in the various changes on land, or if it had evolved into a sea beast. However, it was not the best time to do so. Both sides were engaged in a war of population. For the sake of humans with high potential, they even had to fight each other fiercely. No matter what, Lin Xuan did not have the time, and neither did Mother Earth. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are you disappointed that the third party didn¡¯t make a move?¡± Mother Earth said to Lin Xuan with a smile. With the two of them on guard, no one could hear their conversation from where they were, unless it was¡­ Moving on! ¡°If they¡¯re confirmed to be from the western ocean, then their purpose of instigating the power struggles is obvious. They want to dominate the land.¡± ¡°Why would they want to reach for land?¡± The two of them began to have a conversation, and they were more or less sure that the third party was from the western ocean. ¡°Are you inviting them into your trap?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we already doing that?¡± Mother Earth was very happy. Not only was the opponent she acknowledged not inferior to her in strength, but his wisdom was also on par with hers. He could understand it with just one point. Even if he were to be a riddler, she would still be able to answer. Too bad they were fated to be rivals! When it stepped onto the path of a new god, many things could no longer be taken back. Lin Xuan raised his fist and smashed Mother Earth into the ground. He then looked into the distance and saw that a large portion of the humans within the covenant of gods had already migrated. However, even though hundreds of Flying Thunder Gates were set up and teleported the people non-stop, there were still many humans left behind. Even if only one percent of the human population remained, there would still be around 700,000 people left. This was still a large population! At that moment, the river inside the covenant of gods suddenly overflowed, and the river began to flood the entire covenant of gods! They made their move! Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan was not shocked, but happy instead. Was this the third party finally making their move? Mother Earth could not help but take another look at the covenant of gods. To be honest, she had not realized that there was a third party before this, and by the time she realized it, things had already developed to the current situation. It was very uncomfortable to be led by the nose. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t want to move either. However, the battle between the two did stop. They wanted to see what kind of powerhouse was causing trouble under their noses. The creatures that emerged from the waters looked strange. They were humanoid, but not completely humanoid. They could move and breathe normally underwater. Some had six arms, while others had one or more strange parts, which allowed them to use different elemental powers. They were originally humans from the West, but as the western continent sank to the bottom of the sea, these humans also mutated to survive in the deep sea. For some reason, they had the ability to live underwater. Fundamentally, they had different genetic information from humans. They might have evolved, or they might have degenerated. However, they could not be called humans anymore. Lin Xuan decided to name them cana! Chapter 544 - 544 Canas Value 544 Cana¡¯s Value The cana was no longer human! To be more precise, they were aquatic creatures. They walked out of the overflowing river, their bodies were decorated with all kinds of shells, and their exposed skin was light green. Their auras were extremely powerful, and a cana, who was leading the group, had obviously stepped into the god-level (earth-rank). The cana was definitely not a God. Relatively speaking, they should belong to the side of humans. It was not that they originated from humans, but in the wild world, there were only two kinds of people, gods and people of gods! The gods enjoyed faith, and the people of the gods provided faith! As for the cana that surfaced, it was the leader who had already stepped into the god-level. It was not a god, but a god¡¯s citizen! It was a pity that he could not be arrogant within the covenant of gods with only god-level strength. It should be known that the one suppressing the covenant of gods was Zhu Mingmei, one of the top invincible experts in Taixia. Even the current Lin Xuan could not be her opponent. As such, this powerful cana had just come out of the river, but before it could act arrogantly, it was wrapped in a Flower of Life flame and sealed in place. As for the other cana, they would be dealt with by the Xia Dynasty¡¯s experts. Lin Xuan carefully observed the cana¡¯s situation and concluded that there were two types of cana. The first type was physical strengthening, with four-armed cana and six-armed cana as the typical representatives. They were proficient in fist and palm techniques. If it were not for the fact that there were no weapons in the wilderness, they would probably have one weapon in each hand. The other type was elemental strengthening, represented by thunderbolt cana and storm cana. For some reason, those canas¡¯ did not have the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The thunderbolt cana controlled lightning, storm cana controlled storm, and a few more special elemental canas¡¯ controlled the power of ice. As for the leading god-level cana, it was thunderbolt cana! Lin Xuan was observing the covenant of gods, and so was Mother Earth. She naturally saw the canas walking out of the river. It was her first time seeing such creatures, and she had never seen them before! However, just because she had never seen them before did not mean that she could not judge the benefits of this situation! Yes, to the gods, canas were extremely valuable. They could grow to the level of gods, and according to the conclusion drawn from humans, the stronger the believers, the more power of faith they would produce. The potential of humans was limited, and it was very difficult for them to cultivate to an extremely high realm on their own. Human Emperor Lin Xuan was only an accident, and the southern barbarians was the holy land of human cultivation. The strongest person there was the southern barbarian great emperor, who had the strength of a godly king (invincible among earth-rank). However, Mother Earth was very clear about how the southern barbarian emperor had grown to his current level. He had eaten the flesh and blood of countless gods, which was no less than that of the gods who cultivated with the power of faith. This means that his strength was built on the flesh and blood of gods. Not only the great emperor of southern barbarians, but also the top experts like the king of southern barbarians. Therefore, every gain of an expert was a loss of the flesh and blood from countless gods. It was also because of this that they hated the eastern barren so much and came to the eastern barren to capture the gods. If one excluded these strange exceptions, the strongest human cultivator was a Beastmaster. By signing a contract with a subdued beast, they will obtain a portion of the desolate beast¡¯s strength, and enter the upper level of the mystic-rank. This was the peak of cultivation for ordinary humans. Therefore, cana, who was able to grow into a god-level divine being, was now a hot commodity in the eyes of Mother Earth! Not all intelligent beings could become the people of a god. In the current world, Lin Xuan only knew that humans could become the people of a god and provide the power of faith to the gods. Now, there was more than meets the eye. As for those desolate beasts, they might have intelligence, but they could not provide the power of faith to any gods. Therefore, they were abandoned. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan, I want to make a deal with you!¡± Mother Earth¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. She looked at the cana that kept coming out of the river and was then completely sealed by the dagger of life. These canas did not die, they were just sealed. As long as the seal was removed, they could still survive. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want this batch of cana captives. The question is, what are you going to use to exchange for them?¡± Lin Xuan did not care about the mutants. As the Human Emperor, he needed to protect humans from the human race. Lin Xuan used his position as the Human Emperor to communicate with the human fate, but the human fate could not resonate with these cana. They were no longer human! As such, if Mother Earth wanted the cana, Lin Xuan could give it to her. However, he could not give it to her for free. He had to gain some benefits from it. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mother Earth asked indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, but what do you have?¡± Lin Xuan said, shaking his head. Compared to bidding, he preferred to let the other party bid, and then he would raise the price. This way, it would be easier to obtain more gains. Mother Earth was silent. Then, with a swing of her tail, she directly cut open a space in the earth. This was Earth¡¯s Space. It could be used to store things and take them out from the earth at any time. The meteorites that fell from the sky, the mineral essence that the earth produced, the rare treasures that grew on the earth, and some special soil¡­ Mother Earth was not particularly interested in these worldly possessions. At that moment, she took out everything and placed them on the ground for Lin Xuan to choose from. ¡°I can give them all to you. I can even give you the maps of the northern lands and the eastern barren territory¡­ But I need you to do one thing for me!¡± Mother Earth¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. This was the effect of greed. Pythons were the greediest animals. Once greed arose in it, it would be difficult to control. ¡°I know what you want me to do, and I agree. I¡¯ll say this in advance, you need to provide the location. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t blame me for not following through!¡± Lin Xuan thought about it for a moment and knew that Mother Earth must have wanted Lin Xuan to go to the western ocean with her, to the gathering place of the cana, to capture all of them and raise them to provide her with the power of faith. However, the problem was that Lin Xuan had entered the western ocean several times, but he had never discovered the canas hiding in the western ocean. Either the cana race controlled a small world, and they lived in that small world most of the time, not coming out at all, or there was an expert who helped the cana hide their traces. It was so powerful that even Lin Xuan found it difficult to discover them. The possibility of the first one was too low. After all, if he had stayed aloof from worldly affairs, why would he appear in the covenant of all gods today? After eliminating all the impossible, no matter how ridiculous the remaining ones were, they were still the truth! Chapter 545 - 545 The Promise 545 The Promise There was a mysterious existence in the western ocean spying on the land! If it was just a guess before, it was now confirmed that the mysterious existence had created cana. Otherwise, if humans were to slowly evolve, it would probably take tens of thousands of years for them to become amphibian. Was it by a god? The gods of the wilderness world did not have the power to accelerate the evolution of their race! Then what was it, a scientist? Arcanist? A genetic mutant? Or was a being that believed in apotheosis? Lin Xuan had no idea either, but that was not important, at least not at the moment. He did not need to spend more effort investigating the mysterious existence in the western ocean region. All he had to do was wait for Mother Earth¡¯s reply. There was a smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s lips. He had shifted Mother Earth¡¯s focus from the land to the western ocean, and changed its target from humans to cana. For a long time after that, Mother Earth would not have enough time to manage the southern barbaric region and the central divine region. When that time comes, the remaining ancient gods would not be a match for Lin Xuan at all. With a wave of his hand, he kept all the resources on the ground into his personal space, then obtained the map of the mineral veins that she had mentioned before. Apart from that, Lin Xuan looked into the distance with a smile. ¡°The situation is clear now. Do you want to retreat with your men?¡± Mother Earth¡¯s expression was ugly. The number of experts in Xia Dynasty was beyond her expectations, especially the divine expert who was in charge of the covenant of all living things. Even she could not help but tremble when she felt the scorching aura from Qin Fen. However, it would be a great loss if she gave up on attacking the covenant of gods now. She got too excited just now and threw out all her trump cards. She even gave Lin Xuan her collection and the map of the mineral veins, but she forgot that she still had something that Lin Xuan really wanted. That was to retreat, to withdraw from the covenant of gods, to withdraw from the eastern barren! No matter how much the powerhouses restrained themselves and kept their distance from the covenant of gods, the huge commotion caused by their battle was definitely not a small commotion for the covenant of gods. It could even be quite noisy, and there was no small danger. The battle between Lin Xuan and Mother Earth was 30 miles away from the covenant of gods, but the shockwaves from their battle could easily affect the area if they fought. If both sides were not concerned about the humans in the city, the humans in the covenant of gods would have been killed by the shockwaves from the battle. Even now, under the circumstances where both sides were restraining themselves, there were still cases of people getting injured because of the collapse of houses. Fortunately, the experts of Xia Dynasty were organizing people to evacuate, and the Bright Phoenix was keeping an eye on them. Even if something happened, they could rescue them in time. Thus, there were only injuries and no deaths. Before this, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth had hoped that one of the two parties would withdraw early. That way, there would be no casualties. It was obvious that Lin Xuan had won. The experts of the southern alliance were being held back by the experts of Xia Dynasty. Meanwhile, the warriors of Xia Dynasty had begun to organize the evacuation process in the covenant of gods. The plan was going smoothly, but it still needed time. ¡°Can you guys retreat?¡± That was what Lin Xuan asked. After all, even Mother Earth could tell that the southern alliance was guaranteed to not lose, but it was still impossible for them to win or gain anything from the battle. The big picture was lost! ¡°Of course¡­ I can¡¯t!¡± Mother Earth laughed sinisterly. She turned to look at Lin Xuan. of course ¡°I won¡¯t launch a full-scale attack, but if I crush one-tenth of them, you won¡¯t attack me, right?¡± One-tenth of the remaining people¡­ That was almost Lin Xuan¡¯s bottom line. He could not help but close his eyes and wait for Mother Earth to extort him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Xuan said helplessly. Mother Earth had asked him that question before, and now it was his turn to ask Mother Earth. ¡°It should depend on what you have that I can use.¡± Mother Earth laughed heartily. It was obvious that she was very happy with the change of power. She had finally won back a city. ¡°How about this, you can take all the canas down there!¡± Lin Xuan looked at his personal space and could not help but scratch his head in distress. There were not many things in his personal space, and there were not many precious items. Firstly, he had just broken through to earth-rank and did not have enough time to accumulate the minerals he needed. Secondly, the most precious thing he had obtained during this period of time was the good stuff he got from Mother Earth. However, he was not embarrassed to exchange it back when others traded it for him as a commodity. He knew that Mother Earth was fond of the cana race, and Xia Dynasty had captured a large number of canas in the covenant of gods. It was worth it to use these cana as goods in exchange for the retreat of the southern alliance. ¡°All of them?¡± Mother Earth turned her gaze back to the covenant of gods. There were quite a few canas that emerged from the overflowing river, but not too many. She thought for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°I can agree to your request, but I want all of the canas, including that god-level cana!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan replied with a chuckle, and the two of them did not continue to chat. Instead, they stood where they were and continued to watch the scene unfold. Compared to the people in the game, Lin Xuan now preferred to sit outside the game and watch the clouds move. After an unknown period of time, no other canas continued to come out of the river. Lin Xuan turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in the great river that crossed the eastern barren territory. He released his powerful aura and searched for any abnormal situations. Needless to say, he really did capture one or two canas that were about to escape. He then sealed them together and threw them into the covenant of the gods, waiting for Mother Earth to collect them. Business was all about integrity, and if he said everything, he meant everything. As for the migration of the people in the covenant of gods, it would take time, and this kind of thing could not be rushed. The battle gradually subsided. This was the decision made by the leaders of both forces, and the others could only accept it no matter how unsatisfied they were. However, although the battle had subsided, there was still a sense of tension, and another war could break out at any time. The peace treaty was signed by the Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance outside the city of the covenant of gods in the center of the eastern barren territory. The signing of this agreement meant that the eastern barren would become the territory of the Xia Dynasty! Chapter 546 - 546 The Threshold 546 The Threshold The pact between a man and god was a series of treaties that were signed to determine the ownership of the eastern barren territory. The treaty stated that the southern alliance would have to pay a price and give up on any intentions they had towards the eastern barren territory. This was including but not limited to the issue of population and land. In return, the Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the many powerful cultivators of Xia Dynasty would have to help Mother Earth when it found the mysterious existence¡¯s base of operations and plunder the cana race! This was a rough outline of the treaty. As for the detailed conditions, they were just supplementary. Many of them were very complicated, and Lin Xuan did not have the patience to read them one by one. He only had a simple understanding of everything and agreed. He had been to the western ocean more than once. Back then, when he realized that there was a mastermind behind the scenes, he had gone to the western ocean more than once to search for traces of intelligent life. However, the huge mastermind seemed to have wiped out all traces. Lin Xuan had not been able to find canas existence at all! That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t even find any traces of cana¡¯s existence, and that was the reason why he was afraid of the western ocean! With his strength, there was actually a powerful existence that could cover up the traces of the existence of so many weak creatures. Just thinking about it made Lin Xuan shudder. With Mother Earth¡¯s strength, even if she went to the western ocean, she would not be able to find any traces of the cana¡¯s life as well. Of course, she had so many canas in her hands, and she might be able to find out where the cana lived from them. Especially that powerful god-level cana, it might know something! Lin Xuan did not try to stop her. Instead, he allowed Mother Earth to search for the cana tribe. Once Mother Earth found the cana tribe, she would definitely return to find him. They would have to discuss things out then. In fact, the reason why Lin Xuan gave up on the cana race was very simple. He was the Human Emperor, and cana was not human! It was simple and easy to understand. Only when the humans and the Xia Dynasty were strong would Lin Xuan gain more power. It did not matter to Lin Xuan at all if the cana race became stronger. The stronger the kingdom of the human race, the stronger the power of the feedback. After the three parties signed the contract, they finally revealed a smile. It was not easy. They had finally reached an agreement on the points of interest. The powerhouses of the southern alliance left with a large number of canas. Looking at the expressions on the canas¡¯ faces, Lin Xuan was not very confident that these canas would convert to worship Mother Earth. The cana race was different from the gods on land. The gods on land could change their gods twice in a day. What they wanted was not faith in their hearts, but the power of protection. Relatively speaking, the gods on land had a strange trading relationship. You give me faith, I give you protection. However, the cana seemed to be different. Lin Xuan realized that their faith was very firm, and it was difficult to shake their faith easily. Could it be that the God they believed in had never changed? Suddenly, Lin Xuan seemed to have thought of something and was suddenly enlightened. That¡¯s right, if it was those western gods who lit up divine fire, condensed their divine soul, held a divine position, integrated their divine spark, and held up their divine kingdom, would they have a divine kingdom that did not belong to this world? Was that why it could easily block Lin Xuan¡¯s perception of the cana race. Was that possible? Were there really western gods in this wilderness world dungeon? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Lin Xuan, who was scratching his head in confusion, turned his gaze to the dark region of the western ocean. In the depths of the western ocean, there were bouts of black clouds piled up, accompanied by terrifying wind and thunder phenomena. That was an area that even Lin Xuan would find difficult to set foot in. If there was a place where something could be hidden, it was most likely the lightning forbidden zone in the depths of the western ocean, it was the sea of wind and thunder. It was not that Lin Xuan could not enter, but he felt a looming threat from the outside. It was also because of this threat that Lin Xuan had never entered that area. Lin Xuan looked at Mother Earth. At this moment, he still wanted to tell her about the location he knew. Of course, he would not do it for free. However, when he thought about how he still needed a lot of time to develop the eastern barren territory, he might as well have Mother Earth search the western ocean region and spend some time there herself while he focused on his own development. The next half a year would be a crucial period. The Xia Dynasty needed this time to plan and develop the eastern barren territory. Then, they would gradually move the population of the eastern barren territory back. The people who used to live in the eastern barren were now enjoying themselves in the North because they could eat and live comfortably. Even in the covenant of gods, there were many homeless people who lived in slums. Now, they had everything they needed. They had enough food, clothes, and had a comfortable place to live. They were even happier than before, well, except for the environmental factors of the area. The North was filled with cold winds, and the most comfortable period of the year was summer. At this time, the blazing sun and the freezing storms would balance each other, and the wind would be warm and gentle. The toughest period of the year would be winter. It was already a world of ice and snow, and with the influence of the seasons, the coldness would intensify. For the elderly and children, it was extremely difficult to endure the intense seasons. The eastern barren territory had four distinct seasons. When the people of the eastern barren territory went to the North, they were really not used to the cold environment. However, it was still alright. Xia Dynasty had set up thermal insulations in all the major cities, and the temperature in the cities would be maintained above a certain value. It might still be a little cold, but it was not as unbearable as the wilderness. In addition to the migration of people, Beiping City and the surrounding areas had been crazily imparting farming and breeding techniques to the people of the eastern barren. When these people returned to the eastern barren, they could naturally carry out the great development of the eastern barren and transform it into a Water Village! The eastern barren would be the granary of the Xia Dynasty; the foundation of the country! As the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Lin Xuan naturally would not just be having fun. He set up a cabinet and delegated all the power necessary to the people. He only needed to control the power of supervision and disposal. In this world where great power belonged to one¡¯s own body, that was considered enough. In the early stages of the dynasty, all kinds of talents emerged and ruled the entire Xia Dynasty in an orderly manner. As the population increased, the power feedback Lin Xuan received became greater and stronger! However, he had always been at the invincible earth-rank, and it was difficult for him to step into the truly invincible national guardian level! He had asked his wife about it, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know how to cross this threshold either. She only said that cultivation was a personal matter, and others could only guide him a little at the beginning. Indeed, at this point, Lin Xuan had probably reached the end of his journey. Without any opportunities, he would not be able to break through to the national guardian level! In the past 300 years, only Bright Phoenix, the Human Butcher Weiguo, the Wudang Immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had successfully broken through. Chapter 547 - 547 Three Flowers 547 Three Flowers The national guardian level was just a title, a title that some people would call out when they were bored. It was not a specific cultivation level, but one thing was certain ¡ª the only thing that limited national guardians from easily breaking through to the heaven-rank was whether they wanted to or not. If one were to think about it in this way, in order to become a national guardian, one would have to be at the peak of the earth-rank on the path of cultivation. They would only be one step away from the heaven-rank, and could step into it at any time. In other words, a national guardian must fulfill most of the requirements to break through to the heaven-rank, such as the unification of 10,000 Dao¡¯s, the comprehension of Dao laws, and the breakthrough of limits¡­ Unifying 10,000 Dao¡¯s as one was a hard requirement. As for the other requirements, he could do as he pleased. It wouldn¡¯t affect the practitioner¡¯s breakthrough to the heaven-rank, but it would affect their battle power after the breakthrough. The reason why the powerhouses could always stand at the top of the Blue Planet was that they all had one or two basic elements that had broken through the limit, or they had comprehended one or even several Dao laws. That was why their strength was terrifying. As for Lin Xuan,he had just entered the level of earth-rank not long ago and was still exploring and familiarizing himself with the various abilities available. However, he had been washed by the power of Taixia, Taihua, and Xia Dynasty and had grown up. His combat strength had been raised to the peak of earth-rank and even to the invincible level. Lin Xuan had already broken through the limits of strength and speed in the path of the body and soul. Lin Xuan¡¯s foundation in these basic elements was ridiculously strong. In this aspect, he had the confidence to wrestle with Superman. In terms of comprehension of Dao laws, Lin Xuan was no match. Lightning and earth were considered relatively strong, but they were comprehended by force through the elemental affinity given to them by their bloodlines. Furthermore, these comprehensions were mostly accumulated over time. 10,000 Dao¡¯s in one didn¡¯t mean 10,000 Dao¡¯s; instead, it referred to the Dao¡¯s of three treasures, bloodline cards, cultivation method and profession. Of course, the Dao¡¯s of three treasures were called 10,000 Dao¡¯s because there were too many combinations that could be done. The Dao¡¯s of three treasures in one was a term in the instance space. In the words of Taixia Country, it was the combination of essence, energy, and spirit. This was called the Three Flowers!! The path of essence was in the body, and from this aspect, Lin Xuan¡¯s path of essence had already far exceeded the value of earth-rank, which was simply unbelievable. The path of god was in the spirit. Lin Xuan had cultivated the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribulation and had also transformed his soul into a half-dragon. Although the cultivation of the spirit could not be compared to the physical body, it was not too far off. Only the path of energy was cultivated. Previously, he had cultivated the dragon and elephant technique, but the dragon and elephant technique mainly cultivated energy and blood, which was more inclined to the body. It strengthened the path of essence, but it did not improve his own path of energy growth. In order for the Three Flowers to gather above his head and for his essence, energy, and spirit to become one, Lin Xuan had to cultivate his energy and strengthen it. Furthermore, it had to reach the height of his essence and spirit. To be honest, it was quite difficult to achieve such a thing. After all, just his current two achievements were achieved through a blade and a spear. However, it was not impossible for him to reach an extremely high level in the Dao of energy. He was not a weak and submissive nobody now. He was the high-level figure of Taixia Country, the Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, the top combat force in the human world, and the Little Fury of the Blacksky Alliance who holds supreme power¡­ Perhaps he could make use of the Dao of faith in the wilderness world dungeon! The current Xia Dynasty had improved the cultivation path of god sacrifice, replacing god sacrifice with officials. Then, naturally, the Human Emperor represented the god, and the many people of Xia Dynasty were the followers, and they were all the sources of his power of belief. Although others didn¡¯t know about the strength of belief, Zhangtie knew it well. Some gods once came to Taixia Country to stir up trouble. Later on, they were killed by his wife on Mount Tai. Many scientists in Taixia Country had dissected this so-called god and learned about its mechanism and how to run the strength of belief to a certain degree. As the Bright Phoenix¡¯s lover, he naturally had the authority to read this document, and had also gained a lot from it. For example, how the gods bestowed divine spells! When a god and follower established their faith, an invisible bridge would be built between the two parties. Through this bridge, Lin Xuan could bestow a certain skill or cultivation ability to his followers. If Lin Xuan could create a mystic-rank basic cultivation method and use this method to open up an era of cultivation for all people in Taixia, he would be able to sit firmly on the position of the Human Emperor on the Blue Planet. Not only that, if he could hide some tricks in this method, Such as for every energy that is cultivated, one-tenth of the energy would come to Lin Xuan. This was called investing in technology! It was not the practice of evil! Oh, so the problem now was to find a suitable mystic-rank cultivation method to spread. This was quite difficult. When Lin Xuan was at the peak of mystic-rank, he had already thought about these things. When he really stepped into earth-rank, he had been seriously thinking about this. In the end, he used the power of the dragon vein and had a moment of inspiration. He finally had an immature idea. With a flip of his palm, an ancient and complicated seal appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. This was the heaven-rank magic pattern ¡ª the three-legged golden crow! Back when he was sleeping in the Thunder Valley, the power of the four ancestral dragon bloodlines had transformed Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and it had rejected the power of the magic patterns, especially the three-legged golden crow, who had a great enmity with them¡­ In the end, he didn¡¯t know what happened, but that heaven-rank magic pattern fell off his body and could no longer be used on him. Originally, he could sell it for a sky-high price, but Lin Xuan had a premonition that this heaven-rank magic pattern might be related to his path of the Human Emperor, so he had left it in his personal space. Now that it was time to create a cultivation technique, he had a sudden inspiration and took out this magic pattern from his personal space. It was not just this magic pattern that he took out, but he also took out the divine sun bird that the couple had performed a head-opening operation on. This was the acquired Sun God of the wilderness world dungeon, and it had a significant symbolic meaning. As for the innate Sun God, he had long left the wilderness world dungeon and entered the boundless sea of stars, never to return. ¡°Fire??¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched slightly. This was outrageous. He cultivated the Dao of Lightning and the Dao of Earth, but in the end, the cultivation technique he wanted to create actually needed the use of the sun as the core element, and with the sun as the core element, it would usually be the Dao of fire! This was too ridiculous! Why was there a fire path? However, this was the answer given by his true spirit. The path he should walk the most and the cultivation technique he should create the most was actually a fire cultivation technique! Looking at the two items in front of him, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought! Chapter 548 - 548 Meaning of the Flame 548 Meaning of the Flame Fire¡­ That was acceptable! At that moment, Lin Xuan suddenly recalled many things from his previous life! 5,000 years of civilization. A single spark can start a fire, and wax will dry up after being burned to ashes. If possible, I¡¯m willing to turn into a flame to illuminate the darkness¡­ The 5,000-year legacy of civilization represented inheritance, the spark represented hope, and the wax that turned into ashes and tears represented teachers and their teachings. Hope was the flame, inheritance was the flame, enlightenment was the flame. These were all the meanings of the flame, and these were aligned with the goal of Lin Xuan¡¯s side. What was the purpose of him creating the cultivation method? It was for the everlasting inheritance of Taixia civilization, to guide Taixia people on the extraordinary road of cultivation, to leave a wisp of hope and start a raging fire in the dark time in the future! He had seen the rise of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan was now the overlord of the heavens and dominated a region. No one could provoke them. However, before this, they had endured, sacrificed, and shed countless blood on the road to becoming stronger. Countless dragons had been buried along the process. Finally, they welcomed the light of dawn and tore open the darkness before dawn. Like the former Dragon Clan, humans in Taixia Country were also on the way to rise as a race. They were going to go through the same dark road that the former Dragon Clan had gone through and experience everything that they had experienced. If everything went well, they might have their own place in the universe. However, if they made one wrong step, they might not have a place in the world. As one of the treasures of the three treasures plan, Lin Xuan could be said to be the guide for the human tribe of Taixia Country. He, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal would lead the human tribe of Taixia Country further and further. They were strong pillars of Taixia Country and would bear all the hardships ahead. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine sun bird on the ground. It had only fainted and was not dead. It was still breathing weakly. Lin Xuan carried it in his hand and walked to the workbench to dissect the divine sun bird again. The first dissection was to observe its soul and learn about the curse of faith. At that time, only its brain was dissected to observe its soul. Now, Lin Xuan was preparing to dissect its entire body. It was not to understand the sun divine bird¡¯s body structure, but to understand the mystery of the fire on its body. The divine sun bird usually spewed out large amounts of fire from its mouth, so Lin Xuan naturally dissected the bird¡¯s throat immediately. There was a strange organ growing on one of its adam¡¯s apple, and it was unlike any ordinary organ he¡¯s seen before. Lin Xuan cut off its tail and beard, preparing to observe it carefully later. Then, he opened the bird¡¯s stomach and scraped out some sticky liquid that was emitting a golden light¡­ Finally, the most important part was the pair of wings of the divine sun bird. The feathers on the divine sun bird¡¯s wings were different from the feathers on the other parts. If one were to look at them under the sun, one would find that the feathers had become crystal clear, and the feather lines on the feathers were like living flames. What was even more shocking was the feather tube in the middle. There were small golden flames swaying and burning inside it. He took off this pair of wings and wanted to study them carefully. In the end, Lin Xuan looked at the divine sun bird lying on the operating table and fell into deep thought. At night, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Emperor and Empress were having dinner in the back garden. The dishes were made by the Emperor. He made a large plate of chicken and a pot of chicken soup. Lin Xuan gave Zhu Mingmei a piece of tender yellow chicken leg. ¡°Eat up. I made all of this. Of course, the ingredients are top-notch too.¡± Zhu Mingmei elegantly took a small bite of the chicken leg and was quite satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s act of love. To her, the taste was ordinary. After all, she was the eldest Princess of the Ming Dynasty and the richest woman in Taixia Country. She had tasted all kinds of delicious food. ¡°You stewed that big bird. Did you learn anything from it?¡± ¡°A little bit, but it¡¯s just a basic idea. It¡¯s not easy to create a low mystic energy.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. The past few days of hard work had made him very clear that it was not an easy task to create a cultivation technique from scratch. Now that Lin Xuan had reached a certain level and had seen the other powerhouses and their special abilities, he had a basic understanding of where to start. ¡°It will be tough.¡± Zhu Mingmei seemed to have thought of something. She had created a cultivation technique twice. The first time was in the bamboo forest in the alternate dimension. That place was the same as the Dragon Clan¡¯s Dragon Worship Court. As the chosen one of the Phoenix Clan, she had received a large amount of funding from the Phoenix Clan and created the Nine Deaths with the Phoenix Clan¡¯s special characteristics. This was an extremely powerful cultivation technique that could allow one to evolve into a phoenix! With this cultivation method, she was unrivaled and incarnated into a supreme position in Taixia Country. However, for some reason, she suddenly came to a realization and gave up on the Nine Deaths that were about to be completed. She created a new cultivation technique, Nirvana. Nine Deaths Sutra was a low-level mystic-rank basic cultivation method, which could be passed on to numerous people. At that time, there was no Wudang Immortal or Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Additionally, Zhu Mingmei had already been firmly on the throne of Taixia Country and was qualified to pass on cultivation methods to others. If she wanted, she could have started a prosperous age of cultivation for all the people in Taixia Country 300 years ago! However, Taixia Country would also become a subsidiary of the Phoenix Clan. This was not the Taixia Country that Zhu Mingmei wanted! Therefore, Taixia Country came into being! She had only used a few days to create the Nine Deaths. Even though she had the help of countless treasures from the Phoenix Clan, the arrogant Zhu Mingmei believed that external items were only there to help. Until the second Nirvana was made, she spent 10 years on the outline, 50 years on the detailed outline, and another 50 years on the content. In the last 30 years, Nirvana was born, but it was only a high-level mystic-rank cultivation method. She spent more than 100 years downgrading it to the middle-level mystic-rank, and until now, she had not been able to bring it to the low-level mystic-rank tier. Fine, Zhu Mingmei had to admit that external support was very important! ¡°Do your best, you¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± She smiled and encouraged the young man in front of her, not only because of his status as the Human Emperor, but also because he was her dear little husband. Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and smiled. He picked up the tissue beside him and gently wiped away the oil on her red lips. Chapter 549 - 549 Hundred Scriptures 549 Hundred Scriptures The innate skill had the word pure in it. The purer it was, the more understanding it contained. It could evolve all the energy in the world, whether it was blood energy, dharma power, or innate energy. The reason why it could evolve all these was because it contained all these energies. After a few years, Lin Xuan looked back at innate skills again and had even more different insights. This was the idea of coping with changes, while the corresponding skill followed the principle of coping with changes consistently. After thinking about it, Lin Xuan still decided to use the innate skills as the basic framework to build a new skill. This was to follow the path that the predecessors had opened up and walk his own path. It was not just that. Whether it was innate skill, the attributes that they could improve were all pretty simple. Of course, the attributes here were not strength or speed, but essence, energy, and spirit! The gathering of essence, energy, and spirit was the problem that Lin Xuan was facing now. It would also be a problem that cultivators in Taixia would face in the future. This had to be resolved. Otherwise, they would be trapped like Lin Xuan¡­ Well, that was only for those who wanted to become a big shot of a country at the earth-rank. A cultivation method had to include the cultivation of essence, energy, and spirit, and it was even derived from the framework of the innate skills that was purely a selling point. Even Lin Xuan himself could not help but smile bitterly, feeling that he overestimated his ability. As the Human Emperor, he had to take on the responsibilities and obligations of the Human Emperor, but at the same time, he could also enjoy the benefits that came with the position! The cultivation of national strength was one thing, and the other was the various effects brought about by the burning of dragon energy. The dragon energy was the mixed energy that the dragon vein spat out, but it was a high-level existence after all. It had great effects on those below a certain realm. As for the dragon vein, Lin Xuan had long completed it. Furthermore, because the eastern barren territory was incorporated into the Xia Dynasty¡¯s territory, the power of the dragon vein had more than doubled, and the dragon energy it gave out was purer. Previously, Lin Xuan had stored his dragon energy well and dared not to carelessly use it. He had been waiting for this moment. A technique that belonged to him was important. This was the foundation of his Dao! However, before that, he had to cultivate a hundred scriptures and absorb enough resources to carry it out. Then, under the burning of the dragon energy, he would turn the resources into firewood, light up the light of enlightenment, and firmly grasp the line of heavenly secrets in his hand. ¡°I heard that our little disciple went all over the Blue Planet and robbed a pile of ancient books.¡± Lin Xuan was thick-skinned and moved to his wife¡¯s side. He smiled and rubbed his hands, ¡°Listen¡­ if you could¡­¡± Zhu Mingmei rolled her eyes at him. Of course, she understood what he was trying to say. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Of course, you can. However, I¡¯ve been feeling very empty these days. I want to be more fulfilled. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. The sky was gloomy and it seemed like it was going to rain. The weather in the wilderness world dungeon has been bad these days. ¡­ On the messy bed, Lin Xuan laid there with a blank look in his eyes. Zhu Mingmei was satisfied as she laid on his chest. ¡°Good job today. You can satisfy me more tomorrow!¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, he instantly became anxious. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied now. There¡¯s no more left to give. I don¡¯t have a single drop left. You¡¯ve squeezed me dry, woman!¡± ¡°What did you say? As the Human Emperor, you should be magnanimous and think about the people of the world¡­¡± ¡°I said that I¡¯ll make you satisfied because I¡¯ll personally go to the BlueSea Palace and bring you the things!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh. That¡¯s good. I already have some ideas on what I want. As long as I have some reference, I can definitely do it!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s hand unconsciously patted Zhu Mingmei¡¯s exposed shoulder, and at the same time, he was thinking about how he would quickly go into seclusion after getting the exam materials tomorrow. He would not come out until he comprehended a cultivation technique! Was it because his body couldn¡¯t take it? No, it wasn¡¯t. He just wanted to perfect his foundation of Dao as soon as possible and bring good fortune to the world. This was his responsibility as the Emperor. The next day, Lin Xuan only woke up from his bed when the sun was high in the sky. He had gone too far yesterday. Zhu Mingmei walked in from outside the palace, dressed in her phoenix robe. Ever since he married Zhu Mingmei, the charm that she had restrained for 300 years was all released on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could not stand her at all¡­ ¡°Did you bring it?¡± Changing the topic and making a big fuss was quite useful. ¡°Of course! He wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse if I went there personally!¡± Zhu Mingmei secretly hoped for a reward. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had collected a lot of cultivation methods, including sutras from Ahsan, sacrificial patterns of wild tribes from Dafei, the ability to develop ideas of powerhouses from Eagle Country, and the improvement of meditation methods of supreme masters. Of course, most of them were cultivation manuals of powerhouses in Taixia Country. These were all the databases of the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man when he first created the divine Arts. To the talented Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he only needed an idea that could inspire him. As for the rest, they were not important. To Lin Xuan, these books were the nutrients that he needed to absorb. He was about to cultivate the hundred scriptures, get rid of the dregs, extract the essence, and use his own ideas as the leader to reshape a new technique! ¡°I¡¯m going into a closed-door cultivation. Don¡¯t come looking for me if there¡¯s nothing, and don¡¯t come looking for me if there¡¯s something!¡± After he finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving only Zhu Mingmei standing there with a half-smile. Chapter 550 - 550 Tinder Sutra! 550 Tinder Sutra! A large amount of pure dragon energy was burning. Lin Xuan was sitting in the training room, dressed in white training clothes. His eyes were closed, and scriptures flowed in his heart. Previously, Lin Xuan had read through the secret scriptures that he had obtained from the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He might not have understood all of them, but he had memorized them all. Of course, remembering everything was not enough. What Lin Xuan wanted was a deep understanding of everything, so that he could extract the essence of the cultivation techniques that were suitable for him. As for those that had been abandoned, they could not be considered trash. After reading the text 100 times, one would see the meaning for themselves! These 100 times were not just a rough read, but it also gave a deep understanding of the core of the entire article. He had to calm down and read it carefully bit by bit. Every time he read it, he would have new insights. It was the same for cultivation techniques. One had to constantly figure out the meaning within. In reality, it would be best for Lin Xuan to read the original versions of these classics. Only then would he be able to feel the original meaning reflected when the author created this classic. Now, Lin Xuan was only reading the translated classic by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, so the general idea was a little different. Sometimes, just a change in one word could completely change the concept of the entire classic. As the saying went, there were a thousand hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes. The current Lin Xuan was only observing hamlets through the hamlets in the eyes of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. However, this did not affect Lin Xuan¡¯s goal at all. All Lin Xuan wanted was to cultivate the hundred scriptures. As for whether these hundred scriptures were second-hand or not, there was not much difference. All of them were to gain their own inspiration from these cultivation techniques. The burning of the dragon energy increased the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s thinking manifold. Originally, Lin Xuan¡¯s thinking activity had a qualitative increase after the leap in his life level. Now, it was even more substantial. In just a few minutes, he had fully understood one of the scriptures. However, if he wanted to extract the essence from it, he would still need a lot of time to continue to strengthen his comprehension! The speed of comprehension was very fast, but the consumption was just as much. Lin Xuan had accumulated dragon energy for more than half a year, and in just a few minutes, he had consumed a lot. Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lin Xuan devoted himself to the comprehension of the scriptures with all his might. The span of these classic articles was quite large, and for Lin Xuan, this scientific knowledge was really difficult for him to comprehend. Even if his thinking speed had improved a lot, without the support of basic knowledge, it was impossible to understand these writings in a short amount of time. These were all just ingredients for the main cake, so Lin Xuan threw them all into the furnace, and then the flame of wisdom was ignited. Innate skills was the basic framework. As for the things inside, Lin Xuan did not throw them all away, but kept their purity! As for the bones and flesh to be filled in, Lin Xuan had already prepared them. One was the divine sun bird, and the other was the heaven-rank three-legged golden crow. The divine sun bird had been cooked by Lin Xuan previously, and he ate it all. However, the organs that were related to the divine sun were left behind, along with its soul. Be it the divine sun bird or the heaven-rank three-legged golden crow, both of them were related to the sun. Lin Xuan had studied the divine sun bird thoroughly and even had a meal of it. As for the three-legged golden crow, he had used it for a long time and had a deep understanding of it. An ordinary person could obtain a wisp of the sun¡¯s divine soul by basking in the sun, and a magic pattern could be formed in the body through cultivation¡­ Doing this was not impossible. In fact, Lin Xuan even felt that it was very promising. The sun¡¯s divine soul was related to the spirit of the three treasures, and the magic pattern could improve one¡¯s physical quality, which was the essence of the three treasures. As for energy, the innate skill was the basic framework of this cultivation method! To condense the sun¡¯s divine soul was impossible to really obtain it by sunbathing. After all, not everyone was Superman! Lin Xuan¡¯s idea was to add the meditation technique, no, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it visualization! This was inspired by the Buddhist scriptures. In Buddhism, many methods required meditation to make the corresponding movements. They were devout believers who interfered with reality with their mind. They believed that in cultivation, the physical body was just a boat that could be abandoned at any time. Of course, the one he was visualizing was the three-legged golden crow. The divine sun bird was only an acquired sun god, while the innate sun god was the three-legged golden crow! By visualizing the three-legged golden crow and using the method of interfering with reality with one¡¯s mind, one would ignite the torch flame in one¡¯s body and ignite the flame of hope, successfully stepping onto the path of cultivation! At this time, his body still did not have the conditions to generate true energy and needed more time to train. For this reason, Lin Xuan specially summarized a set of body training techniques suitable for beginners. As for the name, well, it was the first set of calisthenics! When the body cultivation was successful and the true energy was self-generated, the kindling strengthened the essence and energy at the same time. As for the spirit, it would be improved by the visualization method. A set of theoretically logical and self-consistent cultivation methods was complete. This was the completion of the outline. Next, it was time to fill up his flesh and blood. This set of techniques was to be spread to the world, so Lin Xuan naturally had to leave a back door, such as buying shares in the technology. Of course, this was not a big deal. The real big deal was to give this technique a name! ¡°Tinder Sutra!¡± On this day, the wilderness world dungeon was shaken. Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who had been in seclusion for months, came out and spread the Tinder Sutra to the world. The rise of the human race had begun! Chapter 551 - 551 Earth 551 Earth-rank Daoist ¡°Mingmei, are you there?¡± In Beiping City, Lin Xuan stuck his head out to look outside, but the whole palace was very quiet. He could not help but sigh in relief. Although he had returned to full health, he was still a little afraid of his wife¡¯s crazy demands. He did not want to see her for the time being¡­ With a smile on his face, Lin Xuan walked up the steps and sat on the dragon throne. He looked at the information of the cultivation technique on his personal card. He could not hide his joy. He really did not expect things to go so smoothly! [Card: Tinder Sutra] [Type: Cultivation Technique] [Grade: Low-level mystic-rank] [Note: The civilization of Taixia Country is passed down from generation to generation!] [Effect: Strength in Numbers, Sunlight Inheritance. Flame Rune.] [Strength in Numbers: The more people there are, the more powerful they will be when they cultivate the same cultivation method (visible). For non-creator¡¯s cultivation, at the end of each cultivation, a certain evolution will be transmitted to the creator (hidden).] [Sunlight Inheritance: The sun is eternal. Wherever there is the projection of the sun, Taixia people will obtain the inheritance of the Tinder Sutra.] [Flame Rune: Can condense the Tinder Sutra under the sun and increase one¡¯s combat power.] ¡­ [Card: Tinder Sutra Magic Pattern] [Type: Mageweath] [Rank: None ] [Note: After cultivating the Tinder Sutra, you can generate the tinder magic pattern by being exposed to the sun.] [Effect: Actively consume one torch flame to greatly increase the speed of strength and stamina recovery for a certain period of time. Increases speed and stamina recovery passively. The more tinder runes you form, the stronger the effect.] It was a pretty good cultivation technique, at least for Lin Xuan. Now, this set of skills had already been activated in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but the sound it produced was rather weak. Of course, this was in comparison to the strength of his physique and spirit. If he were to compare it with other ability users¡­ The Tinder Sutra won¡¯t have any outstanding advantages. However, there was one thing that other techniques could not compare to, and that was the dissemination of the Tinder Sutra. Yes, it could be disseminated as long as Lin Xuan opened up the download authority. In theory, whether it was the wilderness world dungeon or the Blue Planet, humans would be able to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. In fact, the wilderness world dungeon did not have the conditions to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, because the three treasure paths of the wilderness world dungeon did not include the cultivation of cultivation techniques. The humans here did not have to cultivate these techniques. They could walk the path of consuming beast blood, Beastmasters, or become sacrifices. However, Lin Xuan was the Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon. He ruled the northern lands and the eastern barren now. He allowed all the residents to live the life they had dreamed of so his reputation and prestige in the Xia Dynasty had reached a supreme level. With a single order from him, everyone began to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. Who would dare to go against now? Furthermore, even though most of the people in the wilderness were ability users, there were still some who would not go to war. In the past few years, farming, forestry, animal caring, and fishing techniques had developed by leaps and bounds. The people of the Xia Dynasty could already eat their fill, and it was no longer necessary for them to go out and hunt. Furthermore, the Xia Dynasty had arranged for a large number of troops to be stationed in various villages to prevent attacks from dire beasts, so there was no need for them to cultivate. This was not a good thing! That was why Lin Xuan made it compulsory for every resident to learn and practice the Tinder Sutra. At the very least, they would be able to protect themselves in the event of danger. Of course, he had to add in some benefit fee. In just one day, the amount of energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body had exceeded the middle yellow-rank, then it went to the high yellow-rank, and finally it reached the mystic-rank! As time went on, the rate at which the energy increased quickened. It was likely that some talented people had already comprehended the Tinder Sutra and began to cultivate it on their own, forming their own paths. After that, Lin Xuan passed down a large number of policies to promote the cultivation of the Tinder Sutra, allowing many geniuses to enter the public¡¯s vision and teach them to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. In just ten days, Lin Xuan entered the earth-rank! After the earth-rank, the progress was slower. After all, the total population of the Xia Dynasty was small. At most, there were three to four hundred million people. Moreover, a small portion of them had not fully developed and were not suitable to learn the Tinder Sutras. There were also some who did not have the time to learn it and some who did not have the talent for cultivation. In the end, there were not many people who could learn the Tinder Sutras. There were only about 200 million people. Moreover, these 200 million cultivators weren¡¯t very strong. Most of them hadn¡¯t even entered the yellow-rank, and had only just begun to sense energy and could only absorb true energy. Lin Xuan sighed. To be honest, this progress had exceeded his expectations. He didn¡¯t expect to enter the earth-rank so quickly. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯d reached the peak of earth-rank and his senses were extremely attuned, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense that his energy was increasing by only a little! The energy difference between the yellow-rank and earth-rank was just too big, and the moment he broke through, the energy he gained from the residents was close to nothing! If he wanted to quickly increase the total amount of energy in his body, he had to increase the strength of the cultivators from the wilderness world dungeon. If he didn¡¯t increase their strength, the amount of energy he could cultivate would be too little. The other point was that after the experiments of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s people in the wilderness world dungeon, it was confirmed that they could cultivate. There were already people in the wilderness world dungeon who had become yellow-rank low level ability users and had successfully embarked on the road of transcendence. However, it was impossible for Lin Xuan to go back to Taixia and spread his Tinder Sutra openly. He could do that in the wilderness world dungeon, but not in Taixia. It was not only a matter of respect but comprehensive cultivation involved all kinds of problems, which could not be decided in a day or two. Additionally, given the sudden disappearance of his wife, he still had to go back to Taixia Country. After asking Mother Earth about the cana¡¯s residence, Lin Xuan nodded and informed her in advance that he would be leaving for a period of time. The two sides were still in their honeymoon period, and the northeast region and the southern region had opened up large-scale trade routes. The economy began to grow, and life satisfaction was increasing. The Xia Dynasty would also provide more and more strength to Lin Xuan, which was a good thing. However, he did not know how long the honeymoon period between the two sides would last¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts turned as he disappeared from the wilderness. Chapter 552 - 552 Territory 552 Territory [You have left the world dungeon, the settlement will begin shortly¡­] [Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is¡­ Your strength has reached the dungeon space limit, please break through as soon as possible.] [You have become one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. The dungeon rewards will be calculated in stages.] When he returned to Taixia, Lin Xuan was still thinking about the information about the dungeon space he had just received. He did not expect that because he had advanced to the peak of earth-rank, his personal contribution points would be cut off, leaving only the dungeon rewards. However, it seemed that he had not reached the next stage, so there was no reward this time. The previous stage should be to unify the northern lands. Right now it was under the Xia Dynasty¡­ Wait, the first stage of the Xia Dynasty was to establish an empire, right? It was not impossible, but whether it was unifying the northern lands or establishing an empire, there was no difference to Lin Xuan. His next course of action would not change. His deployment against the wilderness world dungeon was to first conquer the eastern barren territory and set up a defense line against the southern barbarian and central divine region. Only when the eastern barren territory was completely under the Xia Dynasty¡¯s rule would the Xia Dynasty¡¯s national power increase. Only then would Lin Xuan¡¯s power experience a sharp increase, and he would have enough confidence to attack the southern barbarians and the central divine region. Lin Xuan was still frowning in thought when he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the place he was at. The sky was gloomy, the wind was howling, and there was black smog in the air. Upon closer inspection, the surrounding trees had already begun to wither, and the surrounding environment was also very different from what Lin Xuan had seen before. What was going on? It hasn¡¯t even been a year, how did it become like this? If Lin Xuan remembered correctly, this was supposed to be Kunlun City, a first-tier city. Although it was close to the country¡¯s border and Kunlun Mountain, the scenery was supposed to be beautiful. However, Lin Xuan did not expect to find that Kunlun City was half destroyed when he came out this time! Who was so f*cking bold to pull this stunt?! The great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, activate! In an instant, countless pieces of information were collected by him. ¡°A beast tide?¡± Lin Xuan looked out of the city in astonishment. As a high-level official of Taixia Country, he clearly knew that the beast tide was a tacit consent from the high-level officials of Taixia Country to the earth-rank Demon Kings who were trying to survive in Taixia Country. They could not attack, but they could gather mystic-rank and yellow-rank wild monsters to attack the city as a training for the ability users in the city. Lin Xuan could clearly see that outside Kunlun City, several powerful earth-rank Demon Kings were fighting with several earth-rank masters of Taixia Country. There were also a terrifying number of mystic-rank and golden-rank wild monsters surrounding and attacking Kunlun City. Although Kunlun City was built as a first-tier city, it actually did not have a deep foundation. There were not many yellow-rank and mystic-rank ability users, and many of them were transferred from other cities. So, what was going on? Lin Xuan frowned and looked at the battle outside of Kunlun City. He called his wife to ask what was going on. Turns out, Lin Xuan was to be blamed for this. If he had not killed the Dragon King Aether, the world would have been overturned without the support of the three heaven-rank powerhouses. It would have been fine if someone had been able to quickly fill in the gaps. However, it was clear that no one had broken through to the heaven-rank to fill in the Dragon King Aether¡¯s position. Thus, a large number of passages to the other world began to form instance dungeon spaces. Previously, because the three heaven-ranks were present, the dungeon space on the Blue Planet had a very strong suppression power. Basically, only the yellow-rank dungeons would appear. As for the mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeons, they hadn¡¯t appeared for many years. There were some in the past, but they were destroyed by various countries. Now, the world was out of balance. Although only one person had died, the consequences had begun to show. A large number of mystic-rank wild monsters and a small number of earth-rank Demon Kings had appeared. Taixia Country was in turmoil. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Lin Xuan cursed under his breath. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was. In the blink of an eye, he had left the boundaries of Kunlun City and reappeared outside the city. Lin Xuan appeared on the battlefield, but his appearance was different from before. He had transformed into a terrifying giant that was more than 20 meters tall, and his body was filled with dense lightning. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Countless lightning gathered in his palm, finally turning into a thick and huge spear of lightning. He looked like a god descending to the mortal world! He looked at the few earth-rank Demon Kings. The muscles on his arms expanded, and lightning shot out of his eyes. He shouted and threw a thunder spear with all his might! The terrifying lightning pierced through the sky and struck the target. The powerful earth-rank Demon King did not even have time to escape. He was directly struck by Lin Xuan¡¯s spear of lightning, and his soul was scattered, leaving nothing but ash left. The other earth-rank Demon Kings were dumbfounded. Who was this person? The Howling Wolf Lord had already arrived upon sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s power. Under the gray sky, a handsome silver wolf stepped on the moonlight and slowly walked over. As it walked, a crescent moon slowly raised from behind. ¡°You must be the guardian of this city!¡± The silver wolf¡¯s voice reverberated, and Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t deny it. In Taixia, every powerhouse would guard a region. The Bright Phoenix guarded the Western Capital, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man guarded the vast expanse, and the Human Butcher Weiguo guarded the territory. Lin Xuan¡¯s territory was this half-destroyed Kunlun City. ¡°We don¡¯t want to kill, we only want a place to rest!¡± The silver wolf raised her head and howled to show her power. It was an invincible earth-rank Demon King! ¡°How dare you! Do you know that territory is the most sacred and inviolable existence of a country? Do you actually want me to separate a piece of territory just for you? How is this different from starting a war!¡± Lin Xuan was furious. If it was before the Xia Dynasty was established and he became the Emperor in the wilderness, he might be okay with such a desolate land being given away. Now, he was very clear what territory meant to a country. It meant power! In a word, Lin Xuan would never let Taixia¡¯s territory be lost to others! This was also his responsibility and duty as the Human Emperor! Chapter 553 - 553 Wudang Immortals Battle 553 Wudang Immortal¡¯s Battle The Howling Wolf Lord looked at Lin Xuan with a serious expression. As a wolf beast that had grown to its current level, it naturally had its own unique skills. For example, its bestial instinct allowed it to sense the threat of its opponent. With this skill, it has survived many crises and entered its current level. The person in front of her gave her a very dangerous feeling. She had to pay attention to him at all times, otherwise, she would definitely be in danger! She was ready to run away. At the same time, she sent a message to the powerful earth-rank Demon Kings nearby to help. Otherwise, she would have no sense of security. As for Lin Xuan, although he had gotten some information about the current situation in Taixia through the voice chat with Zhu Mingmei, he was still unclear about the Howling World Lord and the wild monsters in the surroundings. However, if he was not mistaken, there were probably one or even a few instance dungeons nearby, and the wild monsters in them had already come out. ¡°Could Taixia Country not control the domestic situation anymore?¡± This shouldn¡¯t be the case! It should be known that Taixia Country had four terrifying national guardians. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, Wudang Immortal, Bright Phoenix, and Human Butcher Weiguo. He was the number one person in the world hundreds of years after the Blue Planet entered the revolutionary stage. Naturally, he had such strength and confidence. Now that Kunlun City alone was besieged by so many monsters and Demon Kings, why didn¡¯t the Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t make a move? What was he doing? What was the Wudang Immortal doing you may ask? He was naturally fighting! This time, the situation changed too quickly, and everyone was caught off guard. By the time all the strong people came back to their senses, they found that the whole Blue Planet had fallen into a chaotic war. ¡°Five experts at the peak of the invincible stage are attacking me together. They really think highly of me!¡± Daoist Li Er held the horsetail whisk in his hand and smiled. He was not worried about the current situation at all. It was as if everything was under his control. ¡°The number one expert on the Blue Planet is naturally worthy of our caution!¡± The voice was muffled, and it sounded like a demon speaking. Its upper body was that of a demon, while its lower body was that of a dragon. It seemed to be a combination of two powerful races, but this ancient demonic dragon was actually a hybrid of the two races, and its strength was extremely powerful! It held a huge black ax in its hand, and its two muscular brown arms were particularly eye-catching under the glow of the ax. It was obvious that this ancient demonic dragon was an extremely powerful expert! This must be a member of the sea tribe from the deep sea. He was an unrivaled earth-rank sorcerer. He held a deep sea staff in his hand, and his body was engulfed in thick water vapor. The staff of the deep sea slammed heavily onto the ground. In an instant, layers of dark clouds pressed down, and the lonely wind blew. Anyone could feel that this was the calm before the storm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body is very strong. I wonder how it is compared to mine!¡± The one that could speak was a behemoth giant. Both the behemoth and giant bloodlines were top-tier bloodlines, and the behemoth giant was also a hybrid of these two top-tier bloodlines. Its body was extremely strong, and it was almost invincible when it came to close combat! The behemoth giant revealed a sinister smile and clenched his fists maliciously, ready to kill the Wudang Immortal. There were two other powerhouses. One was the leader of the spirit feather stars who focused on the mind, and the other was the world¡¯s top assassin, the shadow master from the shadow world. Each of the five powerhouses had their own strengths. They were all invincible among the earth-rank powerhouses. This time, they had joined forces to kill the strongest powerhouse on the Blue Planet and then bring the whole Blue Planet under the control of the wild monsters. ¡°You guys are still far from that!¡± Daoist Li Er¡¯s body flickered and turned into three clones. Daoist Zhang San carried a Tai Chi diagram on his back, in which the Yin and Yang were spinning non-stop, which could be said to be the number one defense. Daoist Li Si tapped the jade in his hand lightly, making a woosh sound, which contained a killing intent. Daoist Fifth King held a sword, which was surrounded by a calming breeze, but it was filled with a trace killing intent! It was a three-on-five battle, but the outcome was still unknown! It wasn¡¯t just the Wudang Immortal who was being attacked, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was also under attack. There were several Demon King powerhouses in front of him, but they didn¡¯t start a fight without getting the go sign. Instead, they sat down and chatted over tea. As the second-in-command, they were very clear about their position. It didn¡¯t matter if they fought to the death. What was important was the situation of the bosses of the first tier. One should know that the five experts who went to deal with the Wudang Immortal were not kind people. They had even started to collect information about the Wudang Immortal a long time ago to go against him and were fully prepared for the arrival of this day. ¡°You guys are that confident that you¡¯d win?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at the group of Demon Kings with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s only natural. The ancient demonic dragon and the behemoth giant have powerful bodies. The Wudang Immortal might not be able to break through their defenses.¡± A Crow Demon King said confidently. However, as soon as it finished speaking, something happened on the battlefield. A sharp sword light swept out, bringing with it a rain of blood. The ancient demonic dragon was cut in half at the waist, but it relied on its powerful life force to drag its heavily injured body out and escape. In the next second, the behemoth giant also ran out as if it was escaping. One of its arms was drooping, while the other arm had been cut off at the root. As expected of a jinx, he had just finished speaking and already made a mistake! ¡°Hmph, even if these two are defeated by that Wudang Immortal¡¯s sneak attack, that ocean priest who is expected to become a god will definitely be able to¡­¡± It was as if a huge hole had opened up in the sky, and constant seawater poured down. However, in the next moment, a thin diagram stretched across the sky, forming a powerful defense that firmly resisted the water of the celestial river. ¡°Hmph, we still have¡­¡± The Crow Demon King was about to say something, but the other Demon Kings covered its mouth. ¡°Please, stop talking. If you continue, we might not stand a chance!¡± Chapter 554 - 554 Conference 554 Conference The ancient demonic dragon was cut in half at the waist, the behemoth giant lost an arm, the sea priest was almost split in half, the leader of the spirit feather star died a horrible death, and the shadow king hid in the shadow plane, not daring to return to the Blue Planet to cause trouble again. The Wudang Immortal had won all by himself. Compared to the Wudang Immortals who did not use heavy blows, Superman was much more bloodied. He killed a Demon King with one punch. Even an invincible earth-rank powerhouse would find it difficult to withstand his punch that was imbued with super power! With one punch, the other party was reduced to a bloody pulp! After that, he arrogantly announced that no one was allowed to cause trouble in his province, or they would be killed without mercy! He was being exceptionally arrogant. However, Superman definitely had the right to be arrogant. His strength had improved very quickly. He was a few years younger than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, but his strength was about to catch up to him. After the end of this battle, the beast tide suddenly quieted down. No one believed that these beasts had given up on occupying their territory. This must be the calm before the storm. Perhaps these beasts were even dividing up the territories so that they could occupy the territory that belonged to their own race! That was indeed the case. In a dark space, powerful auras appeared one after another. They were not in human form, nor did they look like humans, but they could speak the human language. Their mouths were full of blood. This was a gathering of wild monsters, and they called it the conference of all races! ¡°We have already occupied the Blue Planet¡¯s ocean, but this is not enough. We must have the land. If we want to make this world the territory of all the races, we must occupy seventy percent or even eighty percent of the territory. D*mn it, these humans actually didn¡¯t occupy the ocean we could have¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re weak!¡± A monster boss shrouded in darkness spoke. It was talking about the rules of the dungeon space. Originally, this world had already stabilized, and the children of the world were about to step onto the battlefield of the myriad races. However, an accident had occurred. When this world was about to ascend, the barrier suddenly became unstable, and they immediately set up channels to escape. Being strong had its disadvantages, and being weak had its advantages. For example, if humans really occupied the Blue Planet, even in name, once the wild monsters occupied the ocean area, the Blue Planet would change hands. Now, the vast ocean was not the territory of the children of the world at all. It was basically useless and could only be used as a logistics base. ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Let¡¯s divide the tasks first. This Blue Planet is about to ascend. Once we ascend, the benefits won¡¯t be as much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We need to hurry up and divide it up. The quicker we ascend, the more profound the foundation will be. Once we attack it, the harvest will be great!¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think it¡¯s that easy? The Wudang Immortal and Superman aren¡¯t easy to mess with!¡± ¡°Not only the Wudang Immortal, even that Human Butcher Weiguo will put up a fight. He almost chopped me into pieces with his ax¡­ Whoosh!¡± A few of the dark overlords had gone to Taixia this time. They knew Taixia¡¯s strength all too well. Any being with an IQ would know that it was absolutely irrational to go against Taixia. What they needed to do now was to attack cities and occupy a large amount of territory so that their wild monsters could occupy the territory of the children of the world and change the master of the world. Although Taixia Country was also human territory, it was definitely not on the same level as other countries. Now that they could deal with the weak, why would they provoke the powerful ones? The previous beast tide that swept across the world was actually the selection of opponents by these wild monsters. The current situation was already very clear. Taixia Country and Eagle Country should not be provoked. As for the other countries, they could try to deal with them. However, the main battlefield should be in the largest continent, Dafei Land. The countries on Dafei Land governed their own laws and had many internal contradictions. As long as they led a large number of wild monsters to bombard them, they might be able to swallow thousands of humans! They needed to be careful of the human rescue from Taixia Country and Eagle Country. Even if the wild monsters became Demon Kings and had the same intelligence as humans, they had never learned or experienced the way of the world. They only had intelligent brains, but they still relied on brute force. They didn¡¯t have the idea of sowing dissension and reaping the benefits without doing anything. All they thought of was to swarm in and occupy these territories. After discussing for a long time, the powerful beasts left one after another. A short figure shrouded in darkness suddenly stood up and said to a bat hanging upside down in the sky, ¡°Batman, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± The two powerhouses revealed their presence at the same time. One was the superhero of Eagle Country, who was famous for his arrogant smile when he carried out justice. The other was a top powerhouse in Taixia Country. Actually, as a special agent, he was best at sneaking in and collecting intelligence. This time was no exception as he easily sneaked into the conference and figured out all their plans. This meeting couldn¡¯t have been fake. One of them had killed a bat demon and sneaked in, while the other had killed a demon monarch and used the Fetal Transformation to sneak in. ¡°Will Eagle Country be cooperating with Taixia Country this time?¡± ¡°Of course. This is a big event on the Blue Planet, and all the countries and humans on the Blue Planet need to join hands. We¡¯re all together for good or bad!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said calmly. Batman nodded. He did not think too much about it. This was something that the White House had to consider, not him. He only wanted to do justice out of interest! The two of them parted ways and disappeared from this secret place. Lin Xuan stood on the wall of Kunlun City and looked at the scene of the Howling Wolf Lord retreating with his wolf cubs. There were also winged tigers, wrath lions, and other wild monster Demon Kings around to guard against Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden attack. Suddenly, Lin Xuan¡¯s watch beeped. ¡°Oh? A meeting in the Imperial Capital?¡± Chapter 555 - 555 High 555 High-level Meeting Imperial City, Forbidden City. The elders from the Council of Elders, the Dragon Masters, the head and deputy heads of Blacksky Alliance, Bright Phoenix, Human Butcher Weiguo, Human Emperor Lin Xuan and other powerhouses above the peak earth-rank in Taixia Country or those in power were all in this conference room. There were three seats at the head of the table ¡ª the first elder who represented the peak power of Taixia Country, Wudang Immortal who represented the peak fighting strength of Taixia Country, and Bright Phoenix who represented the peak power of Taixia Country in name. Even the world¡¯s second most powerful man, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, had to sit in the lower seats and wait for the meeting to proceed. Lin Xuan was probably the last one to enter. The group of experts raised their heads after he entered the conference room and looked at him in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Had they already launched an attack on the defender-general of the nation? What a fast speed! Although the great elder was also an earth-rank powerhouse, he had not cultivated to the limit of the earth-rank and had only barely reached the middle level of the earth-rank. It would be difficult for him to continue after that, so he was not clear about Lin Xuan¡¯s situation. However, seeing that all the powerhouses present were looking at Lin Xuan, he must have made a big discovery. A veteran overlord beside him leaned over and whispered something in his ear. The great elder then raised his head in surprise and looked at the young prodigy of Taixia who had brought disaster to the Blue Planet. Oh, that¡¯s not right. He was no longer a young man, but a pillar of support, a strong pillar that would build the sea in the future! ¡°Take a seat.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and greeted the group of experts. Then, he sat down beside his wife and reached out his hand to grab her beautiful hand. He played with it in his palm as he pleased. He could not help but smile when he felt the softness and smoothness. Zhu Mingmei glanced at Lin Xuan and tried her best to keep her face calm and indifferent while suppressing her shyness. She finally managed to divert her attention to listen to the contents of the meeting, but Lin Xuan started to do evil again and started to knead her face gently. Alright, her face revealed a blush of shyness. The atmosphere of this conference was especially solemn, not to mention the couple¡¯s new love after a short separation. As for Taixia Country, they had long predicted the current situation. As of now, all the other cities were dealing with the current situation pretty well as there were no casualties yet. As for Kunlun City, only a few of its well-built buildings were destroyed. There were not many people who moved there in the first place. When they noticed the abnormality, it was timely, and no trouble occurred. However, it didn¡¯t mean that this catastrophe wouldn¡¯t influence Taixia Country. Firstly, it affected the economy and trade of Blue Planet. All the logistics channels between countries had been destroyed in this global catastrophe and it would be difficult to recover them. Other than the economy, there was also the sense of crisis. ¡®Although Taixia Country could protect itself and could rest easy in its own territory, there were only one and a half countries on Blue Planet that could rest easy, namely Taixia Country and Eagly Country. As for the other countries, they could only resist it with great difficulty and accept their fates to be exterminated. Given this, it could be seen how great this catastrophe would be. If Taixia Country only cared about its own safety and didn¡¯t provide assistance to other regions, the other countries would be surrounded by numerous wild monsters. Of course, the powers of Taixia Country were far-sighted. They couldn¡¯t spare enough time for wild monsters to develop. They¡¯d better coordinate with the other countries to snipe the vanguard of wild monsters to destroy the root. At this moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve participated in the conference of the beasts, so I¡¯m very clear about the wild monsters¡¯ arrangements. However, they¡¯re coming in a menacing manner and they have a hug number. It¡¯ll be very difficult for Taixia to resist them with our strength alone. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Taixia to mobilize all its forces. ¡°The public relations department has already communicated with other countries to form the Blue Planet Human Alliance to provide assistance to those countries being attacked by wild monsters. As a big country, Taixia Country must shoulder this responsibility. The location of assistance will be in Dafei Land, where the fiercest battlefield between humans and wild monsters will be. ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing. The Blacksky Alliance will be the core force of the aid this time. Someone needs to go to Fallen Paradise Island. The evil forces will be holding another meeting in the next few days, and the Blacksky Alliance needs to put forward the aid plan during the meeting!¡± Dafei Land and Fallen Paradise Island? There were a lot of things involved in this, but Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not continue. Whether it was the National Dragon or the Blacksky Alliance, they would internally screen out the candidates to go out and provide assistance. They would not put it out in the open, because the Blacksky Alliance and the National Dragon were both secret associations. They might know that someone was a member of this department, but they would not know more than that. For example, Lin Xuan. After the shocking change in Xiaori Country, everyone knew that the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s Emperor Killer was Human Emperor Lin Xuan. However, the Blacksky Alliance soon announced that the code name Emperor Killer had been removed¡­ Lin Xuan was very interested in going to Fallen Paradise Island. After becoming a top master, he did not show his strength too much in the international arena. He only went to Xiaori Country last time. Secondly, he wanted to travel more on the Blue Planet. After all, this was the hometown where he was born and raised. Maybe in a year or two, the Blue Planet would be destroyed! In Taixia¡¯s plan, they had never taken the Blue Planet for a travel plan. At the beginning, Taixia Country was able to unify the entire world. It finally gave up as it could hardly bear the burden of Blue Planet. In short, the water in the Blue Planet was very deep. Taixia felt that they could not grasp it, so they gave up. Now, it seemed that he had given up just in time. After Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man finished his words, the other powerhouses proposed their own topics one after another, many of which were very complex. However, they had no choice as each topic was related to the lives of many people in Taixia Country. Because of the global disaster, Kunlun City had to be put on hold for the time being. The other cities needed to allocate funds as soon as possible and allocate resources for maintenance. Many powerhouses were needed to guard the cities¡­ In the end, almost all the powerhouses had completed their own proposals. The reason why it was not complete was because Lin Xuan had not said anything yet. Lin Xuan naturally had his own issues to discuss. ¡°Everyone should cultivate and promote Tinder Sutra. As a low-level mystic-rank basic cultivation method, it meets the conditions for all the people to learn it. Take a look at it and see if there¡¯s any problem. If there¡¯s no problem, we will promote it to the whole Taixia Country!¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile as he threw out an introduction to the cultivation technique. Chapter 556 - 556 Cultivating Tinder Sutra 556 Cultivating Tinder Sutra Cultivation for all? The promotion of cultivation techniques? Everyone looked at the cultivation technique in front of them and felt uneasy. The concept of universal cultivation had been proposed for many years. Taixia Country had made many attempts, such as the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribulation and the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation. However, they all ended up failing. In addition to the double calamity cultivation method, a competition on bloodline genetic technology had been set off on the Blue Planet. The competition was so intense that Taixia even experienced a period of great progress in bloodline genetic technology. However, in the end, this road was proven to be ineffective. During the 300 years of peace, Taixia Country had made a lot of efforts for it. However, all of them ended in failure. Now, Lin Xuan had actually taken out a low-level cultivation method and even had the ability to promote it. This was really a big dream, and for a moment, no one could recover from the shock. ¡°Ahem, everyone, let¡¯s take a look!¡± The great elder sitting at the head of the table spoke. Regardless of what the cultivation technique was like, since Lin Xuan had said so, he wanted to see it before saying anything about it first. When the cultivation method was turned into a card, the information on it could be seen at a glance. Many powerhouses frowned slightly when they saw the Tinder Sutra. It was too weak. Moreover, there were conditions to cultivate this cultivation method. The sun would be too much to cultivate from. There were gods in this world. Even the Blue Planet had one or two gods who had escaped from other worlds. They held the power of heaven and earth, and there was a power called the sun! Once one cultivated Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra, it was very likely that they would automatically become a believer of the Sun God. Ever since they embarked on the path of cultivation, death was no longer the end for a person. As a believer of a God, they would have to ascend to his God Kingdom after death. Not only that, but there was no sun in the abyss. Well, that didn¡¯t make sense. There was a sun, but it was a dark sun, a black sun, and a devil sun ¡­ Could this kind of sun still be used to cultivate the Tinder Sutra? However, the person who proposed this cultivation method was Lin Xuan. For a moment, everyone fell silent, even the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had no words. Lin Xuan naturally noticed that the atmosphere had turned heavy. He was not afraid that there might be a lot of problems. He did not dare to say that it was flawless, if there were problems, they could always be solved. ¡°Alright, tell me. What¡¯s the problem? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, I won¡¯t know what to fix.¡± Lin Xuan chuckled as he sat in his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. The Tinder Sutra requires a lot of sunlight to be cultivated, so it¡¯s highly dependent on the sun. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll feel admiration from it. It¡¯s fine on the Blue Planet, but if you go to those worlds with the Sun God¡­¡± A veteran undying stood up and said to Lin Xuan. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. There¡¯s a visualization method in the Tinder Sutra that is used to cultivate the spirit. It is the three-legged golden crow, it¡¯s an innate Sun God. It is a supreme existence born from the sun star. As for the Sun God you mentioned, it is only an acquired Sun God!¡± The undying sat down in a daze. He did not know about the three-legged golden crow, nor did he know what an innate god was. However, he could only sit down when he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s solemn vow. He decided that Lin Xuan was not lying. This is getting interesting! ¡°Then what if this world doesn¡¯t have a sun? How do we cultivate then?¡± Another expert stood up and asked Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was speechless. People in Taixia Country couldn¡¯t live in a world without sun. ¡°I also have a question¡­¡± There were a lot of problems, and Lin Xuan explained them one by one. In the end 60 to 70 percent of them were dealt with. As for the remaining questions, some of them were nonsensical problems, and there were some that could not be solved, such as the advanced version of the Tinder Sutra. D*mn, he had just created the Tinder Sutra, so where would he find the time to create an advanced version? It was more or less enough to pass through! It was confirmed that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation method could indeed be disseminated. Although it was not strong, it had an advantage that could not be ignored, and that was the ability to carry out joint attack tactics. Furthermore, the more people who cultivated the same cultivation method, the stronger it would be. Tinder Sutra was not for ability users. Instead, it was for commoners who had not embarked on the road of cultivation. In this way, when the catastrophe sweeps across the world, commoners in Taixia Country could protect themselves. That¡¯s right. In addition to the two unrivaled powerhouses¡¯ favor, Taixia was also forced to open a cultivation world due to the current situation! ¡°Let¡¯s carry out an experiment first and see how it goes. If there aren¡¯t any problems, then we¡¯ll fully open up our cultivation!¡± Although the great elder had agreed to the universal cultivation plan of the Tinder Sutras, he was still a little conservative in his actions. He was prepared to carry out the experiment first and see how it went in the future before promoting it. If it were in the past, Lin Xuan would not have cared, but now, the number of cultivators and their progress were related to his cultivation, so he could not make such an arrangement. ¡°I¡¯ve already promoted it in all areas of the wilderness world dungeon. There have been no side effects in the cultivation for more than half a month. Many barbarians have even broken through to the middle-level yellow-rank. I think Taixia can catch up quickly.¡± With that said, many people¡¯s expressions changed. The great elder also had a thoughtful expression. The wilderness world dungeon had already done the experiment, and there were no problems. This was a good sign, but the wilderness world dungeon and Blue Planet were two different worlds. Even if they were highly similar, there were still differences. They were afraid that these differences would cause a certain difference in the cultivation of the Tinder Sutras of the two worlds. In the end, the great elder shook his head and did not take Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion. In the end, he still decided to experiment on it first before promoting it. ¡°Lin Xuan, you have to slow down when there¡¯s a big event. Don¡¯t be anxious and impatient. The more anxious you are, the more mistakes you will make.¡± The great elder took Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and instructed, ¡°However, don¡¯t worry and do what you have to do. We will support you from behind!¡± Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. He didn¡¯t need to do anything for the experiment. Everything would be pushed forward by the officials of Taixia! Chapter 557 - 557 End of Meeting 557 End of Meeting The Blacksky Alliance conference was dark and gloomy. The space was filled with black mist, making everything indistinct and blurry. All the members of the Blacksky Alliance were gathered together, but no one spoke. They were quietly waiting for someone to break the ice. The atmosphere was slightly heavy, but it was still fine. After all, every member present was an earth-rank powerhouse, and they were all mediocre among the earth-rank powerhouses. However, among the long row of names of Black Star, Dark Moon, and Doomsday¡¯ it was somewhat odd to have the name Little Furry mixed in. A few powerhouses had already laughed about it before, but now that they saw it again, they could not help but chuckle again. Devil Man and Fifth King, who were sitting at the top, glanced at the few experts who were laughing out loud. They felt rather helpless. In the next moment, the smiles on their faces disappeared and were replaced with killing intent and solemness. ¡°This time, the Blacksky Alliance would be representing Taixia Country in assisting the continent of Dafei. Due to the threat of the global catastrophe, there are not many forces that can mobilize their powerhouses to assist other regions. We still need more comrades.¡± The Devil Man leaned back in his chair and squinted his eyes, exuding a demonic aura. He crossed his legs and smirked. ¡°These people from the Evil Alliance aren¡¯t bad. After raising them for so long, it¡¯s time for them to make some contributions to the world! The Evil Alliance was the world¡¯s number one underground organization. As the name suggested, it was an alliance, it had six organizations working together. The first in the alliance was naturally Fallen Paradise Mountain, who was also the founder of this Evil Alliance. The founder had a fallen angel of heaven-rank, Lu Dongfa, who was very powerful and dominated several seas. No one dared to provoke him. The second-ranked alliance was the Blacksky Alliance. As a superpower in the world, Taixia had many earth-rank powerhouses. However, it was not a good thing to have too many powerhouses. The disadvantage was that the resources in the country were not enough to be distributed. Therefore, the Blacksky Alliance was formed by plundering other countries and their resources to support Taixia. In order to make it more convenient, they joined the Evil Alliance. In third place was the Avengers from Eagle Country. Their leader was Dark Steel, and they had Black Widow, Poison Spider, and many other strong men under their command. Using the slogan of the Avengers, they sold a large number of secondary arms to the Middle East and major African countries. It would be fine if they supported one side, but they provided arms services to both sides, so the war got bigger and bigger, and they also earned more money. Furthermore, they had also done a lot of shady business in the war zone. The fourth was Hinduism, which came from Ahsan. It was originally a sect that was suppressed by Buddhism, but it couldn¡¯t survive in Ahsan anymore. In the end, it left Ahsan and developed in Thailand and other regions. It grew to a certain extent and joined the Evil Alliance. Their only wish was to overthrow Buddhism and return to Ahsan, becoming the national religion of Ahsan once more. The fifth was the Dark Council in Northern Europe, which was full of werewolves and vampires. They didn¡¯t want to join the Evil Alliance at first, but the Court of Light was too close to kill them. One wave after another came, as if it was blasphemy to their God. They had no choice but to join the Evil Alliance to barely survive. As for the last place, it was the newly joined Catastrophe Cult. Behind it stood the former God of Catastrophe, Io, and was definitely not to be underestimated. Lin Xuan thought about the Evil Alliance¡¯s information. From what he saw, the Devil Man wanted the Evil Alliance to help the continent of Africa. Was that possible? Just the experts who could survive in the dark world were all non-violent and non-cooperative punks. They would not be easy to deal with. Devil Man paused for a moment, as if giving Lin Xuan and the rest time to digest the current information. Very quickly, he continued, ¡°Next, alliance master Fifth King will personally lead a team to Fallen Paradise Mountain. He will have a discussion with the other leaders of the underground organizations. It will take a long time. Little Fury, Star Moon, you two will follow him. ¡°As for the others, we¡¯ll gather at the Blue Sea Palace later and rush to Dafei Land. The two of you, after you return from the Fallen Paradise Mountain, just go straight to the Great Rift Valley of East Africa. There are many instance dungeon passages there, and you must clean them up.¡± Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow and nodded in agreement. In reality, he did not have the right to refuse. If he were to become a national guardian one day, he would then be qualified to sit in the position of Deputy Chief and give orders as well. As for now, he would just have to listen obediently! Of course, other than going out to provide aid, the Blacksky Alliance also had missions to plunder resources from other countries. Lin Xuan did not have much contact with this area. The last time he went to Xiaori Country for a mission, he did not harvest the extraordinary resources from Xiaori Country afterward. Firstly, he did not realize it, and secondly, the resources of Xiaori Country were only so-so, and they were not even as much as the resources of the wilderness world dungeon. However, with his help, Zhang Ningtian took the position of the master of Takama and controlled the sky and the earth of Xiaori Country. He could obtain resources continuously and give a certain amount of resources to Lin Xuan every month, which were all done by the assistants assigned to Lin Xuan by Taixia. Lin Xuan had been reminded by his lover to plunder more resources during this mission to the Fallen Paradise Mountain and the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. In the future, under the large-scale invasion of wild monsters, the sustainable growth environment of the resources would be destroyed, and the resources that could be obtained would be scarce. However, it was precisely at this time that Taixia would launch a national cultivation plan, which might cause a shortage of resources. Very soon, the Blacksky Alliance¡¯s meeting ended. Fifth King looked at Lin Xuan and Star Moon, and their smartwatches received a message, [Tomorrow morning at 10 a.m., gather at Guang Quan, Wan Chai Pier.] Fine, the Blacksky Alliance still had a conscience. He could finally get some rest. After returning from the wilderness world dungeon, he had been running around non-stop. If he wasn¡¯t fighting with the Demon Kings, he would be participating in various meetings and assigning various tasks. He didn¡¯t want to do it at all, but he had no choice. This disaster was caused by him. At the peak of Mount Tai in the Western Capital, Lin Xuan walked along the path paved by the fallen withered bamboo leaves and walked into the depths of the garden. A gentle zither sound rang out, making one¡¯s imagination run wild. As he followed the sound, he saw a beautiful woman in a red muslin dress playing the zither in the bamboo forest. The autumn wind swayed, shaking off countless leaves. In the rain of leaves, the woman raised her head and looked at Lin Xuan, who was standing outside the bamboo forest. She called his name out shyly. Chapter 558 - 558 Fall of Fallen Paradise Mountain 558 Fall of Fallen Paradise Mountain After spending some time with his wife, Lin Xuan resolutely left the place. Before he left, he stopped in his tracks and looked at a certain large house in the Western Capital. There, a lovely woman was practicing her swordsmanship with her eyes closed. After a moment of silence, he did not delay any longer. He formed a silent bolt of lightning and disappeared from the sky above the Western Capital. It was also at this moment that Su Huaizhou, who was practicing her swordsmanship, raised her head. Although her eyes were still closed, she could feel his aura. ¡­ Guang Quan, Wan Chai Pier. Fifth King had been standing there for a long time. He held the sword in his hand and looked in the direction of the sea. Fifth King stood another expert, who should be Star Moon. He was covered in a layer of Starlight, blocking the sight of others. Even Lin Xuan would have to spend some effort to see through this layer of starlight. As for Lin Xuan, he was covered in a layer of black mist. He would not easily reveal his identity as well. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go.¡± After Lin Xuan arrived, Fifth King nodded his head and said coldly. He then slashed the space with his sword and formed a space gate that connected Guang Quan and the Fallen Paradise Mountain. After the three of them stepped through, the space gate disappeared. After one step, they teleported to another place. Although they were still on the seaside, given the position of the sun, the change of the surrounding temperature, and the smell of sea wind, they knew that they were in the Fallen Paradise Mountain which was tens of thousands of miles away. The Fallen Paradise Mountain was a mobile island floating on the sea. The island was about 30 to 40 square kilometers. The streets and buildings on the island were neatly planned, and all kinds of shops were available. Of course, this was just the appearance. What was exposed on the sea was just a layer of camouflage. The real paradise was underground, under the sea. It was a dark place with orders and rules. Therefore, the darkness in this area could hardly be driven away. Lin Xuan and his team¡¯s illegal intrusion naturally attracted the attention of the law enforcement officers of Fallen Paradise Mountain. They quickly gathered and rushed to the three of them. As they opened their combat glasses and saw their combat strength rising, their expressions changed from anger to calmness, then to a warm smile, and finally to humble flattery. ¡°Three earth-rank powerhouses? Oh my, where did they come from? We must serve them well, or else, we won¡¯t be able to reason with them.¡± ¡°Greetings, I am Demigod Kayo Peterson. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. How can I be of service to you?¡± In the Fallen Paradise Mountain, the most powerful being here was Lu Dongfa. Although Lu Dongfa was from Taixia Country, his bloodline came from the Western God-type Angel. Although he was a fallen angel, his strength was commendable. Therefore, in Fallen Paradise Mountain, he called himself a God, and the earth-rank masters were respectfully called demigods. Lu Dongfa wasn¡¯t being arrogant. In a way, heaven-rank powerhouses were equivalent to gods with weak divine power. As for earth-rank powerhouses, they were equivalent to legends or demigods. ¡°Bring us to the underground world!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Earth-rank powerhouses naturally had the qualifications to go to the world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain. In the world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain, Lu Dongfa was the one personally overseeing it, so there was no need to be afraid of people causing trouble. After the Dragon King Aether was killed, the Fallen Paradise Mountain entered the internal sea of Taixia Country. Lu Dongfa returned once, but Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know about it. This time, Fifth King cut open the space to show respect to Lu Dongfa and didn¡¯t directly open it to the underground world. The law-enforcement officer was trembling with fear. He was only a mystic-rank ability user. In the regions outside Taixia Country, the higher-ups had the right to kill the lower-ranked ones if they pleased. He was also afraid that Lin Xuan and the other two would suddenly launch a killing attack for fun¡­ The entrance to the underground world in Fallen Paradise Mountain was in the central square of the surface world. There was a large black cave here, and one only needed to jump down from here to enter the underground world. If the surface world still had a bit of civilized order, then the order of the dark forest in the underground world was the darkest order in the world. He took a step into the black cave, and his body kept falling down. In a few seconds, he arrived at a brightly lit underground world. There were fallen angel patterns everywhere. That¡¯s right, this was the true appearance of the underground world in the Fallen Paradise Mountain. The three of them floated in the air and slowly landed on the street. The place was bustling with people, all of them were well-dressed, and there were many ability users with weapons at their waists. The world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain was orderly. No matter what kind of deep hatred there was, they could not fight outside of the arena. Once such a situation occurred, they would be killed without mercy. Therefore, even though it was a place ruled by evil forces, everyone was very honest. They didn¡¯t steal or rob others. They lived a happy and content life. Of course, an evil force was an evil force, and there was a reason for its name. There were legal casinos, legal brothels, legal smoke houses, gladiators filled with blood and hormones, and the heaven auction house that announced that anything could be auctioned! It was not just that. Under the appearance of order, this was a dark, bloody, and evil world. Even the order here was distorted. Lin Xuan had seen with his own eyes a woman who had lost in a casino and was sold as a slave. The person who bought the slave hung a chain around the woman¡¯s neck in a grandiose manner and let her be led like a dog ¡­ What was justice? It wasn¡¯t order or rules, but respect for life and human nature. This was justice! The corresponding evil was naturally disrespecting life and human nature. The power of lightning surged within Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He resisted the desire to destroy the place and smiled bitterly. In the end, he shook his head and continued to follow Fifth King. He wasn¡¯t a Saint and didn¡¯t have the intention to save everyone here. He felt that this place was hell on earth, but others might think that this was their heaven. Here, their desires could be fully released. Therefore, this place was called the Fallen Paradise Mountain! Chapter 559 - 559 Tour of Fallen Paradise Mountain 559 Tour of Fallen Paradise Mountain Everyone had made their own choice to come to the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t control the people from other countries, but as long as there was one person from Taixia who was forced to come to the Fallen Paradise Mountain, Lin Xuan would dare to turn the mountain upside down. However, no one was forced to come to the Fallen Paradise Mountain, not to mention Taixia Country. There were only two heaven-rank powerhouses in the world guarding this place, so it was very safe! This place was not within the territory of the Blue Planet nation, so they did not have to abide by any of the nation¡¯s laws and regulations. With sufficient security, one could experience all the happiness and pleasure in the world. This place was the heaven everyone dreamed of in their hearts. As he walked on the clean streets, there were many people on the road. Suddenly, a few people in suits and leather shoes walked over. They bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Hello travelers who have traveled far, let us introduce this place to you!¡± It was in pure Taixia language, but Lin Xuan could tell that they were not from Taixia. Fifth King looked at Lin Xuan and said coldly, ¡°Go and have a look. We will meet at the Heaven Cathedral tomorrow.¡± The Heaven Cathedral was the core area of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. It was not open to the public at all, and there were no entertainment venues there. No one would go there, so those who gathered in the Heaven Cathedral were either there for a meeting or to report to the king of fallen angels. The report work was important because it needed to be done as soon as possible, and it could not be delayed. Therefore, these three experts set up a meeting point. They had just been traveling in the air, and there would be a very popular conference tomorrow. Based on the evil conference meeting and these top powerhouses, they must be from the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country! These tour guides analyzed all this information from a few sentences, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly about this information. Star Moon was also prepared to walk around, so they decided to go with Lin Xuan. Daoist Fifth King left casually. This person naturally had a place to go. He was so powerful that there was no need to worry about him. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s side, he randomly pointed to one person. ¡°You. Show us around.¡± ¡°Alright, Sir. I, Peter, will be very happy to be at your service, right this way.¡± The tour guide pointed out by Lin Xuan straightened his body and looked decent. He ignored the jealous gazes of his peers and politely led the tour for Lin Xuan and Star Moon. He casually called for a tour bus to stop, and the three of them got in. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right currency here, take us to exchange for some money first.¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. He had just come to Fallen Paradise Mountain and didn¡¯t have the right money. He thought that Star Moon would have some, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was their first time here too. He didn¡¯t even have the money to pay the fare, and it was Peter who paid for it. ¡°As you wish.¡± The whole of Fallen Paradise Mountain was submerged in the sea, just like an iceberg, with only a corner exposed. Most of its volume was hidden in the deep sea, so the underground world of the mountain was much larger than Lin Xuan had imagined. However, it didn¡¯t matter how big it was. They soon arrived at Haven Mall. The first floor was the casino and pawnshop, the second floor was the restaurant, and the third floor was the special hotel. The service was a one-stop service and it had everything. Lin Xuan did not have many things on him, but any random trash could be worth a lot of money. For example, the corpse of an earth-ranked Demon King! Lin Xuan could kill a large pile of such low-ranked earth-ranked Demon Kings with a single hand, so they were naturally trash to him. However, to the pawnshop, the corpse of an earth-ranked Demon King was an unimaginable treasure! He had earned 780 million fallen coins and a VIP card that could be used in Fallen Paradise Mountain just by selling a low-level earth-rank Demon King. Did Lin Xuan make a loss or a profit? Naturally, it was a loss! What was the value of 780 million fallen coins? it was worthless. It was the same principle as writing hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars to his deskmate in primary school. However, it still had some value, which was that it could be used in the Fallen Paradise Mountain. No one would recognize it outside the mountain. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care. With his strength, all he had to do was spend some time killing another earth-rank Demon King to earn back what he lost. He casually gave the tour guide a few hundred thousands to experience what it felt like to be a God of Wealth¡­ He didn¡¯t feel anything. Maybe he was just too enlightened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What is there to eat or play with? Bring us anywhere. We don¡¯t lack money.¡± A table of food worth hundreds of thousands of fallen coins was arranged in a private kitchen. It was a dazzling and sumptuous feast, and Lin Xuan ate to his heart¡¯s content. There was also a dance club, where they enjoyed the joy of hanging out and listening to music. Somewhere in the Fallen Paradise Mountain, there was a natural ocean hot spring that cost a million fallen coins an hour. Lin Xuan slept in it for two hours. Finally, it was the auction. Peter walked in front with a smile on his face. As he walked, he introduced the auction to Lin Xuan, ¡°Sir, you came at the right time. The Fallen Paradise Mountain auction house is holding its annual auction today, and the items for sale are all extremely precious. You have a VIP card that can be used in all of Fallen Paradise Mountain so you can enter without an invitation and can enter the VIP room directly.¡± Lin Xuan had no interest in the auction at all, but since he was already here, he decided to go in and take a look. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± When customers were buying and selling things, some things were more secretive. He would not follow them if he was not interested. Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow and nodded with a smile. He walked straight in. He showed his VIP card and walked all the way into the VIP room. The room had a one-way glass design of the floor-to-ceiling windows that allowed people to see the outside but not the inside. In the private room, there were two servants waiting. One was wearing an ancient gauze dress, which was light and transparent, but also faintly discernible. The other was wearing a modern cheongsam, which showed off her soft and beautiful curves. As Taixia Country¡¯s overall strength was unrivaled in the world, its culture was also dominant in all the other countries. Lin Xuan originally did not want to be served, but when they greeted him, he changed his mind. It was not bad to have eye candy. He sat on the sofa without any restraint. The black mist on his body dissipated, leaving only his head covered. He picked up the fruit on the table and took a big bite. Suddenly, a soft little hand touched his neck. ¡°Would you like a massage?¡± Chapter 560 - 560 Dust of Concealed Light 560 Dust of Concealed Light Lin Xuan¡¯s body was rock hard, how was she going to do it? In just a few minutes, the servant was already sweating and panting. Her hands were sore, and she kept stretching them before continuing. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to massage me. Just rest at the side.¡± Lin Xuan twisted his neck. It was still quite comfortable. The servant had no choice but to give up on the massage plan. However, she didn¡¯t rest. She moved a small stool to Lin Xuan¡¯s left and peeled the fruit on the table. Then, she fed it to Lin Xuan and even asked if he wanted imported fruit. Lin Xuan was speechless. After rejecting her good intentions, he was naturally interested in the imported fruits. However, when he thought about how many imported fruits had been delivered to this person who produced them, Lin Xuan immediately lost interest. Furthermore, there was someone else beside him. He did not know which expert this Star Moon was. Perhaps it was his wife. What if¡­ No¡­ He still had to be careful. The auction had already started when Lin Xuan and the rest entered. However, it had only started for a short while, and there were still many items waiting to be auctioned! Even though there were many items up for auction, there was not a single one that Lin Xuan could use. Among the auction items, mystic-rank items were the most abundant. Yellow-rank items were generally not available for auction. Of course, the more precious yellow-rank items were qualified to be auctioned. Finally, there were earth-rank items. Earth-rank items were usually the last items that would appear. A large number of masters would fight to bid for them when the time came. Lin Xuan took a look at the earth-rank sword that was being fought for. It was of average quality, had average additional effects, and was not very practical. There was no value in buying it. He could only shake his head helplessly. It seemed like this auction was of no use to him. Just as he was about to head out to other places to look around, he did not expect that a mystic-rank item after the earth-rank sword would attract Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. It was an empty bottle. No, there was a bit of stardust in the bottle. It was emitting a soft light and floating inside of it. It was beautiful. Lin Xuan, who had just stood up and was about to leave, sat down immediately. For some reason, his body began to throb, as if this item had a great relationship with him. ¡°Respected guests, this is our twenty-seventh item. A mystic-rank light and earth element resource, the Dust of Concealed Light. Even though it¡¯s only a mystic-rank resource, it¡¯s very rare. It¡¯s a dual element resource of light and earth. Now, the starting price for concealed light dust is one million fallen coins. Let the auction begin!¡± For a moment, the entire auction hall was silent. A dual element of light and earth was extremely rare, but it was also rare to see a dual element user of light and earth. After all, light and earth were not compatible, and it was not a popular element combination. It was not popular, but it did not mean that it did not exist. Fallen Paradise Mountain had ability users from all over the world, and naturally, there would be people with light and earth elements. They had never heard of a resource like the Dust of Concealed Light before, but since the attributes were right, it must be usable. ¡°One million and a hundred thousand!¡± An ability user who was sitting below stood up and shouted. He was just the atmosphere group, the ice-breaker arranged by the auction house in order to reduce the number of unsold goods and at the same time, to hype up the auction. ¡°One million two hundred thousand!¡± Hearing someone bid, some of the mystic-rank ability users could no longer sit still and immediately began to bid, shouting loudly. In the end, the bid went up to 1.5 million, but it stopped. The participants here basically knew what materials were suitable for them and how much the materials were worth. They came to the Fallen Paradise Mountain to enjoy themselves, not to cultivate. It was good as long as the resources were similar. Everyone thought that the dust had settled. They were just waiting for the auctioneer to knock the hammer, confirm the deal, and invite the next item to be auctioned. Right then, a low voice resounded throughout the auction hall. ¡°Two million!¡± The price of two million was not high, but the origin of the voice surprised everyone. The experienced auctioneer was stunned for a moment. He had no idea that this mystic-rank item could catch the eyes of a distinguished VIP. The title of VIP customer of the Fallen Paradise Mountain was not something that could be given casually. In many countries, this title was enough to deter one side, because this title alone represented a lot of things. The VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain generally had two conditions. First, strength, and only earth-rank powerhouses could become VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Second, capital. Of course, earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t lack money, but it was extremely rare to have around one billion fallen coins. Only people like them could become VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Naturally, Lin Xuan did not have one billion fallen coins, but the item that he was using to exchange for fallen coins was an earth-rank Demon King. What did this mean? This meant that Lin Xuan was a ferocious person who could tear an earth-rank apart with his bare hands. He was definitely not a weakling among the earth-rank! Compared to money, the Fallen Paradise Mountain valued strength more! That was how Lin Xuan got the title of VIP customer of the fallen paradise. Now, it seemed that an earth-rank was fighting over a mystic-rank resource. There was no other explanation, it had to be because this item was special! Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s voice, the other VIP guests in the VIP rooms were all interested in it, and they looked at the item a few more times. Some people pondered for a moment and finally shook their heads and gave up. Some people revealed a smile and prepared to bid for it to explore the hidden secrets. Some people were ready to watch the show. ¡°Three million!¡± A frivolous voice came from another VIP room, as if he didn¡¯t care about the three million fallen coins. ¡°Ten million!¡± Lin Xuan shouted directly. His voice was calm and steady, as if ten million was just a piece of underworld currency that he could burn easily. ¡°12 million!¡± The other VIP rooms that had been ready to make a move stopped at this moment. More than 10 million fallen coins were used to buy the Dust of Concealed Light, whose use was unknown! Even so, they were still willing to part ways with that amount. With this money, wouldn¡¯t it be comfortable to enjoy it? Another frivolous voice had already made the bid, but it was a bit serious. After all, for an earth-rank powerhouse, 10 million was just a number, and it could be easily earned back. Chapter 561 - 561 Light Harmony 561 Light Harmony Money was not a problem. The problem was whether it was worth it to offend an earth-rank master. It was obvious that the Dust of Concealed Light was just an ordinary mystic-rank resource. The only special thing about it was the dual elements of light and earth. However, for an earth-rank master, this kind of resource was not rare at all. Let alone dual elements, even the rarer three or four elements could be found with time. Why would this earth-rank master be so interested in this mystic-rank resource? Did it have any value that they did not know about? After bidding 12 million, the frivolous earth-rank couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. For an ordinary earth-rank, tens of millions of fallen coins was a large amount of money. Lin Xuan did not bid immediately. Instead, he was waiting for the auctioneer to strike the second hammer. ¡°Twelve million going once!¡± ¡°Twelve million going twice!¡± ¡°Eh? Why did he stop bidding?¡± Suddenly, the earth-rank powerhouse with the frivolous voice came back to his senses. D*mn it, was this a trap for them to spend all their money and not have enough money to buy the last grand item? ¡°D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect an earth-rank master to use such a despicable method!¡± Just as the earth-rank master was feeling resentful and felt that he had been deceived and fallen into someone¡¯s trap¡­ ¡°Fifteen million!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s deep voice rang out from the private room and reverberated throughout the entire auction hall. For a moment, everyone was truly afraid of what this VIP could do. 10 million was definitely more than the price of a mystic-rank item. Only crazy people would be willing to spend money like that. The earth-rank powerhouse who thought he had seen through the plot sneered, but no longer bid for the item. Seeing that no one else was bidding, the beautiful auctioneer on the stage immediately smiled. She waved the small wooden hammer in her hand and struck it three times, announcing that the item was won by Lin Xuan. The auction house was truly afraid now. If it was an ordinary battle, they wouldn¡¯t care. However, it involved two earth-rank masters fighting over an unremarkable mystic-rank resource. In addition, the person in charge of the auction house had just learned that the two people sitting in Lin Xuan¡¯s private room were members of the Evil Alliance who would be attending the meeting tomorrow. They were also powerful people from the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country. The Blacksky Alliance could not be offended, let alone Taixia Country! The Fallen Paradise Mountain was helmed by Lu Dongfa, who had the only two heaven-rank battle strength on the Blue Star. However, everyone in the world knew that Dragon King Aether, a heaven-rank powerhouse, had been imprisoned in the sky of Wudang Mountain for dozens of years by the Wudang Immortal. Everyone knew that Lu Dongfa had sneaked into Taixia Country many times but was driven away by force. Everyone knew that Io, the God of Catastrophe, had targeted Taixia Country many times and had to escape in defeat each time. The experience of each heaven-rank powerhouse had already told everyone on the Blue Planet that Taixia could not be offended, and the people of Taixia could not be harmed! In less than a minute, someone had already brought the Dust of Concealed Light out of the private room for Lin Xuan. The door opened automatically, and Lin Xuan looked at the Dust of Concealed Light that the auctioneer had personally brought up. The Dust of Concealed Light flew into the air and landed in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. As soon as it landed on his hand, Lin Xuan¡¯s body began to throb. He realized that the concealment techniques he had cultivated in his body a long time ago was echoing with the Dust of Concealed Light in his hand. Was this a material for cultivating his great divine power of Light Assimilation? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He had given up on looking for this material a long time ago. After all, there were too many materials related to light and earth. Even if he knew some of them, there were some materials that even Lin Xuan could not find. He didn¡¯t expect that he could buy it in the Fallen Paradise Mountain! ¡°Interesting.¡± As soon as he said that, Lin Xuan crushed the glass bottle in his hand and absorbed the speck of concealed light. He then circulated his two great spell techniques, trying to fuse them into one. The beautiful auctioneer came to the door to meet the earth-rank master. If she could build a relationship with him, it would naturally be beneficial. Of course, she also came to collect money. After all, 15 million was a large sum. It was not uncommon for an earth-rank master to rely on his strength to owe money and bid for a mystic-rank item¡­ The moment she entered, she was shocked. The Dust of Concealed Light was absorbed, and the earth-rank powerhouse entered a state of cultivation! ¡°This can help earth-rank powerhouses cultivate?¡¯ Knowing this, the Dust of Concealed Light¡¯s price would definitely skyrocket next time. In the next auction, this 15 million would be the starting price for Dust of Concealed Light! Star Moon was sitting at the side. Seeing Lin Xuan unbothered by the others and entering a state of cultivation impatiently, how could she not know that he was about to break through? Human Emperor Lin Xuan was about to break through? This was big news! However, under the starlight, no one could see his expression. The auctioneer wanted to disturb Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation, but she changed her mind and did not make things difficult for him. It was true that one could make a lot of money by making a living in Fallen Paradise Mountain, but the rules here were also extremely strict. Any slight mistake would result in extremely severe punishment. ¡°You¡¯re here to get money.¡± Since they were both earth-rank fighters, those who joined the Blacksky Alliance were naturally just as strong. Although they were not as generous as Lin Xuan, who could easily exchange an earth-rank Demon King¡¯s corpse for pocket money, they still had some valuable items on them, which were easily exchanged for about 100 million fallen coins. After spending over 10 million fallen coins on an ordinary card, Star Moon did not seem to be distressed at all. It was just money. To earth-rank powerhouses like them, it was no different from a number. Whether they had more or less did not affect their mood at all. Furthermore, Lin Xuan would definitely return the favor. Wait, where was Fifth King? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be around as well? Something¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s happening? ¡°Thank you.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from beside her, causing Star Moon, who was sitting still and deep in thought, to jump up like a little cat and turn to look behind her. That¡¯s right, there were three people in their group. It was Fifth King, Lin Xuan, and her. She seemed to have forgotten about Lin Xuan just now! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I was just lucky enough to cultivate a divine power!¡± Star Moon squinted her eyes. It was a mystical power that could even affect an earth-rank powerhouse. This mystical power was not simple! Chapter 562 - 562 Dragon Bloodline Essence 562 Dragon Bloodline Essence Naturally, the people outside did not know that Lin Xuan, who had bought a mystic-rank resource, had already cultivated a great superpower. No one expected an ordinary mystic-rank resource to be the key to cultivating a great superpower. Lin Xuan was overjoyed. The Light Assimilation divine power was a mighty divine power, but its strength did not lie in combat or defense, but in concealment. Once hidden, not only could one transcend beyond the world, but one could also avoid karma skills such as Divination and Prophecy. Even if one¡¯s body was poisoned, it would dissipate on its own when Lin Xuan could not be found. Due to the Light Assimilation¡¯s upgrade, out of his two great templates, the final template skill, Absolute Cause, was awakened at this moment. [Absolute Cause: Active effect consumes the subdued soul and dispels curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect allows immunity to curses, divination, and other causal spells.] He was no longer affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells. He could also remove the curses and other karmic injuries on others by consuming souls. Moreover, after the two templates were completely awakened, he also found something different. It seemed that he could upgrade the templates or do other things with them. He knew that the level of his template could be elevated later on. However, he had not been able to fully awaken the skills of his template, so it was difficult for him to develop more of his template. It was as if he hadn¡¯t even fully recognized what he already had and was thinking of deriving new things. Wasn¡¯t this thinking of running before he even knew how to walk? Now that he completed the awakening of his two templates, a restriction was lifted for him. In the future, Lin Xuan could develop his own template as he wished¡­ However, there was a problem. The SSS mode was the highest-known mode. According to the dungeon space¡¯s level, the SSS mode was already in the most perfect state. It would be impossible for it to be upgraded or derived. As such, in the end, Lin Xuan realized that there was not much of a difference between fully awakening and not fully awakening the templates¡­ Forget it. The current him was no longer a little kid who could only rely on the talent templates to fight. He had used the two great talent templates to build a supreme foundation for himself. After that, he had to walk his own cultivation path. He didn¡¯t continue to bid but quietly waited for the auction to end. Of course, Lin Xuan also found out that Star Moon had paid him 15 million fallen coins, and he naturally returned the moment he knew about it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to return it, it¡¯s not much!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and returned the fallen coins to Star Moon. To Lin Xuan, the fallen coin was even worse than a number. He felt that it was too small for him to hold on to. After returning Star Moon¡¯s fallen coins, Lin Xuan took out 10,000 of fallen coins as a tip and stuffed them into the servant¡¯s hands, treating it as the fee for the massage. In fact, there were still some good items in this auction, such as the Dust of Concealed Light and the item in front of them. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a technological product. It¡¯s the product of the latest bloodline genetic engineering, the dragon bloodline¡¯s essence! ¡°As long as you inject this bloodline essence into your body, you¡¯ll obtain the bloodline of a giant dragon and become a disciple. You¡¯ll become a strong ability user with this one leap! ¡°Furthermore, even ordinary people can use this essence. They can obtain great power, a strong body, extraordinary strength, and unparalleled potential. After using this bloodline essence, they can become an ability user!¡± For a moment, everyone in the auction hall was shocked, and bewildered, and then got into a huge uproar. The national cultivation plan was not only carried out in Taixia Country, but also in other countries, other forces, and even financial magnates and reclusive clans. Of course, their purpose was not to make all the people cultivate but to block these avenues so that their clans and companies could stand above the heads of humans. Now, a bottle of dragon bloodline essence easily appeared, and even ordinary people could use it. After using it, they would become powerful dragon bloodline disciples! The higher-ups and the elites of the human race could tell at a glance that this was a technological product that could be infinitely replicated. Most importantly, it was the technology to produce the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline that was wanted! With this technique, the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline could be easily obtained. Even if the materials used to make the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline were few, they could be replaced by other materials, such as giants, phoenixes, demons, angels, war hogs¡­ As long as one could become an ability user and possess extraordinary abilities, who would care what bloodline one had? For a time, in a few occupied VIP rooms, a powerful earth-rank aura shook, and the terrifying pressure was almost tangible, pressing down on the auctioneer below. A deep voice sounded, ¡°Who is the seller of this dragon bloodline essence?¡± The auctioneer was neither humble nor arrogant. The aura from his was a Sword Saint, in fact, he was a peak earth-rank Sword Saint. Even an invincible earth-rank powerhouse would be afraid of him if he weren¡¯t a powerhouse who specialized in defense. A Sword Saint would give up all defense and only knew how to attack. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can answer with my sword.¡± He was so unyielding that a word of disagreement could easily lead to a life-and-death battle. The earth-rank powerhouse was speechless. Did he really want to ask any further? A Sword Saint at the peak of the earth-rank was too strong. Even a high-rank earth-rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare to say a few words, let alone a mid-rank earth-rank rookie. For a moment, everyone fell silent. It was clear that the auction house had made all the necessary preparations to ensure that the auction would be foolproof. However, they still did not expect that someone would actually dare to attack directly! The earth-rank powerhouse, who was probably coming to Fallen Paradise Mountain for the first time, did not hesitate at all. He wanted to capture the big shot of the auction house and interrogate him about the origin of the dragon bloodline essence. Everyone was stunned and the scene suddenly quieted down. There was no chaos, no clamor, no sound as if a button for silence had been pressed. Chapter 563 - 563 Unorthodox Method! 563 Unorthodox Method! The earth-rank powerhouse was still feeling proud of himself, feeling that he had accomplished something amazing. The next moment, the aura of a heaven-rank powerhouse descended. Lin Xuan glanced at it indifferently, then closed his eyes, waiting for this farce to end. The heaven-rank aura didn¡¯t affect Lin Xuan, but the others all felt like a giant beast had appeared above their heads, baring its fangs at them and drooling. The scene was extremely violent and cruel. To mystic-rank, earth-rank was like a god they only needed to use their presence to suppress them, and the suppression of heaven-rank against earth-rank was even more so than earth-rank against mystic-rank. The earth-rank powerhouses present trembled and resisted the pressure of this wave of heaven-rank aura with great difficulty. Lin Xuan glanced at Star Moon, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa. He could see the starlight shrouding her. She would shake from time to time, as if she was resisting the pressure with all her might. As for Lin Xuan, he was completely fine. The heaven-rank powerhouse, Lu Dongfa, descended. The earth-rank powerhouse who attacked was under unimaginable pressure at this moment. The big shot of the auction house who was caught seized the opportunity and escaped his control, running to the side. ¡°You attacked Fallen Paradise Mountain because you think you can challenge my dignity and ignore the rules I set, right?¡± Lu Dongfa did not try to hide his identity. He had long black hair and a short beard on his chin. He was wearing a fitting black suit with a pair of black wings on his back. The most eye-catching thing was the top of his head, which was decorated with a black angelic halo, indicating his identity. Lin Xuan opened his eyes. He was quite interested in Lu Dongfa. He was the man who had betrayed Taixia. Unlike Dragon King Aether, who had no combat experience and could only rely on his own instincts to fight, Lu Dongfa was born in Taixia and had fought his way through life and death. He advanced his ranks through fighting. He often had the nickname of Suit Thug. The earth-rank fighter was suppressed to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Dongfa, who had already walked up to him, smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, it means that you agree! In that case, come with me to the arena. You can¡¯t fight outside the arena. This is a rule I¡¯ve set, and I can¡¯t violate it!¡± Once you enter the arena, life and death will be decided! The suppressed earth-rank looked at Lu Dongfa in shock. Impossible. He was a financial magnate from Eagle Country. Even Lu Dongfa had to give him some face. How could he dare kill him? Unfortunately, Lu Dongfa did not look at his face. Instead, he looked at the earth-rank powerhouse sitting on the other side and sneered. Then, he lifted the back of the leader in front of him and slowly rose into the air. ¡°The auction will continue, but please follow the rules of my Fallen Paradise Mountain. If you think you can challenge my mind, then prove it!¡± His figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. Soon, the sound of a battle came from not far away, as well as a shrill scream. However, the scream didn¡¯t last long and stopped abruptly. The earth-rank powerhouse who had been seen by Lu Dongfa looked terrible. After the previous scene, it was naturally much more peaceful. The Sword Saint from before smiled and said loudly, ¡°Now, the auction will continue. The starting price of this bottle of dragon bloodline essence is set at twenty million. At the same time, the buyer can have dinner with the seller. The auction will now begin.¡± ¡°Twenty million for a bottle of dragon bloodline essence was already good enough. After all, this path was not easy to walk on among the known cultivation paths. It was still acceptable when one¡¯s combat strength was at the mystic-rank, but it was not so good when one reached the earth-rank. Didn¡¯t you see that Human Emperor Lin Xuan killed the heaven-rank Dragon King Aether not long after he entered the earth-rank? Therefore, these bloodlines had no future! ¡°However, the starting price of one vial of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence was twenty million fallen coins. Although I don¡¯t want to say it, the value of fallen coins is indeed higher than that of Taixia coins. Therefore, this price is absolutely unreasonable. However, the most important thing is the latter sentence, ¡°the buyer can have dinner with the seller.¡± This would give them the opportunity to communicate, propose cooperation, and even know the other party¡¯s identity. Then, they could sneak up and steal the technology. Therefore, the people present were all excited and raised the price as if they were on steroids. They raised the price by millions and didn¡¯t treat money as money at all. ¡°Three hundred and sixty-five million!¡± Lin Xuan, who was sitting in the private room, didn¡¯t bid at all. He didn¡¯t care. Bloodline genetic technology wasn¡¯t the path he wanted. They made themselves look like neither humans nor ghosts. In the past, he had also used the bloodthirsty skill to extract the dragon bloodline and giant bloodline as a way to improve himself. However, later on, he made his own choice to use the human bloodline as his fundamental bloodline and absorb the power of other bloodlines as nutrients for himself. ¡®Those who don¡¯t follow my path are all crooked and evil!¡¯ Therefore, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, this bottle of dragon bloodline essence had some value, but he was not interested in the key technology that could promote the cultivation of all people at all. Right then, he received a message from the top management of Taixia Country, saying that they were also very interested in the essence of the dragon bloodline. Although they already had Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra, they still hoped that Lin Xuan could buy this bottle of dragon bloodline essence and have dinner with its seller. Lin Xuan was speechless. Lin Xuan took a glance and ignored others. What were they thinking? The Tinder Sutra was related to Lin Xuan¡¯s path of evolution. Only by gathering the three flowers at the top and combining the three treasures would he be able to step into the invincible national guardian level. How could he possibly attract his own competitors? Even if he returned to the right path in the end, Lin Xuan could not afford to waste time! Chapter 564 - 564 Highest Bidder 564 Highest Bidder However, Lin Xuan still made the bid. The best way to deal with the other party was not to resist, but to actively understand the other party, and then come up with a convincing reason that they had to give up on this method. Otherwise, if Lin Xuan gave up bidding on the Fallen Paradise Mountain, it would be seen as an insensible action in the eyes of the high-level officials of Taixia Country. Additionally, they might have a way to get in touch with the secret research Institute where the dragon bloodline essence was produced. Now that they were auctioning the essence of dragon bloodline in the Fallen Paradise Mountain, the private lab must be short of money or high-end experimental products. Only powerful forces such as Taixia Country and Eagle Country could present mystic-rank or even earth-rank powerhouses at will. ¡°Five hundred million!¡± Looking at the noisy auction hall below, Lin Xuan coldly spat out a huge number. It was like a huge rock being thrown into a pool of water, causing huge waves. ¡°Five hundred million?! Even an earth-rank master would have a hard time forking out that much money right?¡± ¡°A bottle of dragon bloodline essence to become a dragon disciple¡­ Is that even worth it?¡± ¡°You must have tunnel vision!¡± ¡°I agree, look, if they can make a bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, then that means they can make more. Would their technology be useful? If you have dinner with the person in charge¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why. No wonder they¡¯re bidding for it this high. If they can master the technique to produce the dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, it means that they have the key to the cultivation of all people. This is a big opening in the future. Whoever can master it will be the trendsetter of the future!¡± After some gossip, many mystic-rank masters and solo earth-rank masters understood the value of this bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence. However, their eyes only became a little fiery, but they didn¡¯t covet it. After all, this thing was useless to them, but it was more useful to the big forces. Lin Xuan¡¯s high price of 500 million only intimidated them for a few seconds. The other powerhouses were all contacting the people behind them. It would be great if they could get it, but if they couldn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, for earth-rank powerhouses, an extra bloodline power would have a limited effect on their own strength. It could even reduce their own strength. The conflict of elements was also something they needed to consider. A national cultivation program would be a little unusual, but this was only for ordinary people. For many powerhouses who had already embarked on the path of ability users, this was not a good thing. This was because the more people who cultivated, the fewer resources they could use, and the slower the progress of cultivation. Not everyone hoped that the national cultivation plan could be carried out smoothly. If it were not for the current crisis, where countless wild monsters came out in full strength and had the momentum of sweeping the world, the leaders of those major forces would probably not be so keen on this technology. Even if they spent a lot of money to buy it, they would put it aside and wait until they were in a hard spot to use it¡­ ¡°Five hundred and fifty million!¡± It seemed that they had received orders from their leader to get this bottle of dragon bloodline essence at all costs. Of course, the most important thing was the opportunity to have dinner with him. Many leaders had even set off to Fallen Paradise Mountain by various means of transportation. ¡°Five sixty! Plus a mansion in the core area of Huasheng!¡± ¡°Five seventy! And a million flying-type baby familiars with earth-rank potential!¡± ¡°Six hundred! You can choose any Bavarian Princess!¡± The price was getting more and more outrageous. Lin Xuan thought for a moment, ¡°Six hundred and fifty million plus a quota for Taixia immigrants!¡± As soon as this price was announced, the auction house quieted down. Many countries couldn¡¯t afford it even if they gritted their teeth. It wasn¡¯t about the money. It was because the quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was too precious to top! Many vampires from Northern Europe lurked in the dark ghost realm in the Western Capital and cultivated various dark resources for Taixia Country. They could only be regarded as illegal residents now. When they could submit a certain amount of resources each year, they would be issued a temporary residence permit and regarded as temporary residents. After working for a certain period, they could apply for a permanent residence permit. However, it was not easy for them to join Taixia Country and obtain Taixia Country¡¯s citizenship. The quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was Taixia Country¡¯s nationality! Taixia Country has always been the safest country on the Blue Planet. Now, the whole of Blue Planet was facing a horde of wild monsters. Commoners and ability users were actually in danger. Only Taixia Country and Eagle Country were safe. A quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was too precious to look away from! For a long time, no one in the auction house said anything. Finally, someone gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Seven hundred million and an independent island.¡± Pitifully, it still couldn¡¯t raise the atmosphere in the auction house. Additionally, 700 million fallen coins and an independent island were definitely not as valuable as 650 million fallen coins and a quota for immigrants in Taixia Country. The auctioneer stood on the auction stage with his brows slightly furrowed, as if he was contacting someone. In the end, he announced that the last bid was out of regulation and did not exceed the value of the previous bid. In the end, three knocks were heard, and the bottle of dragon bloodline essence went to Lin Xuan. There was also the benefit of having dinner with him. At this moment, countless experts cast their eyes on Lin Xuan¡¯s private room, many of which were filled with malice. However, they knew that the experts who could provide the immigration quota to Taixia Country were probably Taixia experts, so they could not be too presumptuous! Even if they were going to take action, they had to do it in silence. Otherwise, if they made any noise and Taixia Country knew about it, they might die without a burial place. The auctioneer brought up the dragon bloodline essence and handed a piece of paper to Lin Xuan. It was the time and place for dinner. With just a glance, the flame in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was activated and he burned the paper. As for the bottle of dragon bloodline essence, Lin Xuan placed it in front of his eyes and felt nothing from it. It did not have too much power. He contacted the senior management of Taixia and asked them to send someone over to negotiate with the seller. After all, Lin Xuan was not very clear about these things and was not interested in it either However, time was too tight. The seller obviously didn¡¯t want to give the buyer enough time to set up. Chapter 565 - 565 Midnight Snack Crisis 565 Midnight Snack Crisis When the time came, Lin Xuan went to the location. This wouldn¡¯t be the first brick to knock on the door of the mysterious research institute, and it wouldn¡¯t be the last. If they wanted to maximize their profits and protect their own lives, they couldn¡¯t just give this technology to one powerhouse. Otherwise, in order to monopolize it, the powerhouse would definitely uproot this mysterious research institute and destroy it. The people who used to work in the research institute would also have their personal freedom restricted. After keeping the bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, Lin Xuan greeted Star Moon and walked out casually. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many experts who were paying attention to his box. They all looked over with envy. Some experts did not use any attack skills, but they used observation skills to see through Lin Xuan¡¯s disguise. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort resounded throughout the entire auction hall. For a moment, the whole auction hall was filled with a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Might. They seemed to see a mighty human-shaped divine dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at them. The scene was extremely terrifying. The mystic-rank ability users all extinguished their desire to spy on him. This was an extremely powerful earth-rank, and they would die if they provoked him. As for the other earth-rank powerhouses, the stronger ones frowned slightly. Although they were a little afraid, they were not afraid. They felt that they should be able to capture Lin Xuan if they attacked. As for the weaker earth-ranks, they all obediently sat down. Lin Xuan¡¯s cold snort just now made them clearly feel the difference between them. If they took the wrong step, they would die! The doors of a few boxes opened quietly, and a few experts who were good at stealth turned into a black stream of light and followed Lin Xuan. They did not intend to attack Lin Xuan but wanted to hear what was happening. Even if they could not deal with Lin Xuan, the other person would not be an advanced earth-rank or above, right? Lin Xuan¡¯s sensory ability was extremely powerful. He could see and hear everything in all directions. His physical fitness was constantly strengthening, and not only were his five senses strengthened, but he even had a clear sixth sense. Other than the six senses, there was also the cultivation of the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. Although he could use it, he wasn¡¯t proficient in it. Therefore, even though these earth-rank powerhouses turned into shadows and followed Lin Xuan as if no one existed, Lin Xuan could clearly feel that there were four powerhouses behind him. Not only did they follow him, but they even started to communicate with each other. Not only did they communicate with each other, but they also started to mock Lin Xuan¡­ Resisting the urge to smash them into pieces, Lin Xuan took a few quick steps and entered a private room in the restaurant, closing the door behind him. Several earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t care at all. They passed through the gap in the shadow suit and were ready to enter the box, but they didn¡¯t expect to bump into a sack of heads. They couldn¡¯t get in at all! The shadow earth-rank powerhouses were speechless. Were they discovered? Was the other party playing with them? ¡°D*mn it, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xuan roared. The terrifying dragon¡¯s roar reverberated as if it was going to shatter their bodies and souls. Lin Xuan really had such a powerful ability. The furious heaven-rank Lu Dongfa descended once again, but he couldn¡¯t help but come with a frown. He could feel the power of the person inside the box, and even he could tell that it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him easily. ¡°Your Excellency, you¡­¡± Before Lu Dongfa could finish, a slightly angry voice came from the box. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you enough chances. Otherwise, I would have taken their lives with this roar. If you don¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t mind playing with you too. Your dignity can not be offended, but have you thought of mine? Moreover, you¡¯re only a heaven-rank, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slaughtered them before!¡± In the box, the black mist on Lin Xuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t dissipate. However, under the black mist, he revealed a deep, grim smile. In the beginning, he had already said that he didn¡¯t like this place very much. If this traitor of Taixia Country was really going to be arrogant in front of him, he didn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson! Lin Xuan¡¯s path of control was improving at every moment, pushing towards the peak of the earth-rank. There was still a long way to go, but at the current speed, he would be able to reach the height of the earth-rank in about ten days to half a month. Lin Xuan thought to himself that the stronger his cultivation, the stronger his abilities would be. When he gathered his three flowers above his head, he would be able to capture but not kill heaven-rank powerhouses. Lin Xuan was not the only person in the room. The person in charge of the mysterious research institute was also there. He looked at the scene with a dumbfounded expression. He knew very well who was outside, and it was because he knew that he found it unbelievable that the person sitting opposite him could speak to that person in such a tone. How was that possible? How could he¡­ Why¡­ It felt like the world was collapsing. Wasn¡¯t the heaven-rank Lu Dongfa the strongest powerhouse here? What was even more outrageous was that Lu Dongfa was silent. Oh my, Lu Dongfa was silent, and it was after he had been made fun of¡­ Damn¡­ The person in charge was trembling as he ate the melon in big mouthfuls. It was really exciting! In the end, Lu Dongfa still left. He was not confident in dealing with Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan laughed silently and then looked at the person in charge. ¡°You must be the one who took out the dragon bloodline essence to sell. Has the technology matured yet?¡± Picking up the skewers on the table, Lin Xuan ate them slowly without any hurry. He opened the voice call and synchronized the conversation between the two to the senior management of Taixia in real-time. The person in charge didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he asked carefully, ¡°Are you a powerhouse in Taixia Country?¡± ¡°What? Do you only sell them to powerhouses in Taixia Country?¡± Lin Xuan smiled but did not deny it. He nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m actually from Taixia. Little Fury of the Blacksky Alliance is probably me!¡± ¡°Little¡­ Little Fury¡­¡± The director mumbled as his face turned gloomy. He was a bit dumbfounded as he had not imagined that a Taixia powerhouse who didn¡¯t fear heaven-rank powerhouses at all could be so¡­ Cute¡­ It was a unique name! He hesitated for a moment before finally telling Lin Xuan about the dragon bloodline essence technique. Chapter 566 - 566 Unsuccessful Technology 566 Unsuccessful Technology The bloodline essence extraction technique was a well-developed technique, but it was not a successful one. It could extract the bloodline power from beasts, but it could only extract the current strength, not the overall potential. In other words, once this bloodline essence was injected, it could quickly rise to the strength of the beast. However, if one wanted to break through, they either had to use the bloodline of a beast with the same race but stronger, or use the bloodline of a higher race. Of course, the strength of the beast had to be higher than the previous beast. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that. This bloodline essence technique could play a great role in dealing with the endless wild monsters. However, Taixia Country already has the Tinder Sutra, which is a cultivation method that can be cultivated. Although it¡¯s a bit weak individually, it also has a combined attack tactic¡­ All in all, compared to the bloodline essence extraction technique, the Tinder Sutra is better.¡± After hearing about the advantages and disadvantages of the bloodline essence extraction technology, the high-level officials of Taixia Country held an emergency meeting. In just a few minutes, they requested Lin Xuan to get this technology. Although it was of little value, they might be able to get some resources from other countries through this technology. ¡°Taixia Country wants your technology. State your price!¡± Lin Xuan did not care about the price the other party wanted to offer. If he could afford it, he would pay. If he could not, he would rob them. Forget about not knowing the address. The person was already in front of him. Was it difficult to search his soul? After searching his soul, he could use the Fetal Transformation to sneak in and capture all the technical personnel. That would not be difficult for him at all. No matter what, the conclusion would end with them securing the technology! It all depended if the other party was willing or not. This set of procedures was left over by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It was an old routine. ¡°We want to gain the protection of Taixia Country!¡± The person in charge looked at Lin Xuan eagerly. They were not from Taixia, but they knew that Taixia was probably the only paradise on the Blue Planet and that only Taixia could protect them. Furthermore, by selling this technology, they had already earned enough money to live a carefree life. What they wanted now was to spend money happily. ¡°You want to join Taixia? With a permanent residence permit or a temporary residence permit?¡± It was not easy to become a citizen of Taixia Country. However, these people had developed the bloodline essence extraction technique, so they were qualified to become citizens of Taixia Country. However, they had to be clear about their strength. If there were earth-rank powerhouses, it would be difficult to do so. Core personnel could apply for Taixia nationality. Backbone personnel could obtain permanent residences. As for those scientific researchers who had made certain contributions, they could obtain a temporary residence permit. As for whether they could obtain a permanent residence permit, it depended on their own fortune. There was no need for Lin Xuan to continue the discussion. The relevant personnel arrangements, the relevant technology transfer, and the relevant whatever will be dealt with¡­ After all, all the troublesome matters would be handled by the officials, and Lin Xuan¡¯s mission was to protect this person in charge for the next two hours. ¡°Order whatever you want, it¡¯s my treat.¡± Additionally, the bloodline essence extraction technique didn¡¯t pose any trouble to his plan to promote Tinder Sutra. Taixia Country would study this bloodline essence extraction technique more and discover its value of this technique. After that, they would find sustainable value and finally generate constant income. Of course, further research and development would be carried out. If one day, the bloodline essence extraction technique could be perfected to the point where it could extract the potential of the other party¡¯s bloodline, then this technique would be a great achievement that would cross the new era. The person in charge smiled and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He ordered a lot of delicious food and ate it in big mouthfuls. He hadn¡¯t had a good meal for a long time. After this technology was released, they secretly sold it to several forces and earned enough money to scrape by. However, it was also at this time that they realized that more and more people were investigating them and their research institute. Those people were full of malice. They were here for the technology and the money. Therefore, they began to seek protection. There were only a few powerful forces that could protect them, one of which was in Taixia Country, and the other was Eagle Country. In fact, the Fallen Paradise Mountain could do it too. However, the other two places didn¡¯t care about this technology. Moreover, the Fallen Paradise Mountain had told them that an evil conference would be held in a few days, and all the powerhouses would come. To his fortune, he met a powerhouse from Taixia Country this time! They even made a verbal agreement. This is great! Everyone can be safe! He ate the delicious food in big mouthfuls until he was full. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a familiar little friend standing outside. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Li Rui? Why are you here?¡± That¡¯s right, the one standing outside was Li Rui, who had joined the dragon of the ancient kingdom. He was now an earth-rank master, and judging from his aura, he was one of the stronger ones. He had that evil aura that made people feel fear, even Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± The black fog shrouded Lin Xuan¡¯s face, making it impossible for Li Rui to see Lin Xuan¡¯s face clearly. For a moment, he could not tell who this Little Fury fellow was. ¡°D*mn it, I carried you on my back in and out of the sea battlefield seven times¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I know.¡± Li Rui understood immediately. It was obvious that it was Lin Xuan. The two hugged each other tightly, venting their emotions about being reunited after a long time. ¡°D*mn it, I got married and you didn¡¯t even come!¡± ¡°Hehe, I was delayed by something, but I¡¯ve made up for it with my share of the money!¡± Now that their old friends had met, there was no rush. The two of them sat down, and had a barbecue, and some wine. They had a great time drinking and occasionally shared their experiences. However, compared to the two of them, the director felt quite anxious. After all, one or two forces had already caught the tail of their research institute. The situation now was even direr. The earlier they returned, the earlier they could be protected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to pick you up and protect you. As for the research institute, there will be earth-rank masters to protect it. The whole institute will be moved to Taixia. We¡¯ll go back to Taixia directly later.¡± Li Rui glanced at the anxious person in charge and explained in a calm manner. After hearing this, the person in charge finally calmed down. Although he was still a little worried, he could finally calm down and eat some more. After eating and drinking, the two parted ways. Li Rui returned to Taixia with the person in charge. Chapter 567 - 567 Fallen Meeting 567 Fallen Meeting The next day, within the Heaven Cathedral, a huge fallen angel elephant stood. If one only looked at the stone statue, no one would think that it was a fallen angel. After all, the only difference between a fallen angel and a holy angel was their color. The stone statue had no color. However, there was a huge stone tablet below the stone statue with the words fallen angel written in Taixia language. After all, Lu Dongfa was a traitor to Taixia Country. The more powerful they were, the later they came. The Blacksky Alliance in Taixia Country was naturally the most powerful and unrivaled existence among the many organizations. Therefore, they were the latest to arrive. The leader was Fifth King. His young face revealed a maturity that did not match his age. He had a reserved temperament, like a sword that had yet to be unsheathed. Behind them was Star Moon, who was covered in a black mist. It was not rare to see this kind of appearance in the Heaven Cathedral. Several other Evil Alliance members also wore the same clothes. In the eyes of others, he was a member of the Blacksky Alliance in Taixia Country. In fact, Lin Xuan had walked in with light and dust and casually sat in the seat that had been prepared for him. There was an obsidian table and chair in front of the fallen angel elephant. It was heavy and strong. It was able to withstand the anger of an earth-rank powerhouse, and would not be easily blown up. The host, Lu Dongfa, was sitting at the head of the table. He had two underlings, who were also his fighters. One of them was the blood devil Buddha, a renegade Buddha of Ahsan. He had once vowed to purify the blood sea, and because of that, he had become an earth-rank Buddha. However, he did not expect that the blood sea¡¯s strength would become stronger and stronger. Therefore, he had no choice but to betray Spirit Mountain and come to the Fallen Paradise Mountain to make a living. The other one was a sea giant. He represented the fallen angel and formed an alliance with the giant tribe in the deep sea. This sea giant was proof that the tribe had agreed. Both of them were at the peak of the earth-rank. The blood demon Buddha was a Buddhist. Although he had betrayed Ahsan, his previous cultivation was not wasted. He had a strong physique, and his attacks were subpar. He had also been transformed by the blood sea. In addition, there was the opposite of the Buddhist power, which was the demonic power. Although his mental state was faltering, his strength was beyond doubt. As for the sea giant, it had the bloodline of a greater giant. It was slightly weaker than the storm giant, the behemoth giant, and the golden giant, but it was still extremely powerful. Moreover, Fallen Paradise Mountain was on the sea. If they fought here, the power that the sea giant could borrow was plentiful. Even an invincible earth-rank would not be able to take him down easily. Taixia Country and Eagle Country sat face to face according to their battle strength. The one facing them was also the leader of the Avengers, Dark Steel! Dark Steel glanced at Fifth King and then at the empty seat, ¡°The Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country doesn¡¯t care. Only two people came!¡± Fifth King did not say anything. He was not interested in a war of words. Dark Steel was not weak, but they would not stand a chance against him. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t have eyes, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by two people? Aren¡¯t I sitting here perfectly fine?¡± Suddenly, Lin Xuan appeared in front of everyone. He was holding the roast duck on the conference table in one hand and opening a drink for himself with the other. He was eating happily when he suddenly heard the other party cue him, and he immediately dispelled his concealing skill. Dark Steel was speechless. What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s not an ordinary person. He¡¯s using mechanical eyes, and he used several scanning rays to check, but they didn¡¯t detect anyone. This wasn¡¯t a gathering of the small fries, but the supreme meeting of the Evil Alliance, the fallen meeting. Those who attended were all overlords of a region! The middle earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t enter at all, and the advanced earth-rank could only knock on the door. Only the peak earth-rank dared to speak this loudly. When the people from Taixia Country entered, they confirmed that there were only two of them. Unexpectedly, there were three of them! Looking at the bones on his table, he must have been eating for a while¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that he had really been here all this time¡­ At that moment, everyone had a trace of fear towards Lin Xuan. If they themselves could not detect it in advance, they could be killed easily! ¡°Have you asked for guidance?¡± ¡°Blacksky Alliance¡¯s Little Fury!¡± Lin Xuan sipped his beer and let out a comfortable sigh. He glanced at the two people sitting beside Dark Steel. One of them was Shazam, a magic superhuman. His strength could not be underestimated either. Although he had thick skin, immense strength, was omnipotent, and had super magic resistance that superhumans did not have, he was still a little inferior compared to the infinite growth of superhumans. The other was the leader of the fright team. Yes, she was a cute girl, but she was also solid and was known as Superwoman. However, she was a technological mutant, so there was a limit to her strength. She was strong, but her potential was limited. With a light chuckle, he once again used the light harmony divine power to hide. These powerful individuals had already seen Lin Xuan, and even if Lin Xuan used great divine power, they could still forcefully remember his existence. However, the fear in their hearts increased because they realized that as long as they did not think about Lin Xuan for a moment, they would forget about him completely. Furthermore, they could not find Lin Xuan¡¯s location even after using all their detection methods. Who on earth was this person? Blue Planet would never allow such a powerful person to exist! The evil powerhouses that were worried now had the intention to kill him. The other powerhouses introduced themselves one after another, especially the God of Catastrophe, Io. They were neither humans nor wild monsters; instead¡­ They were half-humans. Although humans didn¡¯t want anything to do with wild monsters in Taixia Country, anything could happen outside Taixia Country¡­ Some people were passive, while some were active. The bigger the forest, the bigger the menace around. Then, there was the half-human race. They were not accepted by humans or wild monsters, but they became ghosts on the Blue Planet. Finally, they were accepted by Io, and became believers. Now, several half-humans had reached the peak of earth-rank, and with the enhancement of Io¡¯s catastrophe power, they had the invincible combat strength of an earth-rank. Today, the cult of catastrophe finally had a seat at the table! Let the meeting begin! Chapter 568 - 568 Come! 568 Come! This meeting was initiated by the Blacksky Alliance. Now, the leader of the Blacksky Alliance, Fifth King, will be the first topic of this meeting! Lu Dongfa sat at the head of the table. His voice was low as he announced the arrangements for the next meeting. As the initiator of this meeting, the Blacksky Alliance took the lead to speak. Fifth King opened his eyes, but his expression did not change at all. He looked around and finally looked at Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa sitting in the upper seat. His voice was calm but contained hidden killing intent. ¡°Although we are an evil organization, we are still human forces. What we have with other countries is nothing more than a conflict of resources. Now that the monster disaster has spread all over the world, we can not sit back and watch.¡± As earth-rank big shots, each of them had transformed their life essence and gained high intelligence. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to learn a foreign language. Additionally, Taixia Country was the strongest human force on the Blue Planet. Therefore, they could all understand the Taixia language. The human forces would be in danger if their lips were gone! Many of the leaders felt their hearts tighten, knowing that this was the time to express their stance. The Blacksky Alliance was the one who initiated the meeting this time. They were the ones who proposed the topic, so how could they object? The Avenger was backed by Eagle Country. Although this country had always been at odds with Taixia, in the face of the terrifying disaster that swept across the Blue Planet, they naturally had to follow the stronger force of the Blue Planet. The other powerhouses were different, they did not have a country behind them. The Hinduism powerhouses did not want to agree to it. Naturally, they still did as they were not strong. Of course, they were not st*pid enough to be the first to object. Thus, they looked at the rest of the evil organizations. As the new organization, the Catastrophe Cult had not yet become enemies with the other dark forces. They were only doing this for their own benefit. They did not care about humans, countries, or even the destruction of the Blue Planet. They only cared about the God of Catastrophe, Io. As the native God of the Blue Planet, Io naturally had to protect the Blue Planet. However, he was only limited to protecting the Blue Planet. He did not care about the rest. The Dark Council was a well-known dark force. Although there were many werewolves and vampires among them, they were still humans in essence. Of course, it was unknown if they still saw themselves as humans! The last one was the host, the Fallen Paradise Mountain. They all listened to the orders of the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, but at this moment, Lu Dongfa¡¯s thoughts were still unclear. He seemed to be still pondering. Fifth King¡¯s eyes turned to the few experts below, taking in their expressions, he already had a plan in his heart. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about what you think about supporting the continent of Africa and reducing the monster disaster. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it. Say it out and help if we can!¡± Fifth King was not in a hurry. Instead, he smiled and spoke at the conference table. Dark Steel, the leader of the Avengers, said without hesitation, ¡°We, the Avengers, agree to this!¡± Fifth King nodded at Dark Steel and smiled. He then looked at Shiva and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± It was only three words but had a sharpness that could split even the strongest metal and shatter obsidian. It contained an extremely terrifying sword intent. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll have to think about it!¡± After all, he was one of the three great gods of Ahsan, so he had a strong mental state. He withstood Fifth King¡¯s sword intent and said that he needed to consider it. Next was the Catastrophe Cult. The leader wore the crown of calamity and held the staff of calamity in his hand. With the help of Io¡¯s godly might, he blocked Fifth King¡¯s sword intent. He looked at Fifth King and said in a cold and calm voice, ¡°I only obey my God!¡± Fifth King smiled, but there was a hint of coldness in his smile. Even Io would shiver when he saw him. He was just a leader who had not seen much of the world, yet he dared to be so tough in front of him¡­ The ignorant sure are fearless! However, he did not say much. If they were to lower themselves to his level, it would seem that he, an invincible figure who had dominated the Blue Planet for nearly a hundred years, would be seen as being petty. The chairman of the Dark Council did not say a word. He was a Vampire King, an unprecedented King at that, and thus held the highest power in the Dark Council. At this time, he was facing Fifth King¡¯s aggressive gaze, but he remained silent as if he had been a vampire for a long time and had completely become a dark creature. The dark creatures were not humans! Fifth King¡¯s eyes turned cold. The current situation was different from before. The battle between humans and wild monsters was a disaster for the entire race. Once there were spies among the humans, they had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, many of their battle plans would be exposed. Of course, Fifth King would not say this out loud, but he thought so and was prepared to fight back if he had to. He took a deep look at the chairman of the Dark Council, the Vampire King, and a smile appeared on his face, but it was very cold! Finally, it was the host¡¯s turn to decide, Fallen Paradise Mountain. The fallen angel looked around and finally smiled reservedly. ¡°I agree. However, I also have some conditions. We, the Evil Alliance, must be in charge of a war zone on our own. We will not accept any direct leadership from any forces. Of course, if the Human Alliance is formed later, we will also join it, but we must also have a seat.¡± Fifth King glanced at Lu Dongfa and nodded in agreement. This was very normal. After all, many countries in the world were mortal enemies with the Evil Alliance. Even if they joined forces because of the monster disaster, it was difficult to guarantee that some people would not care about the big picture or even stay within the rules¡­ The Evil Alliance was the Evil Alliance because they were all lawless people who never cared about the law. If someone really used the rules of war to play an expert of the Evil Alliance to death, then the whole Evil Alliance would explode, and at that time, the disaster would be worse than the monster horde! Seeing Fifth King nod in agreement, Lu Dongfa did not say anything more. Instead, he quieted down. For a moment, the whole Heaven Cathedral fell into a strange silence. At the same time, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Everyone seemed to feel that there was an extremely powerful sword intent gathering above their heads as if it was ready to cut something! To resist foreign aggression, one must first stabilize the internal situation! This time, the meeting had uncovered a few traitors who were no longer on mankind¡¯s side, and they had to be dealt with now! Hinduism, the Dark Council, and the Catastrophe Cult! The next moment, Fifth King¡¯s eyes widened. He had given these forces enough time to change their attitude. Unfortunately, they still did not change. ¡°Sword, come!¡± Chapter 569 - 569 Unforeseen Event 569 Unforeseen Event A flash of sword light flashed across the sky at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had passed by the chairman of the Dark Council and the two members beside him, beheading them in an instant. The scene was extremely bloody. They weren¡¯t normal humans, after all. They had the bloodline of the dark creatures, vampires. As long as their blood nucleus wasn¡¯t destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t die. They could even quickly recover under the violent surge of the blood power in their bodies. In just a few breaths, the Vampire King in history had recovered, but there was still a trace of fear on his face. After all, the head was one of the vital parts of the human body. For vampires, if their heads were cut off, they would not die, but they would enter a state of weakness. As soon as he recovered, the Vampire King couldn¡¯t wait to turn into countless bats and escape. Fifth King¡¯s strength was too terrifying. He didn¡¯t have the intention to hold back. He even guessed that Fifth King did this on purpose to separate the loyalty. Although it was painful, he knew his stance¡­ The other two members of the Dark Council were not weak either. Their recovery time was only one or two breaths slower than the Vampire King¡¯s. They also turned into countless bats and escaped. Fifth King didn¡¯t pay any attention to the black swarm of bats. He just let them fly out of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Just as the Vampire King thought, Fifth King¡¯s purpose was to frighten the other two organizations! It was a warning sign to the Hinduism and Catastrophe Cult! At first, everyone thought that the legendary Fifth King was just so-so, but when Fifth King picked up the sword, a leisurely breeze blew past. It was very light, but everyone in Fallen Paradise Mountain could feel the leisurely breeze. It was very comfortable and refreshing. However, only the group of powerhouses sitting in the Heaven Cathedral could feel the killing intent! Right then, countless bats were chopped into pieces. Not a single bat could escape, and all the bats were killed at the same time. Across space, Fifth King waved his sleeve and reached out his hand, capturing the three ugly bats. He then held his sword and looked at the Catastrophe Cult and Hinduism. ¡°Thoughts?¡± ¡°A disaster for humans is a disaster for Hinduism. We will do our best!¡± ¡°The great God of Catastrophe has issued an Oracle. He swears to live and die with the Blue Planet!¡± Fifth King¡¯s expression finally looked better. He kept the sword and said to Star Moon and Little Fury, ¡°The Dark Council has betrayed humanity. It is an unforgivable crime. The Dark Council will be removed from the list of fallen organizations. The two of you can go and uproot the Dark Council.¡± The way it was spoken was really fierce and awe-inspiring, and if he didn¡¯t say a word, the intention was still there! Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, but they did not say anything. The fate of the Dark Council had been decided the moment the chairman of the covenant made his decision. If the chairman of the Dark Council could escape back to the Dark Council, they might still have a chance of survival. As for now, that was all! Lin Xuan revealed himself and nodded nonchalantly. His strength was one thing, but his innate skill, Absolute Cause, would be suitable to deal with these little bats that were difficult to deal with. No matter how they tried to escape, as long as he caught one of the little bats that they conjured, he would be able to kill the original body directly! Lin Xuan threw a punch. This punch directly opened up a path from the Fallen Paradise Mountain to the northern region where the Dark Council was located. With Star Moon, the two of them took a step forward and arrived directly above the base camp of the Dark Council, Blood Castle. Now that the chairman of the Dark Council had been killed, the power of the vampires was stronger than that of the werewolves. Of course, the strength of the werewolves was not bad. Although they were slightly inferior to the vampires in terms of top combat power, the number of werewolves still exceeded the number of vampires in terms of secondary combat power. Therefore, a strange balance was still maintained between the two. However, just a moment ago, all the vampires felt a sense of restraint hovering in their hearts. The Vampire King that gave them confidence seemed to have fallen. He was dead! How was that possible? The combat power of vampires was not particularly outstanding among many bloodlines, but there were two things that were absolutely worthy of praise. The first was that they had strong vitality. As long as the blood nucleus was not destroyed, their lives would not be endangered and they would be able to live. Even if they were burned to ashes, they could use the blood energy stored in the blood nucleus to recover themselves. The second was that they had the ability to escape. They could turn into countless bats and flee in all directions. Relying on this, countless vampires escaped from certain death situations. Now, the most powerful Vampire King has died. Everyone knew that his blood core was difficult to break even for an earth-grade weapon. The tide of bats that he transformed into was boundless, and the number was uncountable. With such a strong life force and life-saving ability¡­ He still died! What was even more terrifying was that the werewolves had found out about this! Things were worsening! The space was moving. Although Lin Xuan had broken the space passage between the two places with a punch, it still took some time to reach there. By the time the two of them stood in the sky above the Blood Castle, an hour had already passed since the incident. Below, many werewolves were chasing after this sea of bats, as if they were venting the suffering they had suffered under the oppression of these vampires for the past hundred years. Now that they had finally reached the end, how could they not do as they pleased? They wanted to kill as many as they could! In the original meeting hall of the Dark Council, a powerful werewolf Duke sat in the original seat of the Vampire King, while the vampires and werewolves sat separately. At this time, the vampires glared at the werewolves, as if they were going to fight each other if they did not agree on a simple matter. However, the werewolves knew that they would not fight because the vampires were not strong enough. ¡°We vampires can agree to you becoming the new chairman of the Dark Council, but there are a few conditions you have to agree to¡­¡± Luxian, who was sitting at the head of the table, did not pay any attention to the vampire Archduchess. Even if he wanted to agree, he would have to wait three days. After all, he was very clear about what the vampire¡¯s demands were. The taste of power was astonishing! Liliana saw that Luxian did not respond to her. She was so angry that her teeth were grinding back and forth, but there was nothing she could do. Back then, in order to promote the Vampire King, the Vampire Clan had suffered a heavy blow and had never been able to recover. Now, it was difficult to resist the Werewolf Clan¡¯s slaughter. Chapter 570 - 570 Earth 570 Earth-rank Dungeon Luxian sat in the seat without a care for his image. He was thinking about the development plan of the Dark Council in the future. Now that the monster disaster was getting more and more intense, vampires were now an indispensable part of the Dark Council¡¯s combat power. Even for the sake of the werewolves, vampires could not be killed. Their blood could become a divine skill. It probably wouldn¡¯t take long for a powerhouse who could kill the Vampire King to kill them. He glanced at Liliana who was glaring at him. He squinted his eyes and was about to say something, but he suddenly sensed danger. It was the beastly instinct of the werewolves. If vampires relied on their racial talent to escape, werewolves relied on their sixth sense to sense danger. He immediately wanted to get up and run away, but Lin Xuan kicked him back to his seat. ¡°Hello, members of the Dark Council. I¡¯m Little Fury from the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you all! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll explain the purpose of our visit. The chairman of the Dark Council is¡­ Oh, the former chairman of the Dark Council betrayed mankind and decided to join the wild monsters. He was immediately executed. His corpse is here. Everyone can take a look. Don¡¯t worry, he died very peacefully, with thousands of swords piercing through his heart and bones¡­ ¡°Anyways! As for the purpose of my visit, it is to annihilate the Dark Council. So, if you have any last words, feel free to say them. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Ten, nine, eight¡­¡± Lin Xuan actually arrived a time ago. He was just taking his time and looking at the situation. He was not sure if the Dark Council had all joined the wild monsters, or if it was only the vampires, or if it was only the former chairman of the Dark Council¡­ For a moment, the Dark Council fell into a state of silence. They were caught off guard. They suddenly found out the cause of the Vampire King¡¯s death and the person who killed him. They also found out that these people were going to capture the Dark Council in one fell swoop. They were savages! However, when they felt the aura emanating from Little Fury everyone fell silent. He was an invincible earth-rank powerhouse, the same level as the Vampire King¡­ There was no way out! They were dead meat! Luxian and the other two werewolves fell into despair, but Liliana did not. As the saying goes, villains die because they talk too much. This saying was spread in Taixia Country and was taboo to the Blacksky Alliance. Therefore, they were extremely direct and decisive. If they wanted to kill dark creatures like them, they could naturally use thunderous means. How could they give 10 seconds to say their last words? All hope should not be abandoned yet! There was still a chance! However, which point was the breakthrough point? Liliana¡¯s mind was spinning. Her eyes moved from Little Fury to the three werewolves and finally stopped at the Vampire King¡¯s body. That¡¯s right, the reason why the Vampire King died was naturally because he had betrayed humanity. If she didn¡¯t want to die, she naturally couldn¡¯t betray humanity! ¡°Two¡­¡± Just as Lin Xuan was counting to two, Liliana knelt down in front of Lin Xuan and said quickly with a trembling voice, ¡°I, vampire Liliana, swear on my blood core that I will be loyal to mankind for the rest of my life and dedicate myself to the glorious cause of mankind!¡± ¡°One¡­ Very good, you¡¯ve made the right choice!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. This was a smart bat. Be it Lin Xuan or Fifth King, neither of them wanted to annihilate the whole Dark Council. It would be ideal if all of them joined the side of the monsters. The situation was clear now. Among the Dark Council, perhaps only the former chairman had betrayed humanity. However, he still cast his gaze on these few ignorant werewolves. Seeing that they were still confused and did not know what was happening, Lin Xuan had no choice but to raise his pot-sized fist. If they were not willing to swear, it meant that he could not trust them¡­ ¡°I, werewolf Luxian¡­¡± ¡°I, werewolf¡­¡± ¡°I, werewolf¡­¡± Under the threat of death, the three of them quickly understood everything and quickly made an oath according to Liliana¡¯s words. Not only them but the other vampires and werewolves also followed suit. The Dark Council had many members. ¡°From now on, all of you should follow the Holy Church of Light and assist Africa in their fight.¡± If he wanted the horse to run, he had to let the horse eat grass. Now that the Dark Council had lost a Vampire King, its strength had fallen drastically. Even if Lin Xuan did not receive the order to uproot the Dark Council, the Holy Church of Light would receive the news soon and launch a large-scale operation to eradicate the Dark Council. Of course, it didn¡¯t count now. Since they sincerely repent, he could naturally give them a chance. Immediately, many of the Dark Council powerhouses boarded the aircraft to assist the continent of Africa. On the aircraft, they encountered many powerhouses from the Holy Church of Light who was also going to Africa. The situation was very awkward¡­ Of course, this was none of Lin Xuan¡¯s business. Lin Xuan and Star Moon stood still as they watched the experts of the Dark Council board the plane. ¡°Where to now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll head to the front line of the battlefield in Africa. Our goal is the Great Valley of East Africa. The wild monsters there have already filled the Great Valley of East Africa, and they¡¯re still coming out. More importantly, there¡¯s an earth-rank instance dungeon there. We have to clear it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Star Moon¡¯s voice was full of surprise as if she had never been to an earth-rank dungeon before. Of course, Lin Xuan had never been to a mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeon before. At that time, the three treasures of heaven were still around, and there were yellow-rank dungeons on Blue Planet. As for the higher mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeons, there was no trace of them. They did not need to lose their lives in clearing dungeons, and they could devote themselves to world-class dungeons. The world dungeon was a large-scale team dungeon. The big shots of their own countries had established a powerful force, which could help the newbies who had just entered the world dungeon. In this way, under the care of the big shots, the survival rate of the newbies would be greatly improved. Thus, they would welcome the golden age of cultivation. Unfortunately, this golden age was shattered by Lin Xuan with a single punch! Chapter 571 - 571 National Guardian Level Demon King 571 National Guardian Level Demon King In the Eastern Continent of Africa, there was the world-famous Rift Valley. Half a year ago, a lot of wild monsters suddenly appeared here. There were countless of them, and it was impossible to kill them all. To the people of Africa, having more wild monsters was a good thing because that meant they had enough food. Of course, when a good thing exceeded a certain dosage, it would naturally become a bad thing. In the beginning, all the countries and tribes in the continent were happy about the increase in the number of wild monsters. However, as time passed and the numbers kept increasing, they gradually realized that they were biting off more than they could chew. It was only until several earth-rank Demon Kings led tens of thousands of mystic-rank wild monsters and an endless number of yellow-rank wild monsters to attack the city that they realized that the era of peace had passed! The monster disaster from 300 years ago seemed to have come to the world again! This time, the first to bear the brunt was Africa! After all, the last monster disaster was in Taixia Country. Because of this, the Ming Dynasty, which was at its peak, collapsed overnight. If not for the birth of the Phoenix goddess, the Bright Phoenix, the 5000-year civilization would have been burned down and destroyed. Taixia Country was indeed the best. In the past 300 years of peace, Taixia Country grew increasingly prosperous. Unrivaled figures walked onto the international stage one after another and performed their epic stunts. Africa was just a tool for a performative stage. In the past 300 years, it produced many geniuses. However, some of them yearn for the various resources in Taixia Country and Eagle Country. They sought to leave Africa for a further step. Unfortunately, some of them died before they grew up. The development of the Blue Planet had been smooth. Humans were in control of their own destinies and stayed humble. Although there had been a lot of bumps on the road, they all survived. Although Africa lost a lot of talents, with the protection of Taixia and Taihua, they were safe. At least, they could live a stable life. However, a year ago, Lin Xuan killed the Dragon King Aether with a single punch! The world revered Lin Xuan for killing a heaven-rank fighter as an earth-rank fighter, and they felt that another invincible figure had emerged in Taixia. However, only the powerhouses of Taixia knew that the world had changed! No matter how unstable the spatial barrier was, it was still not easy for the outside world to enter the Blue Planet. Of course, the world¡¯s restrictions still existed. The highest level of entry was earth-rank, but in general, with the presence of the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and Superman, the Blue Planet was still safe. As the spatial barrier was torn apart again and again and the aura of foreign monsters filled the whole Blue Planet, the monsters started to occupy more than a certain number of territories. The child of fate and the child of the world become a paradise for monsters according to the rules of the dungeon space. As for humans? Of course, they would be crushed by the stronger wild monsters! If Taixia wanted to get rid of this fate, they had to push their people! As long as the people were promoted to heaven-rank and the world was upgraded, Taixia Country would enter the battlefield of the myriad clans together. That was the way that Taixia Country was walking on now. To advance to heaven-rank, he had to complete the three treasures plan, and Lin Xuan was one of the treasures! The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were ready. Now, they were just waiting for Lin Xuan to meet the requirements for promotion. Once he was ready and successfully promoted, they would enter a new era, the era of all races! As for Lin Xuan, he was actually almost ready as well. He was just short of achieving the earth-rank invincible National Guardian level. Once he achieved it, Lin Xuan would finally have the qualifications to make the initial breakthrough to the heaven-rank. Of course, this meant that he could keep up with the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, possessing the strength to enter this level. The longer the Tinder Sutra was spread, the more power Lin Xuan would accumulate. Now, the Tinder Sutra was widely spread in the wilderness world dungeon, but because of the cultural differences between the two worlds, the people in the wilderness world dungeon did not make much progress in cultivating the Tinder Sutra. Lin Xuan was even a little vexed by the progress. There was too little time, and the education he started had not seen any results. As for Taixia Country, due to the old age of the first elder and the other elders, they didn¡¯t spread it casually. Instead, they started out with a test first. He didn¡¯t know how long these tests would take. He also thought about sharing the information about Tinder Sutra and his breakthrough to the heaven-rank powerhouses. However, he ended up deciding against it. He felt that it would not be a secret anymore as long as he revealed it. By then, the other countries would not just watch Taixia Country, they would want to overtake Taixia Country. They didn¡¯t need to do anything. They only needed to modify one or two words on the Tinder Sutra and the entire technique would be completely changed. After that, they would spread it widely. One should never overestimate the intelligence of the ordinary people in Taixia Country. Even normal people would fall for such a st*pid scam like that. At that time, it would be fine if he didn¡¯t cultivate true energy, but he was afraid that he would cultivate something bad! Therefore, the link between the Tinder Sutra and his cultivation base must not be spread that carelessly just yet. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan thought of the conservative first elder and sighed silently. So be it. The Blue Planet was not a barbaric world where foreign countries would not give up on destroying Taixia! Lin Xuan and Star Moon stood on the city wall that was built temporarily. It was a wall made of a large amount of mud to block a large number of wild monsters. Of course, this was only temporary. Behind them, the Human Alliance had already started to build a very strong city wall. With cities as their strongholds, they would be fighting a long war with the wild monsters in Africa. They had to be prepared for a protracted war! In this monster disaster, there were a few Demon Kings at the invincible level of the earth-rank, whose strength had reached the National Guardian level. That¡¯s right, they were the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, whose strength surpassed their level. Wang Wu fought with him with his sword. Although his opponent was at a disadvantage, he was able to maintain the battle and was not defeated in one strike. Even if he was injured by Wang Wu¡¯s sword, he recovered in a short time. He was definitely powerful. At least, if Lin Xuan went up now, he would definitely be abused by the other party. There was another one in Taixia Country. It showed up in the capital city of Taixia Country and was attacked by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The two parties fought for over 10 minutes until the foundation above the capital city was broken. Finally, the other party was defeated. In addition to these two invincible Demon Kings, there was a high chance that there would be another invincible Demon King. This was also in line with the three treasures rule of the dungeon space, which was used to stabilize the passage between worlds on the Blue Planet and prevent it from self-repairing. Chapter 572 - 572 Emperor Fist 572 Emperor Fist Lin Xuan did not need to worry about the Demon Kings at the National Guardian level for the time being. There were only three of them, so they were not of much use. There were four National Guardian level powerhouses in Taixia, along with Superman and Batman from Eagle Country. It was six against three. No matter what, it would be a one-sided fight. In any case, one word was enough to deal with them! Furthermore, Lin Xuan himself had already reached the peak of the giant level. He was only short of becoming invincible in the earth-rank through the path of energy. Everything would be completed soon anyway. By then, he would be the fifth National Guardian level master in Taixia. The Eastern Rift Valley was divided into two branches. The East Branch starts from the mouth of the Ciray River in the South, passing through Lake Malawi, and goes North through the plateau and the middle of the Ethiopian Plateau, reaching the North end of the Red Sea. The West Branch starts from the Northwest end of Lake Malawi in the South, passing by Lake Tanganica, Lake Kewu, Lake Monberto, and so on, all the way to the White Nile Valley in the territory of Sudan, with a total length of more than 1700 kilometers. These two great ravines were both areas guarded by the Evil Alliance. The Blacksky Alliance guarded the West Branch, while the other five evil organizations guarded the East Branch. Although the Blacksky Alliance was at a disadvantage in terms of length, in reality, the wild monsters in the West Branch were much fewer than those in the East Branch. However, there were more Monster Kings, and this situation was more suitable for an elite organization like the Blacksky Alliance. The Blacksky Alliance had a few people but was still very strong. Every one of them was an earth-rank powerhouse or at the advanced earth-rank. If they didn¡¯t have the advanced earth-rank, then they had the combat power of an advanced earth-rank. Of course, there would always be a few different people mixed in, but they all had special purposes, such as Zhang Ningtian. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already parted with Star Moon. He sat alone on the empty land and looked at the sea of stars above his head. Opposite him was the Northwest end of Lake Malawi, where hundreds of thousands of monsters had gathered. There were also more than ten Monster Kings, and one of them was an invincible earth-rank Monster King giant ¡ª the Sky-devouring Golden Toad! Its whole body was golden in color, and there were pimples growing on its back. Its eyes were staring straight ahead. It could sense Lin Xuan, but it could not see him¡­ This was probably the characteristic of frog-type monsters. It was difficult to capture the position of static creatures. Its four limbs were strong and powerful. It jumped forward and came to the front of all the wild monsters. Suddenly, it moved its abdomen and let out a thunderous sound. ¡°Monster Kings, charge with me!¡± There was no need to go up against the mystic and yellow-rank monsters. Once they entered the earth-rank, it would be a disaster for the cultivators of the yellow-rank and the mystic-rank. An earth-rank could easily turn a mystic-rank into dust with a casual strike, and an invincible earth-rank like Lin Xuan was even more so. A simple pressure from his aura could kill countless mystic and yellow-rank monsters. In fact, this was the case. Once the Emperor Path Domain was activated, all the normal monsters would die. It wasn¡¯t just the normal monsters, even the earth-rank Monster Kings would find it hard to move in the Emperor Path Domain. Emperor Path Domain, activate! All the lands under the heavens belonged to the king, and all the subjects of the king were the ones who led the land. Everything that was covered by the domain was considered Lin Xuan¡¯s royal territory. All living beings within this domain had to bow down to him! As an earth-rank giant, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad was strong. It also had a powerful domain. With a thought, a dark blue domain appeared and fought against Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Path Domain! Sky-devouring Domain ¡ª Greed! The Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s territory was very powerful, but Lin Xuan¡¯s territory was even stronger. As Lin Xuan walked further and further on the path of the Human Emperor, his position became more and more stable. The power of the Emperor Path Domain also became more powerful. Originally, it could only compete with Li Rui¡¯s fear territory, but now, it could easily deal with the territory of a veteran Monster King. Yes, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s domain was at a disadvantage now. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t have any effect, but it was suppressed by the Emperor Path Domain and couldn¡¯t be used. The Sky-devouring Golden Toad was naturally aware of his current situation. However, a fight for domain control was nothing. It was just one bad start. In order to make it easier for him to lead this team, he had to use a bigger move! Destiny Magical Power ¡ª Devouring the Heavens and Earth! This was the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s ultimate skill and also its original magical power. The origin of its name came from this. It opened its mouth and an indescribable terrifying suction force was activated. Sand, rocks, vegetation, and even the clouds in the sky were all pulled into its mouth. Lin Xuan had no interest in messing around. Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force, Twelfth Level! Lin Xuan swung his fist, and the terrifying power compressed the air before shooting out like a cannonball. It hit the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s mouth and forced the mouth to close. The moment Lin Xuan moved, it naturally captured Lin Xuan¡¯s position. It stuck out its tongue and headed straight for Lin Xuan¡¯s position. It was a disgusting sight to see. ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± Lin Xuan felt sick at the sight of the tongue coming closer. He spat out two words, and the weather began to change. Then, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air, hitting the toads tongue midair. The toad¡¯s tongue was numb! This was from being struck by lightning! Being provoked by the lightning, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad retracted its tongue. After a while, the numbing force passed, and he felt the pain. However, with the strength of an earth-rank powerhouse, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover from such a small injury. ¡°You guys¡­ Go!¡± The Sky-devouring Golden Toad had suffered a loss at Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and was naturally unwilling to continue fighting alone. It still had so many subordinates that could wear Lin Xuan down with their numbers. ¡°Hehe!¡± Looking at the many Demon Kings swarming up, Lin Xuan laughed in disdain. What was the use of having a large number? To experts like him, no matter how many came, they were all flies to him! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you all see the world-shaking fist technique that I¡¯ve comprehended today!¡± In the next moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s body shook and transformed into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. This was the emperor¡¯s body. He then used the celestial phenomenon and transformed into a terrifying giant that was hundreds of feet tall. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he clenched his fists and the muscles all over his body began to squirm. Divine Dragon¡¯s Prison Suppression Force ¡ª Force Execution Technique! The Emperor¡¯s Fist! This was a fist technique that Lin Xuan had finally comprehended after burning a large amount of dragon energy. He had only created the framework, and he still needed a lot of actual combat practice to perfect it. However, he knew that it was already extremely powerful! Lin Xuan clenched his fist and charged forward with a flash. He swung the shocking Emperor Fist and was like an Emperor, riding on an ancient war chariot and conquering the surrounding land. He let out a terrifying roar and many foreign races bowed down to him! Submission! Chapter 573 - 573 Sky 573 Sky-devouring Golden Toad At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s fist technique was as he wished, and the powerful fist force was something that many wild monsters could not withstand. The earth-rank low-level and mid-level Demon Kings were injured by a brush, and they died by a touch. Moreover, some of the Demon Kings did not have any special rule power protection and could not go against Lin Xuan¡¯s killing rule. If they were not careful, they would not even be able to survive the death judgment and would fall head first. In a short ten seconds, the earth-rank Demon Kings that had risen into the air fell to the ground like dead flies. These unconscious earth-rank Demon Kings were already dead. Even if some of them were very smart and used their clones to fight, they were still eventually killed by Lin Xuan. Unreasonable! The Sky-devouring Golden Toad did not attack again. From the scene just now, he could clearly come to the conclusion that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was many times stronger than his. Although he was difficult to kill, it was not impossible to take some time to grind him down. ¡°Retreat!¡± The powerful croaking of a toad resounded in the Northwest of Lake Malawi. At that moment, Lin Xuan and the other earth-rank Demon Kings stopped. Lin Xuan wanted to see what other tricks these Demon Kings had up their sleeves, but these Demon Kings were too afraid to make a move now. How could they not be afraid when so many of their peers were slaughtered like chickens? ¡°Set up the heaven and earth great formation and kill this expert!¡± This was the ultimate formation technique of the humans in their small world. Ever since the third top master at the National Guardian level emerged from the demon beast clan and suppressed the humans, they had plundered a large number of cultivation books from the humans. Among them, the formation technique was the most helpful to the demon beasts and improved them the most. The Dao of formations was vast, like a boundless ocean. Both human beings and demonic beasts could only get a small part of it, and the heaven and earth formation was the most prominent part of it. All of a sudden, the four Monster Kings rose into the air. They roared and communicated with the power of heaven and earth with their earth-rank power, temporarily taking over the authority of heaven and earth. Heaven and Earth Great Formation ¡ª Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning! For a moment, the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning was taken over. These four Demon Kings controlled the terrifying celestial phenomena, and the heaven and earth changed colors. They borrowed the power of heaven and earth to exert pressure on Lin Xuan! Another four Monster Kings rose into the sky and roared as well. They communicated with the power of heaven and earth with their earth-rank power and temporarily took over the power of heaven and earth. Heaven and Earth Great Formation ¡ª Lightning Flash and Thunder Roar! Dark clouds were already rolling over the city gates, and the wind and rain were flooding the fields. Now, there were even more terrifying bolts of lightning and thunder. It was a formation constructed by eight Demon Kings, and it already had such great power. Even Lin Xuan¡¯s expression changed involuntarily. When did the intelligence of demonic beasts become so powerful? Did he think that this was the end? That was not the case at all. After that, the remaining ten or so earth-rank Demon Kings rose into the air one after another and found their companions to cast the heaven and earth formation. One by one, the Demon Kings communicated with the power of heaven and earth and temporarily took over the authority over everything. Their power was terrifying. The world was vast, but he himself was small! At this moment, even the invincible earth-rank powerhouses had the illusion that the power of heaven and earth was unstoppable! At that moment, the might and authority of heaven and earth was stolen by many Demon Kings. With the help, they forcibly suppressed Lin Xuan¡¯s soul. They had indeed succeeded in the beginning, but it was a pity that they had encountered the Human Emperor! The reason why humans were humans was that they could conquer the heavens. The Human Emperor was the leader of the humans, so he naturally had the belief that men could conquer the heavens and would not be crushed by the might of the heavens and earth! ¡°Humans will eventually conquer nature, and heaven and earth will be no exception!¡± In the next moment, Lin Xuan tore off his disguise and revealed his true appearance. He swayed the snake tail behind him and constantly adjusted his state. He had a dragon head and his eyes were narrowed. His whole posture was ready to burst out at any moment. With a flip of his left hand, the Human Emperor¡¯s seal appeared in his hand. ¡°There is a spirit in heaven and earth. As the Supreme Human Emperor, I will seal the gods of heaven and earth, the God of Wind, the God of Rain, the God of Thunder¡­¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s seal floated in mid-air. As Lin Xuan spoke, the gods were conferred. These were all natural gods conferred by the Human Dao. They did not have physical existences and were only sealed in the void. It did not consume much of the Human Dao¡¯s luck, but they had no choice but to listen to Lin Xuan¡¯s orders and fight for the authority of heaven and earth with these Demon Kings! The dark clouds and the wind were gradually weakening. The fist-sized raindrops were now much smaller, only the size of beans, and they were even slowly reducing in size. In addition to these changes, the thunder and lightning also changed, the sound of thunder gradually became softer, and the lightning gradually disappeared. In the end, there was only one mighty figure with a dragon head, a human body, and a snake¡¯s tail standing in the air. He looked down at the Monster Kings who seemed to be exhausted. Then, he looked at the Sky-devouring Golden Toad and smiled mysteriously. He flipped his right hand and the Emperor¡¯sSword appeared. One side of the sword was carved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and plants. One side of the hilt was written the art of farming and rearing, and on the other side was the strategy to unify the four seas. It contained endless divine power. When he activated it with his own power, the Emperor¡¯s Sword released a terrifying power! He used the seal of the Human Emperor to suppress time and space, and used the sword of the Human Emperor to kill the enemy. Lin Xuan took aim at the Sky-devouring Golden Toad, his killing intent boiling. Then, with a move of his body, the barriers in the air were shattered. He madly charged at the other party, brandishing his sword and slashing whatever stood in his way! ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!¡± How could the Sky-devouring Golden Toad not know how terrifying Lin Xuan¡¯s attack was? At that point, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad had been locked on by Lin Xuan¡¯s energy activity and it was impossible for it to dodge the sword no matter what. It could only take it head-on. Furthermore, with the seal of the Human Emperor suppressing time and space, it was even more incapable of moving. ¡°Die!¡± In just two breaths, Lin Xuan had already closed in. He held the Emperor¡¯sSword and slashed down on the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s head. The moment they made contact, the sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s whole body was smashed into pieces; blood and flesh flying everywhere. In an instant, the whole battlefield fell silent. The Sky-devouring Golden Toad was not only a giant Demon King, but also their general. Now that their general was dead, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ In the next second, Lin Xuan revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Wielding the Emperor¡¯s Sword, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and quickly shuttled between the many Demon Kings, bringing about splatters of blood! This battle was about to turn red! Chapter 574 - 574 Hidden Dimension 574 Hidden Dimension Hundreds of Demon Kings were killed by Lin Xuan in an instant! However, this number was just a drop in the ocean. In reality, Lin Xuan could clearly sense that there were more earth-rank Demon Kings hidden in the Rift Valley of East Africa. There were even many, many mystic-rank demons waiting to break through. On the Blue Planet, earth-rank Demon Kings were very powerful. They could communicate with the power of heaven and earth and borrow the power of heaven and earth. They could break a mountain with a full-force attack. When they went crazy, they could slaughter a small city. They were extremely intimidating. However, from the perspective of the universe, the strength of an earth-rank was nothing more than this. It was not even at the national-level, barely at the city-level. Of course, this was only referring to the ordinary earth-rank powerhouses. If it were the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Bright Phoenix, they would have to be counted as exceptions. Therefore, in some worlds outside of the Blue Planet, there were quite a few earth-rank powerhouses. Not only were there a lot of earth-rank powerhouses, but their strength was also extremely tyrannical. There were also invincible earth-rank National Guardians. There were already two National Giants on the Blue Planet who could compete with the Wudang Immortal, Superman, and the others. There might be a third or a fourth one, but it is unsure. Moreover, the earth-rank instance dungeons of these masters had not been found yet. The earth-rank instance dungeons of the National Giants were definitely the most difficult to overtake. They had to be found and conquered as soon as possible. Otherwise, it was difficult to guarantee that the next National Giant would not come out of it! Lin Xuan returned to his human form as he stood in the sky. With his current strength, maintaining the emperor¡¯s body for a long time was a huge pressure on him. Of course, if he was on the ground, he could continuously recover his physical strength and energy, as well as have healing effects, so the pressure would naturally not be as great. Next, it was time to clean up the Rift Valley! The Blacksky Alliance was stationed at the West Branch of the Rift Valley, and the area where Lin Xuan was stationed had already cleared out all the high-level Demon Kings. Now, it was time to carry out a comprehensive clean-up of the low-level wild monsters. In addition, they also had to find the surrounding instance dungeon entrances and clear out all these instance dungeons. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the mystic and yellow-rank dungeons anymore. Once he cleared out the monsters around here, there would be mystic and yellow-rank practitioners coming to clear the dungeons. What he needed to pay attention to was the earth-rank dungeon! The earth-rank dungeon might not be here. It could be somewhere else. To be honest, Lin Xuan did not think that there was an earth-rank dungeon here at all. After all, there was only one earth-rank giant, the sky-devouring Golden Toad, and there were only about a hundred other earth-rank Demon Kings. Their strength was also unevenly distributed, so it did not look like the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King. Any place with an earth-rank instance dungeon would be called the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King. After all, in order to protect an earth-rank instance dungeon, it was necessary to have a powerful Demon King powerhouse guarding the place. In this place, the quantity was up to standard, but the quality was not good enough. There was only one earth-rank giant, so it could not be the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King! Lin Xuan took out a bunch of dungeon entrance lock cards from his personal space. They were all yellow and mystic-rank. He threw them out casually, and they turned into streams of light that marked the dungeon entrances that were hidden in his space. The moment these dungeon entrances appeared, Lin Xuan could even see many yellow and mystic-rank monsters running out of these dungeon entrances. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Lin Xuan¡¯s body exuded the Emperor¡¯s Might, and the terrifying Emperor¡¯s Might covered the whole area. It was more than a level stronger than the tyrant¡¯s dominance from a long time ago. Not only did he easily knock out a large number of wild monsters, but most of these wild monsters that were knocked out could not wake up. The shock they received was simply too great, it scared their souls out of them! Lin Xuan walked into the Rift Valley, exuding the terrifying Emperor¡¯s Might. The Northwest end of Lake Malawi was originally a desolate desert, but it was different now. The arrival of the wild monsters had brought a lot of organic fertilizer to this land. Next year, or perhaps the year after, this land would become full of vitality. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s an earth-rank Demon King here?¡± Lin Xuan walked slowly at the bottom of the Rift Valley. Along the way, countless wild monsters had become bones in the grave, dying here with hatred. They would become the number of wild monsters in future history to commemorate this disaster. However, that was all. There were too many wild monsters, and the environment of the Rift Valley in East Africa was more complicated than expected. Even if Lin Xuan had walked through it once, he could not be sure that all the wild monsters had been killed. However, what made him feel strange was that there were a few earth-rank Demon Kings here. What was going on? Could it be that the Sky-devouring Golden Toad wanted a few Demon Kings to stay behind to look after the base? He couldn¡¯t understand a single thing! However, this did not stop Lin Xuan from beheading all of the earth-rank Demon Kings with a single strike. Glancing at the dead earth-rank Demon Kings, Lin Xuan did not even bother to stop and continued to walk forward. With the Human Emperor¡¯s seal on his head and the Human Emperor¡¯s Sword in his hand, he was unobstructed. Right after Lin Xuan left, layers of ripples appeared in the space. A pitch-black Wolfhound appeared. It looked in the direction that Lin Xuan had left and then at the several earth-rank Demon Kings lying in front of it. It gritted its teeth so hard that some sparks flew out. However, in the end, it closed its eyes and hid itself in the dark space again. However, when it was hiding in the dark space, it felt that something was not right. It was as if a powerful existence was watching it, but it could not find where it was. In the end, it could only give up! In reality, Lin Xuan was standing right in front of it, looking coldly at the Wolfhound. He had felt that something was off when he encountered the earth-rank Demon Kings earlier, so he pretended to walk forward. However, in reality, he had secretly used Light Assimilation to walk back from behind. With the power of the Light Assimilation, Lin Xuan did not need to worry about being discovered by the Wolfhound at all. ¡°Strange.¡± Lin Xuan seemed to be on another world channel now. The two sides were parallel yet overlapping. At this time, he was thinking about what exactly was going on here. How could there be a peak earth-rank Monster King, or even an invincible earth-rank Monster King here? ¡°No way!¡± It was obvious that Lin Xuan had guessed something. That earth-rank Wolfhound was not to be underestimated. It was probably an invincible big shot at the earth-rank or even higher. ¡°With such strength, why didn¡¯t he come out to snipe me? Instead, he chose to hide in the realm. Could there be an earth-rank dungeon here? Was that why he hid?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued all of a sudden. If he could clear an earth-rank dungeon, it would undoubtedly make things easier. Chapter 575 - 575 Moon Worship 575 Moon Worship When facing an opponent of the same level, Lin Xuan would go all out from the very beginning! The Human Emperor¡¯s body had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. A glass lamp appeared behind Lin Xuan¡¯s head, and at the core of the glass lamp, there were sparks shining. This was the sign of Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra entering a new world. That¡¯s right, at this time, Lin Xuan¡¯s way of evolution had entered the ranks of earth-rank giants, and he was getting closer and closer to the gathering of the three flowers at the top. At this time, Lin Xuan was already able to display the sign of tinder. In the next second, 120 percent Divine Dragon¡¯s Prison Suppression Force, Heavenly Dharma Power, and Shocking ImperialFist were all performed at the same time. They were aimed at the space where the Wolfhound Demon King had been hiding. The damage of this attack was off the charts, like a huge meteor crashing into the world. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was indeed powerful, but the opponent he was going to attack was not to be trifled with. At first, it was true that it did not react in time and could only take Lin Xuan¡¯s punch head-on. However, with the obstruction of the spatial barrier, it gave the Wolfhound Demon King some time to react and set up a defensive posture¡­ This feeling¡­ Something was wrong! The Human Emperor¡¯s fist was invincible. It broke through the spatial barrier and directly smashed onto the Wolfhounds body that was hidden behind the space. However, as soon as it hit, Lin Xuan realized that something was wrong. The feeling was not as crushing as he had imagined, nor was it a tie. Instead, he felt that the other party¡¯s hardness was above his! It was like an ordinary person punching cotton versus punching steel. The feeling was completely different. Generally speaking, Lin Xuan also used this feeling to judge the strength of the other party. If he punched cotton, the other party would probably be a trashy earth-rank low-level Demon King. If he punched steel¡­ D*mn it, he had only felt this kind of touch on the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and his own wife! He couldn¡¯t be that lucky, could he? Did he encounter an earth-rank Demon King? For a moment, Lin Xuan froze. His mind was running wild with thoughts. After a while, he said, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing at all. I told you¡­¡± As he spoke, the spatial barrier that Lin Xuan¡¯s fist had struck shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground. A Wolfhound Demon King was hidden inside, and Lin Xuan¡¯s fist had struck the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s waist. The situation was very awkward, and both sides were silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out,¡± the Wolfhound said faintly. Lin Xuan was also speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡± Both did not want to be discovered, mainly because Lin Xuan did not realize that the Hound Demon King was actually a National Guardian level Demon King ¡­ ¡°Bro, you¡¯re already a National Guardian, so be more arrogant! Why are you hiding? you have to stand up for yourself!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve been found, I can¡¯t let you go!¡± The Wolfhound Demon King stood up, and his aura began to surge. He had previously concealed his form in order to hide himself, but now he let it go completely. His body emitted a navy blue light, and soft fur swayed. A crescent moon mark appeared on his forehead. This was the new moon Wolf King. Of course, he preferred to be called Saint Lord! At that moment, its aura was suppressing Lin Xuan. From the power of the punch just now, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was already very close to its limits, but he was still not on their level. If Lin Xuan was given enough time, it was not impossible for him to reach their level. However, now was not the time to compare. Now that he had been exposed, and the earth-rank instance dungeon was likely to be exposed as well, there was no need to hide anymore. Besides, he was a Saint master in this world. He had never been in such a sorry state. If it was not for the entrance to the earth-rank instance dungeon, he would not have been hiding like this. He did not have the demeanor of a Saint Lord. Now, everything is finally back on track! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. This was a National Guardian level Demon King. D*mn it, it had a body that was no weaker than his, and its speed was its forte. Furthermore, it could also use the power of the new moon¡­ Although Lin Xuan did not want to admit it, this Wolfhound Demon King definitely had an extremely powerful bloodline power! The Wolfhound Demon King roared and stomped in the air with all four limbs. He turned into a beam of moonlight and got close to Lin Xuan in an instant. He then reached out his claws and clawed at Lin Xuan. Although it was still daytime, it was not difficult for a country protector to influence the weather. Therefore, a new moon was slowly rising as they advanced. Crescent Moon Wolf Claw! This claw could tear space apart! Lin Xuan, who had turned into lightning, barely dodged the claw, but he did not expect to be scratched by the tail. His body was slashed, and a bloody gash was left on his arm by the sharp claw slash. Some blood spewed out, but very quickly, life force surged and the wound healed. It was impolite not to return the favor! Lin Xuan¡¯s figure changed drastically. He formed the extreme Emperor Fist Seal, and the Emperor¡¯s Might suppressed the surroundings like an ancient celestial Emperor. He looked down coldly at the Wolfhound Demon King and punched it fiercely. ¡°Hmph!¡± A National Guardian level master had already completed the gathering of the three flowers above his head, and his essence, energy, and spirit had all entered the National Guardian stage. Although Lin Xuan had also completed the two aspects, he did not have an overwhelming advantage over the Wolfhound Demon King. In fact, he was even slightly inferior. The Wolfhound Demon King snorted coldly. His wolf soul was not simple. He visualized the lone wolf worshiping the moon ever since he was young and transformed his own wolf soul into that lone wolf. Then, under the moonlight from the sky, his wolf soul became stronger and stronger. Finally, it bore an incredible fruit! The soul of the greedy wolf! The ancient soul had an extremely powerful soul essence, and it was not afraid of Lin Xuan¡¯s Human Emperor¡¯s pressure at all! The two of them intensely fought. Lin Xuan used the extreme Emperor Fist Seal and shattered the space with each punch. The Wolfhound Demon King was not at a disadvantage at all. It ran faster than lightning, and its body was as tough as Lin Xuan¡¯s. It also had a powerful wolf soul. With a howl, the sun set and the moon rose! Lin Xuan was struck by the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s steel tail, and he could not help but stagger a few steps back. The battle just now did not last long, but both sides had used up a lot of energy. Lin Xuan¡¯s body was covered in cuts and bite marks. If not for his amazing recovery ability, he would not have been able to hold on until now. Of course, the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s body did not end up well either. Lin Xuan¡¯s fist marks were not so easy to bear. Even if the body was as solid as a rock, there would still be a few fist marks! However, it was time to retreat! Lin Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Wolfhound Demon King, a sense of danger rising in his heart. Chapter 576 - 576 Taking Refuge 576 Taking Refuge His four attempts to escape all failed, and Lin Xuan could only sigh helplessly. Even though this battle had been very difficult, there was absolutely no danger to his life. At least, there was absolutely no danger for now. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s recovery ability and physical strength were top-notch. However, Lin Xuan was at a disadvantage now. Once the Demon Kings appeared, even if the Demon Kings could not kill Lin Xuan, they could capture and seal him. They did not need to be National Guardian level Demon Kings at all to win. This was what the undead was afraid of! At present, the defensive pressure on Taixia Country and other countries¡¯ ability users was very high. Putting aside the fact that no one could spare time to come to their aid, their arrival alone was not enough. The opponent this time was the National Guardian level Demon King for goodness sake! The focus was not on the wolfhound, but on the National Guardian title! A normal earth-rank and even some of the invincible earth-rank powerhouses would not be able to withstand a National Guardian Demon King. Only Lin Xuan could be beaten to such a state. Next, Lin Xuan wanted to remind the others that he encountered the National Guardian of the state here, so they should not come over foolishly. He had originally planned to do so after he had left this place. Who would have thought that the Wolfhound Demon King would be so fast? There was no way he could escape now. Furthermore, he had just sensed that a very ordinary earth-rank Demon King had sensed the battle from above and was probably calling for its friends to surround Lin Xuan¡­ ¡®It¡¯s time to leave, I must leave quickly!¡¯ Lin Xuan took the opportunity to take out two things from his personal space. One of them was a signal device with three indicators on it. Red meant that they had encountered a Guardian King, yellow meant that they had found an earth-rank dungeon, and green meant that they were severely injured and in urgent need of help. As for the other item, it was an earth-rank dungeon entrance lock card. There were a lot of these things on the Blue Planet. After all, it was an earth-rank treasure. It had been kept for a long time and had no use. Now, it finally came in handy. The dungeon entrance lock card turned into a stream of light and finally revealed a hidden dungeon entrance. Holy f*ck, there really is one here! At that moment, Lin Xuan did not hesitate and pressed the red and yellow buttons at the same time. This represented the appearance of a National Guardian Demon King and the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon being here! Things had gotten out of hand. The command center at the back received Lin Xuan¡¯s signal immediately. Knowing how terrifying a National Guardian Demon King was, they immediately activated the satellites in space and aimed them at Lin Xuan¡¯s position, but they saw nothing. ¡°In the Rift Valley!¡± Someone seemed to have thought of something and shouted. ¡°May I ask who can provide reinforcements?¡± The commander of Taixia was very anxious. Lin Xuan was a potential National Guardian and was only one step away from breaking through to the National Guardian level. However, there was still a gap even though he was only one step away from reaching it. It would be extremely difficult for him to fight a Demon King at the National Guardian level. He had to deploy rescue personnel as soon as possible. Who could provide reinforcements at a time like this? This was a good question. For a moment, all the commanders present fell into silence. There should only be two people who could carry out a quick rescue. One of them was Superman. With super flight and super speed, it would only take him a few minutes to fly around the whole earth. It would not be difficult for him to rush to the Rift Valley to rescue them, but was there really a need to ask him for assistance? The other person who could provide assistance was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. However, he had to be on guard against a National Guardian level Demon King who was lurking in Taixia, and only he had the strength to contest it. Once he left, it would be very difficult for the few National Guardian level powerhouses who were guarding Taixia to deal with the elusive National Guardian level Demon King. Of course, outsiders would not know that the Wudang Immortal also had the ability to rescue people. However, this expert was sitting on Mount Wudang and looking at the human world. The human world¡¯s energy was flourishing. As the Human Emperor, how could Lin Xuan suddenly encounter misfortune? He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Of course, Daoist Li Si had already headed to Lin Xuan¡¯s position, so that he could watch from the side, in case something really happened and that someone would take over. Would something happen? Of course, something would happen. Lin Xuan had already started to stir up trouble after all. As time passed by, the earth-rank Demon King managed to alert a large number of earth-rank Demon Kings and rushed over. They were about to surround Lin Xuan. Once he was surrounded by them, it would be difficult for Lin Xuan to turn the tables! Lin Xuan and the Wolfhound Demon King stood opposite each other in the Rift Valley. Both of them had majestic auras, but they could not hide the fatigue on their bodies. At this moment, a cry suddenly came from outside the Rift Valley. It was clearly the other earth-rank Demon Kings who had arrived. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the Wolfhound Demon King in front of him. However, he was looking at the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon from the corner of his eyes. If there was a way to temporarily escape from the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s pursuit, he could take that chance and go into the earth-rank instance dungeon! The last time he was forced into a dungeon was when he encountered the earth-rank Warhammer Tyrannosaurus. He was used as bait to lure another earth-rank Demon King into attacking. He didn¡¯t expect to be forced into a dungeon by an earth-rank Demon King again. History was shockingly repeating itself! Landing on the ground, Lin Xuan transformed into his human form and continued to recover. The Wolfhound was also absorbing the power of the moon to recover strength. The battle between the two sides was not easy. In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s body suddenly moved. He aimed at a Demon King that had already appeared in the Rift Valley and attacked brazenly. His first attack was a fatal one. The Wolfhound Demon King naturally could not watch Lin Xuan kill the other Demon Kings. Otherwise, why would the other Demon Kings come down to help it deal with Lin Xuan? That was why it suddenly leaped and transformed into a ray of moonlight, quickly blocking Lin Xuan¡¯s attack. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as he looked at the moonlight moving at an extremely fast speed in front of him and the Demon King. He turned around and flew towards the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon, turning into a bolt of lightning and entering it in an instant. That was right. Lin Xuan¡¯s goal had been to enter an earth-rank instance dungeon from the very beginning. Even if this earth-rank instance dungeon, where a National Guardian had emerged, was rather powerful, there was no other way except to take this path. No matter how powerful he was, Lin Xuan had to go in and take a look for himself. If he stayed in here, there was still a chance of survival! After all, as long as Taixia continued to promote the Tinder Sutra according to the plan, his essence, energy, and spirit would soon be able to gather the three flowers on top of his head. By then, his strength would enter the limit of the earth-rank ¡ª the National Guardian level! He would overpower the Wolfhound Demon King at National Guardian level. He could even clear a dungeon at the limit of the earth-rank! Seeing Lin Xuan rush towards the dungeon entrance, the Wolfhound Demon King was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. D*mn it, in just a few days, another National Guardian would come out of the dungeon. Now, it would have to be delayed for another period of time. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to pass the dungeon¡­ What a joke! He would not make it past the Demon Kings in there! Chapter 577 - 577 Borderline Mountain 577 Borderline Mountain borderline mountain¡¯s capital. When Lin Xuan came back to his senses, he was already in the dungeon. There were people coming and going, and the traffic was heavy. From time to time, there were people flying in the air, attracting a lot of attention. He heard from the pedestrians that there were some grandmasters around. Their names were high and mighty, but their strengths were of low-level earth-rank or middle-level earth-rank¡­ The degree of freedom in an earth-rank instance dungeon was quite high, and there were no clear main or side quests. Of course, the instance dungeon space did not give any hints, but it did not mean that Lin Xuan did not know the hidden unspoken rules of the mission. Yes, there were unspoken rules in an earth-rank instance dungeon, and one of them was to survive. Perhaps this was nonsense. After all, no matter what rank the dungeon was, survival was the prerequisite. However, it was quite difficult to survive in an earth-rank instance. If the yellow-rank instance dungeon was a reflection of time taken from the universe, then the mystic-rank instance dungeon was an influential battle that had once happened in the universe. As for the earth-rank instance dungeon, it was already a small world, or rather, a complete plane. Earth-rank dungeons could also be upgraded. Once a heaven-rank powerhouse appeared, the small world could also be upgraded to a bigger one. For example, Blue Planet might have been a small world a long time ago, but it had been upgraded to a bigger world at some point in time¡­ When a world or a plane was completely formed, it would naturally have its own consciousness. This was the world¡¯s consciousness, and a newborn world¡¯s consciousness hated outsiders the most¡­ Therefore, when an earth-rank powerhouse entered an earth-rank instance, it would attract the attention of the world¡¯s consciousness. Therefore, the first priority of an earth-rank powerhouse was to survive. Lin Xuan noticed this at the first moment he arrived. Thankfully, there was nothing to worry about. He used the great super power, Light Assimilation, to integrate himself with the environment and become a native of the world of borderline mountain. He was now isolated from the influence of karma and other aspects. These great auxiliary magical powers were very useful! The moment Lin Xuan descended, the muddled world¡¯s consciousness instantly sensed the otherworldly demon. Then, the top powerhouses of borderline mountain had an inexplicable sense of urgency. However, as his consciousness had not yet awakened, they could not clearly sense what was happening. On one side of the borderline mountain, in the depths of the Demon Realm, a giant Wolf King with navy-blue fur stood up slowly. As the top master of the demon race, the third son of the Moon Lord, and the current Black Wind King of the Moon Royal Court, he naturally felt the fluctuations of the world¡¯s will. It strutted out of the palace and roared at the sky. With that, it disappeared with the breeze. In the meeting hall of the Moon Royal Court, all the experts of the Moon Faction immediately arrived as the Wolf King walked in. ¡°Everyone, the Demon God has ordered us to kill a human. It¡¯s time to start a war with the human race. With the departure of my father, the Moon Lord, the Moon Royal Court has declined advances. However, you must know that my father is not actually dead. He ascended to a new world and opened up a new territory for our demon race. ¡°He is a pioneer of the faction and is worthy of the respect of all demonic beasts. As his child, his subordinate, and his power, we must not tarnish his reputation in the world of! ¡°In this war against the human world, we will be the vanguard and make a name for ourselves!¡± His words were very aggressive, but the second and third sons looked at each other with worry. ¡°Brother, this is the war we¡¯re talking about. Demons will die in war. When Father made you the head of the Royal Court, it was because you were weak and good at defense¡­ This move¡­¡± The Moon Royal Court would be the first vanguard in this war between the demons and humans! This news spread throughout the whole Demon Realm in an instant. Not only in the Demon Realm, but the humans caught wind of this plan. All the demon beasts were waiting for the palace to set out. All the humans were quite afraid of the arrival of the army. Decades ago, this was a well-known invincible army that had killed countless Grandmasters! Of course, the Moon Royal Court submitted the application to the Supreme Royal Court of the demon race to be the vanguard. The Supreme Royal Court rejected the application. However, after several applications, they finally allowed the Moon Royal Court to become the vanguard. The Black Wind King and the Clear Wind King were sitting in a dark room in the Moon Royal Court. The two wolves had unsightly faces. They had definitely been tricked this time. ¡°The Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court are really bad. They tore up the agreement immediately after Father left and set us up as the vanguard. D*mn it! D*mn it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a traitor in the Moon Royal Court?¡± ¡°You mean him? That¡¯s impossible, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so! Everyone knows that Father isn¡¯t actually dead!¡± ¡°But¡­ What if he doesn¡¯t come back?¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡­ Was the war between humans and demons about to begin? When they received this news, the whole world was in an uproar. No one was cowardly praying to live an ignoble life, and no one felt that the end of the world had come. Instead, they bid farewell to their relatives and friends with tears in their eyes. They were ready to set off, vowing to fight to the death with the demonic beasts! Grandmasters and Venerables rose into the air one after another. There were even rank nine Grandmasters who sat high up in the air to guard a city, boosting every resident and every soldier¡¯s confidence. Even they themselves knew that the human race would definitely lose this battle! However, even if the human race was going to be defeated and die, they would never kneel to the demon race or ask them for mercy. Humans could die standing, but they would never live kneeling! Lin Xuan, who was in the state of being in harmony with the light, was wandering on the streets of the city and watching the changes in the world. He had never thought that the humans in this world could be so full of fighting spirit that even Taixia people could not compare with! Unknowingly, he had walked to a school. In fact, it was the top martial arts university in the world. This was where the world¡¯s top martial arts universities gathered. ¡°Minister Zhang, I found the Sun God¡¯s martial technique in the blessed lands. It¡¯s a cultivation technique, right? Why are you telling us that there are no cultivation techniques in this world?¡± Chapter 578 - 578 Suppress the World 578 Suppress the World Lin Xuan looked towards the source of the voice. It was a young man with a strong head and a cunning look in his eyes. At this moment, he was talking to an elegant and romantic looking middle-aged man with an excited expression. The elegant middle-aged man was a little helpless, but he was still explaining earnestly. ¡°Cultivation technique? It¡¯s just a method to strengthen one¡¯s own immortal substance, like a technique. For example, even without a technique, the speed of your immortal substance¡¯s improvement is much faster than others, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve eaten a tree full of life fruits!¡± ¡°This is it. You can use methods to increase your immortal substances, and eating the fruit of life can also increase your immortal substances. The cultivation technique you mentioned is nothing more than to increase your immortal substances. Now, would you still need this so-called cultivation technique?¡± The teenager had been fooled. At that moment, the younger one fell into deep thought. Could it be that there were no cultivation techniques in this world? ¡°Of course there are cultivation techniques in this world!¡± The one who spoke was Lin Xuan. Naturally, he could not stay idle. As an otherworldly demon that was the focus of the world¡¯s will, once he appeared in front of everyone, everyone would have a bad impression of Lin Xuan. However, the two people in front of him were not ordinary people. They suppressed the disgust in their hearts and held back from attacking. They looked at Lin Xuan with caution. He was a human! At that moment, the emotions that were forcefully stuffed into their minds by the world¡¯s will were forcibly expelled. The two of them could also feel the powerful aura on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Although they had never seen Lin Xuan before, it was not difficult to tell that he was an extremely powerful person. He might not have reached the level of a Saint, but it was very likely that he was at the level of a Venerable Emperor! ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Zhang Jintao urged the vast energy and blood in his body to subside. Although he did not make a move, his whole body was ready for battle. A golden light vaguely revealed between his eyebrows, which was a strange phenomenon that could only be seen when one¡¯s blood had been purified to a certain extent. Was he an earth-rank powerhouse? No, he was hiding his strength. He was an earth-rank National Guardian! Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the young prodigy beside him. His whole body¡¯s vital energy and blood were like a furnace, and they had all turned golden. Furthermore, his brows were sharp and his expression was confident and fearless. One look and one could tell that he was invincible among those of the same cultivation level. He was also an absolute expert who fought his way up. He had also had this kind of confidence before! ¡°I am Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor of Taixia Country!¡± The Human Emperor of Taixia Country? ¡°Where is Taixia Country? Is it a new continent on the other side of the ocean?¡± The Human Emperor was truly arrogant. He dared to call himself the Human Emperor at such a young age. Was he worthy of it? Why would such an ordinary name appear on such a confident person? Fang Yuan glanced at Lin Xuan, although he felt that it was strange that he did not pick up Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance until he showed himself. However, just this was not enough to make them afraid! Martial artists feared nothing! ¡°No, I can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve become the Human Emperor realm in two different worlds. Everyone respects me. I can¡¯t change my name!¡± Two different worlds? Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan suddenly looked at each other and found a bright spot. Without a word, they attacked Lin Xuan, their moves were vicious and looked like they were going to kill him. ¡°Starting a fight over a single disagreement is rude. Is this the way this world treats its guests?¡± Lin Xuan was naturally unafraid of his opponent. He activated his Emperor Might and transformed into a monster with the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. He clenched his fists and threw one punch after another, shattering the space of this world. In order to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, Zhang Jintao took a punch head-on. He had intended to hide his strength, but with Lin Xuan¡¯s domineering physical body, even a National Guardian would not be able to do much against him. The punch was so hard that the bones in his hand were broken. As for the other one, he was also a ruthless person. Although he was at the peak of earth-rank and was still a distance away from Lin Xuan, his fighting style was extremely reckless. He took out a giant blade and swung it at Lin Xuan. It was not just physical attacks that came forth, but also spiritual attacks. He self-destructed his spiritual power again and again, and even though his seven orifices were bleeding, he still did not let Lin Xuan off. Even though he had no strength to criticize Fang Yuan, even Lin Xuan had to admire this proud crazy b*stard who dared to fight and risk his life. Thus, he took out the Human Emperor¡¯s seal and knocked Fang Yuan unconscious. ¡°Fang Yuan?¡± Zhang Jintao shouted. He saw Fang Yuan get hit in the head by Lin Xuan. One must know that one of the vital points of a human was the head, and if it was hit by someone, even a great Grandmaster who was hard to kill would have the risk of a concussion. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just let him rest for a while. Has he always been so brave? He exploded his soul just because I said something. Funny. That¡¯s the soul, one of the human body¡¯s origins. Should I say that the ignorant are fearless or that they¡¯re willing to sacrifice their lives for a kind cause?¡± Lin Xuan said with a bitter smile. Seeing that Zhang Jintao was still attacking him relentlessly, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. He extended a hand, circulated the force in his palm, and directly suppressed him. In just half a minute, even the Demon Realm had to step aside to the strongest human being on the surface, the director of the Education Department in the human world, venerable Emperor Jintao. As for the other expert who had fainted, he was the martial arts expert who had risen quickly in the past two years. He had grown to the ninth realm in just two years, and had the hope of becoming a Venerable Emperor, or even a Saint-level expert who would become the pillar of the human race! Sensing the battle in the capital city, Grandmasters, Venerables, and Great Grandmasters of rank seven and above quickly surrounded them. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they almost went crazy. One person had defeated and suppressed Venerable Emperor Jin Tao and the pride of mankind! Was this a human or a beast? ¡°Which beast are you?¡± An old Grandmaster walked out. The immortal substance in his body was almost used up, but he was only 70 years old. A Grandmaster could easily live for hundreds or even thousands of years, so he was still a teenager at 70 years old. However, this teenager was already white-haired and waiting for death. He wanted to reach the peak of his strength and unleash a fatal attack so that he could heavily injure Lin Xuan and save the Venerable Emperor Jin Tao and the number one genius Fang Yuan. ¡°A beast? Are you insulting me?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched continuously. The people here were too arrogant. They would ask people to change their names or call them animals at any time¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a human from Taixia Country. My title is Human Emperor. As for my name, it¡¯s Lin Xuan!¡± A human? The group of people looked at each other. Was there ever such a powerful human in the world? Chapter 579 - 579 Conquer the World 579 Conquer the World There were many meanings to cultivation, one of which was to let the fool sit down and communicate calmly, and now, Lin Xuan had achieved that. In a huge lecture hall of the capital city martial arts university, Lin Xuan was sitting on the podium. The entire lecture hall was filled with dozens of Grandmasters, Venerables, Great Grandmasters, and even low-level powerhouses. This was an exchange between Lin Xuan and the otherworldly demon. It was based on the fact that both parties were humans and Lin Xuan was powerful. After considering it all, the powerful cultivators of the human world decided to have a friendly meeting with Lin Xuan. ¡°For the sake of fairness, why don¡¯t we take turns to ask a question and answer it on our own?¡± Sitting on the podium, Lin Xuan picked up the teacup and looked at it. The water had already turned cold, and there was only a little tea residue left. Unfortunately, the people below had all been cultivating until they became st*pid. He had already hinted so clearly, but no one offered to refill his cup. This isn¡¯t how you treat your guests! ¡°Alright, then why don¡¯t we ask where you¡¯re from first?¡± Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan did not say anything. The one who spoke was a chubby Grandmaster expert at the seventh level, who had a smile on his face. Although he was weak, he seemed to have a lot of prestige. Seeing him speak, the others did not have any objections. ¡°Where did I come from? This is a philosophical question, but I don¡¯t think you want to hear my philosophical explanation. I come from Taixia, which is another world in your understanding. Of course, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m dead, but because¡­¡± Lin Xuan was a little helpless. The protagonists of this world were the demonic beasts, and the battle of destiny between the races had just ended not long ago. Therefore, the human race was not considered weak at all. If Lin Xuan had come a few days later, he would probably only be able to see the devastated world. Therefore, the demonic beasts in the world received the notice from the dungeon space and sent powerful Demon Kings and demonic beasts to invade the Blue Planet. As for the humans in the mountain¡­ One could only say that they would disappear in the long river of history of this world sooner or later. ¡°So, it¡¯s our that invaded your world, and you¡¯re just here to solve the problem at the source?¡± ¡°Well¡­ First of all, Taixia Country isn¡¯t a world. It¡¯s a country on the Blue Planet¡­ It¡¯s like an independent land in the world. As for your question, I hope we can exchange it back and forth. Now it¡¯s my turn to ask.¡± This expert was not annoyed by Lin Xuan¡¯s rejections and smiled as he let Lin Xuan start asking questions. ¡°I met a wolf with a crescent moon mark between its brows outside¡­ Tell me more about the powerful demonic beasts in the borderline mountain dungeon.¡± Lin Xuan originally wanted to ask the Wolfhound Demon King, but after thinking about it, he decided that there was no need to ask. After all, there was a high chance that he would not meet it in the dungeon. He would deal with it when he returned. The most important thing now was to understand the other powerhouses of the faction. Of course, several big shots in the world had brief eye contact with Lin Xuan to find the truth. They didn¡¯t really trust Lin Xuan, but they had never seen him before. They had never seen anyone cultivate like this, never¡­ Now that the demonic beast clan was preparing for the next war between humans and demons, the human clan was bound to lose. They had to unite all the forces they could to have a chance of victory! ¡°The demonic beast clan lives on the other side of the borderline mountain. They have a Supreme Court to rule over the whole demonic beast clan. Anything that involves a higher rank will be resolved in the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court is the only court without a sacred beast. It is the product of the compromise between the various demonic beast clans. ¡°Other than the Supreme Court, the demonic beast clan has three other Royal Courts. These three Royal Courts are all guarded by Saint-level great demons. ¡°The Moon Royal Court is guarded by the Moon Lord. This Royal Court is the holy land of the monster and beast race. However, the Moon Lord has recently announced that he is in seclusion and rarely appears. ¡°The Greenwood Royal Court is under the command of Lord Greenwood. This Royal Court has plant-type demonic beasts and also the logistics support of the demonic beast clan. If it weren¡¯t for them, the war wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult. ¡°The Roc Royal Court has the sacred Lord Roc overseeing things. Compared to the previous two Lords, Lord Roc¡¯s breakthrough was the latest, and his strength is inferior to the previous two Lords. Even Venerable Emperors can¡¯t stop him! ¡°There are also other stronger Venerable Emperors. I too am¡­¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for further explanation. His target was the few Masters, and according to the explanation of the human clan of the borderline mountain, the National Guardian wolfhound that he had encountered outside was most likely the Moon Lord¡­ In that case, there would only be two demon beasts guarding the country in the borderline mountain¡­ Uh, when would he be able to use just and only when facing a country Guardian beast? After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan did not hide this information. Instead, he said, ¡°The Moon Lord has already gone to my world as the vanguard. He is not in this world. Therefore, there are only two Lords in the demon world now. I can barely deal with one¡­¡± Lin Xuan turned his gaze to Venerable Emperor Jin Tao. Although he had only revealed his strength as a Venerable Emperor, his strength was definitely at the Saint level! The crowd looked at each other. What was the use of them dealing with one each? Zhang Jintao, on the other hand, understood what Lin Xuan meant. Seeing him look over, he smiled in surprise and then nodded. After that, he answered all sorts of questions, and Lin Xuan was quite cooperative. As for the information about the Blue Planet, he did not deliberately hide it. After all, there was nothing to hide, he just told whatever was asked. For a time, both the host and the guest were happy. However, this was only the feeling between Lin Xuan and the other experts. There was someone who was restless, and that was the number one genius in the world, Fang Yuan. Finally, he stood up impatiently and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°You said that cultivation methods might not necessarily not exist, is it because you have a cultivation method or is it because you know a certain cultivation method that surpasses them all?¡± At this moment, the room fell silent. Zhang Jintao sighed. This kid¡¯s heart still needed more training. He was so impatient! Lin Xuan had mastered a very powerful concealment skill. In addition, he was a guest from another world, so he would not feel any pain or pity even if he saw the world being destroyed. However, he took this opportunity because he was talking about his cultivation method. As the saying goes, everything one does comes with a price! It was clear at a glance what Lin Xuan was after ¡ª cultivation techniques! There were no cultivation methods in the world, so why would he jump out for cultivation methods? If he wasn¡¯t seeking cultivation methods, then he was trying to spread his martial arts across the world. Was there a need to conquer the world by force? Zhang Jintao leaned back and raised his head slightly, staring at the ceiling. Was there such a thing as a free lunch in this world? Chapter 580 - 580 Everyone Can Learn This! 580 Everyone Can Learn This! ¡°The Tinder Sutra was a cultivation technique that could be used to cultivate one¡¯s energy and blood. Not only that, but it could also absorb the power of the sun in the world and add the powerful power of the sun to one¡¯s energy and blood. The talented heaven¡¯s favorites could even use their energy and blood as a foundation to ignite the True Fire and control it.¡± Even so, it was enough to tempt all the humans in the world. What was even more delightful was that this technique also had a special joint attack method. When two or more people used it together, they could exert more powerful strength. In theory, even a cultivator of the third stage could unleash a full-power attack of a Saint level as long as there were enough of them! Theory was theory, and reality was reality. The power of level three was too low. If a level seven used it, no, as long as it was level six, if the number of level six in the world could be gathered, he would be able to exert the power of a Saint! This time, no one could sit still. This was a supreme treasure that could reverse the situation in the war between humans and demons! Some people were extremely excited. After fighting for so many years, they finally saw the hope of victory. Some people sighed that the human race was immortal and that there would always be someone who would jump out to save the world in times of crisis. Other people had serious expressions. They didn¡¯t believe that the other party would give them such a powerful cultivation technique unconditionally. Zhang Jintao squinted his eyes, he and Fang Yuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with heaviness. These two were experienced conspirators, if they saw a pie that fell from the sky, they would not immediately rush up and stuff it into their mouths, but would carefully study it. They would wonder where did this pie come from, why did it appear in front of them, was it edible, was it poisonous¡­ However, at the same time, the effects of the Tinder Sutra were just too suitable for the humans in this world. In the relationship of supply and demand, they were in urgent need of this technique! ¡°What do you want? What do we get from promoting Tinder Sutra?¡± Fang Yuan stood up and said to Lin Xuan seriously. ¡°Before I ask for anything, why don¡¯t you think about what you can give me?¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. With his current strength and status, he didn¡¯t need anything at all. Lin Xuan handed over the Tinder Sutra with the goal of conquering the world and letting the humans cultivate the Tinder Sutra to contribute to his cultivation of the Dao. He also really wanted to help them and complete his earth-rank dungeon mission even if he didn¡¯t know what it was. What did a strong man at the peak of the Venerable Emperor lack? He didn¡¯t lack anything! Take Zhang Jintao for example. On the surface, his strength was at the Venerable Emperor level, but now, the entire world was not providing for him. Instead, from time to time, he would secretly kill a few demonic beasts to provide for the humans. Basically, after reaching the seventh level, the relationship between powerhouses and humans would reverse. Moreover, the human world has always been suppressed by the demon world. A large amount of spiritual energy had been plundered. Most of the natural treasures were in the demon world and not in the human world. Therefore, there were not many things that could be taken out in the human world. There weren¡¯t that many, but it wasn¡¯t entirely zero¡­ Therefore, the powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but blush. They really couldn¡¯t take out anything. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now. Besides, I¡¯ll gain something from it. The Tinder Sutra is a fundamental technique passed down by the people. It may be simple, common, and not exquisite, but it won¡¯t be broken. As long as the sun in the sky exists, the Tinder Sutra will still exist! My dream is to spread the Tinder Sutra throughout the entire greater world one day!¡± Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and expressed his thoughts with a serious expression. If the Tinder Sutra could really be spread across the universe, then Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation would overturn! To be honest, at this time, it was not a matter of whether they believed Lin Xuan¡¯s words, but that they really needed the Tinder Sutras. The Demon Realm had already sent news that they were organizing the next war between humans and demons. They had thought that the next war would be the end of the world, but they did not expect the Tinder Sutras to suddenly appear. This time, the humans might stand a chance! Forced by the situation, no one cared if Lin Xuan had any ulterior motives or what his dream was. They only cared if the content of the Tinder Sutra matched the picture. Fang Yuan was the first person to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. According to him, he was the number one heaven¡¯s favorite in the world. He had great comprehension and outstanding innate ability, he could completely understand this cultivation method in the shortest time possible¡­ To be honest, Fang Yuan was not ordinary, in a short three hours, he had gained energy sense, and with the help of the sun, he had condensed the torch flame! He turned out fine, and his strength had increased dramatically. In the world of borderline mountain, there were no true energy martial arts. Their strength was to constantly condense their energy and blood and transform them until they cultivated the immortal substance. This was the peak of energy and blood for them. It was till the point where they could live forever. Now, with the addition of true energy, it was ignited in an instant. What was the core of true energy martial arts? It was to refine essence into energy! These Grandmasters, Great Grandmasters, and even the more powerful peak Venerable Emperors had vast energy and blood. With simple cultivation, they had cultivated a terrifying true energy and their strength was at least 30 to 40 percent stronger than before! Moreover, they could also use a joint attack tactic! Three level nine powerhouses could fight against a Paragon! The combined attack of five paragons could fight a Venerable Emperor! Venerable Emperors¡­ Forget it, there were no more Venerable Emperors in the world. Of course, Lin Xuan was overjoyed by this news. The Tinder Sutra that Zhang Jintao had converted alone was already a huge harvest, not to mention the others. This wave of profits was very comfortable, and he had taken a solid step toward becoming an earth-rank National Guardian! In fact, the humans in the borderline mountain were especially suited to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. Firstly, their energy and blood were rich, and secondly, the sunlight shone on them all year round. The next step was to cultivate the Tinder Sutra for commoners as well. For the war between humans and demons, the world of humans had gambled everything away. They would either die or win with this last push. There were no other possibilities. According to the previous war process of the Demon Realm, the vanguard had been selected, and the subsequent military headquarters had made arrangements one by one. In addition to the war of the demon beasts, there was also the distribution of interests. Yes, in the eyes of the Demon Realm, the humans will soon become extinct. The entire process of the war would take about four months, and the Demon Realm might even delay it. After all, it was also one of their bad interests to let humans fall into the fear of imminent extinction. This period of time was the golden opportunity for the humans to turn the tables! Looking at hundreds of millions of people working hard to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm. He nodded stoically on the outside, but in reality, he was overjoyed! Chapter 581 - 581 Three Saints 581 Three Saints Countless drops gathered into a large torrent, and countless torrents gathered into a monstrous wave, which all returned to Lin Xuan. The energy given was one of the divine treasures in the human body. It was a secret treasure that only cultivators who specialized in divination would use. It existed in between existence and non-existence. Perhaps it was a fake cultivation, or it was a concept. The true energy¡¯s essence and elemental energy that the human body cultivates would eventually gather here. The energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was madly increasing. Of course, it would still take some time for him to cross the final threshold, but looking at the current situation, it would not be long! How long would it take to raise an earth-rank giant into a National Guardian with the power of a small world? Lin Xuan was confident that it wouldn¡¯t take long! Ever since the meeting between the two sides ended, Lin Xuan taught many experts in the human world how to learn the Tinder Sutra. These experts then taught the Tinder Sutra to their people in a short period of time so that they could strengthen their people. In the final period of the war between humans and demons, humans worked while cultivating the Tinder Sutra. They were both happy and in pain. It was not that they did not want to become martial artists¡­ However, they were just not talented enough and their families did not have enough resources. Therefore, they could only choose to become ordinary people. This time, it was an official national cultivation plan that allowed everyone to join in. Everyone could now receive their own resources and learn the same cultivation method. These ordinary people did not have an abundance of energy and blood like martial artists, nor did they have the various understandings of cultivation that martial artists had, but they yearned to become strong. They had failed before and tasted the bitter fruit of failure, now that they were given a second chance, they gave it their all! A middle-aged Grandmaster sat cross-legged on a high platform in the middle of the square. He felt the sun beams and the warmth of the sun. However, he did not indulge in the pleasure of cultivation. Instead, he loudly explained the essence of the Tinder Sutra and explained all the problems he would encounter while cultivating it. Below the platform on the square, countless humans were sitting cross-legged as well. They were listening to the teachings of a Grandmaster while silently practicing the Tinder Sutra. They were happy with the progress of their strength and the endless supply of true energy that they were receiving. Around the square, the tall buildings had long been demolished to prevent these huge buildings from hindering many people from basking in the sun. This was an era where everyone cultivated. It was the best era for mankind, but also the worst era! The official organization of the human world turned into a logistics organization! They pulled out countless resources that were accumulated in the past and provided them to the human world for their cultivation. Anyway, the decisive battle between humans and demons was coming. If they did not use them now, they were afraid that they would be defeated by those beasts! The last war between the human race and the demon race was very fierce, but in the end, a Saint of the demon race was born. It suddenly became three against two. One of the human Saints was killed and another was seriously injured. Finally, the demon race retreated. One reason was that they were able to kill one of the human Saints, but the three demon Saints were more or less injured. The other reason was that the remaining human Saint was seriously injured. If they fought hard enough, one of the demon Saints could have potentially died. Who would agree to this? It would just be a losing fight. Originally, it was two against two. Without an obvious advantage, both sides would naturally fight with all their might. However, times had changed. The demon race now had an upper hand. Victory was certain. As a result, naturally, no demon was willing to die before dawn. The three demon Saints shirked responsibility at each other. Therefore, the last war between the human race and the demon race ended hastily. Everyone went back to their own homes. As for the last Saint of the human race, the three demon Saints of the demon race had also thought about it. First, the human Saint was seriously injured and might not survive. Second, they were not willing to carry on with the battle. After all, there was no danger of death now, but there was still the danger of potential harm¡­ Compared to the external threat of the human race, the internal strife within the demon race became so intense they did not have time for the humans anymore. The human race¡¯s Saint went into seclusion and hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time. The three demon Saint¡¯s guessed that the human race¡¯s Saint had died, but they couldn¡¯t be sure. Moreover, although the human race wasn¡¯t in a shortage of talents, there hadn¡¯t been any powerful Venerable Sovereigns born. Although Venerable Sovereign Jintao was decent, he didn¡¯t have the strength to enter the Saint realm. Well, this was what the two demon Saint¡¯s had determined with their findings. Later on, the three demon Saint¡¯s joined forces and were ready to destroy the human race. However, they did not expect to receive a message from the world¡¯s will. They needed a demon Saint to be the vanguard of the expedition¡­ As a result, the great battle between humans and demons was delayed. There was no news about the war for one or two years. The demon Saint who stayed behind in the borderline mountain dungeon naturally wanted to have a fight. However, he did not expect that after the internal fight, he would turn his attention to the Moon Royal Court. Although it was immoral to bully the left-behind children, it was too tempting to ignore! The Moon Royal Court became the vanguard of the war between the demons and humans, and the follow-up troops were quickly being prepared. In fact, if it were not for the need to replace the vanguard, the war would have already begun! Supreme Court¡¯s Assembly! This was the demon world¡¯s highest power conference in name. Of course, all the demons here knew that as long as the three Saint¡¯s weren¡¯t the three Saints, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a high-level conference. Although it was still related to the lives and deaths of many demons, it was just that. At this time, the three Saints held a meeting. Actually, all the three Saints weren¡¯t here. After all, one of the three Saints had already left the demon world. As for the other two, they seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement and did not want to attend the meeting. This time, the representatives of the three Saints were sitting at the meeting. One of them was the Roc Royal Court¡¯s personal disciple. He was a gorgeous five-colored peacock. One of them was the child of the Greenwood Royal Court, who had the opportunity to absorb the fire in ice that was born by chance and mastered a powerful unique skill that combined fire and ice. His strength was rare among the many Venerable Sovereigns. As for the representative of the Moon Royal Court, it was the Silver Wind King, who was about to get married. He was about to marry the princesses of the Royal Courts, he had a good relationship with the other two parties. At this time, they were chatting and laughing. ¡°Let me tell you an interesting story. Those two-legged sheep in the world seem to be carrying out a national cultivation.All they do is sit quietly and bask in the sun every day. It looks like they¡¯re just ready to give up!¡± Chapter 582 - 582 Peacock, Fire and Ice! 582 Peacock, Fire and Ice! ¡°Oh? Meditating and cultivating is a bit similar to the moon-basking ritual of your Moon Royal Court. The difference is that you bask under the moonlight, while the humans bask under the sun!¡± Although the peacock was proud and thought that it was invincible under the Saint realm, it was also in awe of cultivation. Since the wolf race could strengthen itself with the power from the moon, why couldn¡¯t the human race strengthen itself by basking in the sun? It was a little skeptical, so it asked the Silver Wind King to share all the information he knew. The more he knew, the bigger the frown became. In the end, he relaxed and smiled disdainfully. ¡°This is not a cause for concern!¡± Just like the wolf race, there were many demons that could use the power of the moon. Every demon could even absorb the power of the moon and grow. However, the most powerful demon race that could use the power of the moon was the wolf race. Not only could they devour the power of the moon, but they could also use it in the battle to enhance their own state! Humans were the same! The reason why the borderline mountain dungeon was named as such was because of the Yin and Yang energy it had. The demons were Yin, and the humans were Yang. There must be a dynamic balance between Yin and Yang, which was the only way for the world to continue operating for a long time. However, when the world¡¯s Yin and Yang fluctuated ¡ª a new demon Saint appeared ¡ª Zhang Jintao should have also broken through to the Saint level at that time, and then the three-on-three situation would be balanced again. However, it was at that time that the world¡¯s consciousness suddenly received a message from the Blue Planet¡­ The world¡¯s consciousness became greedy, so it diverted the assistance originally used for Zhang Jintao¡¯s breakthrough to the bridge between the world and itself. As a result, the borderline mountain dungeon gave up on maintaining the dynamic balance of Yin and Yang in its own world. Demons became the overpowering force in this world. Only demons who had become the children of the world could attack the Blue Planet because the children of the world of the Blue Planet were humans! That¡¯s why there¡¯s so much sh*t going on now. Just like demons that could use the power of moonlight, humans could also improve themselves through the power of the sun. Therefore, more exposure to the sun provided more energy to humans. However, the after-effects weren¡¯t much. The peacock looked at the information it had received. Although the council provided a large amount of resources to support the cultivation of so many humans, it only resulted in pity. After all, these cultivation resources would only become beneficial when humans break through their ranks. ¡°It¡¯s just a desperate form of an attack, there will be nothing to worry about.¡± The five-colored Peacock casually threw the report away, raised his head proudly, and sat willfully. The fire and ice master picked up the report and focused on Zhang Jintao¡¯s actions. A long time ago, he had fought with the only Venerable Sovereign of the human race. At that time, he had already obtained the fire in ice and its strength had greatly improved. Even so, he still lost to this Venerable Sovereign. Later, the fire and ice master¡¯s reputation grew, while Zhang Jintao¡¯s name slowly dwindled out. Occasionally, Zhang Jintao¡¯s name would appear. He was chased for several miles by a genius of the demon world and finally escaped in a sorry state. The human race seemed to have lost all hope¡­ However, the fire and ice master was the only one who had never let down his guard against Venerable Sovereign Jintao. Even though he had been chased all the way here and had never won a glorious victory, only the fire and ice master knew that he had once won against it, and it was an overwhelming victory. Heaven¡¯s pride experts would fall, but would they be able to climb to the position of a Venerable Sovereign? When he heard that Zhang Jintao had become a Venerable Sovereign, he knew that the human race was hiding his strength. However, he did not choose to report to the rest. After all, no demon would care about a weak Venerable Sovereign of the human race, and no demon would believe that Zhang Jintao could defeat them. The report clearly pointed out that Zhang Jintao, the Minister of Martial Arts Education, had taken the lead and devoted himself to training the human race. Every day, he led countless people to cultivate the Tinder Sutra in the square and by the coast. ¡°Have you found out what this Tinder Sutra is?¡± The fire and ice master reached out its leaves that were covered in white frost and pointed at the Tinder Sutra on the report. Then, it looked at the demon working for the Supreme Court and said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t found out the truth, then come back and report it after you¡¯ve found it. Leave. Report to me as soon as you find out what it can do!¡± The fire and ice master waved his branches, revealing the back of the leaves, where flames were burning. ¡°Since you care so much about this Tinder Sutra thing¡­ I will try my best to get my men and find out the truth. As you know, our vanguards will be setting off soon. When I get word of this, I¡¯ll send it to you as soon as possible.¡± The Silver Wind King grinned and laughed. He seemed to be a standard rich young master who had a high status but low morals. He did not put anything in his eyes and did not care about anything when he spoke. The fire and ice master smiled professionally at the Silver Wind King, but did not say anything. He only shielded the disdain in his eyes well. The Silver Wind King might be a good master of defense, but the war between humans and demons was still not over. The infighting between the demons was about to break out. The actions of the Silver Wind King at this moment would only make these powerful experts feel ashamed to be on the same team as them! However, the other party¡¯s identity was still quite valuable, and it was much easier to deal with this one compared to the other two younger brothers. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Before the fire and ice master could say anything, the haughty peacock began to give orders to the Silver Wind King. For some reason, when he heard the name Tinder Sutra, he was alarmed. The Silver Wind King was overjoyed. He actually seemed to be fawning at this moment. Then, he quickly left the meeting of the three Saints. It was only when he walked to a place where no one was around that a cunning and sinister expression appeared on the wolf¡¯s face. However, it left just as quickly as it came. As the saying went, it was easy to conquer the world, but difficult to defend it. It was easy to conquer the whole world, but it was even more difficult to guard and govern it well, especially in this super world where great power belonged to one¡¯s own body! When his father was about to leave for the other world, he knew very well that the Moon Royal Court would definitely become the target. Of course, with the Moon Lord still around, it was impossible for the Moon Royal Court to completely disappear. After all, a demon Saint couldn¡¯t be provoked. However, it was still possible to invade the Moon Royal Court¡¯s foundation and leave only an empty shell. In order to protect his brothers, the Silver Wind King was ready to give up some of the things in the Moon Royal Court. As long as the wolf race was still there, the power they lost would be regained sooner or later! Chapter 583 - 583 Shadow Wolf and Traitors! 583 Shadow Wolf and Traitors! Under the cover of the night, a few shadow wolves hidden in the darkness took a small path in the borderline mountain. They had come from the demon world to the human world. Their goal was clear: they were here for the Tinder Sutra. They seemed to be very familiar with the nearby roads. Even the mountain roads in the human world seemed to be walked by them many times. They were very clear about the patrol routes of the human soldiers who were patrolling nearby. After waiting for a while, they glanced at the patrolling soldiers who had just passed by and easily detected the pattern. They leaped over the gaps in the patrol, crossed the human patrol defense line, and ran toward the human world. These shadow wolves naturally didn¡¯t come to the human world at will. Moreover, from how they had skillfully crossed the patrol line, they knew that the demons must have a spy in the human world. It had been a long time, and he was in a high position. They sneaked all the way and hid in the shadows, not revealing themselves at all. Later, they arrived at a dilapidated stone house, which seemed to be an abandoned Hunter¡¯s hut. Before the demon world¡¯s large-scale invasion, many humans lived near the borderline mountain. They relied on the mountain for their livelihood. Although the borderline mountain was dangerous, there were many exotic animals in the mountain, so they lived quite comfortably. However, the demons eventually crossed the borderline mountains and came to the human world. The war between the two sides began. The residents near the borderline mountains were moved away by the officials of the human world. As for the houses left behind, no one cared about them. And now, these dilapidated houses were used as signs. Some of them had a large amount of space dug underground as the temporary foothold of the demon clan in the human world. As for others, they were used as the meeting place for the demons and the traitors of the human world. In the shadows, a few shadow wolves looked at each other. Then, through some kind of long-distance communication method, they contacted the traitor who was the closest to them. Soon, the traitor responded and came over. The wolves smiled and sent a few more messages. [Don¡¯t forget to bring blood!] In a residence, a rank-nine Grandmaster was sneering at the words displayed on the communicator in his hand. He did not destroy the communicator in anger. After all, this device was not not his, it could not be guaranteed that the other party would notice the damage and be on guard. ¡°That traitor¡­ Take him away and serve him well!¡± The Grandmaster put away his communicator and squinted his eyes as he spoke to the law enforcement officers standing at the side. The traitor, on the other hand, was lying on the ground, half-dead and unconscious. A few law enforcement officers roughly dragged the traitor by his feet and brought him out. As for the Grandmaster, he originally wanted to go and capture the demons, but after thinking about it, he felt that it wasn¡¯t too safe to go alone, so he started seeking for reinforcements. In just a few minutes, the Grandmasters who were already nearby rushed over. Although there were not many human powerhouses, they could still bring out 30 to 40 rank-nine Grandmasters. Now, most of these powerhouses were patrolling near the mountain. ¡°Zhou, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call us over in such a hurry?¡± An old man with red hair and a child-like face arrived first. Although he looked very young, those who were familiar with him knew that this Grandmaster was already more than 100 years old. In this era where the average age of a rank-nine was only 60 to 70, a 100-year-old Grandmaster was considered a senior! ¡°That¡¯s right. If a demon sneaks in while we¡¯re not around, it¡¯ll be trouble for us!¡± Another rank-nine Grandmaster arrived. He had a shaved head and his upper body was bare. The muscles all over his body were knotted together. One look and one could tell that he liked to train his physical body to the point of it being almost iron-like. A few more came, most of whom were Venerables and Grandmasters. After all, there were only 30 to 40 Grandmasters. Moreover, the area of the mountain was pretty huge. The Grandmaster from before was already very surprised that two rank-nines had come to his aid! ¡°I found a traitor and learned about the hideout location. Guess what happened next? Before I could destroy the communication device, a demon sent a message. What do you guys think? Is this a big deal?¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried that there might be rank-nine or even a higher-level monster this time, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you guys!¡± Old Zhou said arrogantly. Originally, he was only here to catch the traitor. He didn¡¯t expect to find out more about the situation. It was really worth it. Moreover, according to his past experience, once he could catch the demons, he could use their communication devices to continue to track the rest of the hideouts down¡­ The group of them rose into the air and quickly flew to the address given on the communicator. In the dilapidated hunter¡¯s cabin, a few shadow wolves were lying on their stomachs and resting in boredom. They traveled from the demon world to the human world using a shortcut. Even with their strength as rank-nine demons, they still needed time to recuperate. Moreover, they haven¡¯t had a meal for days, so they were hungry. However, It was not bad to be in the human world. There would be beast worshipers who would occasionally send blood for sustenance. As a wolf thought about its meal, it drooled from the corner of its mouth. However, very quickly, it raised its head with a serious expression and called out softly a few times, reminding its companions that there was an expert passing by and that they had to restrain their aura. One, two, three¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why are there so many powerhouses coming this way?¡± Had they been exposed, or was there a problem with the Demon Realm? After some simple consideration, the shadow wolves decided to bide their time. However, they were still prepared to escape at any instance of trouble. With their affinity to the shadows, they could travel directly through the shadows and flee. Even if their combat strength was not too strong, when it came to escaping, even an ordinary rank-nine master would not keep up! ¡°We¡¯ve been exposed!¡± Sensing the aura of several powerhouses nearby, the leading shadow wolf suddenly burst forward. It was very clear that they had been exposed. Although they didn¡¯t know how they were exposed, it wasn¡¯t important. They had to escape first. In an instant, several powerful shadow wolves made a decision at once. They decided to split up and run. They sneaked into the shadows in different directions and quickly left. However, even though they were fast, the human Grandmasters, who had been prepared for this, were even faster. From the sky, searchlights shone down one after another, illuminating the entire area and leaving no shadows in the surroundings. For a moment, the few shadow wolves were restricted by their paths. They couldn¡¯t escape through the shadows if there were none. Seeing that it was impossible to escape, the wolves no longer hid and jumped out from the shadows. They walked in front of the human powerhouses and bared their fangs with fierce looks! Chapter 584 - 584 Energy Capturing! 584 Energy Capturing! The rank-nine Grandmaster, who was standing in the air, looked at the shadow wolves below. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He spat out a sentence full of killing intent and mockery. ¡°You still dare to bare your teeth?!¡± There were a total of four rank-nine shadow wolves, and they were all quite strong. Although there were only three rank-nine grandmasters on the human side, in a one-on-one situation, the human powerhouses could easily win against the demons. As for the last rank-nine shadow wolf, it would require a few rank-eight Venerables to win. Generally speaking, three or four Venerables could barely resist the attack of a rank-nine demon. The three Grandmasters surrounded the four rank-nine shadow wolves in the middle and looked at them with a faint smile. However, they did not make a move. Firstly, the encirclement was not complete, and these shadow wolves still had a chance of escaping. Secondly, they needed to ask for help from the nearest rank-nine Grandmaster. It was better to let rank-nines do the work. However, there were no rank-nine grandmasters patrolling the area. Instead, there was a rather unfamiliar avatar that had accepted the support mission. Although the avatar was unfamiliar, the Grandmasters were no strangers to the person that this avatar represented. It was Lin Xuan, the guest from the sky, the creator of the Tinder Sutra, and the person who was honored as the Human Emperor. Wouldn¡¯t it be too exaggerated for a Venerable Sovereign to come to help? After thinking about it, they looked at each other speechlessly. After all, he was technically on the same level as a Venerable Sovereign, and his strength was outrageously strong. Not to mention the shadow wolves, even four peak shadow wolves would only be a matter of flicking a wrist for the Human Emperor! ¡°He¡¯s coming?¡± ¡°What? Just for these few?¡± ¡°Uh, maybe he¡¯s bored?¡± The three Grandmasters could not understand Lin Xuan¡¯s intention. They looked at each other and did not have any thoughts. In the end, they shook their heads. They could not guess what the Human Emperor was thinking. As for what Lin Xuan was thinking¡­ he was just bored. In this world, the only one who could fight with him was Zhang Jintao, but this guy would not agree at all. Instead, he would pretend to be a weaker Venerable Sovereign, and after barely exchanging a few moves with Lin Xuan, he would act as if he was no match for him, and in the end¡­ In his words, he was busy with cultivation and managing others¡¯ cultivation. He had no time to play with Lin Xuan. If he really wanted to, he could go to the borderline mountain to patrol. He would rather deal with any demon he caught compared to sparring with the boring Jintao. It was only after Zhang Jintao¡¯s words that Lin Xuan removed the surveillance around him and rushed from the center of the human world to patrol the borderline mountain. There were no demons here at all. If it was in the past, there would be many demons crossing the mountains just for a mouthful of fresh meat. Times were different now. The Supreme Court had passed a proposal to wage war on the human world. The human world would soon become a pasture for the demons¡­ Therefore, all the small paths in the borderline mountain were blocked. The powerful forces in the Demon Realm prevented a large number of individual demons from coming to the human world. This way, they will have enough manpower to plummet the humans! Only the spies of the various powerful forces could come to the human world through these small paths. Lin Xuan had almost lost his interest in the vicinity of the borderline mountain, so he decided to come across a rescue mission. It said that there were four rank-nine shadow wolves¡­ After conversion¡­ They were basically mystic-rank beasts. Well, that was more than enough for him to join in on the fun! In just an instant, Lin Xuan transformed into a powerful bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was before reappearing at the scene of the battle. ¡°Three rank-nines against four rank-nines. Although there are rank-eight and rank-seven powerhouses to help, the risk of losing seems to be quite high.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± Lin Xuan dispelled his harmony of light and dust. He stood beside a rank-nine Grandmaster and looked at the shadow wolves below who were conversing non-stop as if choosing one to cover the rear¡­ The rank-nine Grandmaster was startled by the voice that suddenly appeared beside him. He moved quickly and turned around. Just as he was about to throw a punch, he saw the Human Emperor and forced himself to hold back his fist! However, it was too late! Lin Xuan only glanced at the rank-nine Grandmaster¡¯s full-powered punch. He did not dodge at all and even restrained his ability in case the Grandmaster was injured by his own power. Well, he mainly turned off the No Injury skill. In the end, he punched Lin Xuan, but nothing happened¡­ It was an awkward situation. Oh, right, it was also at this moment that the four rank-nine shadow wolves seemed to see a hope of escape. They immediately began to run wildly. Although they were not as fast as when they ran into the shadows, they were still pretty quick. ¡°What are you running for?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and grabbed at the air. An extremely terrifying hand appeared in mid-air. This was the connate energy capturing technique. Lin Xuan had learned it before, but as he gradually gave up on the cultivation of true energy, he slowly stopped using this technique. Now that he was starting to cultivate the path again, he naturally picked up this divine power. There was a reason why the innate energy-capturing technique was called a great magical power. It was like an enhanced version of the mage¡¯s hand and was capable of doing many things. At this moment, Lin Xuan was using it to catch a wolf. Not a single one of the four wolves managed to escape! The three rank-nine grandmasters were speechless. The shadow wolf was speechless. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t understand what the Human Emperor was thinking. Lin Xuan looked at this Grandmaster with a profound look. ¡°You look quite skilled, what should we do with them?¡± The four shadow wolves wanted to self-destruct as soon as they were captured. One should know that with the communication devices they carried on them, the human powerhouses could follow this point and uproot the beast worshipers¡­ This would have a significant impact on the war between humans and demons! One had to know that in the last war between humans and demons if it weren¡¯t for the key information disclosed by the beast chasers, the demon Saints might not have been able to seize the opportunity to kill one human Saint and severely injure the other human Saint. In addition to paralyzing the demon race and buying more time for the humans, Zhang Jintao and some other experts had concealed their cultivation because they knew that there were some beast chasers among the humans. There were even experts above the Grandmaster level among the beast chasers that could betray them at any time. This was rather terrifying information to upkeep. In this world, powerhouses above rank-seven were considered the upper powerhouses of humanity. They were considered to be the backbone of combat power. Now, there might be a chance to dig out some of the beast chasers! Chapter 585 - 585 Soul Searching 585 Soul Searching Demons were intelligent, and their intelligence was not lower than that of humans. However, this was only limited to demons, or rather, demons of the fourth rank and above. Demons of the third rank and below could also be considered wild beasts, and they only had low intelligence. The spiritual transformation of monsters above the fourth rank was called the light of wisdom, which was why they could compete with humans for the position of the child of the world. The key was to win this battle¡­ However, after a demon had condensed the light of wisdom, it would possess a normal level of intelligence. The increase in level would no longer have any help to its intelligence level, but would gradually mature as the brain developed. Finally, the development of intelligence would be carried out by knowledge, human feelings, and experience, and they would be no different from a human. Therefore, demons would be able to experience feelings like excitement, fear, and happiness. Of course, even if they had wisdom, the savage bestiality in their roots was still difficult to get rid of. Therefore, compared to humans, they were more impulsive, violent, and bloodthirsty. They would fight to the death if they didn¡¯t agree on something small. The four shadow wolves in front of him were obviously used to being pampered. Because of their special abilities, they were good at sneaking into the human world. With their job, once they were caught, they had to directly self-destruct¡­ This time around, it was Lin Xuan who made a move. In the case where the strength of both parties was too great, he brazenly made a move and directly captured them all alive. One of the Grandmasters stabbed a few silver needles into the shadow wolf¡¯s neck. Each of the silver needles was filled with Tinder energy, and they were used to restrict the shadow wolf¡¯s self-destruction mode and mobility. ¡°Alright, they can¡¯t move anymore, and it¡¯ll be hard for them to activate the energy in their bodies. They can only move their eyes at most.¡± The Grandmaster put away the silver needles and said to Lin Xuan and the rest, but he seemed very hesitant. ¡°They can¡¯t speak like this. If you want to interrogate them¡­ You¡¯ll have to be very cautious¡­¡± Lin Xuan laughed. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. If we ask them questions, they might even lie. Why don¡¯t we search from their souls directly?¡± Soul-searching? For a moment, everyone present including the four shadow wolves was shocked. Was this real? Could they really be soul searched? Although the borderline mountain dungeon had reached the extraordinary realm, in reality, it was more of only an extraordinary physical body. As for searching for the soul, it was not impossible. However, it was either the innate magical powers of demons or the use of terrifying energy and blood that could be used to shake the soul. However, no one knew the principles behind it. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t studied it before, they did. Unfortunately, they came up with nothing. As for Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t have a way to search their souls directly. After all, he didn¡¯t raise ghosts or use witchcraft. However, when he was in the mystic-rank, he had fused with the wind of the lost souls and the rain of the fallen souls. Now, these two powers are still in Lin Xuan, and with his current strength as an earth-rank, the effect has been enhanced! There was no way to directly search the soul, but it could be done indirectly! Summoning Wind and Rain, Soulless Wind, and Soul Rain, activate! The targets were only four rank-nine shadow wolves, well, they were roughly mystic-rank monstrous beasts. With his strength at the peak of the earth-rank, this skill might directly kill these four shadow wolves. It might be to the point where their souls would be scattered. Therefore, he controlled the intensity of the skill this time. It was like the continuous spring rain, like the gentle breeze in summer. It came wave after wave. The spring rain was continuous, and the breeze blew calmingly. However, they were like sharp knives that cut through the souls of the four shadow wolves, breaking them down little by little. ¡°What is your purpose in coming to this world?¡± ¡°What do you know about the beast chasers? How do you contact them? ¡± ¡°How far are the preparations for the early stages of the war in the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the hidden Saint¡¯s condition?¡± The soul was a wonderful thing. To Lin Xuan, it was made up of three things ¡ª consciousness, emotion, and memory. Consciousness and emotion were hard to figure out, but the memory was an extremely large part of the soul. There were several types of memories. The first type was repetitive and useless memories, the second type was dormant memories, and the third type was instant memories. Of course, there were more than just these few memory divisions, but Lin Xuan only remembered this much when he was cultivating the myriad dark spirit saint tribulation¡­ If Lin Xuan did not ask any questions when he was retrieving their soul fragments, then what he retrieved would probably be an instant memory. It was not that it was useless, but the memory was too random, and it might not be what Lin Xuan and the rest wanted. By asking the right questions, he would get what he wants. Lin Xuan collected their soul fragments and examined them one by one. Although he did not specialize in soul cultivation, his soul power was strong and was not inferior to those experts who specialized in soul cultivation. As long as he had power, some things were really easy to play with. ¡°They came to the human world for the Tinder Sutra. It was an order from the Silver Wind King of the Moon Royal Court¡­ However, from the looks of it, it¡¯s not the Silver Wind King of the Moon Royal Court that¡¯s interested in the Tinder Sutra, but the other two Royal Courts. Hehe, this Silver Wind King is quite interesting!¡± From the perspective of one of the shadow wolves, it saw the ferocious face of the Silver Wind King. It was just a flash, and the shadow wolf itself did not notice it. Lin Xuan, however, saw that fleeting scene and immediately knew that there was a chance in victory now! ¡°Information about the beast chasers¡­ ¡°The Demon Realm¡¯s arrangements¡­ ¡°The third Saint¡­ Moon Lord has not appeared for a long time!¡± It was a rank-nine shadow wolf after all, and it was in charge of communicating with the traitors in the human world. It knew quite a lot of information, and some of the information was not from Lin Xuan and the others. It was just supplementary information from their memories, which made Lin Xuan feel that he had gained a lot. ¡°The three great Holy Royal Court¡­ The Moon Royal Court, the Greenwood Royal Court, and the Roc Royal Court¡­ Two peaches killing three warriors¡­ Iron Throne¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan had an overload of information, but in the end, he sighed. The plan of two peaches killing three warriors was difficult to decipher. The Moon Royal Court sounded like trouble, but they did not have to deal with it for the time being. The Moon Lord had only gone out to explore the world and wasn¡¯t dead. He would eventually come back or attack the Blue Planet with many demons. If the Moon Royal Court was destroyed and the three sons of the Moon Lord died, when the time was right to attack the Blue Planet, the other two would definitely attack! Chapter 586 - 586 Internal Troubles 586 Internal Troubles However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to stir up a storm in the Demon Realm! There was a memory in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s soul fragment that the Three Holy Sons of the Moon Royal Court had a big fight over the sovereignty of the Moon Royal Court. After that, they parted on bad terms, and the three wolves were divided into two camps. Among them, the Silver Wind King was the eldest son. Although his strength was not much stronger than the other two Wolf Kings, he had the order to become the Lord of the Royal Court before the Moon Lord disappeared. Therefore, the Moon Royal Court was now under his control. As the second and third sons, Black Wind King and Clear Wind King were bloodthirsty and violent. They would kill each other with force if pushed to the edge. If the Moon Lord was here, they would be fine, but he wasn¡¯t anymore. Moreover, the two self-proclaimed wolves looked down on the Silver Wind King that knelt and fawned over the other two Royal Courts. It felt embarrassing to be in the Moon Royal Court! ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Xuan crossed one hand in front of his chest and touched his chin with the other as he pondered. He was not sure about the situation of the Moon Royal Court in the Demon Realm, but from the perspective of the Shadow Wolf, the Moon Royal Court was a big problem. Obviously, after the Moon Lord left the borderline mountain dungeon, the Moon Royal Court lost their biggest backer and lost the power to look down on everyone. Although they could still look down on the demons who had never had a Holy Lord, the Roc Royal Court could only bow down to the Greenwood Royal Court now! In the Black Wind King and Clear Wind King¡¯s eyes, their father was not dead. He was just out on a long business trip and would come back sooner or later. So, they did what they had to do. However, the Silver Wind King was very clear-headed. The Moon Lord might still be alive, but it was hard to say if he could return. As for the world¡¯s consciousness that was about to invade another world¡­ Come on, they hadn¡¯t even unified this world yet, so how could they have the energy to deal with another world? The Moon Lord might not be able to return for a long time. What was the difference between that and death? Moreover, a distant relative was not as good as a close neighbor. Their backer was far away in another world, but the two great Saints who could kill them were in the other two Royal Courts. Even if their Holy Lord wanted to stop them, he would be too far away and helpless. Even if their Holy Lord could avenge them in the future, they had already lost their lives. No matter how grand the decline and glory after death was, it would all be for naught. In short, he was the Silver Wind King for a reason. As long as he was alive, everything would be back on track when the Moon Lord returned. Of course, Lin Xuan was not clear about the details. However, there were beast worshipers among demons in the human world, and humans also had beast pets in the Demon Realm. By signing a slave contract with demons, they could control their lives and send out a lot of information from the Demon Realm. After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan realized that he could not link all the complicated plans in his head together. Furthermore, he did not have enough manpower to carry out this series of actions. He might as well pass on all the information he knew to Zhang Jintao and let him arrange the manpower to blow up the matter of the Moon Royal Court and push back the time of the war between humans and demons. Humans needed time to grow, and so did Lin Xuan. The Tinder Sutra in his body had experienced a surge some time ago. According to his estimation, the pilot work in Taixia should have been completed, and the large-scale promotion of the Tinder Sutra would begin. However, they were still beginners, so the amount of true energy and quality they gave Lin Xuan was low. If Lin Xuan wanted to incorporate it into his path of evolution, he would have to sublimate its quality. It was still the same saying, if you don¡¯t take a few steps, you won¡¯t be able to reach a thousand miles. Without accumulating small streams, there would be no rivers and seas. What Lin Xuan needed now was the sum of an ocean. Each person gave half a drop of water a day. Lin Xuan had only accumulated a small lake right now. However, he could still look forward to the beautiful vision he created. There were now more than 200 million people in the wilderness world dungeon who practiced the Tinder Sutra day and night, and as they became more familiar with the technique, the amount of true essence they could provide each day was increasing. The people in the borderline mountain dungeon were more hardworking. When the sun rose in the morning and the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, there would definitely be people cultivating. They would only leave when the sun set and the last ray of light disappeared. Although they had been exposed to the Tinder Sutra for the shortest time, their rate of improvement was quicker than in the other dungeon. In another ten days or half a month, they would probably catch up to the wilderness world dungeon. After all, the humans in this world were quite talented. As for Taixia, it had started from a pilot project to a promotion. With the increase of wild monsters, the number of human ability users has increased greatly. The Tinder Sutra was good, but it was not enough. Compared to the basic cultivation methods provided by the dungeon space, it was obviously not attractive enough to be picked. Its target customers were ordinary people. Perhaps, a dungeon like the borderline mountain dungeon was the best place for him to promote his Tinder Sutra¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, and he let his imagination run wild. In the end, he shook his head and threw all these messy things out. He wrote everything he knew in a letter to Zhang Jintao¡­ As for why he did not call, it was because Lin Xuan did not have his number. However, Lin Xuan also thought of something else, and that was that he had to stall for time. He had to push back the time of the great battle between humans and demons as much as possible so that the humans had enough time to cultivate. This would not only increase the combat power of humans, but because of the existence of joint attack tactics, the power was not just a simple one plus one equation. It would also increase the upper limit of Lin Xuan¡¯s true essence. He would be one step closer to an earth-rank National Guardian, or he could even directly enter the realm of a National Guardian! One should know that Lin Xuan could not be compared to the National Guardians in these earth-rank dungeons. Once he broke through, not only would his strength increase greatly, but more importantly, Lin Xuan would complete the three treasures plan of Taixia. The ascension of the whole country would be in sight. Of course, these were all matters for the future. Lin Xuan was more concerned about the present. How could he delay the final battle between humans and demons? Lin Xuan supported his head with one hand, his fingers tapping on the table continuously. It was not like he had no other way. The first was to assassinate the root cause! Assassinating two demon Saint¡¯s¡­ Well, this was a little difficult. He had seen the Moon Lord¡¯s power before. If the other two Holy Lords had the same power, Lin Xuan would not be able to kill them. Then, he would assassinate the demon general who was leading the army instead! This was a good idea! One or two was fine, but if there were too many, it would be easy for the demons to guess that humans had infiltrated the Demon Realm to carry out an assassination plan, and the gains would not make up for the losses. Chapter 587 - 587 Competition Design 587 Competition Design In order to attract the attention of the Demon Realm and to have something that could delay the pace of the war between species, he had to create a sufficiently big gimmick. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan immediately had an idea. ¡°The world¡¯s first conference? What is this?¡± Fang Yuan looked at the report that Lin Xuan handed over and looked at the title doubtfully. After looking through it briefly, he did not understand why Lin Xuan wanted to create such a thing and felt that it was not very useful. ¡°It¡¯s just a competition to see who is stronger. Why? Haven¡¯t you experienced it before?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said to Fang Yuan. Be it Taixia or the human world, because they were all cultivation civilizations, there were all sorts of competitions to improve one¡¯s strength. Lin Xuan had participated in a few of them, while Fang Yuan and the other martial artists in the human world started their careers from these competitions, fighting their way up and earning their own cultivation resources. Martial artists must always dare to fight! ¡°What¡¯s the use? Even if we humans win, the demons won¡¯t reward us with resources.¡± Fang Yuan shook his head, sighing. ¡°If I had the time, I might as well cultivate the Tinder Sutra for a few more days. ¡°Why?!¡± Lin Xuan did not agree. He took the report from Fang Yuan¡¯s hands and flicked it lightly with his finger, making a clear sound. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°This was my plan, organizing this competition is naturally not to win the reward, but to delay time.¡± ¡°Right now, the people in the world have just obtained the Tinder Sutra. They have been practicing it every day at sunrise and only resting at sunset. Although it¡¯s simple, as long as there¡¯s sunlight, they can gain something at any time. ¡°The longer we delay the war, the more powerful we will be in the human world, and the higher our chances of winning against the Demon Realm will be. If we have enough time, maybe everyone can increase their ranks one day!¡± Fang Yuan looked at Lin Xuan in a daze, this was a path he had never thought of, but after carefully calculating it, he felt that what Lin Xuan said was very reasonable! He took the report from Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and read it carefully again. In the end, he ran out, leaving only one sentence, ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± Lin Xuan did not participate in the conference. Although he was powerful, he was not part of this world after all. ¡°Everyone, please tell me if this plan is feasible!¡± As a Venerable Sovereign, Zhang Jintao had absolute power. If he spoke first, the others would subconsciously agree with what he said due to his prestige and strength, which was not what he wanted to see. ¡°It¡¯s feasible, and the starting point is not bad. What if the demons come?¡± ¡°This gimmick isn¡¯t very good! Why would the beasts come just because of this¡­¡± ¡°Pfft! Interesting, but that¡¯s not the most important thing. There are two demon Saints among the demons. It¡¯s impossible for us to win this competition. If we lose our confidence before the big war¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, there are many powerhouses in the demon race. What if they take advantage of this time to attack our human powerhouses? ¡± For a time, the discussion did not stop. The various experts all expressed their own opinions and thoughts, and after some simple consideration, the others also felt that these questions were quite interesting and worth paying attention to. Zhang Jintao, who was sitting at the head of the table, was silent. He was constantly listening to the opinions of others, summarizing and judging them. In fact, there were still many problems that needed to be solved in order to organize this competition. The first point was finding ways to attract the Demon Realm demons to participate. They could use benefits, fame, and fortune! What the demons wanted was nothing more than victory in the war between humans and demons. However, was the purpose of the war as simple as war? Without enough benefits, who would want to start a war? Especially when the environment of the human world was more than a little worse than that of the Demon Realm. Such a wild land could be abandoned at any time. Demons loved to eat humans. Of course, this was not beneficial to their cultivation at all. Demons eating humans was as normal as humans eating various meat. This was only their preference and was not a benefit. After all, the demon race¡¯s ecological food chain was complete, and they did not lack food. In addition to treating humans as food, they also wanted to become the true protagonists of the borderline mountain dungeon. Only when the rear of the mountain was fully under their control could the few demon Saint¡¯s of the demon race set off to the Blue Planet without any worries. Finally, it was to absorb the wisdom of human civilization! The intelligence of powerful demons was not inferior to that of humans, but compared to humans, they were unable to develop an intelligent civilization on their own. The path of cultivation followed instincts. At most, they would summarize their knowledge and finally pass it on to their children. However, humans were different. Not only did they cultivate, but they also had all kinds of strange things, such as pole-standing, array techniques, and medicinal pills. These were the crystals of human cultivation civilization, the shining crystals of human wisdom. The demon race coveted these. They swallowed it and transformed it into an achievement that belonged exclusively to the demon race. It was just that the essence had been changed. If he really wanted to attract demons to participate in this competition, he might be able to use all kinds of cultivation books compiled by humans to attract them! Lin Xuan was also a huge attraction, especially since the Moon Lord had gone to the Blue Planet. The two demon Saints who didn¡¯t go must be eager to know how the Moon Lord was doing and what the situation was like there. In this way, it would attract more demons to participate in the competition. With this gimmick, the rest of the things were easy to operate. As long as the two great demon Saints did not make a move, the other demons were nothing. In fact, it would not be a problem even if the demon Saint attacked. Zhang Jintao could block one of the demon Saint¡¯s, and Lin Xuan could deal with the other. They might not be able to defeat it, but they could fight until the other party gives up. The other issues regarding the competition were also resolved during the meeting. Soon, a real competition plan was completed. As for the competition venue, it was naturally chosen to be at the borderline mountain. The borderline mountain dungeon was very high. It was not easy to climb over it. Moreover, there were some strange places in the mountain that could pose a threat to rank seven Grandmasters. The competition arena was located at the peak of a mountain. The flat terrain there was perfect for the competition. ¡°As for the time of the competition, why don¡¯t we set it at the time when the demons set off?¡± The competition would take a while. In order to drag out the time as much as possible, they naturally planned to play one game every day. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to drag it so long that the demons would not be able to take it and would attack the world of humans immediately! Chapter 588 - 588 Competition Has Been Set! 588 Competition Has Been Set! ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Humans are going to have a competition with us demons before the final battle!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this now? But do you know the inside story?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I know, I know. Someone I know heard it from the Supreme Court.¡± ¡°You know, when the humans first proposed this competition, all the Demon Kings rejected it. They led many demons across the borderline mountain and defeated the humans immediately. Then, they kept the humans as pets. How could they waste time participating in the competition?: ¡°Ah, but the two Demon Saint¡¯s agreed, because the human has given us a reason that we demons can¡¯t refuse, and that is the knowledge of the cultivation system. This will be a big win for us. Since the last war between humans and demons, the higher-ups of the demons have stolen a lot of books from the human side, especially the books on cultivating knowledge. They have grown a lot from it. Nowadays, sneaking into the human world to steal books has become a good place for us demons to earn extra money.¡± ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s get back to the point. It¡¯s not just about knowledge, but also about reputation. This time, the world¡¯s number one competition is being held. Even the two great Demon Saints would want to compete for first and second place!¡± Many other secrets were spilled between the crowd. Of course, no one knew if they were true or not! However, in a short period of time, this kind of rumor had spread all over the major cities of the Demon Realm. Almost everyone was talking about this competition. It seemed that it was the first time that the demons had participated in this kind of topic. Everyone was very excited and were talking about it all the time. It was as if they couldn¡¯t keep up with the times if they didn¡¯t discuss it. The commoners knew about it, and so did the high-ranking Demon Kings, Demon Emperors, and even Demon Saints! ¡°Hehe, even the Demon Saint has agreed to the competition! I really don¡¯t know who spoke first to even dare to make up stories about the Demon Saint!¡± ¡°Why? Is the Demon Saint going to refuse this competition?¡± ¡°How can they refuse? Once they refuse the competition, they will definitely publicize that demons are afraid of battle and that they don¡¯t have the courage to fight to the death. At that time, they will lose more than half of the battle between humans and demons before it even starts!¡± ¡°They won¡¯t refuse¡­ Could it be that Lord Demon Saint is also going to participate?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s impossible. Once Lord Demon Saint tries to fight for the world¡¯s number one ranking, he¡¯ll be in for the ride. If he¡¯s injured in the competition, it¡¯ll be a great victory for the humans!¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do, what do we do?¡± There was no reason for the demons not to fight, but they were not st*pid. They had thought about the problems that they would encounter in this battle to a certain extent, and then gave the corresponding solutions. The Demon Saint would not make a move. They were the demons¡¯ trump cards to defeat the humans. If something were to happen, it would give the humans a chance to gain victory. In the end, the demons found the humans and discussed the mechanism of the competition. In the end, the final version was decided! This was a competition that would last for more than two months. From the seventh rank stage to the Venerable Sovereign rank, there would be corresponding combat competitions, most of which were life-and-death battles. This competition had already become a preview for the great battle between humans and demons. ¡­ ¡°Success, a complete success!¡± Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan walked in from outside. They had just returned from the borderline mountain and were going to participate in the competition against the demons. They were also making bets. One side placed his cultivation knowledge and wisdom, while the other side placed his countless treasures and rich cultivation resources. Thinking of the huge amount of cultivation resources, even Fang Yuan, the richest person in the world, was extremely envious of the competition. It was a pity that he could see it but not get it. In the meeting room, Lin Xuan was also there. He naturally knew what Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan were doing. After all, he was also part of the gimmicks, attracting the curiosity of many demons towards this guest from the sky. The other demons were only curious, but the Moon Royal Court could not wait to learn about the Moon Lord from Lin Xuan. The Greenwood and the Roc Royal Courts were also quite concerned about this and expressed their concern. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the situation at that time was getting pretty dangerous¡­¡± Fang Yuan had just sat down, and had not even taken a sip of tea when he started to boast about their day. The relatively peaceful negotiation and contract signing ceremony was so shocking as if it was a matter of life and death. Zhang Jintao just smiled and did not say anything. The previous memories flashed in his mind. The strong human beings were not weak, but there were more demons than humans, and they had a higher physical advantage over humans. If it were not for their skills, humans would have gone extinct a long time ago. As the competition was meant to drag out the time, it was arranged to be a one-on-one battle. As long as the humans were not completely defeated, they could continue to fight. Therefore, it was not going to be a simple fight, but a tag-team battle. It was obvious that the rank seven and above monstrous beasts were far more powerful than the humans. As long as it stalled for time. Both sides were not competing to determine the winner. Well, at least the humans were not. ¡°When does it start? Has the time been set?¡± ¡°It¡¯s set. It¡¯ll be in a few days time. At that time, it¡¯ll be broadcast live to the whole world!¡± ¡°Are you guys that confident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of us, but because the demons are confident. They want to wear down the fighting spirit of the humans through this competition, so they decided that this competition must be broadcast live. The demons are in the same situation as us.¡± ¡°I see, let¡¯s try our best¡­¡± Soon, the gossip quieted down and everyone once again fell into cultivation. This time was planned by the higher-ups to give the people of the world more time to cultivate and improve their strength. On the other hand, Zhang Jintao and the others practiced the Tinder Sutra during the day and prepared for the competition at night. Due to the introduction of true energy martial arts, the cultivation system of the human world had undergone a huge fluctuation, and many methods they had before were no longer suitable to improve one¡¯s strength. Of course, with the talents of these high-ranked powerhouses, they could easily add true energy to their previous skills, and their power would increase greatly. However, this method was only a temporary one. It was only a rough application of true energy. By studying true energy in detail, powerful true energy martial arts techniques could be developed, and each move could be equipped with terrifying power. For ordinary people, the Tinder Sutra could not increase their strength by much, but as long as they could learn a set of escape skills, they would not be so easily killed in a war between humans and demons! Chapter 589 - 589 The Start 589 The Start At the highest peak of the borderline mountain many beings were gathered! This was not a place that ordinary people could come up to. There were only a few who were qualified or had the ability to come up. There were two Demon Saints and two Demon Emperors. As for the humans, one was Zhang Jintao and the other was Lin Xuan. As for Fang Yuan, he had the intention to climb to the peak, but unfortunately, his strength was still lacking. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the Venerable Sovereign of the human race, aren¡¯t you afraid that we will kill you if you come up like this?¡± The Roc Lord was an extremely powerful bird-type demon. He had a sharp beak, sharp claws, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. His wings were like clouds that covered the sky! Its face was full of ferocity, as if it was ready to attack the human at the slightest disagreement. ¡°Hehe, of course we are. How can we not be? However, if the two of you make a move and insist on killing us, we won¡¯t just let you be captured without putting up a fight. It won¡¯t be good if the two of you get injured as well!¡± As he spoke, Zhang Jintao released the terrifying aura from his body. Of course, he controlled it very well. He only released the aura of a peak Venerable Sovereign, but it gave people the feeling that he was trying his best to one up them, but he was still a little short. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura burst out from the human side. Was this an aura of a Saint? Greenwood Lord glanced in the direction of the mortals and was slightly fearful. ¡°That old thing isn¡¯t dead yet?¡± ¡°The Saint of our human race naturally won¡¯t die so easily. Even if he¡¯s going to die, he¡¯ll do everything he can to give the two Demon Saints a heavy blow!¡± Lin Xuan did not know what had happened, but Zhang Jintao knew very well that in the last great battle between humans and demons, one of the two Human Saints had died and the other was injured. The injured Saint had been seriously injured and had already become an immortal. He had wanted to go to the Demon Realm and seriously injure one of the Demon Saints. At that time, the few Royal Courts were busy fighting for power and benefits. There would naturally be internal strife in the Demon Realm. However, Zhang Jintao stopped him. Why did he organize it? It was very simple. If this Human Saint really attacked and severely injured one of the Demon Saints at the cost of his life, the Demon Realm would indeed fall into internal strife. However, the Demon Realm¡¯s nature of being stronger than the human world would not change. It would also show the Demon Realm that there were no more Saints in the human world, and that they were at the mercy of others. This couldn¡¯t do. The world had to have a deterrent weapon that could deter Demon Saint from attacking, even if it was fake! Otherwise, given the situation in the human world, many Demon Saint¡¯s would probably join forces to occupy the entire human world and eventually enslave the human race. Thus, up until now, he had been pretending that the Human Saint was not dead. From time to time, he would release his saint¡¯s aura to disrupt his vision and hearing. It proved effective once again. Greenwood Lord said unwillingly when he sensed the familiar aura of a Saint. As for the Roc Lord, he was silent. However, there was some doubt in his eyes. To be honest, he was quite clear about the strength of that Human Saint. Back then, he had launched a sneak attack and had a three against two fight. Therefore, he was well aware of the injuries that the Human Saint had caused. So, how was he still alive? He should have died long ago! They couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this. They were extremely confused, but the beast chasers they had sent out couldn¡¯t get close to the place where the Saint was cultivating in seclusion. So now, they only knew that the Human Saint might not have died, but they couldn¡¯t be sure that the Human Saint was still alive. The Saint¡¯s energy activity flashed and disappeared. Zhang Jintao naturally could not maintain the Saint¡¯s energy activity for a long time. Just with that flash of energy made it even more difficult for the two Demon Saints to judge the situation. For a Demon Saint, a Venerable Sovereign like Zhang Jintao was nothing, but to kill a Venerable Sovereign and then fight to the death with a half-dead Saint¡­ Even a Demon Saint at his peak would be injured. Once injured, the other Demon Saint would not hold back! One had to know that Greenwood Lord was a demon plant that had achieved Dao. Although he could take human form now, once he was killed, he could still obtain the precious Wood Heart. It was not impossible for experts of the same level to advance a few more steps. At the same time, both the Lords were concerned about each other. Their pure flesh and blood were great nourishment for humans and for demon plants. If one could extend their roots into the flesh and blood to absorb the nutrients¡­ Therefore, as long as the Human Saints were not dead, the two Demon Saint¡¯s would not dare to act rashly. They could be considered to have barely maintained the severity of the situation. Zhang Jintao was not the key. As for Lin Xuan¡­ He was a guest from beyond the heavens, interesting! The Moon Lord had already entered another world. This was also a secret in the Demon Realm. Not many demons knew about that place. Now, a visitor from outer space had appeared among the humans. This was really interesting. If it was just an ordinary expert, they would have kidnapped him a long time ago. However, he was a peak Venerable Sovereign. Although his strength was unknown, he should not be underestimated. His realm was one level lower, but they did not know how strong he was. The two Demon Saint¡¯s looked at each other. They might be able to test him later. If he was too strong, they could take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack and kill him. That¡¯s right, as the great war between humans and demons was approaching, there was an unspoken understanding between the two Demon Saint¡¯s. Since the Human Saint¡¯s would have to face it sooner or later, it was better for the two of them to face it together! Between heaven and earth, a powerful red-blood copper bell appeared in the air. It was a weapon spirit. It was nourished by the energy of heaven and earth. Its strength was extremely powerful. It was considered a neutral faction. The powerful and rare neutral faction did not belong to demons or humans. They could not even be considered living creatures. They could be considered as Yin spirits. This time, they were invited by both sides to be judges. They didn¡¯t need to do much, they just had to ring the bell and play cards. They were used to doing such things. As the bell rang, the first battle had begun. The one to fight was a rank seven human Grandmaster. As for the demons, it was a rather powerful rank seven beast, the Herculean King Rabbit! For a moment, man and rabbit began to attack each other wildly, not holding back, wanting to kill each other. The humans who were watching the competition were silent. This situation had been discussed from the beginning and had been expected. However, the faces of the demons on the opposite side changed. To be honest, demons were brutal and liked to fight. This was true, but it also depended on the situation. Only low-level demons who couldn¡¯t eat their fill and didn¡¯t have enough would fight endlessly for a mouthful of food. When their level rose, they could finally lie down and wait for others to feed them. Chapter 590 - 590 Fate 590 Fate In the last great battle between humans and demons, the demons won. They had the absolute advantage in the situation between humans and demons! At the same time, this victory also brought them pride, arrogance, and complacency. After the last war between the human and demon race, the situation in the Demon Realm changed greatly. One Lord left, and the other two Lords turned their eyes to the ownerless Royal Court. To be honest, even the Moon Lord didn¡¯t expect the change in the Demon Realm to happen so quickly. The war had turned into a civil war. The Demon Realm had been peaceful for several years, and their fighting spirit was no longer as strong as before. As for the humans, because of their last failure, they were constantly under the pressure of being destroyed by the demons. Naturally, they were completely different. They were willing to risk their lives to keep the human race alive! The two rank-seven powerhouses fought fiercely. Every move was simple, but each more fatal than the last. That¡¯s right, the human rank-seven Grandmaster¡¯s intention was to kill this rabbit. As for the rank-seven beast¡­ It was forced to back away, and later on, it was slowly beaten until it became truly angry. In the end, the human Grandmaster paid the price of one of his arms being crushed to kill the rank-seven Herculean King Rabbit. It was a good start for the preliminaries of the war between humans and demons! ¡°The first battle was won by humans. May the next demon please come? Will that human be replaced?¡± ¡°No!¡± In the air, the rank-seven Grandmaster drooped his left hand and looked at the beasts standing on the peaks with a sinister smile. His eyes were full of hatred and bloodlust. He had no intention of consuming his immortal matter to restore his left hand, because he had already made up his mind to die! The dazed were afraid of the fierce, the fierce were afraid of the desperate! The demon race was rude and unreasonable. Now, they had encountered a human who did not care about his life! For a moment, the whole competition ground fell silent. The two Demon Saints looked down at the rank-seven human powerhouses below and sneered. Indeed, humans were not afraid of death, but in terms of the number of powerhouses, humans could never compare with the demons. They could drag the other party to death even if they had to. The second rank-seven monster came on stage. It knew very well that the human Grandmaster¡¯s power was almost exhausted, so it was not in a hurry to fight with the other party. Instead, it chose to kite the other party. Unfortunately, the human Grandmaster seized the opportunity and killed it in one strike without paying much of a price. ¡°You f*cking id*ot!¡± A few Demon Emperors cursed in anger. They did not reach the peak to stand side by side with Lin Xuan and the rest¡­ Yes, they were not strong enough and could not climb up the mountain. However, this did not mean that their strength was weak. Although they had been eroded by the hike, they were still peerless Demon Emperors who had climbed up step by step through killing the beasts along the way. After being stimulated by the blood, their former bloodthirstiness seemed to have returned! He glared at the rank-seven monster that had just gone up the stage with his huge eyes that were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°If you can kill him, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡± It was a reward from a Demon Emperor. It should be known that the strength of the demon race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign and the human¡¯s Venerable Sovereign might not be much different, but the financial resources of both sides were vastly different. One was a beggar who had finished this meal and had no next meal, while the other was a rich man who had already achieved wealth and freedom. The two could not be compared at all. The rank-seven demon who had just stepped onto the stage became immediately excited. There were a lot of resources in the Demon Realm, but most of them were divided up by the three great Lords. Even if there were any remaining resources, they were all taken by the few Demon Emperors. As for the other experts, they had no income at all. For a rank-seven demon, if it wanted to break through, it would either have to work for the Royal Court or sell itself to a Demon Emperor. Even this would take time. Without decades or even centuries of resources, it would be difficult to break through. This time, the shifter Demon Emperor had shouted that he would give a great reward in front of everyone. Not to mention other things, the resources needed to break through to rank-eight were probably the prize. If they squeezed a little, they would probably have enough to even break through to rank-nine! ¡°Kill!¡± Under the heavy reward, there would definitely be those that turn ruthless. This was true for humans, and it was the same for demons! As a result, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and gradually, rank-eight and rank-nine powerhouses began to intervene! One by one, the rank-seven, rank-eight, rank-nine, and even the top powerhouses retreated with injuries. Although the strength of the humans had improved a little after cultivating the Tinder Sutra, they were still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. After the continuous battle, they were all injured. Of course, the battle results were also very rich. Every monster was torn to pieces. Even if there were some who escaped, they were seriously injured and would not be able to get out of bed for three to five years. Now that the lower level fighters made their move, would the Venerable Sovereigns and the Saints be making theirs ? Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao, who were standing at the peak, looked at the battle below in silence. The human powerhouses had suffered heavy losses this time. None of them thought about surrendering at all. They still had legs when their hands were broken, and their mouths when their legs were broken. In the end, they even self-destructed, trying to create enough advantages for the next powerhouse. One after another, they kept coming in and out. Compared to the demons, the humans suffered more losses. After all, the number of humans did not match the number of demons there. Even if one person exchanged for three or four demons, the demons would still profit from one loss of a human. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this!¡± ¡°The losses on the human side are too heavy, and we can¡¯t achieve the purpose of stalling for time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. With so many demons dead and many of them seriously injured, we can live in peace for at least one or two years. ¡°I hope so!¡± In the next moment, a Demon Emperor of the highest level stepped out. It was a Sundering Sky Tiger. Its bloodline was extraordinary, and its cultivation base had reached the peak of the Demon Emperor realm. It was only one step away from breaking through to the Demon Saint realm. It was just that it had been stuck at this step for more than a hundred years. The moment it appeared, it looked extremely brutal. It raised its claws and directly smacked down at the human rank-nine powerhouse. If it landed, the human powerhouse would definitely die. However, the rank-nine powerhouse was also a tough cookie to crack. Without saying a word, he directly blew up his left arm, and the power surged to his right arm. When he saw the Sundering Sky Tiger¡¯s claws coming at him and felt the powerful force flowing on it, he gritted his teeth and directly blew up his two legs. He paid the price of three of his limbs to forcibly increase the strength of this attack. The claw and the blade collided, and a terrifying force shook. Fang Yuan, this brute, was still lacking, even though this attack was evenly matched with the Sundering Sky Tiger¡¯s, it could only be like this, after this one attack, he had no more strength to fight. Seeing the Sundering Sky Tiger raise his claw again, Lin Xuan shook his head and jumped towards the battlefield, kicking the human-like Fang Yuan away. He then stood in front of the Sundering Sky Tiger, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me experience the skills of a big tiger like you instead!¡± Chapter 591 - 591 The End of Demon Saints 591 The End of Demon Saints Lin Xuan entered the area! The Sundering Sky Tiger immediately became more weary of his opponent. It was not only him, but the other humans and demonic powerhouses also cast their attention on him. They were very curious and wanted to experience the cultivation system of other worlds. They also wanted to know Lin Xuan¡¯s combat strength and whether he could take on the raging waves for humanity. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± The Sundering Sky Tiger revealed his demonic beast body and turned into a terrifying demonic tiger. His body was black and yellow, and he emitted a terrifying aura. When he opened his eyes, a divine light seemed to flash. With his terrifying roar, the might of the Sundering Sky Tiger shook the sky. This was a peak Demon Emperor that was just a small step away from entering the Demon Saint realm! This roar was extremely powerful, and countless humans and demons were intimidated by it. Even the few peak existences were momentarily stunned. However, it was a pity that this move was useless against Lin Xuan. He had the ancestral dragon¡¯s blood in him and had the Dragon King¡¯s Might at every turn. The Holy Dao was brilliant and unparalleled! It was noteworthy that Lin Xuan would not lose to anyone in terms of aura within the same realm. After all, the aura of the Human Emperor was the strongest! In an instant, the auras of the two kings collided with each other. The sky and earth changed color as if someone had split the sky with a sword. This was a scene that had never been seen in the borderline mountain dungeon before. Countless humans and demons who had seen this were shocked. ¡°Is this the end of the world?¡± ¡°Is this the true battle between Saints?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening on the borderline mountain?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡± Countless people panicked and trembled in fear. Many demons couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and lie on the ground, feeling the powerful power of the world. This was the case for ordinary people, and it was almost the same for level seven, eight, and nine ranking experts. It was extremely rare for them to cause an earthquake before they even made a move like what Lin Xuan and the Sundering Sky Tiger did. The last time it appeared seemed to be during the Battle of the Saints! Lin Xuan moved. He roared and revealed his form. He had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. Then, he cast the great divine power of the law phenomenon and turned his body into a 100 feet tall. It was as if a terrifying demon was wreaking havoc in the world. The Sundering Sky Tiger looked at Lin Xuan, who had a ferocious dragon head, in silence and took a step back. The dragon head aside, the huge snake tail¡­ ¡°Is this human actually a beast?!¡± The original form of the Sundering Sky Tiger was not small. It was nearly 100 feet long and 30 to 40 feet tall. It was clearly a huge monster that made people feel fear. However, at this moment, in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s Human Emperor Dao body, it was like a small branch compared to a log! Divine Dragon Suppression Force Twelfth Level, Extreme Emperor world ¡ª Ruling Fist! His punches were like tsunamis, and each punch was accompanied by the shadow of a dragon god. The visual effect was quite explosive, and this was not just for show. It still had an unusually strong hard power! When the Sundering Sky Tiger saw Lin Xuan¡¯s fist coming at him, he naturally felt the terrifying power contained inside it. He understood his limits and could not help but retreat. This simple punch let him know that Lin Xuan was not to be trifled with. Lin Xuan was absolutely invincible among those of the same level! A Demon Emperor was equivalent to an earth-rank giant on the Blue Planet. Seeing that it was getting more and more difficult for the Sundering Sky Tiger to fall back, one of the Demon Saints could not stand it anymore and finally decided to make a move. It was either to save the Sundering Sky Tiger, or to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength! The Roc Lord swooped down from the sky like a plane that had crashed. Lin Xuan naturally felt the power of this attack at the first moment and retracted his fist that was about to hit the Sundering Sky Tiger. This was because the moment he hit the Sundering Sky Tiger, he might die, but he would also suffer the full-power attack of the Roc Lord. He didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. One should know that in this kind of battlefield, once he was seriously injured, it would take a lot of time to recover. However, the enemy would not give him time to recover. Therefore, Lin Xuan would rather give up on killing a peak Demon Saint than to let himself be injured. He raised his head and looked at the Roc Lord, who was pouncing down. He sighed inwardly. Such speed and power! However, in terms of speed, Lin Xuan was not to be trifled with! His body turned into lightning as he engaged in a battle of speed with the Roc Lord in mid-air. One of them turned into a golden lightning while the other turned into a green breeze. They chased, fought, and collided in mid-air¡­ It was difficult to determine the winner in a short time. ¡°He¡¯s so strong. This¡­ Is his speed also this powerful?¡± Some of the demons sighed. Previously, when Lin Xuan attacked the Sundering Sky Tiger with a heavy punch, anyone who saw it would have to say that his power was too strong! Now, Lin Xuan had once again displayed a speed that was no slower than the Roc Lord¡¯s! Although strength and speed were basic attributes, their importance was undoubted. Now, this guest has displayed the most powerful point of their cultivation path-balance! ¡°What the f*ck! He can actually fight with Demon Saint like this. From the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible to determine the winner in a short time¡­ There¡¯s hope for humanity!¡± A few of the heavily injured human powerhouses were trying their best to support their bodies as they looked at the battle excitedly. Both parties were extremely fast and they could not see their figures. However, it was clear that Lin Xuan was not on the losing end. This was already extremely good news. The powerhouses who were guarding the injured Grandmasters also looked at the battlefield with a serious expression. They looked around from time to time to make sure that the demons would not surround them and surround the injured. Right then, a loud sound exploded, and the two figures finally separated. Lin Xuan stood in midair while sacred Lord Roc stood opposite him. Neither of them seemed to have gained anything from this intense battle. Lin Xuan flicked his hand, and the green feather in his hand flew up with the wind. While fighting, he picked up the feathers on the Roc Lord¡¯s body. Unfortunately, these feathers were not practical, and there was no use in grabbing them. The Roc Lord glared at Lin Xuan. It had never seen such a shameless way of fighting ever since it became a Demon Saint, but now¡­ new feelings of annoyance surged. Chapter 592 - 592 Sneak Attack! 592 Sneak Attack! Heavenly Saint Slaughtering Technique! The Roc Lord had killed that Human Saint relying on this technique. As a result, this technique had undergone a qualitative transformation. In the game¡¯s terms, it had evolved from an A-grade technique to an S-grade technique. All of its base skills increased. The image of a large green Roc killing a Human Saint appeared behind it. Well, this wasn¡¯t a change in skill, but a projection that it had spent a certain amount of power to create. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t say that it was it¡¯s own doing, but that it had transformed after killing a Saint! As for whether it was true or not¡­ Those who believed it would naturally believe it. Those who didn¡¯t believe it could go and kill a Saint by themselves to find out. At that time, they would see if this thing would appear! Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he faced the Roc Lord¡¯s killing move. The demons could sense his fist and his power, so he could naturally sense the power contained in his opponent¡¯s move. This move wasn¡¯t something he could easily block. Extreme Emperor World ¡ª Ruling Fist! In the end, Lin Xuan was still willing to fight head-on. It was not because he was reckless, but because he still had an advantage over the Roc Lord in terms of power. If this move could be broken through by force, then perhaps he could lock in the victory of this competition! However, what Lin Xuan did not see was that on the highest peak, the branches and leaves of the Greenwood Lord were swaying non-stop, as if he was preparing for something! What could a tree prepare? Of course, it was to prepare for a sneak attack! Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had exceeded all of the monstrous beasts¡¯ expectations. He was simply too powerful. It was alright that he could easily defeat the Sundering Sky Tiger. After all, although the Sundering Sky Tiger was the first-tier fighter among the monstrous beasts, he was only at the second tier in terms of overall strength. Now, something was wrong. Lin Xuan was actually able to fight against Roc Lord, and in terms of speed, Roc Lord was unable to suppress Lin Xuan at all. In fact, in terms of power, he was even slightly weaker. This was a human expert who walked the similar path of a Saint. More importantly, this human¡¯s foundation was even stronger than that of the Roc Lord. Once he broke through, he would probably be able to win. After all, the Roc Lord could only fight to a draw with Lin Xuan before he broke through. Where did this human monster come from? Wait, could this monster be the cultivation path of the world they were going to invade in the future? This was too terrifying¡­ Or could it be that Lin Xuan was the only one who was as strong? The Greenwood Lord¡¯s thoughts were changing as Lin Xuan and Roc Lord fought. The tree kept shaking. It was waiting for a good opportunity to sneak attack Lin Xuan and kill him in one blow! The battle played on. Lin Xuan¡¯s Extreme Emperor Fist and the Roc Lord¡¯s slaughtering technique collided with each other. The two powerful forces clashed and created a violent tremor. If Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord weren¡¯t top-tier experts and couldn¡¯t control their power steadily, any other ordinary expert would have been sent flying by his attack. In the end, the powerful force dissipated. The two powerhouses standing in the air retracted their postures and slowly retracted their strength, preparing for the next round of confrontation. The Greenwood Lord saw that there was no chance for him to launch a sneak attack, and there were no experts around. He knew that even if there were no chances, he could create them. Furthermore, the Roc Lord would definitely cooperate if given the chance. It did not forget about Zhang Jintao. Although Zhang Jintao did not attract the demon¡¯s attention, he was still a familiar opponent and needed to be respected. Therefore, it ordered the Sundering Sky Tiger and the other Demon Emperors to attack Zhang Jintao together. As for the chance to kill him, it was impossible. Zhang Jintao was slippery and was the best at escaping. ¡°Create an opportunity for me to ambush Lin Xuan!¡± ¡°Eh? Alright!¡± The Roc Lord glanced at the Greenwood Lord and attacked again. This time, the two stopped fighting, but the difference was that when the clash was about to end, Roc Lord suddenly increased the output of his power. Lin Xuan was caught off guard and suffered a small loss. There was a sudden explosion beside Lin Xuan. Of course, such an explosion was completely meaningless to Lin Xuan. The explosion itself was meaningless, but this was an opportunity that distracted him. Lin Xuan¡¯s attention was slightly attracted by the explosion, and it was also at this moment that the Greenwood Lord made his move. The moment he made his move, it was earth-shattering! Spore Host! Live Explosion! The Greenwood Lord was a demonic plant that had attained the Dao and had become one of the top experts in the borderline mountain dungeon. He possessed all sorts of powerful abilities. In fact, it rarely used the ability to host spores. As for the explosion of a living body, it relied on the strong vitality of the magical plant. If it exploded all the vitality in its body in an instant, there would definitely be an extremely terrifying energy output. These two skills were surprisingly in sync, and with these two skills as the core, the Greenwood Lord had arranged several combo attacks. Now, it wanted the host to have an explosion to self-destruct! It was hard to imagine how strong the life force in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was. One only knew that one could feel the burning heat like a furnace even if one was standing more than ten meters away. Therefore, the explosion this time was extremely terrifying. Not only was the sound deafening, but it rang out forever. A figure seemed to be free-falling from mid-air. At that moment, all the powerhouses looked at the falling person with eager eyes. If there were no accidents, it was Lin Xuan that fell to the ground. The humans lost? An expert who could fight evenly with a Demon Saint had fallen just like that? ¡°No, how can we allow that? The Demon Saint ambushed him!¡± ¡°F*ck you, you son of a b*tch! Demons don¡¯t care about martial virtue. How dare you sneak attack us? It¡¯s two against one against ours!¡± Many of the human experts on the borderline mountain looked at this scene in shock. To be honest, no one had expected two Demon Saints to attack a human at the same time. Now, it had really happened. What was this¡­ Zhang Jintao exploded in an instant. He didn¡¯t target the two Demon Saints, but the two Demon Emperors, who were just beside him and about to attack him. He didn¡¯t hide his Saint cultivation anymore and instantly attacked his opponents, killing two peak Demon Emperors! ¡°You¡¯re actually a Saint?!¡± Chapter 593 - 593 Victory 593 Victory Zhang Jintao was actually a Human Saint! This was something that no one, including the demons, had expected. After all, one side had two Demon Saints, while the other side only had one seriously injured Saint who was alive. How did they manage to stay safe and sound until now? Naturally, the Demon Saints also vaguely sensed that the humans had also given birth to a Saint! In fact, Zhang Jintao should have broken through when the Demon Saint Greenwood Lord did. However, at that time, the borderline mountain dungeon had received a message from the Blue Planet and something had happened. Therefore, Zhang Jintao was not able to break through in time and delayed it until the end of the last battle between humans and demons. There were good and bad things about this matter. The bad thing was that the war had been delayed and the human race was weak, making it difficult for them to make a comeback. Fortunately, the fire seed was preserved, and there was finally some hope. Now, Zhang Jintao has displayed his saintly¡¯s power. This was reasonable, but also unexpected. However, wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s strength a little too strong? Zhang Jintao instantly killed two peak Demon Emperors, who were able to climb to the peak of borderline mountain and had the potential to become Demon Saints. It was unbelievable that Zhang Jintao could do it. It was impossible for the Greenwood Lord and even the ancient Roc Lord. ¡°For a good price, anything is possible!¡± A trace of golden blood flowed out from the corner of Zhang Jintao¡¯s mouth. He seemed to have suffered internal injuries. However, many people could not help but purse their lips when they saw this scene. They could not believe it at all. There was no other way. This guy often pretended to be seriously injured to trick the enemy into recklessly charging forward, and in the end¡­ he somehow won? In the beginning, everyone was still amazed, but after a while, they came back to their senses. The next moment, Greenwood Lord made his move. He and Zhang Jintao were old rivals. Although he had become a venerable sovereign much earlier than Zhang Jintao, the two of them had always been rivals on the path to sainthood. There was a feeling of destiny between them. Now that they had both become sainthood, it was natural that they would be envious when they met. The Roc Lord did not move. With his sharp eagle eyes, he could naturally see through the dust and see that Lin Xuan, who had fallen into the mountain, was still alive. He could even faintly hear Lin Xuan¡¯s drum-like heartbeat and the sound of his blood flowing like a river. An unparalleled expert slowly stood up. He raised his head and looked at the Roc Lord. ¡°Do you not care about martial virtue?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t die? Hearing the voice coming from the smoke, the human experts could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was great that Lin Xuan was alive. Just now, the two great Demon Saints attacked Lin Xuan at the same time, and their first attack was an earth-shattering fatal blow. Even Zhang Jintao, who was also a Saint, would not be able to survive that. Fortunately, Lin Xuan came from another world. His cultivation was different from the cultivation methods of the borderline mountain dungeon. Be it his physical strength, power, or speed, they were all extraordinarily powerful. Although the price he paid was unknown, he still managed to withstand the attack of the two great Demon Saints! ¡°That¡¯s great. The Human Emperor is fine. Let¡¯s f*ck him up. Even the Demon Saint has launched a sneak attack. He¡¯s immoral. Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill these sons of b*tches!¡± The whole competition was in chaos, but there was order in the chaos. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, emperors against emperors. After all, whether it was humans or demons, life had to be fair! When the dust settled, Lin Xuan¡¯s true appearance was revealed. He bent his snake tail and stood up straight with his head held high. He had a disdainful smile on his face as he looked coldly at the Roc Lord, who was floating in the sky. In the next second, the tip of the snake¡¯s tail slammed into the ground, and with the help of this wave of power, Lin Xuan moved like a rocket that rose into the sky at high speed. He instantly appeared beside the Roc Lord, sweeping his snake tail and exerting force in his fist. This was a technique from the Emperor Fist. Of course, now that it was performed with the snake tail, its power was even stronger with the momentum. It seemed to have the intention of sweeping away all the demons in the world. The Human Emperor was like a supreme master in this world. He represented unimaginable power. No enemy could predict what kind of power he had. Unfortunately, none of them hit! The Roc Lord¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He wasn¡¯t like Chen Xiao, and he wasn¡¯t someone that power could restrict. He had unparalleled power, so he naturally had freedom that was even harder to restrict. Thus, he couldn¡¯t cause much of an impact. This was also because Lin Xuan had yet to truly achieve great success in the way of the Human Sovereign. The three flowers had yet to gather at the top, the three treasures had yet to be perfected, and the power of the Human Sovereign had yet to reach the peak. There were still some corners that were difficult to reach, so there were still some omissions in the end. Lin Xuan could not help but sigh to himself as he switched from offense to defense. Furthermore, he constantly targeted the few Demon Emperors who were on the same level as him, forcing the Roc to have difficulty changing his target. If they were to really talk about it, Lin Xuan¡¯s opponent should be the various Demon Emperors and not the Roc Lord. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s combat strength had already reached the threshold of a Saint! However, he was only at the bottom of the food chain as a Saint! If they couldn¡¯t win, they could only hold on. For the humans, it was already a great success to be able to hold back two Demon Saints. As for the rest, even the Demon Emperors would be killed by sheer numbers and their reckless spirit! This battle did not last long. It did not take the path of using one¡¯s own strength to leverage the power of heaven and earth to fight. It was more of using one¡¯s own energy, blood, and soul. Every punch and every move consumed one¡¯s foundation and lifespan. Therefore, every attack was a killing move. How could such a battle last long? The biggest significance of Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra was that it could prolong the fighting time of humans. Moreover, using true energy to fight against enemies was much gentler than the fierce energy and blood. Moreover, true energy had the effect of prolonging life, which greatly increased the peak period of the strong. For example, some Grandmasters who were too old to walk now had their white hair replaced by black hair after cultivating the Tinder Sutra. They looked much younger and more importantly, they had recovered a lot of combat power. On the borderline mountain dungeon, a group of injured human cultivators watched as the two Demon Saints fled with the remaining demons. Their faces were filled with joy. Although it was only a competition and the two races had not used up all their resources, the war between humans and demons was getting closer and closer. If they could win one battle now, it would be greatly beneficial to their morale and the people¡¯s hearts. Chapter 594 - 594 Half a Month 594 Half a Month Meanwhile¡­ In the capital¡­ The group of experts sat on the roof of the tall building, stretching their bodies as much as they could, greedily absorbing the sunlight and circulating the Tinder Sutra in their bodies. Under the sunlight, the true energy was self-generated. With the addition of their own vigorous energy and blood, the energy was even more vigorous. Refining essence into energy, storing energy and storing essence! This was a very good cycle. Originally, there were no cultivation techniques in the world of the borderline mountain dungeon. It was only when Lin Xuan brought the Tinder Sutra that the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon accumulated a huge amount of energy and blood and were finally able to transform them. Not only were they able to transform, but the energy was also nourishing their bodies, stabilizing their energy and blood. The two complemented each other and became stronger. It could be said that the infernal secret that Lin Xuan had brought with him had revived the humans of this world. After all, how could a human¡¯s physical body compare to a demon¡¯s? If one¡¯s physical body was weak, how could one¡¯s energy and blood compare? This was also one of the reasons why the human world had always been suppressed by the demon world. As the sun set in the West, the group of powerful cultivators looked at the sun that had disappeared into the horizon longingly. It was not until dusk and night fell that they could no longer feel the sun¡¯s blessing and could no longer circulate the Tinder Sutra. Only then did they let out a breath and stop their cultivation. They stood up, their eyes still filled with longing for the sun. ¡°The daytime is still too short. Can the artificial sunlight that the Institute of Research is researching help with the cultivation of the Tinder Sutra?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s still in the experimental stage. However, there¡¯s no news so far. I think it hasn¡¯t been successful!¡± ¡°The daytime is too short for us, but it¡¯s enough for those ordinary people.¡± ¡°The war between humans and demons is about to begin. This is probably the final battle and also the most promising one for us humans. We must win!¡± Now that their cultivation had ended, the group of experts had nowhere else to go. Apart from the Tinder Sutra, it was difficult for them to improve in any other aspect in a short period of time. They could only gossip. Because the Tinder Sutra relied on sunlight to cultivate, even though it could be cultivated during the day, regardless of whether it was raining or not, the effect would still differ. Therefore, scientists in the human world gathered together to study the sun. As long as they knew which waveband of the sun or which waveband of the sun was beneficial for cultivating the Tinder Sutra, they could artificially create it. Then, powerhouses above the Grandmaster level would probably be able to cultivate 24 hours a day if they wanted to. Unfortunately, they had not succeeded yet. Lin Xuan was being very carefree now. He had been slightly inferior to the Roc Lord in his previous battle and almost lost, but something happened recently that made him very happy. His cultivation in the Void Dao was rising rapidly, which brought his breakthrough to the National Guardian quite a few days earlier. It seemed that Taixia country had started to promote it to the whole population! The goal of the Tinder Sutra was usually for ordinary people, but it was also possible for yellow-rank practitioners who had no way to break through to the mystic-rank¡­ No, they would definitely cultivate it! The current situation on the Blue Planet was different. In the past, Taixia was very safe. Apart from the occasional beast horde during training, there was basically no danger and yellow-rank cultivators could pass through dungeons very comfortably. As long as they had points, they would not have any problems entering the secret realms of yellow-rank dungeons. They might not be able to earn over ten thousand points a day, but they could easily earn a few thousands a day. This was better than most of the ordinary people who had not become ability users. Now, although the beast¡¯s main target was the continent of Africa, there were naturally a few other wild monsters in other places that would randomly kill people. This would also contain a lot of power. These wild monsters were arranged to launch sneak attacks at random places, which was the source of danger for everyone. Even Taixia country could not guarantee that no wild monsters would enter the city and hurt people. Therefore, all the people in Taixia were longing for power. Ordinary people were longing to become ability users, yellow-rank ability users were longing to become mystic-rank ability users, and mystic-rank ability users were longing for¡­ Becoming stronger wasn¡¯t just a casual statement to mystic-rank ability users anymore. Now, the Tinder Sutra has given them all hope. After training the technique, normal people would become ability users, and even yellow-rank ability users would be able to open the door to mystic-rank, while mystic-rank ability users who trained in the arts would undoubtedly become stronger. With more people practicing the Tinder Sutra, Taixia country experienced a great change! Of course, as the creator of the Tinder Sutra, Lin Xuan earned the most from it. When the wind blew, he would naturally fly. Now, he was like a vault filled with money, and his cultivation was rapidly rising. In fact, among the three worlds, only Taixia people could rapidly improve the cultivation of Tinder Sutra because of the existence of the instance dungeon! Only in Taixia Country could one quantify one¡¯s cultivation realm and treat cultivation as a game. One could see one¡¯s own progress bit by bit and have enough resources for cultivation. He would use the great magical power bathing in the sun. Since the Tinder Sutra had been promoted in Taixia Country, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man should be the most tired. As long as it wasn¡¯t a cloudless sunny day, he had to use this great magical power to let the sun shine down. Moreover, as the matter of the dungeon space was well-known on the Blue Planet, many ordinary people had some knowledge about cultivation. Some people even planned their own cultivation path after learning about ability users and were on the right track! In about half a month¡¯s time, he would be able to enter the National Guardian! Lin Xuan sat cross-legged, feeling the vigorous primordial energy in his body. The marks were flowing on his body, but in the end, everything returned to calmness. Half a month was just his own estimation. Turns out it was quite inaccurate. After all, everyone had new insights at every moment when they cultivated. They might have made great progress and their cultivation speed had been greatly improved¡­ Oh, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. After all, one person¡¯s strength was limited. Lin Xuan closed his eyes and sat quietly, waiting for the arrival of his final breakthrough. Once he broke through, the Demon Saints of the borderline mountain dungeon would not match up to him anymore. They would all be suppressed! Hearing the sound of the ocean tide, the people on the cliff by the shore fell silent, hoping that the final battle would come a little later. Chapter 595 - 595 Sudden 595 Sudden A series of footsteps suddenly sounded beside a stone statue on the cliff by the sea. The sound was getting closer and closer, causing the stone statue to react. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t come, how am I supposed to inform you that a great battle is coming¡­?¡± Lin Xuan turned to look at Fang Yuan with hidden bitterness, he could not understand what was going on, but in the end, he could only smile dumbly, ¡°Your Majesty Human Emperor, let¡¯s go, the battle is about to begin!¡± Lin Xuan called himself the Human Emperor, and now he had shown that he could fight against the Demon Saint and was in a stalemate. Although he was at a slight disadvantage, no one cared about this. Moreover, with Lin Xuan¡¯s current performance, he would probably break through to the Saint level soon. Once Lin Xuan broke through to the Saint level, there would be two Saints in the human world with the addition of Zhang Jintao, the same number as the current Demon Saints in the demon world. That was why the Demon Realm was so eager to start a war! Less than ten days passed since the world¡¯s number one competition in the borderline mountain, and the demon world had already prepared all the demon armies. Those high-level demon beasts did not have any rest at all. Instead, they went into battle directly. All the demon beasts knew that the war with the humans could not be delayed. Once Lin Xuan broke through to the Saint level, then¡­ Even if the Demon Realm could obtain the final victory, they would probably suffer heavy losses later. As for Lin Xuan, to be honest, he was very unhappy right now because he had not broken through yet. He was almost at the critical point. He felt that it was almost here, but it was at this moment that the news of a big battle came¡­ F*ck, couldn¡¯t they have waited for him to break through before making trouble? It won¡¯t even take that long, couldn¡¯t they wait for one or two days? The feeling now was like wanting to vomit but not yet¡­ It was very uncomfortable. Fang Yuan did not know that Lin Xuan was already on the verge of breaking through. Thus, at this moment, he took a step forward, pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, and flew towards the capital. ¡°The army of the Demon Realm is already in formation at the borderline mountain dungeon. Soon, they will¡­¡± Along the way, Fang Yuan introduced everything to Lin Xuan, telling him about the current situation in the borderline mountain dungeon. Of course, Lin Xuan was not interested in this at all. He pulled his facial muscles with a fake smile and showed some cooperation. Then, he immersed himself in his own world and could not extricate himself. It was a pity that he did not feel the opportunity to break through even when he reached the capital. ¡°You guys are finally here.¡± The current Zhang Jintao was no longer the Human Sovereign of the past, but he was now a Saint. He had revealed his cultivation as a Saint at the battle of borderline mountain and held back two Demon Saints with Lin Xuan. He had become the pillar of the human world in everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was welcoming Lin Xuan, a human from the outside world, on behalf of the people of the human world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look angry?¡± Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s angry face, Zhang Jintao was also at a loss. He had no idea why he was angry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that these beasts came at the wrong time¡­¡± In this world, there was no criminal law to restrict Lin Xuan. Furthermore, countless people were still hoping that Lin Xuan would be able to show his might and kill the powerful Demon Saints in a few moves. With that, Lin Xuan no longer had any reservations. He decided that he would just go for it with all his might! The shrill cry of an eagle resounded throughout the world. Countless cultivators looked in the direction of the borderline mountain. They could see clearly that a giant Roc with sharp eagle eyes was looking down at the human world from a huge tree. It was looking down at its hunting ground. Everyone in the human world was its prey! Then, one after another, demons passed through the channel built by the two Demon Saints and they began to enter the human world from the Demon Realm. They roared, opened their eyes full of greed, and drooled uncontrollably from the corners of their mouths. They came to the human world just to have a full meal. ¡°Charge!!¡± A powerful mental energy was emitted from the Greenwood Lord¡¯s body. Its meaning was clear ¡ª he wanted to plummet the human world! Murder! Kill! Demon Saint knew very well how tenacious the will of the human race to resist was. They were not afraid of death. Even if they died, they would self-destruct to deal a heavy blow to the remaining enemies. In the face of such an enemy, how could the demon beasts, who had been at peace for a long time, dare to fight? They had no choice but to tempt them with benefits. With great rewards, there would definitely be brave men! At the same time, it was also very clear that in the face of such words from the demon, the humans had no way out. They were bound to burn their cauldrons and sink their boats, fighting to the death because they had no way out. ¡°Kill!¡± An ordinary person who had cultivated the Tinder Sutra for less than ten days did not have much true energy in his body. However, at this time, he held a sharp hatchet and rushed forward fearlessly. The vegetable knife in his hand waved without any pattern. One cut after another, he slaughtered a fire-breathing rabbit that had just received a rank! This was just a small part of the war between humans and demons. The whole world near the borderline mountain was a mess. Countless demons were killed, as were countless humans. Sadly, their victory and death did not determine the direction of the war. The ones who really decided where they would go were the high-level powerhouses! In the sky, the experts stood on both sides, facing each other, but they didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Both sides were watching the battle below. One side was happy about the death of the humans, while the other side was sad. As for the demons, none of their comrades cared about their deaths. ¡°Is this the Tinder Sutra?¡± The two Demon Saints looked with interest at the humans below displaying a power they had never seen before. The last time, the high-level human experts had used this move. It was not just a one-on-one battle anymore, but a more powerful joint attack tactic. It allowed the fewer human experts to gain the upper hand and defeat the demons. That was why they had been defeated that time. Now, they discovered that low-level humans also had this kind of power. Although it was thinner, it was still powerful. In that case, could this power be used by demons as well? Chapter 596 - 596 Finally Full! 596 Finally Full! The Demon Saint had taken a fancy to the Tinder Sutra! To be honest, although the intelligence of demons was no different from that of humans after their level was higher, and they were even more cunning and sinister, they did not know how to do scientific research. They could not be innovative in their cultivation at all. If it were not for their own physical fitness, they would have dragged humans into the war before humans developed more cultivation methods. The demon world would have been occupied by humans long ago. Even so, the world of man had once been glorious. They researched battle techniques and produced two Saints. They fought back and forth with the demons, but they still lost in the end. The demons plundered many of the human race¡¯s combat techniques and inheritances, and their own strength improved to a certain extent. In such a short period of time, the human race actually had this Tinder Sutra to cultivate. It was a good thing. The human race was really full of treasures. There were so many good things that the demons were even reluctant to kill them all so that they could even get some good things from it¡­ However, it was too dangerous to leave the human race alive. Perhaps one day, they would accumulate enough power to overthrow the world ruled by the demons in one fell swoop. Therefore, Demon Saint was also very conflicted. In the end, he still gave the order to kill. Combat techniques and cultivation techniques were only things that added flowers to the brocade, and the human race itself was a threat to his safety. They had to be eliminated! ¡°If the humans can hand over the Tinder Sutra to us demons, we can stop these low-level demons from attacking. What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the Roc Lord said to the human experts with a smile. Lin Xuan looked at the weird Roc¡¯s smile and found it hard to accept this deal. ¡°It¡¯s not that great. Moreover, this is a cultivation technique exclusive to the human race. Even if the demon race gets it, they won¡¯t be able to learn it. You guys should give up as soon as possible!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. Did he really think that cultivation techniques could be cultivated just because they get their hands on it? There were all sorts of names and metaphors in Daoist techniques, and there were also many stories passed down in Buddhist techniques. Did he really think that these things were useless? As the saying goes, a true sentence is equivalent to ten thousand false books. Sometimes, a single sentence could enlighten a person¡¯s mind. Naturally, Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra did not contain such things. In fact, in order to allow the humans of countless worlds to cultivate it, he had written it as simple as possible when he was creating it. However, he still had a hidden clause in it, which was that only humans could cultivate it! Non-human bodies are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder Sutra! Non-human souls are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder spirit! Non-humans are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder inheritance! Not only did it isolate non-human beings, but it also excluded evil beings and humans as well. Therefore, if some people found it difficult to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, they should check if they were human or not, and check if there was something wrong with their minds! ¡°This is not something that you can decide with just a word. When the Tinder Sutra is passed down in the world, it will belong to all of mankind. What about you? What¡¯s your decision on this?¡± Roc Lord naturally knew that the Tinder Sutra was a cultivation technique that Lin Xuan had brought over. However, this cultivation technique had already been spread throughout the human race. As long as any human expert was willing to submit, the demon race would naturally be able to obtain this wondrous Tinder Sutra. As for the ordinary people¡¯s Tinder Sutra¡­ From the demons¡¯ point of view, they would not believe that these ordinary people would be so lucky to be able to obtain all the cultivation methods in the world. Who gave them the right to decide? The group of powerhouses looked at each other. To be honest, they wanted these low-level demons to leave. After all, in terms of quantity and quality, low-level demons were much more abundant than ordinary people with low-level strength. With such a continuous stream of demons entering the world, all the ordinary people in the world would probably be slaughtered, even if the ordinary people were not ordinary. ¡°Kill!¡± All of a sudden, a series of battle cries resounded through the sky. The group of experts who were high up in the sky could hear it clearly. They looked towards the source of the sound and saw dozens of ordinary people forming the Tinder formation. The true energy in the bodies of dozens of people merged into one, forming an extremely powerful attack. With just one strike, hundreds of low-level demon beasts were turned into powder and dissipated. So strong! For a seven-rank expert, this blow was nothing. He could break it with a wave of his hand. However, even a six-rank expert had to be cautious in the face of this blow. This blow was actually launched by a group of ordinary people who were just below their level. It was really shocking and delightful! Moreover, if ordinary people who had just entered the rank could have such combat power when they joined forces, then¡­ With that in mind, many of the demons who had just entered the higher ranks suddenly became alert. They looked up and saw that there were indeed six or seven human powerhouses standing together. The vigorous energy in their bodies had become one, and a strong aura was emanating from them. It was at least the power of a rank nine! These lower ranking demons were suddenly fighting higher level demons? The two Demon Saints were shocked. They greatly underestimated the power of the Tinder Sutra. They were very happy that they had hope of getting the Tinder Sutra, but at the same time, they were also worried that the humans could really make a comeback with this! ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, attack, kill them all!¡± If the human experts weren¡¯t given enough time to work together, even a Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of more than ten peak experts working together! Zhang Jintao was up against the Greenwood Lord, while Lin Xuan was up against the Roc Lord. This time, the Roc Lord was no longer as pleased as before when he was up against Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan had great improvements. He already had some Saint powers and touched the threshold. His improvement was great. He had to be killed! A hint of killing intent flashed through the Roc Lord¡¯s eyes, and his body moved even faster. Although he was fast, his attack and physical defense were not outstanding among those of the same level. At least for now, he could not do anything to Lin Xuan. Activating his Emperor Dao body, Lin Xuan transformed into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. He flew to the peak of the borderline mountain dungeon and stood on the ground. An endless stream of power surged up and used it as a defense to block the attack. Now, Lin Xuan was only one step away from the ultimate leap. As for the time, it would probably be at some time today that he would break through. Even Lin Xuan could not predict the exact time. After all, he was only an investor. How much he could get would depend on how hard the entrepreneurs worked. With the help of the Tinder Sutra, the humans were not at a disadvantage in this war. On the contrary, they had a slight advantage. After all, the demons were not fighting on their home ground. They naturally had sufficient backup forces, but it would take a lot of time for them to come from the Demon Realm. Suddenly, Lin Xuan was taken aback. He had taken an attack from the Roc Lord for no reason. Although it was not a big deal, it was still worrying. Lin Xuan was 30 percent at a loss, 20 percent surprised, and 50 percent saw it as if it was a matter of course. ¡°It¡¯s finally full!¡± Chapter 597 - 597 Three Flowers 597 Three Flowers His Dao cultivation base was finally full! Lin Xuan had been waiting for this day for a long, long time, and he had finally fulfilled his merit! He looked at the Roc Lord, who was still flying around in the air, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. He then circulated his energy, soul, and true essence with all his might. All three of them were pushed to the limit by Lin Xuan, and at that moment, three gorgeous flowers faintly appeared above Lin Xuan¡¯s head. These three flowers were all made up and did not exist in the real world. This phenomenon only appeared when Lin Xuan¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit were at their peak. They represented the appearance of the essence, energy, and spirit in the real world. It was not to say that Lin Xuan had reached the peak of all three paths, but that he had already reached a certain level. It was a level that was not low enough to manifest. At this level, it was enough to break through to the National Guardian. It was time to break through! ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Heavenly Transformation Divine Power! At that moment, Lin Xuan cast the law phenomenon and turned into a terrifying giant demon god. His strength increased by an unknown amount under the enhancement of the divine power he gained. It was also at that moment that the three flowers above Lin Xuan¡¯s head moved towards each other, floating above Lin Xuan¡¯s head. His blood and energy surged, his soul trembled, and his true energy circulated. The three converged at an unknown place and gave birth to an unknown power. This was a new power, the power of unity! The National Guardian level was just a title. In reality, it was the ultimate sublimation of the earth-rank and had already exceeded the scope of the earth-rank. Of course, it hasn¡¯t reached the heaven-rank, but it already possessed the power and authority of the heaven-rank, which could be considered to have touched the threshold of the heaven-rank. Was this the bridge between earth and heaven? Perhaps, it could be described in this way. However, the transformation was not something that could be done in an instant. It was a continuous process, so the strange phenomenon on Lin Xuan¡¯s body also attracted the attention of others. A strange phenomenon? Under what circumstances would such a phenomenon occur? Breakthrough, he had to be a breakthrough! Now, Lin Xuan was already a peak Venerable Sovereign based on the humans here. What could he become when he was about to break through? He would naturally become a Saint! The human race was about to welcome its second Saint! The group of human experts was naturally extremely excited because they saw hope. Of course, apart from their excitement, they could not help but be a little worried. Now was not a good time to break through. The Roc Lord was eyeing Lin Xuan covetously from the side, so how could it let Lin Xuan break through safely? If the breakthrough were to fail, it would be a huge loss! Just as the human experts had expected, when the Roc Lord saw Lin Xuan breaking through, his eyes lit up. Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was bad news, but it was also considered good news! This was because once Lin Xuan fell into the right moment to break through, he would have to divert his attention to break through, and it would be difficult for him to take care of his attacks. Lin Xuan naturally knew about this, but he was not worried because he still had a trick up his sleeve. ¡°Come out, Qiu!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar resounded between heaven and earth. On the upper level of the borderline mountain dungeon, endless clouds gathered, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. A 100-meter-long divine dragon was wandering in the clouds, occasionally revealing its scales and claws. Its huge appearance was really shocking. Is that another Saint? No, no, this aura didn¡¯t seem to have reached the level of a Demon Saint, but its strength had probably reached it! In the clouds, Qiu and the Roc Lord were fighting. Qiu was now an earth-rank giant and was considered as a peak Venerable Sovereign in this world. However, demons relied on bloodlines, and Qiu¡¯s bloodline was ridiculously powerful. Even Lin Xuan did not dare to say that he could easily defeat it. After all, the dragontooth rice he had eaten in the heart of the earth realm all these years was not for nothing. Not only was his physical body extremely strong, but he had also mastered quite a bit of the Dao laws of Yin and Yang. After all, this thing was a bloodline talent. As he grew, he would naturally gain some understanding of the talent. If he had not followed Lin Xuan and stuffed all kinds of nourishing items into his mouth as if they were free, Qiu would not have grown so quickly. Dragons were known for their slow growth, taking at least a dozen years to a hundred years. As a result, most beastmasters would choose dragons as their pets. Not only would they preserve the huge potential of the dragon race, but they could also greatly reduce the time needed to nurture them. Now, it was time for Lin Xuan to reap his sow. One had to know that Lin Xuan might not even eat as well as Qiu, and most of the production of the heart of the earth realm was used to supply Qiu. Now, Lin Xuan could be considered to have seen results. He had a handsome and majestic dragon head, a slender and elegant body, a streamlined curve, and sharp dragon claws, and every dragon scale seemed to be shining. Qiu didn¡¯t go all out against the Roc Lord¡¯s extremely fast attacks. Instead, it swung its tail and easily dodged the attacks. It would also grab the opportunity to attack from time to time. Great Divine Art ¡ª Riding Cloud! Summoning the Wind and Rain! The divine dragon clan seemed to have a special liking for these two great magical powers. They would use them as soon as they appeared. It felt like these two magical powers were like their passive skills. However, the effect was stunning. It directly changed the entire field and allowed Qiu to fight in the home environment. Bouts of clouds began to gather at the mountainside of the borderline mountain dungeon. The sea of clouds churned, and then it began to rain while the wind blew. The Roc Lord naturally hated this kind of humid environment, especially when it was a special environment created by his opponent. Even as a Demon Saint, the Roc Lord was still affected. He felt that his two wings had become much heavier, and they were no longer as agile as before. How could this kind of power affect a Demon Saint? The dragon and the Roc began to fight each other, and Lin Xuan, who was in the midst of breaking through, could finally start breaking through without worry. The three flowers had already gathered at the top of his head, but the massive Dao power in his body was still in the process of completing the transformation. The transformation took its time. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s energy, blood, soul, and true energy were too high in both quantity and quality. The transformation could not be completed in a short time, so he needed a lot of time to recuperate. With the help of his mind, the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation was more than several times faster. Furthermore, a huge shadow of a Human Emperor¡¯s body appeared behind him. It had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. It was majestic and solemn. Although he did not look much like a human, he was indeed a Human Emperor! Chapter 598 - 598 Predicament 598 Predicament The heaven-rank was a realm that determined one¡¯s Dao. One had to determine if one¡¯s Dao was innate or acquired. There were 3,000 Dao, and these 3,000 Dao were innate Dao. Of course, the number of real Dao was far more than that. As for the acquired Dao, even if they were formed by two or more innate Dao, their power would depend on the individual¡¯s fusion. There was only one path. When he reached the heave-rank, all the Dao laws and powers would be unified. As the stairway leading from the earth-rank led to the heaven-rank, the National Guardian level naturally possessed the characteristics of the heaven-rank, where power and Dao were one. For example, the Bright Phoenix used to walk on the path of fire. Later on, with fire as its foundation, it mastered life. Life and death were two sides of the same body. Therefore, not only did it possess a strong offensive power, but it also had a strong healing ability. It also grasped the authority of the underworld and could establish the underworld in Taixia Country and become a God in the human world. Another example was the Wudang Immortal. The Dao he walked was Dao. Whether it was Zhang San¡¯s quiet inaction, Li Si¡¯s principles of karma, or Wang Wu¡¯s slaying and killing, they were all just a kind of embodiment of Dao. As for the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, one could tell from his name that he walked the Dao of ten thousand laws. This was a celestial Dao formed from countless divine abilities. The last one was Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao was not the Dao of the Human Emperor. His Dao of the Human Emperor originated from his bloodline. When he chose to break away from his identity as a bloodline user, he used his human bloodline to absorb the power of the ancestral dragon¡¯s bloodline. In the end, he broke away from his identity as a Dragon King and became a pure human. However, his human bloodline also mutated because of this, becoming more powerful. Lin Xuan¡¯s fundamental Dao was strength. A strong body, unparalleled strength, and extreme speed were the most basic essences that were the foundation of Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation. However, it was undeniable that when the essence of life began to sublimate, not only his fundamental great Dao was sublimated, but his bloodline was also sublimated. The Human Emperor¡¯s body was just the external appearance of his bloodline. Now that his bloodline had sublimated, the body naturally changed as well. It no longer needed Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation to come out, but it changed Lin Xuan¡¯s form from the inside. Two small bumps appeared on his forehead, and his legs became slimmer and longer. When Lin Xuan enters the final rank, his form would change as well. More importantly, there was a candle that carried the torch flame. This was the source of the Tinder Sutra. As long as Lin Xuan was alive, the inheritance of the Tinder Sutra would not end. However, Lin Xuan had already considered that everyone would die one day, whether today or tomorrow. When he returned, he would cast a flame to carry the power of the Tinder Sutra and allow the Tinder Sutra to be passed down for a long time. The original idea was that as long as there was a sun, it could be inherited. This was something that could be done when Lin Xuan was around. However, if something were to happen to Lin Xuan one day, it would not work. After all, there were countless Sun Gods in the world! Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was still ongoing, and the battle between Qiu and the Roc Lord was also getting intense. However, as time passed, all the humans and demons looked anxiously at the thick clouds. They were either anticipating or afraid that a new Saint would be born. Even the Greenwood Lord was no exception! The greatest advantage of plants was their vitality, and it was only natural that the Greenwood Lord¡¯s vitality was extremely sturdy. He secretly cut off one of his roots and buried it into the ground, then quickly spread towards the place where Lin Xuan was sitting cross-legged to recuperate. Even though the Greenwood lord was subtle, it was still discovered by Zhang Jintao. As a Human Saint, he naturally could not just watch Lin Xuan be harmed. He immediately used his technique and forcefully shattered the root into pieces. This time, it truly angered Greenwood Lord. Since he would be discovered if he were to be sneaky, then he might as well be open and go aboveboard! The Greenwood Lord¡¯s body swayed and split into two. One half continued to fight Zhang Jintao, while the other half quickly flew toward the thick fog and was about to enter to kill Lin Xuan. Zhang Jintao was careless and didn¡¯t guard against this move, which allowed Greenwood Lord to escape. The two halves of Greenwood Lord¡¯s strength had naturally decreased, but it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem to hold Zhang Jintao back. For a moment, he actually managed to escape. Zhang Jintao was also extremely decisive in his move. He immediately shouted, and a formation formed by seven or eight Paragons immediately gave up on besieging the Demon Emperor. Instead, they focused on the Greenwood Lord. They didn¡¯t hope to kill him in one blow, but only hoped to slow him down. The orange-red power of the Tinder Sutra surged and it was as if the sky was being split open as it was aimed at the Greenwood Lord! Even the Greenwood Lord had to be careful when faced with this attack. The thousands of leaves on his body shook, forming a thousand-leaf shield that blocked the attack, but he was still knocked down. It wasn¡¯t a peak-level formation that had shot down the Greenwood Lord, but a small ball. It saw an opportunity and swung its tail, sweeping him into the dust as if he was trash. ¡°Well done!¡± Zhang Jintao¡¯s eyes twitched. He was very interested in the behemoth hidden in the clouds. He also knew that it was a friend and not an enemy. Unfortunately, it was not a good time to get to know it. He immediately suppressed the other half of the Greenwood Lord and brought it to the other half, forcing it to merge together. If it dared to try another sneak attack, he would injure it even if it meant getting injured. The Tinder formation of humans was powerful, and it could maximize the strength of many people. However, the strength of many people was limited. At this point in the battle, the Tinder energy in the bodies of many ordinary humans was almost exhausted, but the low-level demons were still rushing out non-stop. The situation was starting to lose its optimism. The high-ranked powerhouses were still fine. They were able to suppress high-ranked demons and even kill one or two demons from time to time. Moreover, the Tinder energy in their bodies was still sufficient and they would not be exhausted for a while. However, this was not a solution to the long term battle. After all, there were too many powerhouses on the demon side. D*mn it, what a pity. When he realized that he could use a reverse spy on the demons, he didn¡¯t have the time to use it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to fight now. They were still too blindly optimistic after obtaining the Tinder Sutra. It was obvious that the humans were still much weaker than demons. Of course, this could be discussed later. The problem was, what should he do now? What to do? Of course, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance to turn the tide! Chapter 599 - 599 A Tie? 599 A Tie? Heaven and earth shook and the great Dao rumbled. At this moment, everyone knew that a Saint had appeared! With a slightly sinister face and a slimmer body, Lin Xuan did not undergo any further changes. He had already begun to transform into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. This was not a mutation, but the path he had chosen. Qiu roared and dispersed the clouds. He shrunk and turned into a small dragon that was one to two meters long. He circled around Lin Xuan and greeted him affectionately. Lin Xuan smiled and patted the dragon head. ¡°You did well this time.¡± Qiu seemed to like Lin Xuan¡¯s head-rubbing as he flipped in the air in enjoyment. He then looked angrily at Roc Lord, who was staring at Lin Xuan with his sharp eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll deal with that.¡± Qiu was different from other beasts. It was a high-level pure-blood dragon, second only to the Dragon King. His talent was extremely high, and his strength was naturally unquestionable. However, it would definitely not be easy for him to refine the body, speak, and turn into a human. He let Qiu help the ordinary people and clear out the large number of low-level monsters that were surging over. It was not just Qiu. Lin Xuan also had a large number of elves from the heart realm. They were led by the Twelve Golden Hairpins and seemed quite strong. They could help the ordinary people resist these endless low-level monsters. The borderline mountain dungeon was not a world without demons. Instead, it was a world where one¡¯s power was one¡¯s own. In this world, individual strength was extremely important. When one¡¯s individual strength reached a certain level, there was no need to care about the strength of a group. One could dominate all living beings with one¡¯s strength. This was the meaning of a Saint. However, although ordinary people and low-level demons couldn¡¯t threaten human Saints and Demon Saints, it was undeniable that without ordinary people and low-level demons, it would be difficult for Human Saints and Demon Saints to live in this world. After all, they still needed to eat and drink. Perhaps the Demon Saint didn¡¯t care about the life and death of low-level demon beasts because they could reproduce quickly, but the Human Saint couldn¡¯t ignore the life and death of every ordinary person. Who knew which person would improve and become a Saint later? That doesn¡¯t matter right now, back to the battle between Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord! Before Lin Xuan had broken through, his strength was already close to the Roc Lord. Now that he had broken through, although his strength didn¡¯t improve by much and only made up for his own flaws, according to the wooden bucket theory, he could carry more water, and Lin Xuan would be able to exert more power. With a single step, the world changed! This time, Lin Xuan did not use his Dao body, nor did he use his heavenly transformation. He only used the power of his physical body to easily tear the space in this world and then walked from one side to the other. With one punch, the space was distorted! Lin Xuan threw a very ordinary punch. There was no difference in posture or action from before, but in terms of strength and additional state, it became completely different. With a punch, the air exploded, and the trajectory of the punch turned into a vacuum. What was even more terrifying was that the position of the fist distorted space. It was as if the space would be shattered if the power was any greater. Roc Lord¡¯s eagle eyes weren¡¯t just for show. He quickly caught Lin Xuan¡¯s fist and reacted. However, the Roc had overestimated its reflexes. Its eyes were indeed sharp because it caught the trajectory of Lin Xuan¡¯s fist, but the fist still dealt a heavy blow and the Roc Lord couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter what. ¡°Move!¡± Just as Lin Xuan¡¯s fist was about to hit it, its body finally moved. Unfortunately, it was still a step too late. It was still grazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s fist and sent flying far away. Zhang Jintao and Greenwood Lord both stopped. They knew that it would be difficult to deal with each other in a short time. At least, there would not be any results. Now, there was a winner between Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord. No matter what the result of their battle was, this battle between humans and demons would probably end early. A Saint could completely influence a world war. In the last war between humans and demons, the human race had lost in this way. The Roc Lord was sent flying by the punch, but fortunately, he wasn¡¯t injured. After all, it was just a graze. A Demon Saint¡¯s body wasn¡¯t at the level where a simple punch would cause serious injuries. Greenwood Lord heaved a sigh of relief. He could still fight and hold on. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed inevitable that the Roc Lord would not be able to defeat Lin Xuan, the new Human Saint looked like he had early preparations! In fact, even if the humans and demons lost this battle, the demon race still had a way out. Yes, they still had a way out given by the borderline mountain dungeon, and that was to invade the Blue Planet. It should be known that the child of the world had been decided after the last battle between the humans and demons. It said that the demons would become the child of the world. The borderline mountain dungeon was the place that provided the wild monsters the invasion. It could build a passage to the Blue Planet. Many demons would enter and occupy a part of the Blue Planet¡¯s territory. As for the reason why they did not enter before, it was because they had not cleaned up the rear. Furthermore, they were not clear about the situation on the Blue Planet, so they still needed a lot of information before attacking. Of course, there were restrictions on Demon Saints entering the Blue Planet, but there was no such restriction for those below Demon Saint. However, he didn¡¯t expect that a problem would appear in his plan to clear up the mortal world. A foreign Saint had risen up, and his strength was truly powerful. Even the Roc Lord found it difficult to contend with him and fell into a disadvantageous position. He could only rely on his extremely high speed to deal with him. Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to tear through space was astounding but he lacked some agility. On the other hand, Roc Lord was a Demon Saint, and speed was his strong point. He could fly freely in the air with considerable agility. After missing a couple of times, Lin Xuan started to get impatient. He turned into a golden bolt of lightning and chased after the Roc Lord. ¡°Don¡¯t be caught by me. If I catch you, I¡¯ll-!¡± The speed of the wind and the lightning was a contest of speed. In the end, the wind was caught up by the lightning. The two parties chased each other all the way from the demon world, crossed the borderline mountain, and then arrived in the human world. They crossed the human world and arrived at the sea. Finally, in the sea, both parties released their most powerful combat power and stirred up the environment. In the end, the sea beasts lurking in the outer seas were drawn out. Lin Xuan fought two great Demon Saints alone, one being a Kun and the other a Peng. They were both extremely powerful opponents. The ocean was dyed red, and the waves were boundless. In the end, the three sides could only end in a draw. Chapter 600 - 600 Heavenly Fate 600 Heavenly Fate There were sea beasts in the deep sea, and this was something Lin Xuan had never thought of. He had been waiting for his Kun Dao cultivation by the sea, and it was not as if he had not observed the situation in the sea. However, the problem was that there was no aura of demons in the sea near the human world. They were all ordinary beasts with no combat power at all. Even Lin Xuan could not see everything in the sea farther away because the water was too deep. He did not expect that such a powerful sea beast Demon Saint was hiding there. If it were not for Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful strength, he would have been killed there if he was caught off guard. Thankfully, it was quite realistic to say that Lin Xuan could take on two of them at once. To be honest, Lin Xuan had only just broken through to the National Guardian level. Although his life essence and power enhancement had all been achieved, he had not familiarized himself with them, and he had not fully grasped some of the overflowing powers. Especially after the three flowers above his head and the coordination of the three treasures appeared, Lin Xuan was able to exert more power. He blocked the Roc Lord¡¯s claw that could tear through space with one punch and blocked the attack with another before returning a kick to each of them. The Roc Lord¡¯s current appearance wasn¡¯t dwindling. His gorgeous feathers had already lost their former beauty and were in tatters. One of his wings was crooked, and it was obvious that it had been broken. His sharp beak was also crooked. How could he be in such a miserable state? As for the Glutton Sea Lord, he did not seem to be injured on the surface. However, he was probably not in a good state after being hit by Lin Xuan¡¯s fists. Due to his large size, his whole body was submerged in the water, so it was difficult to detect him. As for Lin Xuan, he was panting heavily. They were on the sea, and there was no land for him to rest and recover his strength. Even he was under a lot of pressure after fighting with two Demon Saints he still maintained constant vigilance. If he was careless, he would fall into an unstoppable situation. Although they were not sure about the situation in the battlefield of the borderline mountain, Lin Xuan had pinned down the Roc Lord, and Zhang Jintao pinned down the Greenwood Lord. As for the demons at the level of the Demon Emperor, the human experts would naturally form an array to deal with them. With the Tinder Sutra, they had a good chance of winning. Rather than saying that the battle had ended, it was more accurate to say that Lin Xuan and the two Demon Saints had reached some kind of tacit understanding. After all, he was fighting one against two, and Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the ability to kill one of them. Furthermore, it was the first time the two Demon Saints had met, and they didn¡¯t trust each other. They had joined forces because the Lord Roc was at a disadvantage and needed to maintain balance. The Roc Lord looked at Lin Xuan with a complicated expression. ¡°Lin Xuan, I¡¯ll remember your name. We¡¯ll have a winner sooner or later!¡± After saying that, it spread its wings and flapped them gently. It turned into an invisible breeze and disappeared. In the next moment, Lin Xuan gathered all the power in his body and punched the Glutton Sea Lord furiously. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch landed on the Glutton Sea Lord¡¯s body, forcing him into the deep sea. The seawater was pushed down by dozens of meters by Lin Xuan, and this attack made the Glutton Sea Lord cry out in pain. ¡°You son of a b*tch! If you didn¡¯t come out and mess things up, I would¡¯ve already killed the Roc Lord. Since he¡¯s gone now, I¡¯ll take it out on you.¡± Lin Xuan hated the Glutton Sea Lord for being brainless. After all, this was a matter on land and had nothing to do with the ocean. Now that he stood up for the Roc Lord, he did not get any benefits and instead offended Lin Xuan. This fellow was not a big-hearted person. Of course, Lin Xuan also knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the Glutton Sea Lord in his current state. After all, the bigger the body, the stronger the life force, and the harder it was to kill. However, if he couldn¡¯t kill either, it didn¡¯t matter if he punched the Glutton Sea Lord a few times to release his anger. Ten minutes later, Lin Xuan walked out of the ocean, feeling refreshed. Although he could not hide the fatigue on his face, after a few punches, all the negative emotions that had accumulated in his heart were cleared. It felt comfortable. The next second, he turned into a golden lightning bolt and returned to the borderline mountain dungeon. The war continued, but the intensity of the battle had begun to decrease. After all, even a battle between experts would not take days and nights. Furthermore, the cultivation path of the borderline mountain dungeon world placed more emphasis on combat. When they fought together, they would use the heavenly demon disintegration technique. The Roc Lord had already returned to the borderline mountain dungeon ten minutes ago, but he did not act rashly. If he dared to attack other human experts at this time, Lin Xuan would return and slaughter him without restraint. Zhang Jintao and the Greenwood Lord stopped fighting. They stood in the sky and looked down at the battlefield. Normally, ordinary people would be torn apart by low-level demons. Although they had the help of the energy of the Tinder Sutra, they still did not cultivate for a long time, and they did not have a strong energy and blood as a foundation. The amount of Tinder energy was limited. At the beginning, they still had an advantage against low-level demons, but time wasn¡¯t on their side. Once their energy was exhausted, it would also be the time of their death. However, there was a troop of sprites in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart of the earth realm. There used to only be 12 of them in the past, but in the later stages, the sprites Elven Divine Tree had given birth to many elves. These elves were not weak. Not only did they have the talent of sprites, but they also had the physique of a giant dragon. Be it magic or archery, they were all very good at it. This was their chance to become famous. Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, countless low-level demons were killed by them. They took turns attacking and defending the people, and wave after wave of attacks could not be stopped. ¡®We¡¯re actually going to lose this time!¡¯ The Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord looked at each other and saw the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t expect such an outcome at the start of the battle, but it had really happened. Should they still fight? Or, they could retreat and wait for another opportunity. After all, the demon was the one with the destiny! ¡°It¡¯s the demon¡¯s destiny. We¡¯ve lost this time, but there¡¯ll be another chance. Don¡¯t lose hope!¡± The Greenwood Lord was referring to experts like the Paragon and the Demon Emperor. One had to know that these experts were all human experts. Each of them was cruel and merciless. As long as they could kill the enemy, they didn¡¯t care about the price. They even self-destructed their limbs to kill a few Paragon Demons. They were extremely cruel. Even Demon Saint would turn silent when they saw this. The two Demon Saints really wanted to make a move. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao eyeing them covetously from the side¡­ D*mn it, he felt aggrieved. Chapter 601 - 601 Stirring a Storm 601 Stirring a Storm The war finally ended, and there was no point in wasting resources anymore. The ordinary people and elves worked together to fight against the low-level demon beasts. There was now a reduction in manpower, but compared to the number of deaths of the low-level demon beasts, it was even greater. Moreover, this ratio already exceeded their expectations. No matter how cheap low-level monsters were, they were not worthless trash. Moreover, it was possible that a low-level monster could break through the restrictions and become a high-level monster. Thinking about it this way, it could have been a huge loss! Similarly, Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao did not want to continue fighting. What Lin Xuan was concerned about was the number of people left. For every person who died, there would be one less person who could cultivate Tinder Sutra. Even if the true energy provided by one person was not much, this thing could be accumulated. Over a year or ten years, the amount of energy that one person could provide was not something that Lin Xuan could easily ignore. Zhang Jintao had the same idea. He was thinking about how humans had just started cultivating the Tinder Sutra. As long as they had enough time to cultivate, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people could kill a Demon Saint with one punch one day! Theoretically, it was possible, but unfortunately, no one has tested it out before. It was not easy to combine the Tinder Sutra. If it was at night, it would be difficult to perform the combined attack. Countless people watched as the demons fled into the depths of the borderline mountain. They did not continue to chase after them. Of course, they had to arrange for the follow-up clean-up plan. After this battle, the borderline mountain dungeon would have at least two years of peace to develop themselves. However, Lin Xuan would not give the demons that much time to prepare for another war. After all, the situation on the Blue Planet was not optimistic. The time in the instance dungeon and the time on the Blue Planet were different. There was a time ratio. It was just like when Lin Xuan was stuck in the yellow-rank limit instance dungeon for five to six days, while Principal Lin only waited for an afternoon outside. This time ratio would be greater in the higher level of the instance dungeon. After all, the environment and opponents involved in the earth-rank instance dungeon were rather complicated. It was definitely not something that could be solved in one or two days. As for the exact time ratio, Lin Xuan did not deliberately try to find out. ¡­ Lin Xuan was a professional when it came to assassination. To some of the earth-rank powerhouses, Lin Xuan¡¯s innate skill Killing was hardly effective. However, he could kill all the peak-level beasts below the Emperor rank, and even rank-nine demons with no chance of resistance. Three months after the war ended, Lin Xuan sneaked into the Demon Realm and began a massacre. Of course, it was not a random massacre, but a premeditated and planned massacre. There were three Holy Royal Courts, one Supreme Royal Court, and the forces of the Demon Emperors of all sizes there. It was difficult for the human forces to invade the Demon Realm in a short time. After all, the number of demons was still superior. It was not easy to occupy a place in the Demon Realm and set a base. On the side of the Demon Realm, they didn¡¯t have enough to invade another realm, but they had more than enough to defend the city. They weren¡¯t so easy to bully. In the three months after the end of the war, the human race had been investigating the forces in the Demon Realm. Who had a situation with who, who had a dirty relationship with who, who didn¡¯t get along with who, and who wanted someone to die¡­ Because of the previous defeat in the Demon Realm, countless low-level demon beasts had fled back to the Demon Realm in a hurry. Therefore, many demon traitors had also followed them back. After three months, they had a general understanding of the situation in the Demon Realm. What followed next was the time for slaughter. The demons that Lin Xuan killed would be blamed on the demons of other demon factions. All he had to do was secretly stir up the situation. Lin Xuan first went to the Moon Royal Court, which was the territory of the Moon Lord. Currently, the Moon Royal Court was preparing for a grand wedding. The Lord of the Moon Royal Court, the Silver Wind King, was about to marry the two princesses of the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court. In the war between humans and demons, although the Demon Realm lost, many strong men from the Royal Court rarely died. On the one hand, they were strong because of the items they inherited, their bloodlines were strong, and their magical powers were profound, so they would not die easily. On the other hand, they relied on their power to let others go to dangerous places while they stayed in a safe place. As a result, there were naturally not many powerhouses who died in the three Royal Courts. Most of the ones who died were those wild powerhouses from outside the courts. At least the three Wolf Kings of the Moon Royal Court were not dead! According to the information obtained by Lin Xuan, the first, second, and third Wolf King were not on good terms with each other. It was not because of the position, but because the first Wolf King¡¯s servile behavior to the two Royal Courts was really unpleasant to the eyes of the two other Wolf Kings. However, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, there was nothing wrong with what the Wolf King did. After all, their father was not in the borderline mountain dungeon. In terms of pure strength, the Moon Royal Court was no match for the two Royal Courts. The existence of the Demon Saint alone was enough to tilt the balance of victory. After some research, Lin Xuan decided to kill the first Wolf King, which was also the Silver Wind King. As long as he killed it, the second and third Wolf Kings would take over the position of being the stand in Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court. With their usual thinking, they would naturally not be submissive to the two Royal Courts. Instead, they would attack with heavy blows. When the time came, with the three Royal Courts as the center of the vortex, it would be enough to involve most parties in the Demon Realm. The problem now was whether to kill these two princesses from the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court. Killing them would look too deliberate. If he didn¡¯t kill them, he wouldn¡¯t give the two Royal Courts a reason to interfere in the Moon Royal Court. Moreover, what if the two Wolf Kings were just putting on an act when they knew that the first Wolf King was the one that was right? What should they do if the wolf and the princess were married? After thinking about it for a while, Lin Xuan decided to kill them in case of any accidents. Of course, Lin Xuan would not be dealing with these demons himself. The Demon Saints mustn¡¯t find out that it was a human who killed them. It had to be another demon. It was simple yet difficult. At least, it was not difficult for Lin Xuan to use the Fetal Transformation divine power. This was originally a great divine power used to show off his powers in Xiaori Country. As for his target, he could just choose a top demon that liked one of the princess demons¡­ He could target one of the Demon Emperors at the peak stage but was still not qualified to enter the court. It was impossible for a single Demon Emperor to break into the Moon Royal Court and kill the Silver Wind King and the two princesses. Therefore, Lin Xuan activated the great Abhijna of Light Assimilation and shopped around in the Demon Realm. He came to the territory of an itinerant Demon Emperor and killed it quietly. Then, he went to the command of another Demon Emperor of the Royal Court and killed it when it was taking a stroll outside the Royal Court. For the last Demon Emperor, Lin Xuan chose the Black Wind King. This was the second Wolf King of the Moon Royal Court. There was no need to kill this one. He just left a little secret that was not easy to be discovered, but it was enough to provide extremely crucial evidence that he was the culprit. Chapter 602 - 602 Blood Transfusion 602 Blood Transfusion Plotting and scheming was not Lin Xuan¡¯s forte. He could still kill a few demons, but to stir up a storm in the Demon Realm would be too much of a stretch for him. Even if Lin Xuan was not good at planning, that did not mean that he could not operate it. His execution was surprisingly efficient! One should know that Lin Xuan had the Dust of Concealed Light. He could walk in the Demon Realm without any problem. Even in front of the two great Demon Saints, as long as Lin Xuan did not attack, he could walk on any land without a problem. A series of arrangements and a series of killings ensued with the Moon Royal Court as the center of the whirlpool. The new news stirred up the Demon Realm. The Silver Wind King died in an accident, and the two princesses who were supposed to be married also died. As for the murderers, they were the three Demon Emperors. Although they had concealed their figures, they still inadvertently revealed their flaws. One of them was a wandering Demon Emperor named Golden-furred Demon Emperor. He ruled over a mountain and his strength could not be underestimated. He was also interested in the princess of the Roc Royal Court who was about to get married. He even came to propose to her several times. In the face of a Demon Emperor, even the Holy Lord Royal Court had to give him some attention. However, this Golden-furred Demon Emperor and the Roc Lord had a feud a long time ago. Although it had been settled, some demons who had comprehended the holy will still rejected the Demon Emperor¡¯s marriage proposal and even sent the princess to get married to the Moon Royal Court. He wanted to stir up conflict between the Moon Royal Court and the Golden-furred Demon Emperor while keeping the Roc Royal Court out of it. The other Demon Emperor was the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor of the Greenwood Royal Court. It had a considerable grudge with the soon-to-be married princess. The princess¡¯s mother was the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s elder sister, the Flower Spirit Demon Emperor. The two demons grew up together, but their relationship had always been rocky. After all, there was no love between plants, there was only competition for nutrients. There was only so much nutrients in a piece of land. In the end, that piece of land gave birth to two Demon Emperors. Later on, the Flower Spirit Demon Emperor died in the last war between humans and demons, while the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor managed to survive. As for the last one, it was the Black Wind King of the Moon Royal Court, who was also an expert at the level of a Demon Emperor. Of course, it was definitely not them who did the killing, but Lin Xuan that carried it out. However, Lin Xuan only killed the Golden-furred Demon Emperor and the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor. He did not kill the Black Wind King. He did not even meet it. However, the Silver Wind King had the Black Wind King¡¯s power, and it was very obscure. After careful investigation and research by the Supreme Court, everything was finally revealed. There was no mistake. It was the Golden-furred Demon Emperor, the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor, and the Black Wind King who killed the Silver Wind King and the two princesses. When this result came out, it shocked everyone in the Demon Realm! The trial of a major case involving three Demon Emperors naturally required the Demon Saint¡¯s intervention. Even if the Demon Emperors were of the same level, they might not be able to capture the three Demon Emperors since they were so strong. Only a Demon Saint could successfully capture the three Demon Emperors. However, as the supreme existence of the Demon Realm, how could the Demon Saint be commanded at will? The war between humans and demons had just been lost. In order to stabilize the hearts of the demons of the Demon Realm, the Roc Lord stepped forward and agreed to capture these three Demon Emperors. However, even if the Demon Emperor were to make a move, it might not be able to find the Demon Emperor that Lin Xuan had already killed. The only one it could find was the Black Wind King. Therefore, it directly brought the Black Wind King back to the Supreme Court. The Moon Royal Court naturally refused this action! One of their Demon Emperors, Silver Wind King, had already died. How ridiculous was it for them to believe that their brother was the murderer? Now, that Wolf King had become the only eligible child of the Moon Lord in the Moon Royal Court, so he naturally became the Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court! ¡°My King, the two Royal Courts must be conspiring against us. The Silver Wind King is dead, and the Black Wind King has been identified as the murderer, but their plan has not stopped. Their next target must be you!¡± In the Moon Royal Court, the Clear Wind King sat on the seat of the Lord of the Royal Court. He squinted his eyes and listened to the experts below him while thinking. It was a conspiracy theory to begin with. He couldn¡¯t see the current situation in the Moon Royal Court at all. He still resented the two Royal Courts and felt that they had looked down on its fellow men. Now, it even felt that the two Royal Courts must have been the ones behind the Moon Royal Court¡¯s current state. ¡°I, of course, know, but the two Demon Saints¡­ They¡¯re hard to deal with.¡± Now that the Clear Wolf King was the Lord of the Royal Court, he realized that the two Demon Saints were indeed insurmountable mountains. As the saying goes, one¡¯s bottom determines one¡¯s head. Now, he finally knew why his big brother was acting like that in front of the two Demon Saints. However, he refused to bow. Moreover, he did not think that the Silver Wind King¡¯s actions were right. There was still a way to deal with the two Royal Courts. After all, the Moon Royal Court also had a Holy Lord, and he was not dead. ¡°My King, we don¡¯t need to fight against the Demon Saints. What we need to do is to save the Black Wind King. We need to deal with the leaders of the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court first, not the Demon Saints!¡± With that said, the Clear Wind King was suddenly enlightened. The current situation of the Demon Realm was different from the past. Originally, the Demon Realm had the confidence to win against the human world. Their desire to invade the outside world had only appeared after the borderline mountain dungeon had been unified. It wasn¡¯t a good job to send the Moon Lord to the front line. No one knew what was going on in the outside world. It was possible that there was an expert on the Blue Planet who could kill a Demon Saint. What did it mean to send the Moon Lord to the front line before the final war between humans and demons? It meant that the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court would take the fruits of victory in the borderline mountain dungeon! With this harvest, the Greenwood Lord¡¯s strength could even surpass the Moon Lord¡¯s. However, it was a pity that the demons lost in the end. Even the two Demon Saints could not see the light of victory. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying battle record of one against two had truly frightened them. They had to make a decision earlier. Should they fight another human-demon war or leave the borderline mountain dungeon as soon as possible ¡­ Lin Xuan stood at the peak of the borderline mountain dungeon and looked at the chaotic Demon Realm expressionlessly. He did not need to interfere with what was to come. As long as he got a head start, the demon beasts who had become the children of the borderline mountain dungeon would naturally undergo many changes. One by one, the proud sons of the demons would appear, and there might even be new Demon Saints. Of course, when new people took over, there would naturally be old people who would be laid off. The natural source of the borderline mountain dungeon could not support so many Saints. If a new Saint wanted to ascend the throne, he would have to kill the old Saints. This was called a blood exchange! Chapter 603 - 603 The Fourth Demon Saint? 603 The Fourth Demon Saint? The changes in the Demon Realm were dazzling. The world is full of ups and downs, but once you enter the Demon Realm, time will pass quickly. All kinds of demon geniuses rose up to the challenge. In the rise of each genius, there was inevitably a slaughter, especially the rise of a few humble demons. Along the way, it became a bloody storm. In just half a year, the influence of the Moon Royal Court as the center of the vortex, had completely changed the Demon Realm. Today, the Moon Royal Court declared war on the other two Royal Courts, and the Supreme Royal Court was guarded by the two Demon Saints. They said that they would not interfere in the struggle for the Royal Court. The two Demon Saints were also very clear about the current situation. Although they had become the sons of the world in this Demon Realm, in the war between humans and demons, demons had an absolute advantage. Therefore, those heaven¡¯s pride experts did not show up for no reason. They could only lie low and wait for the opportunity. This time, the demons had just lost. Countless powerful demons had died, leaving empty positions for new demon experts. Not only that, but all kinds of resources used by those experts had also been distributed to these heaven¡¯s pride experts. After that, the Moon Royal Court declared war on the two Royal Courts, which opened the prologue of the Civil War in the Demon Realm. At the same time, it also announced the arrival of the chaotic era. In this era, there were plenty of opportunities and resources. As long as one had enough strength, it was only a matter of time before they broke through. ¡­ In the current Demon Realm, the three Royal Courts were still the leaders, but their control over the Demon Realm was no longer as solid as before. Geniuses rose one after another, and their combat strength was unparalleled. Sitting at the peak, they could fight against Demon Emperors. Once they entered the realm of Demon Emperors, they might even become peak Demon Emperors! In the previous war between humans and demons, there were only two Demon Emperors in the Demon Realm who could climb to the highest peak of the borderline mountain dungeon. Now, looking at the situation of these demon prodigies, they might be able to reach the highest peak after breaking through to the Demon Emperor realm easily. This was the significance of a reformation. Although the old ones with vested interests were unwilling, more people with unprofitable interests were shutting them out, so they had no choice but to agree. ¡°Moon Lord, the Teddy Mountain Lord has sent a beast to deliver a letter. He says that if you are willing to marry your third daughter to him, he is willing to submit to the Moon Royal Court!¡± An old wolf knelt in the main hall of the Moon Royal Court and said to the Clear Wind King. The Clear Wind King was expressionless. To be honest, he regretted taking over the Moon Royal Court. He had no time to indulge in cultivation, and he had to spend a lot of time dealing with trivial matters. He wanted to not deal with them, but he was soon beaten up by reality. The Moon Royal Court was almost destroyed by the pincer attack of the two Royal Courts. Now, those unknown demons with a little bit of talent dared to call themselves masters after occupying a bit of land. They even wanted their daughter to marry down. They were simply courting death. However, the problem was that it did not dare to directly refuse the suggestion. The demon¡¯s prodigies were rising. This was the general trend that might lead to the Moon Royal Courts downfall. Whether it was the Moon Royal Court, the Greenwood Royal Court, or even the Roc Royal Court, they were all wantonly inviting these demon prodigies to join their forces. On the one hand, they wanted to expand their forces, and on the other hand, they wanted to gather all the powerful demons together, so as to avoid the development of a fourth power. In the absence of the Demon Saint, the three Royal Courts were indeed the top forces in the Demon Realm. However, in terms of potential, it was the wild demon prodigies who had more numbers and had been tempered more. If some beasts among them rounded them up, then the fourth great force, or the fourth Royal Court, would be born. ¡°Let me think, let me think¡­¡± The Clear Wind King closed his eyes and mumbled to himself. He was very tired. He wasn¡¯t a qualified king, but he was definitely a qualified father. He wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness for the benefit of the Moon Royal Court. ¡­ On the mountain peak, Lin Xuan had been sitting and watching the Demon Realm. He had always been in control of the situation in the Demon Realm. However, other than making a move at the beginning, he did not guide them anymore. Now, he was ready to meddle in their business. Although he was not a demon, he had the great ability of Fetal Transformation. With his means, he could turn into a demon, starting from zero and growing all the way to become a Demon Saint! This was the outline of his plan. If one were to continue to perfect the outline, it would probably be that Lin Xuan¡¯s journey was filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The three Royal Courts attacked him repeatedly, but in the end, the experts of these Royal Courts were all killed by this demon. After that, it felt that it was weak, so it contacted many wild demon prodigies and formed the fourth Royal Court. The fourth Royal Court started a war with the other three Royal Courts, and the demon prodigies of the fourth Royal Court were growing rapidly. In the end, the three Royal Courts joined forces to kill the fourth Royal Court¡¯s Lord. The four Demon Emperors fought, and in the end, the Lord of the fourth Royal Court broke through and entered the Demon Saint realm! A Demon Saint appeared? Stunned, all the demons watching the battle were stunned. This was a new Demon Saint? The two great Demon Saints in the Supreme Court were also dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that another Demon Saint had appeared in the Demon Realm. Now, they have three Demon Saints. This means that they will have an advantage over the two Saints in the Human Realm! However, Lin Xuan was too strong. He was able to take on two people at the same time right after he broke through. Now that more than half a year had passed, he must have gotten much stronger and was even more difficult to deal with. It was better to take it slow and not rush to cause a wave. That¡¯s right, the demon that had just broken through to Demon Saint was Lin Xuan in human form. From a Human Saint to a Demon Saint, he dominated a Royal Court and suppressed the three Royal Courts. It only took him half a year. In the process, Lin Xuan¡¯s path was filled with rivers of blood, piles of bones, and corpses of demons. Especially in the last battle, Lin Xuan had forcefully advanced and entered the Demon Saint realm. He could no longer control his own power, and with one move, the three Lords of the Royal Court were gone¡­ The fourth Royal Court had suppressed the three Royal Courts and gradually became the Supreme Royal Court in the Demon Realm. However, there were still two Demon Saints in the true Supreme Royal Court, so it could only be inferior to them. On this day, a demon came to the fourth Royal Court under the orders of two Demon Saints. ¡°This is the Demon Saint¡¯s decree. Suiren Demon Saint will enter the Supreme Court immediately. All matters will be taken over by the Demon Emperor!¡± A demon who did not know its own place was reading the Demon Saint¡¯s decree arrogantly in the hall of the Suiren Royal Court. Lin Xuan looked at it with his head tilted, and an inexplicable sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Who allowed you to stand there and say the Demon Saint¡¯s decree like that? Kneel down and say it!¡± Chapter 604 - 604 Swept Away 604 Swept Away This was a Demon Emperor, and not an ordinary one at that. It was a peak Demon Emperor that could climb to the highest peak, and its strength could not be underestimated. Back then, the only two peak-stage Demon Emperors were crushed by Zhang Jintao, and there were no more Demon Emperors who could reach the peak of the borderline mountain. Now, one by one, the prodigies of the demons took advantage of the situation. Among them, the most talented ones, such as Lin Xuan, who had become a Demon Saint, and the four Demon Emperors under Lin Xuan, were all peak-stage Demon Emperors who could reach the peak. The Demon Emperor in front of him was a Demon Emperor who had joined the Supreme Court. After all, the Supreme Court was the most powerful force as of today. Although there was no competition, the three great Holy Lord Royal Courts had been worshiping it all the time. Therefore, in the whole Demon Realm, the Supreme Court was the force with the most resources. Because of this, the Supreme Court had produced several powerful Demon Emperors with considerable strength. They were even more unscrupulous in their actions because they had the support of two Demon Saints. It could be said that they were used to being unscrupulous. This time, they were proven wrong. Lin Xuan sat in the main hall of the Suiren Royal Court, fully activating the momentum of the Demon Saint. Even a peak-stage Demon Emperor could not bear such a violent pressure. It was too uncomfortable, not only physically, but also mentally. ¡°Kneel on the ground properly and only speak when spoken to.¡± Now that Lin Xuan was a Demon Saint, he naturally did not need to be too respectful to the two Demon Saints. Furthermore, this one was only a Demon Emperor, yet it dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. They were simply ignorant and needed to be punished. Kneel down? It had never been humiliated like this ever since it came out of the Supreme Court. The other forces were even more so. Only the Suiren Royal Court came, and they immediately gave it a hard time. Now, they even wanted to humiliate it in front of everyone. The Demon Emperor knelt in the hall and explained the intentions of the two Demon Saints clearly with gritted teeth. He could not explain the details, but he only gave a general idea. What he meant was for Lin Xuan to head to the Supreme Court and not care about the Suiren Royal Court and the Demon Realm. ¡°Heh, those two old things are living comfortably, now they¡¯re trying to manage me as well!¡± Lin Xuan stood up, and the aura around him became more and more terrifying. His current image was that of the national treasure. In the borderline mountain dungeon, he was known as the Iron Eater. He was a demon that was extremely rare in the Demon Realm. Now that Lin Xuan had entered the Demon Saint realm, the lives of the other demons under him would be better. Lightning and fire flashed in his eyes, and a savage aura was exuded from its body. If one could lift the black and white fur on his body, one would be able to clearly see the bulging muscle lines on this iron-eating beast. The Greenwood Lord was strong in vitality, the Roc Lord was strong in speed, and the Suiren Lord ¡ª the iron-eating beast ¡ª was publicly acknowledged as the king of strength. The other two Demon Saints were inferior to him in terms of strength. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Supreme Court now and let those two old farts know that I¡¯m not to be trifled with!¡± The bear clenched its paw, and a thunderclap rang out. Golden lightning swam around its pitch-black paw, and under the illumination of the lightning, its power was revealed without worry. The Demon Emperor, who was still kneeling in the hall of the Suiren Royal Court, raised his head in a daze. He was half excited and half worried. He was excited because he was confident that the two Demon Saints of the Supreme Royal Court would not lose to this little guy who had just only recently become a Demon Saint. It would be great to let this iron-eating beast be taught a lesson. As for his worry, it was naturally because he had failed in this matter. Since the Suiren Lord was going to attack the Demon Saints, it naturally meant that he failed the mission. Although it was fine to fail in one matter, it would make the Demon Saint have a bad impression of him. This would also affect the share of resources allocated every month¡­ Lin Xuan naturally did not care about the thoughts of this Demon Emperor. He turned his eyes to the Supreme Court, where two Demon Saints ruled the whole Demon Realm. In fact, a new Demon Saint had indeed emerged. They were increasingly convinced that what they had done was right, well, if only they knew that this Demon Saint was actually Lin Xuan in disguise. Putting aside the Demon Saint Lin Xuan, the strength of the demons in the Demon Realm was declining. The emergence of the demon prodigies did make people feel that the revival of the Demon Realm was imminent and that they were getting stronger. However, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, it was like adding oil to a fire. The prosperity was only temporary. When this tide receded, the Demon Realm would be in a mess. This was what it meant to fall after reaching the peak! Now, it was clear that countless ordinary and low-level demons had become corpses on the rise of heaven¡¯s favorites. This was not a simple statement, but a bloody fact. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s observation, more than 30 percent of the demons in the entire Demon Realm had died in the past six months. It should be known that even during the war between humans and demons, the number of humans killed did not even reach five percent of the demons¡­ As expected, people on his side were better at killing. The current situation was already clear. All they needed to do was to start another war that would sweep across the Demon Realm. By then, all the living forces of the demons would be completely exhausted. Of course, the two Demon Saints would definitely not let such a thing happen. However, Lin Xuan had transformed into a Demon Saint to fight against the two Demon Saints. Among the demons, the Demon Saints were the strongest force alive, and none of them would disobey them. Even if some demons were dissatisfied with the Demon Saints, they could only hold it in. Now, Lin Xuan had raised the flag of resistance, and the Demon Saints had no choice but to confront this man. The remaining demons took their own sides, and the demons that were dissatisfied with the two Demon Saints would naturally choose Lin Xuan¡¯s team. In fact, there were many such demons. After all, the two Demon Saints had ruled the whole Demon Realm for a long time. Naturally, many things had happened. With their personalities, they did not care about the cumbersome things and naturally dealt with them as they pleased. Thus, those demons had no way to seek revenge and could only endure it in the past. Now that Lin Xuan was around, they naturally joined his force. The Demon Emperor stood there in a daze, only to see Lin Xuan in armor and ready to go. He had long been prepared for the reaction of the two Demon Saints and did not care about the repercussions. After all, he did not come to the Demon Realm to make friends, but to kill demons. His biggest goal was to kill the two Demon Saints! The Suiren Royal Court was far away from the Supreme Royal Court, and he would pass by the three Royal Courts on the way. He might as well destroy them all this time. With Lin Xuan as the leader, the four great Demon Emperors followed closely behind. One after another, peak-level demons and high-ranked demons covered the sky and the sun, sweeping away all the forces along the way. Chapter 605 - 605 A Touch 605 A Touch The Demon Realm seemed to be divided into two camps at this moment. One was the old force led by the two old Demon Saints, and the other was the new force led by Lin Xuan. Both sides had the deterrence of Demon Saints. Although there were two Demon Saints in the old force, the current Demon Saints of the Demon Realm would not fight, and most of the time, it was soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals. There would be no bullying of the weak. This was the rule set by the two old Demon Saints themselves. However, this time, Lin Xuan had led countless demons to sweep through the Demon Realm. Naturally, he had the idea of going against the two Demon Saints. He was no longer the same as when he had just broken through. After half a year, Lin Xuan had polished his own power, completely controlled it, and was able to exert all his power. Not only that, but the Tinder Dao cultivation base in his body was increasing every day. As time passed, more and more people cultivated the Tinder Sutra. Those who had already mastered it were also getting more and more familiar with it. The speed of cultivation was increasing. Furthermore, the progress of the Tinder Dao also spurred the cultivation of the Spirit Dao and the Divinity Dao. The three flowers gathered at the top, merging and linking together. The three flowers rotated and grew endlessly. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength improved by leaps and bounds. With each passing day, there was an extremely terrifying improvement. After half a year, he could probably beat one and a half of his previous self¡­ He was able to suppress the Roc Lord right after he broke through, and later on, he was able to fight against two Demon Saints by himself. This already showed how terrifying his foundation was. It wasn¡¯t too much to suppress three Demon Saints by himself, right? That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan had calculated this battle based on the three Demon Saints. He was still on guard against the Glutton Sea Lord, whom he had met in the deep sea. The two Demon Saints were outside the Demon Realm, so they could probably see the situation of the Demon Realm clearly. As such, they were probably very clear about the decision the Suiren Demon Saint would make. Lin Xuan had never treated the two Demon Saints as ordinary wild beasts. They had human intelligence and had lived for countless years. Even if they were not very clear about the ways of the world, they had mastered most of it over the years. After all, to be able to cultivate to the level of a Saint was not something that could be achieved through hard work and pure cultivation. Furthermore, they would definitely suspect Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. One had to know that the resources and natural source of the borderline mountain dungeon could no longer sustain the appearance of another Saint. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance had already surprised them, but they had some guesses that he was not a native of the borderline mountain dungeon. The appearance of Suiren Demon Saint was a little strange! It was either that Suiren Demon Saint was a Saint-level expert this whole time and it had just pretended to break through, or it was also a guest from outer space! The two Demon Saints were not sure which one it was. The demon race did not have the same desire as the human race for extraterrestrial visitors. After all, the demon race was the child of the borderline mountain dungeon. They had the luck of an entire world and occupied the most fertile land in the borderline mountain dungeon. They did not need any variables. What they needed were strong cultivators to fight against the strong cultivators of the human race. If they couldn¡¯t subdue the humans, the demons would invade the Blue Star and give up on the borderline mountain to develop in another world. After all, there was a limit to the quality and quantity of the borderline mountain dungeon. ¡­ In the Supreme Court, two powerful figures were standing on a high platform, looking at the commotion in the distance. They had naturally seen Suiren Demon Saint leading countless demon geniuses to raise the flag of the new era of demons, shouting the slogan Fight Forces and Divide Land, which swept across the entire Demon Realm. Of course, the area around the Supreme Court was still quiet. The two Demon Saints didn¡¯t know about the strategy of the surrounding cities, but seeing that they were surrounded by the enemy, they naturally knew that it was not a good thing. However, they didn¡¯t panic because they were the supreme Demon Saints, the strongest dominators of the demon race. Even if some terrible change happened, their strength was not fake and it was enough to suppress everything. ¡°You old b*stard, have you seen the origin of this Suiren Demon Saint?¡± An old face appeared on the green trunk of the Greenwood Lord¡¯s body. This was the appearance of the Greenwood Lord. ¡°He¡¯s obviously a Human Saint in disguise!¡± The Roc Lord didn¡¯t care about how the other party addressed him. The Greenwood Lord had an ancient background and extremely deep foundations. Although he had attained Dao a few years later than the Roc Lord, the Roc Lord might not be able to suppress the other party in terms of strength! Hearing the Roc Lord¡¯s words, the Greenwood Lord didn¡¯t refute. In his opinion, Suiren Demon Saint might really be from the human race, or perhaps he had tamed a beast to become a Demon Saint. To put it simply, if you can¡¯t get along with the demons, you must submit to the human race. Moreover, when the other party broke through to Demon Saint, the world¡¯s origin had no reaction. It was highly likely that he was a Human Saint¡­ That could be the case. Demon Saints existed in the ocean. They had only just learned about this. The last time the Glutton Sea Lord appeared, not only were the humans shocked, but the demons were as well. After the war between humans and demons ended, the two Demon Saints went to the sea as soon as possible, but they didn¡¯t find any Demon Saint sea beast. Could it be that the Demon Saint sea beast had come ashore? No, it wouldn¡¯t. Although the world was named after the mountain, the sea occupied a large part of the world. There were six seas and four continents. One sea was enough for the sea beasts to gallop around. There was no need for them to come to the land. After thinking about it, the possibility of Suiren Demon Saint being a Human Saint increased greatly! The older generation of Human Saints had fallen into a life and death situation. Zhang Jintao was in his prime and had unparalleled combat power. As for the extraterrestrial visitor Lin Xuan, he could suppress a Saint as soon as he made a breakthrough. The number of Saints naturally exceeded the power of the Demon Realm. It was the best time to launch a large-scale invasion. For half a year, there was no movement in the human world at all! How was that possible? He must have sneaked into the Demon Realm long ago and started to make waves in preparation for the next war between humans and demons! Thinking about it this way, everything that had happened in the three Royal Courts could be linked together to him. However, even if the two Demon Saints understood this, they were unmoved. They were too lazy to even move because an iron-eating beast was transforming into a terrifying savage beast in front of them. It was roaring loudly and the power of thunder was surging in the surroundings. The battle between Demon Saints was imminent! Chapter 606 - 606 One Versus Two 606 One Versus Two ¡°The human race is really good!¡± Roc Lord wasn¡¯t sure if this Suiren Demon Saint was actually a Demon Saint, but he didn¡¯t mind trying to trick him to see what kind of reaction he would have. The iron-eating beast that Lin Xuan had transformed into did not respond to the Roc Lord. Instead, he pulled out a cold smile. His huge figure gave the two Demon Saints quite a bit of mental pressure. This iron-eating beast was simply too huge, like a mountain, blocking in front of the Demon Saint. He was indeed very strong! When the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord saw this scene, they felt a slight chill in their hearts. The strength of this Demon Saint had exceeded their expectations, but they also relaxed a little. After all, the two Human Saints were juniors and could not possibly have such powerful strength! This was probably a Demon Saint sea beast! As for why they came to the land, the reason was very simple. They came to fight for territory. Although the sea was larger than the land and had more resources, the number of demons in the sea was by no means small. In order to have enough resources for cultivation, it was natural to constantly expand their territory. The land was the undeveloped blue sea in the eyes of the Sea Beast Demon Saint. The two Demon Saints looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t tolerate a Human Saint being presumptuous in the Demon Realm. Similarly, they couldn¡¯t tolerate a Sea Beast Demon Saint coming to the Demon Realm to fight for territory. The Demon Realm was their territory, and the status of the son of the world was earned by bloodshed! This fight was probably unavoidable! However, just as the two Demon Saints were about to attack Lin Xuan, they realized that the iron-eating beast had actually started eating bamboo shoots, and it did not care about them at all. No, that was not right. It did not have any battle intent and did not seem to want to fight. Why was this so? Soon, the two Demon Saints understood some. This iron-eating beast was indeed fighting for territory, but it didn¡¯t want to be involved. After all, there was no small risk in fighting. If an accident happened¡­ Let¡¯s just say that no Demon Saint was willing to die. In reality, Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He wanted to exhaust the living forces of the Demon Realm. There was no need to wantonly massacre low-level demons. As long as they eliminated the core demons, the war between humans and demons would have an absolute advantage! As for the Saint level battle, that would naturally happen. However, they would wait a little longer and use up some more demons as resources to fight. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry, and neither were the two Demon Saints. The three Demon Saints remained silent, looking down at the entire battlefield with tacit understanding, waiting for the outcome to be decided. As the new and old forces clashed, the new forces¡¯ cultivators were filled with fighting spirit. They had risen from the bottom, and every bit of cultivation resources had been earned by their own lives. They were very familiar with combat, so their combat strength was extremely strong and they had rich combat experience. The experts of the old forces were by no means ordinary. They were born with a golden spoon in their mouths and were born superior to beasts. The cultivation resources along the way and their cultivation paths had been arranged by their seniors in their families. They might not have risked their lives for a bit of cultivation resources, but they had never lacked these little bit of cultivation resources. They had their own cultivation paths and protective dharmic formulations. Compared to the new powerhouses, their foundations were undoubtedly much stronger. Therefore, at this moment, the two sides were intensely fighting. It was difficult to determine the winner in a short time. The flames of war spread across the entire Demon Realm. It seemed to have reached a critical point. The two Demon Saints finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This Sea Beast Demon Saint might just return to the sea after getting enough resources and be okay with it, but the devastated Demon Realm was their home. Moreover, there were too many dead and injured demons right now. If this continued, they might not be able to defeat the human race in the future. Therefore, they either had to put up a white flag or prepare for a battle between Saints. ¡°What?¡± He couldn¡¯t help it? Lin Xuan took a bite of the crisp bamboo leaf and glanced at the Roc Lord. He clapped his hands indifferently. The current situation was very good. As long as he defeated these two Demon Saints, he would probably be able to complete the humans¡¯ counterattack against the demons¡­ Oh, there¡¯s a high chance that this earth-rank dungeon can be completed. ¡°Let¡¯s decide the winner with one battle. If you win, we¡¯ll bow down to you. If we win, you¡¯ll join us and no longer care about the affairs of the Demon Realm!¡± The Greenwood Lord¡¯s jade-green body swayed as he stated his conditions. They were prepared to fight two against one. After all, this was the Demon Realm, not the sea. This was the territory of the two Demon Saints, so they should be the ones to make the decision. Moreover, they had given the Demon Saint a way out. If he joined them, he would receive a lot of resources and offerings. It was a pity that this iron-eating beast was Lin Xuan. ¡°Alright, you two can prepare to bow your heads and submit!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and roared. Terrifying heavenly thunder exploded and struck the ground, creating bouts of earthly fire. This was an iron-eating beast that had mastered the Dao of thunder and fire. Lin Xuan waved his black bear paws, and terrifying lightning elements gathered. He then swung his claws at the two Demon Saints. That¡¯s right. From the beginning, he had been fighting the two alone, not caring about the terrifying strength of the two Demon Saints at all. In contrast to Lin Xuan¡¯s casual attitude, the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord were furious. He was still the first after becoming a Demon Saint¡­ Oh, this was the second time he had been treated like this. One against two. How much did he look down on them? He was simply courting death! Although they acknowledged Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, it was still too arrogant for him to fight two people at once! Heavenly Slaughtering Technique ¡ª Rapid Cutting! Heavenly Slaughtering Technique ¡ª 48,000 Swords! Heavenly Slaughtering Technique ¡ª Skill-blade Storm! The Roc Lord was the first to attack. He used a terrifying killing technique right off the bat. The 48,000 sharp feathers around him left his body and turned into sharp swords under his control. The edges of the feathers would flash with a light from time to time. This was the rapid cutting technique. The ultimate killing technique created by the fusion of the two great slaughtering techniques was extremely powerful! The storm of blades and Lin Xuan¡¯s thunderous palm collided with each other. A terrifying energy explosion burst forth in that instant, and it was difficult to determine who was stronger. Although this Roc¡¯s strength was average, it had lived for a long time and had grasped some trump cards. Its strength was not ordinary. The Greenwood Lord did not just stand there. He spread his roots and used his innate ability-energy absorption secret technique. The energy in the surroundings was absorbed by him, and the power of lightning on Lin Xuan¡¯s palm seemed to have weakened. By absorbing the origin power that was drifting in the air, it made it difficult to leverage the power of heaven and earth. Not only did it weaken the opponent, but it also strengthened the user. The Greenwood Lord was quite something. Chapter 607 - 607 Electromagnetic Cannon! 607 Electromagnetic Cannon! Even Lin Xuan felt a great deal of pressure from the two Demon Saints¡¯ killing moves. Fortunately, the pressure was still bearable. The two Demon Saints were not enough to make him feel a sense of death! Emperor Path¡ª Tyrant Lightning Palm! Lin Xuan naturally didn¡¯t use the Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist. After all, he had used this fist technique when he beat up the Roc Lord. It would be easy for the Roc Lord to see through it. If the Roc Lord recognized Lin Xuan, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the human race¡¯s future war plans. However, if he used the essence of the Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist as an ordinary skill, he could still unleash a powerful force. Lin Xuan knew the Tiangang divine power, Five Lightning, and was rather skilled in the use of lightning. Due to the Greenwood Lord¡¯s energy-absorbing secret technique, there was very little true energy around Lin Xuan. If he used a method to stir up the energy, he would probably only be able to shout in the clear sky without any power to speak of. Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning palm was not to be underestimated. Even if it was an extremely ordinary basic skill, Lin Xuan was naturally compatible with the Lighting Dao. Furthermore, his own cultivation had reached an unmeasurable level. This palm strike was going to be very powerful. Lightning? The Greenwood Lord was slightly afraid. This was an innate fear. After all, lightning was fire, and fire countered wood. There was a natural restraint between the two. Lin Xuan¡¯s palm was aimed at the Greenwood Lord. After all, the latter¡¯s energy absorption secret technique was restraining him, making it difficult for him to use environmental techniques such as Summoning the Wind and Rain. Slaughtering Technique ¡ª 10,000 Swords! The Roc Lord naturally saw through the Greenwood Lord¡¯s cowardice. As an old friend, he was very clear about the Greenwood Lord¡¯s weakness, but he didn¡¯t expect this iron-eating beast to be able to counter him this easily. This was really¡­ He didn¡¯t expect this. The power of the storm of sword blades was scattered. It was difficult to cause too much damage to demons with thick skin like Suiren Demon Saint. If these storm of sword blades were gathered together, they would definitely be able to exert a powerful force! An extremely sharp sword appeared in front of Lin Xuan just like that. It was like an unparalleled treasured sword, revealing its sharp edge as it charged towards Lin Xuan. At that moment, Lin Xuan actually had the illusion that he would not be able to escape death. No, it was not an illusion, but a sense of crisis between life and death. This feather sword had already threatened Lin Xuan¡¯s life and safety! Emperor¡¯s Dao ¡ª Impregnable Fortress! This was a skill that Lin Xuan had not used for a long time. Even though he had not used it for a long time, Lin Xuan had never stopped researching defensive skills. This was the foundation of the Bright Phoenix. From the armament domineering aura at the beginning, to the glazed golden body, to when Lin Xuan combined his own talent skills into it, and finally, he obtained an extremely powerful skill, Impregnable Fortress! This skill didn¡¯t have much of an effect. It could only be described in one word ¡ª sturdy! It was golden and hard! Turning into a golden iron-eating beast, Lin Xuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and put on a defensive posture. His eyes were fixed in front of him, staring at the swords that was flying toward him at high speed. There was a crisp sound of metal colliding thereafter. The feather sword pierced Lin Xuan¡¯s arm, and he felt a sharp pain, but it was still bearable. Lin Xuan covered his arm with one hand and pulled out the feathers on it. He looked at the flesh that had been pierced through. This time, the injury was not light. He would not be able to move his right hand for at least half a minute. He stepped on the ground, full of life and energy. The wound was healing at a high speed, and Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze toward the Roc Lord became more cautious and wary. If this sword had been aimed at a vital part, he would probably not have been able to gain any advantage. Thunder ¡ª Charged Lightning! Thunder ¡ª Reserved Edge! Thunder ¡ª Electromagnetic Cannon! The Greenwood Lord was forced back by Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks, and it was difficult for him to maintain the energy absorption secret skill. The surrounding energy drifted over and replenished Lin Xuan instead. This time, Lin Xuan began a technique similar to the energy absorption secret skill. The ability to hide its sharpness was to absorb a large amount of lightning elemental energy into one¡¯s body as backup. Normally, this was used to increase the power of the skill. As for charged lightning, this skill was a prerequisite for the Electromagnetic Cannon. As for magnetic cannonballs, they were not rare in the Demon Realm. Previously, he had used electromagnetic induction to find many magnetic stones, and now it was time to put them to use. The two Demon Saints felt an inexplicable sense of danger after Lin Xuan posed with the snap of his fingers. The feeling of death appeared. Were they going to die? ¡°Is this the Saint¡¯s slaughtering technique?¡± The Roc Lord¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. He had always been proud of his Saint slaughtering technique and felt that he was invincible in the borderline mountain dungeon. Even when he was beaten up by Lin Xuan, he had never changed his mind about his place. However, at this moment, his pride was shattered. What was the Saint slaughtering technique? It was naturally a technique that could threaten Saint-level powerhouses! As for whether the Electromagnetic Cannon could kill a Saint¡­ This mainly depended on the situation. For example, at this moment, Lin Xuan used two major skills as a prerequisite and then used the Electromagnetic Cannon. In addition to his increasingly refined cultivation in the Void Dao, the Electromagnetic Cannon might not be able to kill Demon Saint this time, but it was still possible to seriously injure him. He straightened his arms, and his bones and meridians were filled with the power of lightning. Electricity and magnetism coexisted with each other. The power of the field appeared and gave the magnetic stones a powerful force. As Lin Xuan gradually increased the output of the lightning power from his body, this force became stronger and stronger. Finally, this power reached its peak. Even Lin Xuan could not control the backlash of such a powerful force. Thus, the electromagnetic bomb was activated! Breaking through layers of sound barriers, the fist-sized magnetic stone seemed to have turned into an unstoppable meteor at that moment. Its speed continued to increase, and even Lin Xuan himself found it difficult to observe where the magnetic stone had flown to. The Roc Lord was already on full alert. This was an attack that could threaten a Demon Saint, so how could he not be cautious? However, it was difficult to capture the trajectory of such a high-speed attack. It was simply impossible to defend against it. A loud sound rang out! The Roc Lord seemed to have suffered an unimaginable injury, and his huge body was sent flying several hundred meters. He instantly fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. This was the most powerful attack he has ever received! Chapter 608 - 608 Win 608 Win A single cannon actually severely injured a Demon Saint? Where did this expert come from, and how did he do it? Moreover, the two Demon Saints had never seen such a method from any Saint-level expert. Was it a sea beast or an alien beast? After this attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s condition was also a little dispirited. The injuries on his body were naturally nothing to him, and his physical strength was also recovering rapidly. However, after firing this cannon, there was not much thunder essence energy left in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and he felt very empty. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Seeing how terrifying this attack was, the Greenwood Lord didn¡¯t dare to be careless any longer. He took root in the ground and converted the essence force he had absorbed into energy storage for his next spell. Life Domain ¡ª Boundless Nature! In just a moment of distraction, countless tall trees were erected on the plain opposite Lin Xuan. The rich vitality of the forest even turned into a green light that could be seen from afar. The lush leaves rustled as a gust of wind blew. This move was similar to Julia¡¯s Tree World technique, but the range was much larger than that. Moreover, this was the domain of the Greenwood Lord, and its main function was healing! The Greenwood Lord knew that the Roc Lord was heavily injured by Lin Xuan already. With his strength, he could deal with the Demon Emperor, but he might not be able to break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense. He had to heal the Roc Lord so that they could attack together in their peak form. After taking two deep breaths, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the huge forest. A cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°You want to stop me with just a forest? What a fool¡¯s dream!¡± The iron-eating beast that Lin Xuan had transformed into stood on the ground, indomitable. His two thick black legs stomped on the ground with all their might, creating a strong explosive sound. However, the ground did not shake. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s perfect control of his strength. His strength coursed through his entire body, and when he stomped down, the air exploded. In the next second, Lin Xuan bent down and grabbed the ground with his two thick, black bear paws. Then, he lifted it up suddenly, and in an instant, endless power surged up from the ground. The sky suddenly changed, and the earth churned. The Royal Court was on the verge of collapse under Lin Xuan¡¯s move. Countless cracks appeared on the walls, but in the end, it was the face of the Demon Realm, and the Royal Court still held on. The only thing that affected the Supreme Court was the aftershock that Lin Xuan had set off. The real main force of the earthquake was the huge lush forest. The earth dragon flipped over, and large cracks appeared on the ground. The forest wasn¡¯t just for show either; it was a power that existed between a physical object and a domain. Under the control of the Greenwood Lord, large roots sealed up the cracks, preventing them from destroying the entire forest. In just a few minutes, everything settled down. The whole forest had been destroyed by Lin Xuan, but it was still alive. The Greenwood Lord was still able to maintain the forest. He didn¡¯t manage to use his full power in one strike? Then try again! Lin Xuan raised his legs and narrowed his eyes to size up the forest that was the size of a garbage dump. Once again, he bent down and grabbed the ground with his two paws. This time, the time needed to accumulate power was much longer than before, and the longer the time, the more power it had. The Greenwood Lord was rooted in the ground, so he naturally knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this power! Not only that, but because there was still a part of the forest that was essentially a domain, he could naturally use the same method to deal with it. Right then, an invisible aura exploded, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s domain! Fortunately, there were no demons near the battlefield. Otherwise, the deterrence alone would be enough to make them dizzy. The huge forest trembled as the two domains clashed against each other. The Life Domain was soft but firm, and it was endless. Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Path domain, on the other hand, was overbearing and full of deterrence. It would be difficult to determine the winner in a short time. This was exactly what Lin Xuan wanted. After all, the Life Domain needed to use a portion of its power to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s domain, therefore the power to heal the Roc would be reduced. This wave was enough to double the Roc Lord¡¯s healing time. Earth Technique ¡ª Sky Shattering! This time, the ground was really torn in half. It was like a two-dimensional piece of paper! Under Lin Xuan¡¯s pincer attack, the Life Domain was immediately annihilated. This wave of combined attacks had already exceeded the upper limit of the attacks that the forest of life could withstand. The Greenwood Lord stood beside the Roc Lord, and the two sacred beasts weren¡¯t in a good state. At this moment, the Greenwood Lord¡¯s jade-green body swayed as he scattered countless life force essence energy to heal the Roc Lord¡¯s injuries. Lin Xuan could not help but raise his eyebrows. The Greenwood Lord was using his own foundation to treat the other party, how kind! Unfortunately, time was too short. Roc Lord¡¯s injuries had improved, but it was only by a slight improvement. He was still heavily injured. Flapping his wings, Roc Lord stood up and glared at Lin Xuan with his sharp eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the Greenwood Lord, he would have really lost this time. ¡°Who are you? Maybe we can join forces. You¡­ As the chairman of the Supreme Court, we will be both below you. What do you think?¡± The Roc Lord was unwilling, but he knew very well that this newly-advanced Demon Saint was an absolute freak. His strength was outrageously strong, and he was able to win in a one-on-two battle. It was truly terrifying! Everyone knew that killing a Saint was a difficult task. Even though the Roc Lord had been heavily injured, he still had the strength to escape. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the Saint of the human race!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan no longer needed to hide. He had done what he could. Both the demon Saints had been severely injured, and the core forces of the demon race were still killing each other, and they were getting more and more aggressive. A Saint of the human race? Or was it the visitor from outer space who had just broken through? Could it be that the experts outside were all this powerful? They had just broken through to the Saint level, but they were already able to suppress two Demon Saints and fight them effortlessly. Thinking about it this way, they seemed to have a shadow cast over their hearts about the invasion of the Blue Planet. Hopefully the Moon Lord wasn¡¯t dead, right? For a moment, they trembled in fear. If the Blue Planet was filled with abnormal experts like Lin Xuan, they might as well not go! What happened next was very simple. The human powerhouses just had to sit back and reap the benefits! Chapter 609 - 609 Lose 609 Lose What happened next was no longer Lin Xuan¡¯s concern. He only needed to stay in the borderline mountain and wait for the dungeon run to be completed. The two Demon Saints were defeated by Lin Xuan, so they naturally did not dare to attack the humans again. However, the demons under them were unwilling to accept this, especially those powerful demons that had intelligence comparable to humans. They were even more unwilling to bow down to the humans. After being on top of the human race for their entire life, how could they be willing to let humans ride over their heads? The war between the new and old forces quickly stopped. When they found out that the Suiren Demon Saint iron-eating beast was a human, they immediately realized that this was a call for another war between humans and demons. This time, the battlefield would be in the Demon Realm! No demon would be so blind as to attack a Saint, as that would be courting death. After all, as long as they did not attack Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan would not attack demons below the Saint level with his dignity as a Saint. Zhang Jintao had also come. He watched the situation in the Demon Realm from the borderline mountain. When he saw that the Suiren Demon Saint ¡ª which was actually Lin Xuan ¡ª had caused a great turmoil in the Demon Realm, he knew that the opportunity for the human race had come. With such an advantage, the human race would be considered useless if they couldn¡¯t kill the demons. As the new forces headed towards the center of the old forces, which was the Supreme Court, the powerful cultivators of the human world were also gathering. Countless human soldiers gathered at the foot of the borderline mountain. There were countless people, and if one counted carefully, there were actually five to six hundred thousand of them. When Lin Xuan finally revealed his true identity after the battle with the two Demon Saints, it was already too late. The battle between the new and old forces of the demons had already poured blood all over the battlefield. Furthermore, the two Demon Saints were no match for Lin Xuan, and Zhang Jintao had led hundreds of thousands of human experts across the borderline mountain dungeon and entered the territory of the demon realm. After the demons in the Demon Realm finished their Civil War, they were forced to start a war with the human race. At this time, how could the demons be a match for the human race? Of course, due to the huge number of demons in the past, they had an advantage over the humans. However, compared to the previous boundless and uncountable number, the number of demons dwindled as the months passed. Not only did they drop in terms of quantity, but also in terms of quality, and it was by a large margin. Between experts, one could kill with a single blow, while those weak demons, because they did not know the main point of fighting, needed a lot of time to cause fatal damage to their opponents. Therefore, more low-level demons would survive. If one were to count the powerhouses on the demon side, there were still eight Demon Emperors, 27 Paragons, and as for rank-nine¡­ There was no need to count. There were demons who did not want to get involved in the battle between the new and old forces. However, before the war began, Lin Xuan and the two Demon Saints had already started to clear the area tacitly. These neutral demons had already become nourishment for the world. Therefore, the experts on the battlefield today were all the experts in the Demon Realm! It was quite sad to know that in the Moon Royal Court, there were five or six experts at the level of Demon Emperors besides the three Wolf Kings. Before Lin Xuan came to the Demon Realm to cause trouble, the Moon Royal Court alone had more experts than the current Demon Realm. As for the human race¡­ There were only three Venerable Sovereigns and nine Paragons. Even though there were already disabled experts in the Demon Realm, there were still more than in the human world. Of course, with the Tinder Sutra, the human cultivators were not afraid of the Demon Realm cultivators. After all, the three Venerable Sovereigns working together could compete with a Demon Saint. They might not be able to kill the eight Demon Emperors, but it was not difficult to hold them back. Zhang Jintao led many human cultivators forward, and what they saw was a scene of devastation. The Demon Realm that was once a place full of beautiful spirits, was now in a state of chaos, and the whole area had been turned into scorched earth. Many people felt that it was a pity, but they quickly gathered their thoughts and prepared for the battle that was about to happen. They themselves knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the demons, who knew how long it would take for the human race to obtain a complete victory! Finally, under the leadership of the eight great Demon Emperors, the demon army, which had barely gathered, faced the human army led by Zhang Jintao! The war was imminent! ¡°Saints can not participate in the battle. If the human race does not allow it, although we can not defeat you, we can still slaughter these human powerhouses.¡± This was both a threat and a warning. At present, the strength of the demons was less than 10 percent of the humans, and they would be doomed if they were to fight against the human army at full strength. If the Saint, Zhang Jintao, joined the battle, it would be impossible for them to win. Therefore, even if it was a threat, they could not let Zhang Jintao be active on the battlefield. Lin Xuan glanced at the two Demon Saints who had recovered 70 to 80 percent of their strength. With his current strength, it was difficult for him to kill the two Demon Saints in an instant. Since he could not do it, he could only accept the threat. However, the decision should not be made by Lin Xuan, but by Zhang Jintao himself. As expected, Zhang Jintao did not hesitate. He rose into the air and came to Lin Xuan and the others, quietly waiting for the final chapter of the battle between humans and demons to arrive. He couldn¡¯t bear the sight of the human elites being massacred by the Demon Saint. This was probably the last darkness before dawn for the human race. After this battle, the human race would finally be able to recuperate in the borderline mountain dungeon. Lin Xuan had a rough idea of what Zhang Jintao was thinking. He raised his head and looked at the sky above the borderline mountain. The demon race was regarded as the child of this world. How could the human race survive? The great battle started and ended just like that. This time, it was a one-sided situation. The demons were defeated and fled in all directions. Humans won! The two Demon Saints were not surprised by the outcome at all. They had expected this before the war began. Should they kill the humans to vent their anger? There was no need for that. The human race was not the children of the world. They had no idea how many privileges they enjoyed. Once they left the borderline mountain dungeon, how could the world allow the human race to continue existing? Just as the human experts were about to continue chasing after the demons, the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord acted. They didn¡¯t kill any of the experts and instead stopped them from continuing. ¡°We will take these demons and leave this world. I hope you can agree!¡± Zhang Jintao was naturally willing to do so. Once the demons left, the vast Demon Realm would become the territory of the human race. However, Lin Xuan did not agree. Chapter 610 - 610 Clearing the Game 610 Clearing the Game The war in the borderline mountain dungeon was coming to an end. The human race had gained the final victory. They would gradually occupy the rich land of the Demon Realm. They would recuperate here, develop, and eventually become the uncrowned king of the borderline mountain dungeon. The whereabouts of the demon race was a big problem. They were leaving for the Blue Planet, but these were two Demon Saints, who were earth-rank National Guardians. The appearance of one was already extremely terrifying. If two appeared, wouldn¡¯t it add to the burden of the Blue Planet? Absolutely not! He could either kill them in the borderline mountain dungeon or let them live in the human world. They could not go to the Blue Planet at all! The conflict this time was between the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon and Lin Xuan. The interests of both sides were completely opposite and difficult to reconcile. After all, to the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon, the world was free without the huge boulder that was Demon Saint. They had only seen it occasionally in their dreams. Thus, Zhang Jintao, Fang Yuan, and the rest were hoping that the demon race would leave this world. The demons wanted to move out of the borderline mountain dungeon, and the humans were quick to agree. However, Lin Xuan firmly opposed it. At the same time, he stated that if the demons wanted to invade the Blue Planet, he would no longer interfere in the war between humans and demons. If Lin Xuan did not interfere in the war between humans and demons, then the human race would have one less Saint. Other than Lin Xuan, the human race only had one Saint, and that was Zhang Jintao. His strength was not bad, but he did not have the ability to defeat two Demon Saints by himself. As such, without Lin Xuan¡¯s intervention, the human race would not be as powerful as the demon race. As such, they would not need to retreat at all, and they could still fight with the human race for the ownership of this world. Therefore, things were at a standstill. The powerful cultivators of the human race were in a dilemma. They yearned for peace and did not want to fight with the demons anymore. If the demons stayed in the borderline mountain dungeon, there would definitely be waves between the two races. However, Lin Xuan, an outsider human, did not agree to letting the demons leave this world. Now that the human race could subdue the demons, Lin Xuan held absolute power. It could be said that without him, the victory of the war between humans and demons was still a big problem. So, what should he do? What else could they do? They could only compromise. After all, Lin Xuan was a foreigner and did not have the right to live in the borderline mountain dungeon. He would leave sooner or later. Now, the human race needed Lin Xuan¡¯s support. However, they could not leave the Demon Saints and the demons in this world. After all, two Demon Saints had a significant advantage over a Saint. Therefore, both sides took a step back. One Demon Saint left, one Demon Saint stayed, and a portion of the demons were taken away. This was an outcome that both sides could accept. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan agreed. After all, it would take a long time for the human race to produce a second Saint. At least, there was no hope of that happening in the short term. What happened next had nothing to do with Lin Xuan. He was waiting for one of the two Demon Saints to leave the borderline mountain dungeon before ending this earth-rank dungeon. He had received a message from the dungeon space that indicated that the mission had been completed. The one left behind was the Greenwood Lord. After all, the Roc Lord had the speed, and few people in the world could match his speed. In a foreign world, the chances of him surviving would be much higher. Of course, Lin Xuan and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not care about speed. Previously, Lin Xuan had grabbed it and hammered it randomly when he had just broken through. As for the Greenwood Lord, he was a Demon Saint that was more inclined towards healing. He wasn¡¯t a big threat to the human race if he stayed in the borderline mountain dungeon, so Zhang Jintao could accept it. In the end, it was a happy situation. Two to three days later, Lin Xuan saw Roc Lord bring a large number of demons and step into the spatial gate. The Blue Planet was on the other side of the spatial gate. It was a pity that one could only see endless spatial vortexes from the other side of the gate. It was difficult to see what was on the other side. There was a limit to the space gate. It seemed that only one Demon Saint could pass through at a time. However, the time had long been accumulated. Since Moon Lord had left, no Demon Saint had left, so they could pass through directly. This was one of the special privileges that the borderline mountain dungeon gave to the child of the world! The horde of demons entered the space gate one by one, and Lin Xuan watched all of this coldly. He sat cross-legged on a borderline mountain and lowered his head slightly. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said to Zhang Jintao, who was beside him, ¡°Do you think I will encounter the Roc Lord if I return now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already settled everything that I needed to settle in this world. If I don¡¯t leave, what should I do here?¡± ¡°I originally wanted to invite you to kill the Greenwood Lord with me!¡± ¡°Hehe, be prepared for danger in times of peace and refrain from extravagance and frugality. I think it¡¯s quite good to have an enemy in this world. Zhang Jintao looked at Lin Xuan speechlessly. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to deal with the Greenwood Lord, but it was impossible for him to kill the Greenwood Lord. His life force was simply too strong. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xuan stood up immediately and looked up at the sky. He said in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± In an instant, Lin Xuan¡¯s body turned into particles and drifted away with the wind, disappearing from the borderline mountain dungeon. [Ding! It is detected that you have left the dungeon space. Congratulations on your successful exploration. The calculations will now begin!] [You have cleared the earth-rank dungeon, borderline mountain dungeon. No dungeon evaluation.] [You have obtained this dungeon¡¯s first clear reward ¡ª world stone and borderline mountain dungeon (material)] After successfully clearing a yellow or mystic-rank dungeon, there would be a lot of dungeon ratings, as well as treasure chests and so on. However, clearing an earth-rank dungeon didn¡¯t have so many fanciful rewards. There was only a first clear reward and a world stone. There was no need to elaborate on world stones. They were world seeds, and if nurtured properly, they could give birth to a world. However, the amount of resources required was simply too great, so it was generally difficult to nurture them. They could also be used as materials, such as mage towers and floating-space cities¡¯ core space modules. Although they couldn¡¯t be nurtured into a world, they could still be used as something helpful. The simplest way to deal with it was to integrate it into his personal space. His personal space would no longer be limited in range. As for the land clearing reward, borderline mountain dungeon, it was a pretty good item. Its appearance was similar to the borderline mountain dungeon, but it was countless times smaller and could be held in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. As for its effect, it only had one effect, and that was to isolate. Just like the world in the borderline mountain dungeon, the borderline mountain dungeon separated the demon race and the human race. Chapter 611 - 611 Another Battle! 611 Another Battle! ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Xuan suddenly appeared at the Northwest end of Lake Malawi in the Rift Valley of East Africa. This was also the place where he had entered the earth-rank dungeon before. This place was very quiet, unusually quiet. It was as if a powerful monster was entrenched here and had made this place its territory. However, Lin Xuan was no longer the Lin Xuan of the past. After clearing the earth-rank dungeon, his strength had undergone a tremendous change. He entered the highest ladder of strength on the Blue Planet and had the qualifications of the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He was very confident in his strength now! Lin Xuan was also very clear that the Moon Lord had most likely not left. Perhaps he was still guarding this place and would attack Lin Xuan head-on when he came out. The instance dungeon door hanging in the air turned into a world stone and entered Lin Xuan¡¯s hands after he appeared. Lin Xuan kept it safe. To others, the use of the world stone might not be that great, but to Lin Xuan, the world stone was very useful. It could be used to increase the space of the earth realm. This involved his own foundation, not just on the Blue Planet, but even in the other dungeons,! ¡°Where¡¯s the space gate? Where did you put the space gate?¡± Seeing that the dungeon space light door turned into a stone and was put away by Lin Xuan, the Moon Lord, who was hiding in the dark, could not sit still. He jumped out immediately and showed his fierce side to Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength was probably even higher than the Moon Lord. Lin Xuan had investigated the Moon Lord¡¯s background. He was from the Moon Royal Court and was favored by the moon. As long as there was a moon, he could exert speed and power that exceeded his limit. At the level of the Moon Lord, he was no longer satisfied with a naturally-appearing moon. He wanted to produce and consume his own energy. New Moon Phenomenon! According to the Greenwood Lord and the Roc Lord, the Moon Lord wasn¡¯t very powerful and was only on par with them. Lin Xuan¡¯s power was more than enough to deal with the Moon Lord easily. Somehow, Lin Xuan was being suppressed! The Moon Lord¡¯s strength was beyond expectation. Under the buff of the moon¡¯s favor, his strength had greatly increased. He moved like a ghost and was so fast, it looked like he was teleporting. He also had sharp claws and tore through the air with a sharp sound. Even Lin Xuan did not want to take the attack head on. In terms of speed, he was much stronger than Lin Xuan in short-distance teleportation, and he was also much more flexible. In terms of strength, he was probably not as good as Lin Xuan, but he knew very well that he should play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, so he would not fight Lin Xuan head-on. His physical body was only an average physical body within the same rank. It was considered a passing grade. In terms of strength and physical strength, Lin Xuan was superior to the Moon Lord, but in terms of speed, Lin Xuan was inferior. In addition, speed was the only thing that could not be broken in all martial arts, so he didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with this guy. The Roc Lord¡¯s speed was also very fast, but it was mainly based on flight. It was difficult to make large turns while flying, so the Roc Lord¡¯s flight state was easily controlled by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could make arrangements in advance when he pursued the Roc Lord, which was why he could intercept the other party above the ground and have a grand battle. However, he had no choice with the Moon Lord. This guy was too fast and too agile. No matter how, he couldn¡¯t hit him. Lin Xuan put his palms together and clapped. The normal gravity became abnormal in an instant. The gravitational pull was instantly changed within the area covered by Lin Xuan¡¯s power. The gravitational force was different at every moment in different locations. For beings that traveled in this area, they might encounter a super-large gravitational pull after a light jump, which would press them to the ground and make it difficult for them to move. The speed that the Moon Lord was most proud of was restricted by Lin Xuan right now. However, his reaction speed was still very fast, and he could quickly adjust his balance according to the different gravity zones. In less than 10 seconds, the Moon Lord was able to smoothly pass through the area where the gravitational pull changed randomly. ¡°D*mn, did he evolve here or something?¡± This wasn¡¯t impossible. The Moon Lord was an invader of the borderline mountain dungeon. He had come to the Blue Star from another world. When he contributed to his invasion, he would naturally receive the invader¡¯s gift and grow in strength. In addition, in his previous battle with Lin Xuan, he had forced him into the dungeon space, which was considered a victory. The borderline mountain dungeon behind him would naturally reward him. ¡°A space gate? That¡¯s not a portal, it¡¯s a dungeon¡¯s portal. You can use it to return to your world! Now that I¡¯ve cleared this dungeon, it¡¯s naturally closed. Oh, that¡¯s right. Before I left, I also chased the Roc Lord out. Perhaps you two will still be able to meet in this world. Lin Xuan found it strange as well. Why didn¡¯t he see the Roc Lord? Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t he be here as well? When Lin Xuan came back, he was already prepared to have a two versus one battle. Previously, he had to deal with the Roc Lord and the Greenwood Lord. Now, he had to deal with the Moon Lord and the Roc Lord. Unfortunately, the Roc Lord was still nowhere to be seen. Was he in hiding? Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care. His goal was to kill the Moon Lord. If the Roc Lord was here, he would just have one more target to destroy. Devour the Moon! This was the Moon Lord¡¯s great talent. A huge wolf bit the moon fiercely. It was no longer willing to rely on the power of the moon. Instead, it swallowed the moon directly and turned it into its own power. The effect was very simple. It increased the user¡¯s state by about 30 percent. It was as if he had fallen into a state of berserk. Fortunately, this skill had no aftereffects. In fact, he could even accumulate lunar fragments for his daily cultivation. The gravitational space technique required a lot of energy from Lin Xuan. It was not just a matter of having enough energy, but also whether he could control and output this energy well. Therefore, when Lin Xuan saw that he couldn¡¯t affect Moon Lord much, he immediately left. He¡¯s not easy to deal with! Chapter 612 - 612 Slaughter Seal 612 Slaughter Seal The two earth-rank National Guardians were fighting, and the energy generated at that moment was monitored by all the major forces. In a secret base in Eagle Country. Everyone there was busy doing something. Their job was to monitor the whole continent. They had a clear understanding of the monsters¡¯ layout on the continent. At the same time, they were also evaluating the monsters¡¯ combat power and reporting their findings to the higher-ups so they could decide if they should activate the Tinder Sutra plan. In an instant, the originally quiet secret base suddenly began to sound a red alarm. Everyone was stunned and looked at the red light installed on the wall. One second, two seconds¡­ A white officer pushed the door open and came out. There were l red wine stains on the corner of his mouth, but now his face was ferocious, and his two eyes were about to pop out. He shouted at the people below, ¡°What happened, Jenny, tell me, what happened? Why did the alarm-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a conclusion in five seconds!¡± The staff member named Jenny was swift and decisive. She immediately sat in her seat and began to inquire about the reason for the alarm. ¡°In the Rift Valley of East Africa, at the Northwest end of Lake Malawi, there are experts fighting. Preliminary judgment, it¡¯s, it¡¯s¡­ A Godly King expert?¡± Godly King powerhouses were also known as National Guardians in Taixia Country. They were called Godly King because superhumans were also called gods in the human world. ¡°The Rift Valley is guarded by the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country. Did the four Godly Kings of Taixia Country also come to help? Also, investigate that Godly King!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The situation was becoming urgent. The alarm of the secret base was synchronized with the White House¡¯s alarm. He had called the White House yet because he had to figure out all the problems before giving them a call. Although the staff in this secret base were not ability users, they were all first-class human elites. Their workability was beyond doubt. In a flash, the battle images of the two Godly Kings were transmitted over, along with the analysis of the two powerhouses. [Godly King: Wolf-type] [Power Source: Moon, extremely fast¡­] ¡­ [Godly King: Human Emperor Lin Xuan of Taixia Country (suspected)] There wasn¡¯t much information about the Moon Lord in this secret base. After all, the Moon Lord was a very secretive person. After leaving the borderline mountain dungeon, he had been hiding near the instance dungeon¡¯s door. He didn¡¯t go out to cause trouble and was waiting for more powerful people of the same level to come. However, there was a lot of information on Lin Xuan. The spies they sent to Taixia had collected some information on Lin Xuan over the years. After all, those competitions were open to the public, so it was impossible to hide them. Soon, a call from the White House came. After a round of questioning, they were asked to send the information about Lin Xuan and the wolf monster over. ¡­ When Eagle Country knew that the Godly King powerhouses were fighting, Taixia was naturally the first to know about it, especially when the powerhouses of the Blacksky Alliance of Taixia Country were guarding nearby. Star Moon, who was shrouded in black mist, suddenly turned to look at the battlefield where Lin Xuan and the Moon Lord were fighting. Although her expression could not be seen clearly, one could tell from her tone that she was extremely shocked. A National Guardian was not far away and had walked through the Gates of Hell again?! He waved his hand that was holding the sword, and beams of holy light flew out, cutting countless wild monsters into pieces. He barely blocked the army of wild monsters. He wanted to watch the Great War, but unfortunately, he had no power. ¡­ In the military camp of Taixia Country, a fierce and overbearing man was eating meat. Suddenly, he frowned and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was no longer in the military camp, but in a secret chamber. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Human Butcher Weiguo, I need you to make a trip to Africa this time!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, the fierce and overbearing burly man¡¯s interest was piqued. The corners of his mouth pulled up into a cold smile full of killing intent. ¡°Do you want me to go abroad? It¡¯s getting chaotic outside now. I won¡¯t be able to control my ax!¡± Human Butcher Weiguo was the bloodthirstiest person in Taixia Country. He walked the pure Dao of Killing. It was surprisingly suitable for someone like him. After a while, he became one of the pillars of Taixia Country. ¡°There¡¯s no need to control it. I¡¯m letting you out to kill it. There¡¯s too much pressure on Africa¡¯s side. Besides, there should be a National Guardian level monster hidden among the wild monsters. I need you to find it, or rather, kill it.¡± As the think tank of the four pillars of Taixia Country, all the external arrangements were made by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Of course, Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country would not refuse him. He had not slaughtered for a long time. This time, the removal of the slaughter seal was a rare good thing for him. ¡°Finally, finally, I can let go!¡± In the military camp in the territory, the fierce man suddenly opened his eyes and picked up a dark brown giant ax from the side of his chair. He stood up, and the aura of a predator from a wild beast naturally appeared. ¡°Get in!¡± With a loud roar, a few soldiers quickly ran in from outside and stood in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days. You guys look after the place. I¡¯m expecting to come back to what I left behind.¡± The burly man twisted his neck and made some gibberish sounds. Then, without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply, he slashed out with his ax and directly cut out a spatial passageway. He stepped forward and entered the passageway. When he reappeared, he was already tens of thousands of miles away. Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country was officially joining Africa¡¯s battlefield! At the same time, all the countries on the Blue Planet that had monitoring abilities were shocked. They detected the energy fluctuation of the third Godly King powerhouse. They were familiar with this fluctuation frequency ¡ª it was the bloodthirsty Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country! ¡°F*ck! Why did Taixia Country set him free? Don¡¯t they know that this lunatic would even kill his own people when he¡¯s high?¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to hunt in Africa! We will definitely win this battle!¡± At the battlefield, the sky was pitch-black. There was black smoke and dust floating in the air. It was because there were too many of these things that the entire world was so dark. On the ground, countless monsters were attacking the city walls. Flames, venom, water cannons, and countless skills were used on the city walls. Under such attacks, even the most substantial city walls would find it difficult to withstand. Suddenly, the sky cleared up, and a ray of sunlight shone down from the clouds. In confusion, the monsters raised their heads and saw a hole in the sky! Chapter 613 - 613 Golden-winged Roc 613 Golden-winged Roc A terrifying ax seal fell from the sky, splitting the sky apart. Everyone who saw this attack was terrified, because they knew that they would die if this attack landed on them. The full-force strike of Human Butcher Weiguo from Taixia split the sky and announced his arrival and the beginning of his slaughter! The ax split the heavens and earth apart. The terrifying edge of the ax descended with boundless might. With just a single strike, it landed on the ground. Countless monsters were turned into minced meat and many lives were lost. Blood flowed and soaked the soil. In the sky, Human Butcher Weiguo didn¡¯t stop and continued to advance. As for the monsters that survived under the ax¡¯s sharp edge, they were naturally handed over to the city guards to deal with. After this attack, there weren¡¯t many monsters left, and they were more than enough for them to deal with. There were hundreds of sieges here. He had only solved a few of them before the National Guardian Demon King hiding among the wild monsters jumped out impatiently. It was clear that if Taixia people were allowed to continue their massacre, the wild monsters would have no hope of occupying the Blue Planet. This was a Golden-winged Roc, a top bloodline similar to the dragon race. Once it grew to its peak, it would be stronger than the demon race. The one in front of him was a twelve-feathered Golden-winged Roc, which was the top species among all Roc¡¯s. A loud and clear cry rang out. In an instant, water vapor surrounded a radius of a hundred miles. Dark clouds gathered, and lightning suddenly appeared. The North wind whistled, and heavy rain poured down. This was the top bloodline of the Wind and Water Tribe, the Golden-winged Roc. Its ability to change environments was not inferior to the Dragon tribe! The boorish man was not afraid of this little bit of wind and rain. Human Butcher Weiguo lifted the giant ax in his hand and waved it a few times as if it was light. Then, he stared at the Golden-winged Roc opposite him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mixed-feathered bird. It¡¯s time for you to die!¡± With the ax in hand, he slashed down. The blade of the ax sliced through the air, shattering the space. The endless dark clouds, lightning, wind, and rain seemed to be unimportant at this moment because they were all easily shattered by the ax. Human Butcher Weiguo didn¡¯t come from a good family. His parents had died since he was young. At that time, there were still countless wild monsters wreaking havoc in Taixia Country and the disaster had just arrived. If he hadn¡¯t met a few good people, he might not have survived. However, those good people didn¡¯t have a good ending. In that environment, everyone was in danger, and they didn¡¯t live long either. They were killed by wild monsters. Later on, Human Butcher Weiguo, who hated wild monsters, joined the Crimson Phoenix Army established by the mermaids of the Ming Dynasty. He killed the first wild monster and became an ability user. After that, he slowly became a Centurion¡­ In the end, he led an army alone and followed the Bright Phoenix in battle. He swept through all the yellow and mystic-rank dungeons on the Blue Planet, bringing the Blue Planet into an era of peace. In the last few years of the turmoil, he entered the National Guardian rank for the country! Unfortunately, he had never come into contact with any high-level powerhouses in his life. He also did not have the natural Dao techniques nor the extraordinary comprehension ability of an ordinary person. He only had a killing heart that was very pure! Under Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s ax, all monsters would be killed, no matter what! Sky-breaking Ax! Even the Golden-winged Roc could not resist the pure killing intent and ax intent. It widened its eyes and wanted to retreat, but it found that it could not move. It realized that the space around it had been locked by the ax and had been shattered. It could not even fly out, let alone teleport. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for it. It was the Golden-winged Roc, a top-tier godly beast with both wind and water attributes! All of a sudden, it changed its form and turned into a virtual phoenix. It plunged into an unknown space. It could be seen, but it was not entirely on the Blue Planet. With a flick of its tail, the phoenix quickly advanced to maintain distance. Then, with a leap, it jumped out of the water. No, it didn¡¯t jump out of the water, but into the Blue Planet. In the next second, it once again transformed into a Golden-winged Roc. Human Butcher Weiguo lifted his ax and shook his head. A cold smile appeared on his face, but he did not dare to be careless. The Golden-winged Roc was not easy to deal with. Even if its parents were not top-tier species, they still had extremely strong innate abilities! Just that one attack was enough for Human Butcher Weiguo to pay attention to him. One had to know that other than his strength being a little stronger and his killing intent a little purer, he didn¡¯t have any other advantage compared to the other experts of the country. Three Thousand Heaven Splitting Axes! This was a technique he had learned from the dungeon space. It originally started with three axes, but later on, he gradually worked on it to become more complex and added thousands of ax techniques. He basically evolved it to its peak! The Three Thousand Heaven Splitting Axes, each of which could destroy a Dao, shot forth! The Golden-winged Roc was stunned. To be honest, it had encountered experts who used ax techniques before, but this was the first time it had seen one so pure. Each ax was targeted at a Dao. In the beginning, the Golden-winged Roc was still able to handle it with ease. Gradually, it felt that something was wrong. When it reached more than 1000 strikes, it felt that its perception of the Dao had been blocked. When it reached the 2000th strike, it felt that it had been abandoned by the Dao. It could not use its powers. Only when Human Butcher Weiguo had hacked down to about 2900 strikes did Golden-winged Roc react. Although he had not hit any of the axs, in reality, every single strike had severed the connection between Golden-winged Roc and a Dao. The Dao interweaved to form this world and did not exist alone. They intersected with each other and weaved such a wonderful world. Now, the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s world was being chopped off by Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s ax. In the end, his world would be destroyed, and perhaps a new world would be born on the basis of this destruction. At that time, it was hard to say whether it would still be Golden-winged Roc. It had to escape quickly! When the Golden-winged Roc realized this, it was not too late. Human Butcher Weiguo had yet to cut down the higher Dao¡¯s. After all, the higher the Dao, the greater the influence it had on the world. It flapped its wings and displayed its terrifying innate talent, and in an instant, it disappeared from Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s sight. Chapter 614 - 614 Shifting the Source of Trouble 614 Shifting the Source of Trouble The ax that was raised high did not fall in the end because the target was no longer there. Human Butcher Weiguo looked into the distance expressionlessly, towards the direction where the Golden-winged Roc left. In the end, he silently put down the ax in his hand. This battle was not the end, but the beginning of the war between humans and wild monsters. With a reckless smile on his face, Human Butcher Weiguo continued to fly in the direction he was heading in. He wanted to force the Golden-winged Roc to attack, otherwise, the threat of all the monsters would be nullified. ¡­ He shifted his gaze back to the Northwest end of Lake Malawi in the Great Rift Valley, where Lin Xuan and the Moon Lord were fighting. Both sides were extremely powerful and had their own merits. It was difficult for them to take down each other in a short time. Furthermore, the Moon Lord was quite interested in the affairs of the borderline mountain dungeon, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask during the fight. ¡°How is the borderline mountain dungeon?¡± The Moon Lord moved like a ghost and nimbly dodged Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks. He raised his sharp claws and swung them. Fortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s reaction speed was just as quick. He moved his body slightly and easily dodged the sharp claws. ¡°What do you mean? Are you asking about the Moon Royal Court?¡± In a battle, especially against someone of the same level, having personal attacks was the most important thing. Therefore, Lin Xuan naturally would not answer whatever the other party asked. Instead, he teased the Moon Lord. The Moon Lord was taken aback when he heard the familiar name. His agile movements immediately froze, and he revealed some flaws. Unfortunately, he was a National Guardian after all, and he quickly adjusted his state of mind, not giving Lin Xuan a chance to fight back. ¡°It seems that the power I¡¯ve established is not bad.¡± ¡°Of course. The eldest, the Silver Wind King, has married into the Greenwood Royal Court. The second, the black Wind Wolf King, has been imprisoned in the Supreme Royal Court for offending the Demon Saint. The third, the Clear Wind King, has become the new Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court and has launched the first attack against the two Demon Saints! ¡°What? How was that possible?¡± Although Lin Xuan did not say how the third one was, there was a high probability that he was already dead! How could this be? How could this be? The Moon Lord didn¡¯t believe Lin Xuan¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t completely doubt them either. He still had some understanding of his own children. At least, the news of the eldest marrying into the family was definitely fake. However, the news of the second and third brother¡­ Was very possible! Therefore, the Moon Lord went berserk. Back then, the relationship between the two demon Saints was extraordinary, and he was forced to take risks in the other world. Of course, he also made his own request, which was that they were not allowed to humiliate the Moon Royal Court. ¡®Now it seems that those who are not of my race had different plans. How dare they!¡¯ One day, he would definitely be rewarded! The plan he had was no longer the same as before. Coming to the Blue Planet wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing! ¡°Tell me in detail, what happened to the borderline mountain dungeon?¡± The Moon Lord stopped attacking and prepared to have a good talk with Lin Xuan. It would only be a waste of time and energy if they continued fighting, and no one could kill the other. ¡°Oh, what do you want to know? The end of the war between humans and demons? Or the end of the demon race? Or the end of the Moon Royal Court?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and said to Moon Lord. ¡°How is my child?¡± The Moon Lord¡¯s voice trembled. At this moment, he was not a Demon King at the National Guardian level, nor was he Moon Lord. He was a father of three children. Because of responsibility and pressure, he could only leave his home and come to another world to work hard knowing he would never see his children again. ¡°Let me think, your first son married into the family and then died. He died at the hands of a Demon Emperor of the Roc Royal Court¡­.¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say that he married into the Greenwood Royal Court? How did he die at the hands of the Roc Royal Court¡¯s Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°On the wedding night, the Demon Emperor of the Roc Royal Court and a few other Demon Emperors sneaked into the Greenwood Royal Court and killed the newly-wedded couple. As for the reason, I think you should know.¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and didn¡¯t say much. He left a blank space for the Demon Saint to fantasize about. Sure enough, the Moon Lord was silent for a long time. With his long life as a Demon Saint and the command of a Royal Court, he was naturally very clear about these dirty tactics. It was easy to sort out his thoughts. The two Royal Courts were fighting for the Moon Royal Court. The Silver Wind King was the leader of the Moon Royal Court, but he had married into the Greenwood Royal Court. This way, the Greenwood Royal Court would have a reason to interfere in the Moon Royal Court¡¯s affairs. The Roc Royal Court would not just watch the Greenwood Royal Court take control of this power so they would naturally take action. It was a pity that his child had died just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you one day!¡± The Moon Lord gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°As for your second son, he was wronged. He was identified as one of the murderers of the Silver Wind King coupled by the demon sent by the Supreme Court. He was immediately arrested and imprisoned in the Supreme Court. As for what happened after that, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I didn¡¯t see him during the Great War between humans and demons.¡± At this moment, the Moon Lord couldn¡¯t even howl. He never thought that the two Demon Saints would be so shameless to frame his second son for his first son¡¯s death. If the Greenwood Lord or the Roc Lord appeared in front of him, he would definitely use its sharp wolf claws to welcome them! ¡°What about my youngest son?¡± ¡°That kid of yours, let me think¡­ I don¡¯t have a deep impression of him. Not long after becoming the Lord of the Moon Royal Court, the war between humans and demons began. In this war, the demon suffered a crushing defeat. He might have died at the hands of the human race, or he might have been killed by other demons. I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°It must be a human who killed my youngest son. Who would dare to kill my youngest son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. There was a new Demon Saint in the Demon Realm named Demon Saint Suiren. He came from a humble family, not one of the three Royal Courts. He rose from a humble background and was suppressed by the Royal Courts countless times. After he became a Demon Saint, he raised the flag for new power! That war swept through the entire Demon Realm.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. Chapter 615 - 615 Instigator 615 Instigator The Moon Lord became silent. Under such circumstances, how could his children survive? Even if the human race didn¡¯t plan to kill them, some demon experts would take the opportunity to kill them and frame the human race¡­ For a moment, his gaze became desolate. At its age, it would be very difficult for it to have another child. After a long silence, the Moon Lord raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°The battle between humans and demons in my world¡­ What was the result? The demon race won, right?¡± According to his thoughts, the demon world had the power to crush the human world. After all, when he left the borderline mountain dungeon, there was only one Human Saint in the human world who was seriously injured and could die at any time. In the next few years, the demon race could easily take over the human world. However, he was unwilling to accept this. If this was the case, the human world would fall into the hands of the Greenwood Lord and the Roc Lord. Although there weren¡¯t many resources in the human world, the meaning behind it was extremely great. It meant that the demons would have the entire world in their grasp and would no longer have any opponents. In the past, it might have thought nothing of it, but when it arrived on the Blue Planet and felt the power of name and responsibility for the first time, it realized how much of an opportunity it had missed. If it was still in the borderline mountain dungeon and was the leader, it could lead the demon race to conquer the whole world. With this as motivation, it could definitely enter the realm of surpassing the Demon Saint! Unfortunately, they were all picked up by the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord. He was unwilling to accept this! ¡°The demons, hehe, they lost. They lost to the humans!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and said something that the Moon Lord couldn¡¯t believe. He suspected that he had heard some wrongly, but this problem didn¡¯t exist with his physical fitness. He suspected that Lin Xuan had said something wrong and looked at him in confusion, but Lin Xuan had no intention of changing his words. So, the demon race really lost? How could it be? How could the demon race lose? The human race only had one severely injured Saint on the verge of death. How could he block the attacks of two Demon Saints? Impossible! ¡°The Human Saint died a long time ago. However, during the war between humans and demons that you experienced, Zhang Jintao has already entered the Saint realm. He is extremely powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still impossible. With the old Saint dead, the human race will only have one Saint. That is no match for the demon race, unless¡­¡± The Moon Lord suddenly remembered that the human in front of him seemed to have come from the borderline mountain dungeon. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I broke through at the last moment and entered the Saint realm. I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage even when I¡¯m fighting two people alone!¡± Lin Xuan smiled confidently, revealing his white teeth. The Moon Lord was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s still not enough. The gap between the human race and the demons can¡¯t be closed by a single Saint. Even if the human race has one more Saint, it can still be forcibly held back by many Demon Emperors.¡± If there were enough Demon Emperors, they might be able to hold them back. Of course, killing them was out of the question. ¡°The demons have established the Beast God among the humans, so the humans can naturally do the same. However, they¡¯ll be more ruthless, such as framing others¡­ Hehe.¡± The Moon Lord naturally knew that the human race was not the one who started the things. However, there was a deep hatred between the two races, so it was normal for them to do this. The only ones who were abnormal were the two Demon Saints. With their strength and power, it would be easy for them to protect his child, but they did not¡­ He had to hold this grudge against the two Demon Saints. ¡°Forget it. You can go. I¡¯m too lazy to understand all this. My child is dead, so there¡¯s no hope for me to even try. I¡¯ll cultivate in peace and won¡¯t fight for the human tribe¡¯s territory. But at the same time, you humans shouldn¡¯t disturb me!¡± The Blue Planet was not like the borderline mountain dungeon. The humans on the Blue Planet were many times stronger than the humans on the borderline mountain. There were several powerful beings of the same level, and most of them were in danger of dying if they were to fight. They could definitely kill the Moon Lord¡­ The Blue Planet was too terrifying! Now, he could use Lin Xuan as the middleman to send a peace-loving signal to the powerful cultivators of the human race, indicating that he would not mess around on the Blue Planet and would be well-behaved. In this way, his life would naturally not be in danger. Lin Xuan grinned. ¡®You want to stay out of this? How is that possible?¡¯ ¡°You might not know this, but the Roc Lord has also come to the Blue Planet. Perhaps you¡¯ll be happy to meet him on the Blue Planet.¡± Moon Lord was stunned. Even a cowardly bird came? How dare you! Then, his eyes were filled with flames of anger. He was no longer the same as he was in the past. In fact, he was still growing stronger, and his cultivation speed was much faster than the Roc Lord. The moment he encounters the Roc Lord, he could take advantage of the inattentiveness to launch a sneak attack and heavily injure him. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t take the same path as him. However, with your strength, I think there will be many wild monsters willing to serve you.¡± With the help of the power of the wild monsters all over the Blue Planet, he could easily find the Roc Lord, and then¡­ Lin Xuan would not take action in this matter. Even Taixia and the humans of Blue Planet would not take action. If two National Guardians fought among the wild monsters, it would definitely cause a Civil War. One of them bore the core position of this chaotic situation. The other was the newly-appeared National Guardian monster. The Moon Lord was definitely stronger than the Roc Lord, but the Roc Lord still had a chance of winning. As long as he could drag it out until the other monster expert stood up for him, the monsters would be divided into two sides. Each of them was a treasure born from the nourishment of the essence of the sun and moon. The death of any one of them would be a great loss. Therefore, the other two wild monsters would not allow a Guardian to die at the hands of their own. One must know that the positions of the three monster talents were not randomly assigned. The Golden-winged Roc corresponded to the water and sky, the Moon Lord corresponded to the beasts, and the last one probably corresponded to the plants¡­ At that time, when the Moon Lord and the Roc Lord fought, it was clear which one would be drawn out. It would be the Golden-winged Roc, so¡­ Lay out the plan! Lin Xuan smiled as he sent all the information he knew back to Taixia. Then, he watched the Moon Lord¡¯s figure gradually fade away and finally disappear from his sight. Chapter 616 - 616 Stop! 616 Stop! The support from Africa had to continue, but now that Lin Xuan had broken through to the National Guardian level, it was not suitable for him to continue carrying out missions in Africa. The reason why Taixia dispatched Human Butcher Weiguo was to bring Lin Xuan back to the country. After all, Lin Xuan was the core figure of the three treasures plan of Taixia Country. Additionally, he had just entered the National Guardian realm and still needed time to consolidate his level. It wasn¡¯t safe to stay abroad, so it was better to return to Taixia Country. Additionally, the final plan might be about to start. The Wudang Immortal had already sensed through his affinity talent that the Blue Planet would face an extremely terrifying disaster soon, which had to be dealt with carefully. At the moment, there were no more wild monsters at the Northwest end of Lake Malawi that Lin Xuan was guarding. Even if many wild monsters were not clear about the situation here, their leader would tell them that they could not come here because there was a human powerhouse wandering around in the vicinity. As such, Lin Xuan¡¯s location had to be relatively quiet. He had already received the message from the management of Taixia Country on his watch, which urged him to return to Taixia Country as soon as possible and prepare for the breakthrough plan in Taixia Country. Should he go back? Well¡­ It was time to go back. He had done a lot on this trip. Clearing an earth-rank dungeon with a demon was a great achievement. It had greatly relieved the pressure on the Blue Planet. However, according to the higher-ups of Taixia, the others might not be willing to let Lin Xuan go back, especially the few powerhouses from Eagle Country ¡ª Superman and Batman. Although they were not aware of the three treasures plan, they were still somewhat afraid of the emergence of another country protector. It should be known that Taixia Country already had four National Guardians, while Eagle Country only had three, including the hidden National Guardians. Moreover, in terms of strength, Taixia Country was a bit stronger. If Lin Xuan returned to Taixia safely, Eagle Country would definitely be suppressed by Taixia. This was not allowed by Eagle Country, which boasted itself as the strongest country in the world. Even if it was not the strongest country in the world now, it should at least be able to see hope. Now, the last ray of hope was blocked by Lin Xuan. That was why Lin Xuan had to die! In the city, a superhuman sat in the sky. He was suspended in the air, basking in the warm sunlight and strengthening his body. He looked at the continent of Africa and activated his super vision. He saw Lin Xuan at a glance! ¡°This world is getting more and more chaotic. However, there¡¯s a good saying in Taixia that fish can only be caught in troubled waters. I¡¯m sorry, Lin Xuan!¡± He slowly closed his eyes. Although he was very strong and the dungeon space ranked him second in the world, he did not believe that he could kill a National Guardian in an instant. It was because he himself was a National Guardian that he knew very well how powerful a National Guardian was. Putting everything else aside, he knew how strong their ability to survive was. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s matter had to be carefully planned. Finally, he had to use a thunderous method to kill him in one blow. He had some ideas now. Batman was not involved in this incident. After all, Taixia was unimaginably powerful. With the strength of the country, it could even wipe out Superman from this world. Even with the help of Batman, it would still be the same! Eagle Country dared not go against Taixia Country at all. The decision-makers of Eagle Country were clear that they would suffer a great loss if they went against Taixia Country right now. Therefore, if he left Batman alone, at least there would be a stronger person to protect the Eagle Country when the matter was over. As for why it was Superman, it was because only Superman had the possibility of escaping after the task was completed. Lin Xuan returned to Taixia! The superhuman with super vision was naturally very clear about Lin Xuan¡¯s movements. Therefore, after Lin Xuan moved, he also started crafting his own plan. First, he found a beast tool that could withstand his attacks, such as the Golden-winged Roc! Others might not be able to catch up with the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s speed, but Superman could. Well, of course, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man could also¡­ Back to the main topic! After beating up the Golden-winged Roc, Superman rushed all the way back to Taixia Country. ¡°Superman, f*cking Superman, why are you chasing me?¡± The Golden-winged Roc¡¯s anger could not be contained. It was currently sleeping comfortably at the bottom of the ocean with a woman in its arms, while also recovering the Dao of its own universe that was severed by Human Butcher Weiguo. However, Superman suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, he punched the woman in his arms into a bloody foam. The whole seabed turned bloody. It woke up in a bad mood and started fighting with Superman. In the end¡­ After being beaten up, he conceded. Closely after that, the Golden-winged Roc started to escape towards Taixia Country in a flurried way. The others were not id*ots. When Superman started to do that, they already knew it. They even made some arrangements for Superman¡¯s plans in Taixia Country. However, they had never expected that Superman¡¯s target was Lin Xuan. On the East coast of the sea, endless black clouds gathered, thunder suddenly appeared, the sea breeze whistled, and raindrops the size of beads kept falling. On the sea, the waves were blooming and countless waves were created. A huge bird of prey with a flustered expression was currently flapping its wings and flying through the air. It was like a stream of light as it flew over an extremely great distance. It was the Golden-winged Roc, who was flying near the sea area of Taixia Country. In a panic, it didn¡¯t care that its strength was leaking and causing endless natural disasters. It also didn¡¯t care that it was about to fly over the territory of Taixia Country. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked in the direction of the Golden-winged Roc with a serious expression. He stood up, and his robe lit up. The countless stars embroidered on it shone brightly. Behind him, a roll of investiture floated up and down. The list of deification was slowly pulled open. Just as he was about to drive the Golden-winged Roc and Superman out of Taixia, he suddenly froze and frowned. The light on his body stopped. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to train Lin Xuan. ¡°Stop!¡± A ferocious aura soared into the sky. Lin Xuan had just arrived at the coast of the East Sea and encountered the Golden-winged Roc and the superhuman after it. He didn¡¯t think about whose clever arrangement it was, but chose to face it head-on. No matter how the other party chose to deal with it, he could deal with all changes by staying vigilant. The Golden-winged Roc didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuan at all. After shooting a disdainful glance at him, it flapped its wings and flew higher, passing Lin Xuan and continuing to fly toward the Inland of Taixia Country. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language? Stop!¡± Chapter 617 - 617 Get Lost 617 Get Lost Golden-winged Roc naturally would not care about a powerful being he did not know, even if the powerful being was a National Guardian of the same level as him. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, it was a top grade divine beast! With a slight flap of his wings, he would fly over Lin Xuan and enter the air territory of Taixia Country easily. The Golden-winged Roc did have the right to be proud. His flying speed was much faster than the Roc Lord Lin Xuan had encountered before. However, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with even if he was still a little slower than the Golden-winged Roc. He had suffered a loss in speed and agility during the battle with the Moon Lord. After the battle, he had thought about how to deal with it. He already had some ideas in his heart and was eager to try them out. Since speed was power, could power also be used as speed? He had to give it a try! At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened. The terrifying power in his body continued to gather, and then he hammered the space above. The space was shattered, making it difficult for the Golden-winged Roc to use its speed, Spatial Talent, and even Flying. This person was very strong! When the Golden-winged Roc felt the power of this punch, it had an estimation of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. It was outrageously powerful. Perhaps, it was true that Lin Xuan¡¯s speed could not match its speed, but at the same time, even if it transformed into a Sea Glutton, its strength could not be compared to Lin Xuan. One of the reasons why the Golden-winged Roc race could become a top-notch divine beast was its terrifying talent. Its strength was at the top, and it was considered the most successful hybrid animal in the world¡­ The second reason was that it had two types of transformation. No matter what kind of divine beast it was, it had its own characteristics. For example, when the divine dragon race appeared, they were accompanied by wind and rain. When the Golden-winged Roc changed its form, its physical advantage would also change from speed to strength. Therefore, whether it was speed or strength, the Golden-winged Roc was quite accomplished. Now, an unfamiliar expert had displayed his strength, which was really shocking. ¡°You¡¯re very strong. I recognize your talents. Tell me your name!¡± Such arrogant words were actually the most humble greeting and acknowledgment that a top divine beast like the Golden-winged Roc could give. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan, Human Emperor of Taixia Country!¡± Standing in front of the Golden-winged Roc, Lin Xuan slowly retracted his fist and said arrogantly, ¡°This is Taixia territory. We don¡¯t welcome any powerhouses without a visa. You can go back now!¡± Leave? The stunned Golden-winged Roc tilted his head. To be honest, it was the first time he had such an experience. In the past, before he had grown up, there would be strong people who would chase after it greedily, hoping to tame him and make him a familiar. Later, his strength had a qualitative change and he became powerful. Those strong people became afraid of him and couldn¡¯t wait to escape. This was the first time he was being chased away like this. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy the wonderful feeling. He could feel that Superman was approaching from behind. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, it¡¯s time to go, if I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be beaten.¡± However, the powerhouse in front of him obviously didn¡¯t want him to enter the territory of Taixia Country. If they were entangled, he would eventually catch up with Superman, and then¡­ Then what? In Golden-winged Roc¡¯s perception, Superman¡¯s speed suddenly burst out and appeared in front of Lin Xuan almost in a flash. He did not look like he was about to slow down anytime soon, it was as if he wanted to crash into them. In reality, Superman¡¯s main target was Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor of Taixia Country. ¡°Immortals are forbidden from entering Taixia Country!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand and struck out with his palm. The surging power kept Superman and the Golden-winged Roc out of Taixia. Superman took a glance at Lin Xuan discreetly and was rather surprised. He did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s strength to improve to such an extent. It was needless to say that he had broken through to the Godly King! Furthermore, he had already found his own path and had the ability to continuously improve himself. Superman made his move. This punch was aimed at the Golden-winged Roc, but it was a little off-course and was aimed at Lin Xuan. At this moment, the Golden-winged Roc seemed to see some hope. In an instant, he spread his wings and soared. Within a blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was and when he reappeared, he was already in Taixia. Lin Xuan turned his head and took a look, remaining silent. To be honest, it was for his own good that he did not allow the Golden-winged Roc to enter Taixia. Did he really think that Taixia was very safe? ¡°Although Taixia seems a little chaotic now, everything is under the control of the high-level officials of Taixia. Those leading earth-level Demon Kings are actually the subdued beasts of the beastmasters¡­¡± Right now, he was actually training his troops in preparation for his future plans. Therefore, the Golden-winged Roc was walking right into a trap! After two seconds of silence, he laughed out loud. Lin Xuan turned around and looked at the well-known Superman. He had a faint feeling that Superman had come for him this time. As for whether he had good intentions or bad intentions, he was not sure. However, judging from his attitude, it was probably not a good thing. After taking a look at Lin Xuan, Superman was about to turn into a ray of light and fly into Taixia. Lin Xuan naturally had to stop him. With Superman¡¯s super speed, it was very difficult for Lin Xuan to stop him. After all, Superman had super strength and a strong physique. The problem was that Lin Xuan was stopped. Lin Xuan frowned and realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. This was Superman¡¯s true intention. He wanted to stir up trouble, but it had to be reasonable. It should be known that this was the border of Taixia Country, which was the gate of Taixia Country. As long as he overstepped his boundaries, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Bright Phoenix who were hiding in the dark would probably take action. Even with his strength, it would be very difficult for him to resist those two. Therefore, he let the Golden-winged Roc go and let him enter Taixia. At this time, Lin Xuan would never chase after him, because Superman was still there. Lin Xuan needed to prevent this powerhouse from entering Taixia. At this time, he would not have a direct conflict with Lin Xuan, or rather, he would not take the initiative to stir up trouble. It was originally difficult to get Lin Xuan to stir up trouble, but it was not difficult now. As long as he made the action of chasing the Golden-winged Roc, Lin Xuan would definitely stop him. As such, there was naturally a conflict. ¡°What? You want to stop me?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re in Taixia Country. Immortals are forbidden to travel here!¡± ¡°Do you think you can stop me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m telling you to get lost!¡± Chapter 618 - 618 Not Completely Lost 618 Not Completely Lost Get lost? What a crude word. As the number one expert of Eagle Country, one of the top five powerhouses on the Blue Planet, and a strong contender for world number one, someone actually told him to get lost? Was he tired of living, or did he think he would get away with it? ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I told you to get lost. Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t they say that you have super hearing? Why are your ears so bad at this age?¡± Lin Xuan laughed willfully and dug his ears in disdain. He then flicked the ear booger. Now that he had achieved great success, even if he couldn¡¯t beat Superman, he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. He was naturally not an arrogant and provocative person, but he wanted to test his current strength, make a name for himself, and finally challenge the powerhouses from abroad to see how far he was from the top powerhouses in the country. Nuclear Explosion ¡ª Peace Pigeon! Superman expressionlessly unleashed his ultimate attack. He had no intention of holding back. This punch was like a sun that was going to destroy everything! ¡®F*ck, that gave me a fright!¡¯ Lin Xuan was obviously shocked. The punch was extremely powerful, but it was still within an acceptable range for Lin Xuan. After all, a part of his strength was related to the sun. In other words, Lin Xuan had resistance because Tinder Sutra could reduce a part of the damage. Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist, Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force Twelfth Level! Fist against fist. This was the pinnacle battle on the Blue Planet, and the impact it caused was terrifying. The ocean below rippled because of the energy fluctuations of both sides. Not only that, but it also became more and more intense. The waves grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it formed a huge tsunami. This was still considered a light attack. After all, both sides were top-notch powerhouses, so they still had some control over their power. If it were not for the fact that both sides were fighting and some energy was leaked, there would not be any impact at all. The sea water evaporated and rose to the sky, forming white clouds. The clouds grew thicker and thicker, and the area covered by the clouds grew larger and larger. After the punch, the two of them did not continue fighting. They stopped, but both of them knew that this was only the beginning; it was far from the end. After exchanging a punch with Lin Xuan, Superman was able to sense Lin Xuan¡¯s resistance to the sun¡¯s damage. Therefore, he did not use the sun¡¯s power directly this time, but it was done indirectly. According to Superman¡¯s research on the human body, everyone emits bio-energy when they are moving or even when they are alive. The nature of bio-energy was actually heat energy. Therefore, the more they moved, the more heat energy their body would emit. If he could replace this thermal energy with solar energy, or nuclear energy, would it be better? Would he be able to exert more power and speed with this? Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to achieve this. It required an extremely strong body and the ability to absorb and use the sun¡¯s energy. Superman was equipped with all these. After a period of research and experiments, he finally succeeded! Doomsday Form! The solar energy replaced bio-energy to maintain his movement, and his body could barely maintain this power. Under the high-intensity radiation of the solar energy, his body¡¯s appearance had changed a lot. He now looked like a strange demon. However, there was no doubt that he was powerful! Doomsday, Star Destroyer! It had not been long since Superman mastered the Doomsday Form. He had been studying how to change back to his original form. Even though he did not consider himself a Blue Planet resident, his sense of aesthetics and views were still influenced by humans. He had no interest in turning into a strange monster. Of course, he had succeeded. With his SSS-level talent Plant Dominator, he had developed a plant that could absorb the radiation from the sun¡¯s nuclear energy. It could absorb all the radiation energy from his body and turn himself back into a human. He had once tested this form¡¯s combat strength in outer space. He shattered a huge meteor with a punch. Therefore, this punch was called Star Obliteration! It was stronger than the attack from before, so Lin Xuan naturally did not dare to be careless. He activated his Emperor Body immediately! ¡°Humans have their limits. Since you¡¯re no longer human, I¡¯m no longer human either. I¡¯d like to see who the better non-human is!¡± This time, Lin Xuan could not hold it in and took three to four steps back. The right arm that met the fist was already hanging down powerlessly. The bones inside had already been crushed into powder by a huge force. No, this was a powder-like fracture! However, this injury was nothing to Lin Xuan. He only needed a little time and could heal himself. Furthermore, he still had his wife, who could heal him in an instant with a life flame! On the opposite end, Superman¡¯s condition was not too good either. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was more ferocious than expected, and the strength of the fist was beyond imagination. Lin Xuan broke his bones. He was stunned and suffered quite a bit of damage. However, he also had extremely powerful super self-healing, and he recovered in a few breaths. After taking a deep look at Lin Xuan, Superman turned around and left. If he did not leave now, he would be surrounded and beaten up. In reality, this was the best time to kill Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, the location and time were not in his favor. He could not finish the job. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. If he went to see him again in a few years, his strength would probably increase beyond his understanding. It was unbelievable. He could not understand why Lin Xuan was so ferocious when he had just broken through! Superman turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of Lin Xuan. As he watched Superman leave, Lin Xuan fell silent. He was still a distance away from the most powerful unrivaled warrior, but that was not a problem because he had the Tinder Sutra. The further he progressed, the more ridiculous the effects of the Tinder Sutra would be. It was known that a person who had achieved success in cultivation would have a longer life. Of course, he would cultivate the Tinder Sutra, which would form a positive cycle. Of course, in this positive cycle, there would be a day when he could not make a breakthrough in his cultivation and his life was over. The cycle would be broken. However, in this cycle, the ability users would become more and more proficient in the Tinder Sutra, and the more profound they were, the purer the energy cultivated would be, and the more Lin Xuan would gain in return. Therefore, as time passed, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength would only grow stronger! Chapter 619 - 619 Gentle Abyss 619 Gentle Abyss This storm came to an end. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was evident. Even if Superman took action, it would be impossible to take down Lin Xuan in an instant. However, once someone with malicious intent took action but failed to take down Lin Xuan, Superman or Eagle Country would face the most terrifying revenge in Taixia Country. An emerald green flame fell from the sky and landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. He was stunned for a while, and then an unusually warm and comfortable feeling came over him. The bone powder in his right arm was nourished by the life force. Those that were still useful were arranged on the spot, while those that were not were directly expelled from his body. In just a few breaths, the dagger of life and Lin Xuan¡¯s own self-healing ability allowed Lin Xuan¡¯s arm to recover to its original state. When he turned around, he saw a woman with long hair hanging down her back. Her eyes were filled with love and gentleness, and her beautiful face was filled with worry and joy. She was looking straight at Lin Xuan. She used her hand to smooth the flowing hair on her forehead that had been blown away by the wind, and she showed Lin Xuan a happy smile. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, and Lin Xuan¡¯s journey this time could be said to be thrilling. During the days when he entered the earth-rank dungeon, Zhu Mingmei worried about him everyday. It was because she had cleared the earth-rank dungeon herself that she knew how difficult it was. There were countless strong people inside, and there might even be heaven-rank powerhouses, although most of them had various restrictions and could not fight, it was still concerning. Therefore, after consideration, the powers of Taixia Country dispatched Human Butcher Weiguo. Actually, at that time, Lin Xuan had not returned yet. When Lin Xuan returned, Human Butcher Weiguo and Lin Xuan changed shifts. This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s return was completely different from before. Although he was very powerful before, he had not reached the National Guardian level and could be regarded as a core high-level figure in Taixia. However, this time, he had entered the National Guardian level and immediately became one of the five pillars of Taixia. Not only that, but he was also a core member of the three treasures. He was now a national treasure figure in Taixia. With his beautiful wife in his arms, Lin Xuan felt like he was hugging a mermaid. Zhu Mingmei¡¯s amazing curves were the result of her powerful strength and the path she had taken. The path of life was really good at maintaining one¡¯s appearance. ¡­ It was night, and the stars were scattered in the sky. Lin Xuan lay in the open-air hot spring and enjoyed the feeling of the warm spring water washing over his body. It was like a hand gently caressing his body. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such a feeling when he was fighting outside. Zhu Mingmei placed small pieces of fruit into Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth gently, and she would also eat some fruit from time to time. This tender scene lasted for two hours before the fountain in the hot spring gradually calmed down. The next day in the Wutong Garden¡­ Lin Xuan seemed to have had half a day of leisure as he laid on the rocking chair, swaying and not caring about anything else. Just like that, he fell asleep quietly. Zhu Mingmei carried in a basket of freshly picked fruits and vegetables, and in her hand was a chicken. ¡°What do you want to have for lunch today?¡± Lin Xuan half-opened one eye and looked at Zhu Mingmei. When he saw the chicken in her hand, his eyes lit up. This chicken was not simple. From the beginning of the selection process, they went through countless screening processes. In the end, from countless chicken breeds, they had chosen the most suitable chicken breed to be raised in the bamboo land. After that, they were raised as free range chicken. However, this bamboo land was not simple. This chicken was from the purple bamboo forest in Mount Tai. When they were hungry, they would eat the bamboo fruits produced in the bamboo forest. When they were thirsty, they would drink the mountain spring water. In addition, they would run all over the mountain. Therefore, the meat was firm and tender, and there was a faint bamboo fragrance when eating it. The rice they had wasn¡¯t ordinary either. It was bamboo rice, and when steamed, it was filled with the fragrance of bamboo. As for the rest, two or three stir-fried seasonal vegetables were enough. Lin Xuan¡¯s appetite had returned to normal, and he no longer needed to overeat. His current source of energy was from absorbing the free energy from the outside world and not from food. Otherwise, without an invincible earth-grade Demon King, Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach would not be able to be filled at all. ¡°Li Er and Zhang Ren were looking for you, but you didn¡¯t turn on your watch these past few days, so they couldn¡¯t contact you. They contacted me instead.¡± Lier was an old deity. As for Zhang Ren, he was known as the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The only one who had the right to call them their names was his wife. Even Lin Xuan did not dare to act arrogantly when he saw the two of them. ¡°What about?¡± Lin Xuan frowned. To be honest, he had cultivated it for the sake of his freedom. Now that he had reached the National Guardian level, which was the limit of the Blue Planet, he should have more freedom at home. However, he was still being chained by the mortal world, making it difficult for him to be free¡­ He didn¡¯t hate it. He just found it troublesome. ¡°The three treasures plan has already been put on the agenda.¡± Zhu Mingmei picked up a cup of bamboo rice and gently opened it. A faint fragrance wafted out. She sniffed it and nodded in satisfaction. The three treasures plan had always been on the agenda and had been going on for hundreds of years. Now that it was put on the agenda, it meant that there was a countdown. Perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps next year, the three treasures plan would be over. Both of them knew very well what the end of the three treasures plan meant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in too much of a hurry?¡± Lin Xuan frowned slightly. With his current state and accumulation to break through to heaven-rank, it was enough. Even if he broke through to heaven-rank, he might be at the bottom. However, no one would be willing to end their accumulation period early, especially when his Dao cultivation was rising crazily. ¡°Li Er has sensed that the Blue Planet is about to connect with the abyss world. When that time comes¡­¡± ¡°The abyss? How much longer would that be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be soon. He said that he can already smell the smell of sulfur and fire not far away.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xuan fell silent. The abyss had a very resounding reputation among the worlds. It was known as the Grave of the World. every world would walk towards its end, and the abyss was the final destination. The endless abyss was a world of endless death! These dead worlds would give birth to endless monsters, which the living called evil demons! Chapter 620 - 620 Abyss Invasion 620 Abyss Invasion When he heard about the abyss, Lin Xuan knew that his happy vacation time was fleeting. He was prepared to set off for the Imperial Capital the next day to meet up with the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Now, the Wudang Immortal was no longer on Mount Wudang, but was personally overseeing the Imperial Capital. As for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he sent a clone over. This gathering should be the second gathering of the core members of the three treasures plan. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± In a pavilion on the red leaf mountain in the Imperial Capital, the middle-aged Li Er was making tea. He just sprinkled some tea leaves into each cup and poured some boiling water. After a minute or two, the tea would be ready. Although the process was simple, the tea was not. There was only one dragon blood date leaf tea on Mount Wudang. Moreover, it would not survive after leaving the special environment of Mount Wudang. Therefore, there were no offshoot trees at all. Other than the tea leaves, the water was also extraordinary. It was a mountain spring in Hongye Mountain. It was sweet and clear. After drinking a mouthful, there would be a faint sweetness left as residue. This water was the best for making tea. Lin Xuan did not know much about the way of tea. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. He tasted it carefully. There was a hint of blood, a date taste, and finally the sweetness unique to the spring water. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Xuan nodded twice before he put the cup down. ¡°Not bad? That¡¯s all?¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. He picked up his cup and slowly sipped. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the way of tea, and I don¡¯t have the heart to study it. But I do know that when drinking tea, you have to drink with your heart. Only those who are calm can taste the sweetness buried by the bitterness in the tea.¡± ¡°Drinking tea often isn¡¯t because we like to drink tea, but because we can examine our hearts through drinking tea.¡± The middle-aged Daoist was very satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s answer. At this point, the last participant arrived late. He had a bun on his head, wore a Daoist robe with ten thousand stars, and had a huge investiture of the gods on his back. He bowed to Lin Xuan and the middle-aged Daoist as soon as he entered. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even though Lin Xuan was a junior, his seniority had been rising ever since he married Zhu Mingmei. It was fine for others as they would address him as the Human Emperor, but Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man couldn¡¯t do that because Zhu Mingmei was his teacher. Back then, she had held an apprenticeship ceremony, so he naturally had to bow to Lin Xuan when he saw him. Of course, Lin Xuan did not dare to be arrogant. He bowed slightly and returned the gesture. After all, other than seniority, he was inferior to Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man in many other aspects. As for the Wudang Immortal, he only smiled and nodded at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. After all, he was half a teacher to Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man as well. This meeting was too formal! Lin Xuan soon realized the reason Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man saluted him as soon as he entered. Although there were only three people in this meeting, the fate of the planet would be decided. Furthermore, if Taixia was in turmoil, even the Blue Planet would be in trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cause first. The abyss is approaching. I can hear the sound from the abyss through the world membrane, which means that the two worlds are not far away. They will collide soon.¡± ¡°We should give up on Blue Planet.¡± The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s words stunned Lin Xuan. To be honest, he had never thought of this option. After all, he was born and bred here. The Blue Planet was his hometown, and it was difficult to leave his hometown. ¡°Do we really have to give up on the Blue Planet?¡± Lin Xuan asked, unwilling to give up. ¡°We have to. A world targeted by the abyss has never had a way out!¡± All three of them knew this very well. Whether it was the information they obtained from dungeons, high-end inheritances, or the mysterious chat group, they were all filled with despair about the abyss. If a world was targeted by the abyss, there would definitely be no way out. The best outcome would be to fall into the abyss. As for the worst outcome, it would be turned into ruins by the powers of the higher dimensions. In the end, Lin Xuan could only close his eyes and silently accept this. Then, there were some arrangements that were made. Due to the invasion of the abyss, Taixia Country would not have more battle strength to support other countries. The powerhouses outside would gradually be recalled. Additionally, some plans that had been carried out for over 100 years would fail, mainly because they had never imagined that the world would become like this. Originally, Taixia had thought that the three treasures would enter the heaven-rank at the same time, opening the path to the heaven-rank on the Blue Planet. At that time, many powerhouses lurking in foreign countries would take action to build the Netherworld, the Heavenly Court, and the mythological system of Taixia. However, all of this was destroyed by Lin Xuan. He killed the Dragon King Aether with a single punch. The world was disgraced, unstable, and that caused the abyss to invade them. The Blue Planet was no longer a place for humans to stay. If he wanted to find a way out for the people of Taixia, the only way was to ascend the whole country! ¡°Lin Xuan, I need you to stop the foreign demons from entering Taixia Country. As for the demons in the country, we will deal with them. ¡°When the time comes, the three of us will choose a time to break through our strength, combine the three treasures into one, and step into the heaven-rank path! ¡°That way, the whole country can ascend!¡± It was not that Taixia Country didn¡¯t make any preparations for this. As the old saying went, plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes, not to mention a plan which lasted over 100 years. As a prudent country, of course, Taixia Country would prepare a million and one backways for itself, such as the arrangement for the whole country to ascend. ¡°As for the time, let¡¯s set it in a month!¡± The middle-aged man had already seen that the abyssal world was about to converge with the Blue Planet in less than a month. The remaining month was naturally the end of the plan. The meeting came to an end. The middle-aged man stood up and left. Before he left, he patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. To be honest, it was really disadvantageous for Lin Xuan to break through at this time. Unfortunately, the abyss did not wait for anyone, and time was not on his side. Once the situation dragged on, the impact of the abyss on the people of Taixia would be irreversible. In fact, the abyssal world and the Blue Planet¡¯s intersection came faster than everyone had imagined. On the third day after the gathering, there was a muffled sound between heaven and earth. It was very dull, as if something had collided. Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the world, only to discover that a Blood Moon was slowly appearing on the Blue Planet. At the same time, he sensed an abyssal gate suddenly opening, and countless abyssal demons ran out. They had strange shapes, and their bodies emitted the pungent smell of sulfur. Most of them were of the fire element. Coming to the Blue Planet was like coming to heaven. They didn¡¯t let go of anything that could be eaten, and they seemed to be extremely hungry. Just as one of the demons was about to attack a person, an unimaginable pressure appeared, causing all the demons to faint! Chapter 621 - 621 Ancient Flame Demon 621 Ancient Flame Demon In the Western Capital, the setting sun was bloody red! The Western Capital, which was originally filled with mortals, suddenly opened up one abyssal gate after another. Groups of demons surged out from within and rushed to various parts of the city. In an instant, countless ability users rose up to resist the horde, killing one demon after another. These demons were the lowest level of cannon fodder. Their only value was to cause some chaos. Also, if no one collected their bodies after their death, the land would be contaminated. There were just too many of these low-level evil demons, and even those who were stronger than them were injured. Seeing that the first casualty was about to appear, Lin Xuan made his move, and the color shocked everyone present. Lin Xuan did not feel smug at all. They were just a bunch of low-level yellow-rank evil demons, so there was no need to care about them. The only thing that was worth paying attention to was their numbers. He looked at the gates of the abyss that were standing on the ground. There were big and small gates of the abyss, and they were all different in shape. Some were like dog doors, while some were comparable to the majestic Southern Heaven Gate. However, there was no doubt that the bigger the gate of the abyss, the more powerful it was. It was obvious that the experts in the abyss could only walk out from the bigger gates. Lin Xuan looked at the largest gate of the abyss and saw an earth-rank Balrog walking out. It twisted its head uncomfortably and looked at the world with a fierce gaze. Seeing the chaos caused by the low-level demons running around, it could not help but smile cruelly. Of course, it did not ignore Lin Xuan, who was emitting a powerful aura. That was the powerful aura of a Demon Lord, and it needed to be dealt with carefully. Demons were never afraid of battle. Even if they were facing an opponent who was stronger than them, they would still use all their strength to win¡­ Although demons were stubborn, that wasn¡¯t the main point. It was that they were very chaotic, and because of this chaos, they would lose their respect for the strong unless they were suppressed by the abyss¡¯s source. ¡°Surrender, the Ancient Flame Demon is watching!¡± Lin Xuan understood the demonic language. Although he never learned it, he could easily understand the meaning through the language transfer in the dungeon space. Ancient Flame Demon? Was that an important figure in the abyss? However, it was a pity that Taixia was about to give up on the Blue Planet. Before giving up, they didn¡¯t mind fighting the Ancient Flame Demon. After all, the Blue Planet was the home ground of the people. The dungeon space had not lifted the restrictions on higher strength. Even heaven-rank powerhouses would be suppressed if they entered the Blue Planet. ¡°Ancient Flame Demon? It won¡¯t dare to come in. If it does, I¡¯ll hammer it into a meat paste!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of disdain, and his taunting skills were activated. As for whether the other party could understand him, that was not something he needed to worry about. The dungeon space had taken care of everything for him quite thoughtfully. Demon¡¯s Wrath! ¡°How dare you look down on the Ancient Flame Demon?!¡± In the next moment, a huge abyssal spatial gate appeared in front of Lin Xuan. The size of this abyssal gate far exceeded the one that the Balrog had walked out of. Could it be that the Ancient Flame Demon was about to descend? The huge abyssal gate opened, revealing a dark light screen, which reflected the scene of the abyss on the other side. It was an active volcano, billowing black smoke filling the sky, and countless low, medium, and high demons were lying quietly on the ground, as if some terrifying existence was controlling them in front. Lin Xuan was naturally curious about this unknown world, or rather, the abyss. Although he knew that this should not be the case, he could not help but look at the huge door of the abyss. Then, a huge eyeball appeared and stared at Lin Xuan on the Blue Planet. Its eyes were filled with violence and flames, as well as a trace of instinctive cruelty. This was an extremely powerful demon that had already reached the heaven-rank and became the Lord of a certain layer of the abyss, commanding that plane. Just that one look had caused Lin Xuan to fall into a life and death situation that he could not extricate himself from. If not for the fact that they were separated by two worlds, if not for the limitation of the dungeon space on Blue Planet, if not for Lin Xuan awakening the innate skill of God Resistance, he would have died from just that one look! It was a high position against a low position, this was an unreasonable dimensional reduction attack! However, even with the support of many factors that allowed Lin Xuan to survive, he was still in a state of near death. If it was not for his Undying talent skill, Lin Xuan would probably be dead by now. The abyss was terrifying! When the fire demon saw his Lord¡¯s true appearance, he immediately knelt down piously, praising the Lord¡¯s greatness, and told his loyalty and faith. It did not care about Lin Xuan, who was on the verge of death. He had been severely injured and was probably not far from death. It would not be too late to harvest his soul after he had served his master and left. What it did not expect was that Lin Xuan, who had fallen to the ground, was rapidly recovering. In just a few breaths, he had already recovered some strength! The Ancient Flame Demon took a look at Lin Xuan. It was fine that it did not manage to kill him. After all, Lin Xuan was only an earth-rank, which was a low rank ability user in comparison. It was an insult to it to attack someone with such strength. That look was just a punishment for Lin Xuan¡¯s arrogant words. The gods naturally would not pay attention to plebeians. The Ancient Flame Demon glanced at the world of the Blue Star indifferently, and the super huge abyss gate closed with a loud bang. Under the suppression of the dungeon space, it took a lot of energy to open this huge abyss gate. Seeing the Ancient Flame Demon leave, the flame demon finally stood up. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Suddenly, it froze. That was because Lin Xuan stood up in front of it. His body was filled with thick energy and blood, and behind his head was a holy light ring that was manifested by his soul. There were also a few terrifying true energy phenomenons. The three flowers combined into one, turning into a lotus that spun continuously above Lin Xuan¡¯s head. There was great terror between life and death, but there were also great opportunities. At that moment of life and death, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was struck by good fortune, and he comprehended the turning point of the three origins returning to one. In that instant, he gathered his essence, energy, and spirit into one, paving the last brick for the path of heave-rank. ¡°Thank you. Because of you, I broke through!¡± The flame demon was speechless. Chapter 622 - 622 Foreign Aggression 622 Foreign Aggression On the streets of the Western Capital, the Balrog, whose body was burning with pitch-black flames, was staring at Lin Xuan in a daze. It was the strongest among Overlords, and its strength was extremely powerful. As for the other lower Overlords, the children of the abyss, they could not enter. Therefore, this invasion was an opportunity for these Overlords to get a head start. This time, it seemed that it was going to fail. The human in front of it not only didn¡¯t die under its master¡¯s attack, but he also seemed to have made a breakthrough. They were originally on par, but now it seemed that he was no longer a match. Lin Xuan, with his three elements as one, took another step towards heaven-rank. This wasn¡¯t a simple step, but a crucial one. Only by taking this step would it not be so difficult to break through to heaven-rank. To put it simply, Lin Xuan¡¯s power had undergone a qualitative change. The three systems of essence, energy, and spirit were originally independent, but at this moment, it was no longer the case. Instead, the three systems had fused into one and became even more powerful. The Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and his wife had all taken this step. Only Human Butcher Weiguo had not taken this step. Therefore, this was a very commendable step. Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he grabbed at the flame demon, pulling it right in front of him and crushing it with a gentle grip. However, the flame demon was still a flame demon, and it would not kill its enemy with such brute force. The flame demon¡¯s core was a wisp of black abyssal flame. It started from the weakest flame demon and slowly grew until it became a proper flame demon, or even an Ancient Flame Demon. The transformation of the flame demon¡¯s life essence was the transformation of its source ¡ª the abyssal flames. As long as this wisp of flame was not extinguished, it could continue to live. Just like the other demons, as long as they hid their source of abyssal flames somewhere, they could resurrect infinitely. However, there were still many restrictions, such as they had to be in the same world. The Balrog that had just arrived on the Blue Planet had yet to have the time to hide its source of abyssal flames in some unknown place. Lin Xuan immediately appeared in front of the Balrog and squeezed hard. With that the source of the Balrog¡¯s abyssal flames was revealed. Then, the Balrog¡¯s soul manifested, and the face on the spiritual body revealed a terrifying expression. It was truly afraid of this person. In the past, Balrogs were fierce and warlike mostly because they had the confidence to hide their abyssal flames well and never fail. Now, the Balrog was facing death and showing the ugly side of the demons it had once killed. It had once laughed at these dying demons for not having any fighting power, and now it was its turn to be laughed at. Without any hesitation, he twisted it lightly, and the abyssal flames were extinguished. A powerful flame demon, a Balrog, had died. This was only the beginning. There were countless powerhouses in the abyss, and the Blue Planet could not compare to them at all. Although only one layer of the abyss had invaded the Blue Planet this time, it was far from what the Blue Planet could resist. The situation in the Western Capital was already under control. Many ability users made their moves and subdued the low-level and mid-level demons. As for the high-level demon, there was only one, the Balrog. This was only the Western Capital, where there were pillars of the Taixia Country like Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei, but what about the second, third, fourth, and fifth tier cities? Even if there were earth-rank masters, there was only one. There were not many mystic-rank masters left, and most of them were yellow-rank masters. It was difficult to resist the attack of the abyss with this rank! After stabilizing the situation in the Western Capital, Lin Xuan led many powerhouses to sweep across various cities. Due to the lack of manpower, he allocated manpower from the dungeons in the three major worlds. It was only then that Lin Xuan had a general idea of how many mystic-rank masters and earth-rank masters there were in the Taixia Country. Just one world dungeon alone could take out a dozen earth-ranked masters and nearly ten thousand mystic-ranked masters. He didn¡¯t say much. The situation was urgent and there was no time to waste. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Experts entered the Flying Thunder Gate one after another, heading to the various cities to provide reinforcements. Countless evil demons were killed, and their corpses were collected for Zhu Mingmei to deal with. In fact, among all the powerhouses, only Zhu Mingmei could deal with these evil demon corpses. This was because she walked the Path of Hell. After this, she would build her own six Paths of Hell. These evil demon corpses were extremely good resources for her. A demon¡¯s eye fell on the mountain of corpses and started to burn. Strangely, the number of corpses on the mountain kept decreasing, but nothing happened. On the contrary, Zhu Mingmei looked as if she had been greatly nourished. ¡°Why don¡¯t we launch a counterattack on the abyss? We¡¯ll conquer a level of the abyss and make it the location of the Netherworld.¡± ¡°Sure, and how can one level be enough? I want to take down eighteen levels of the abyss as a gift for you. It means that you will always be an eighteen year old, my love!¡± ¡°Aww, my sugar plum, that¡¯s so sweet! What about-¡± ¡°Uh, let¡¯s take it easy. We can¡¯t defeat the abyss. What¡¯s more important is to protect our base from the outside. After all, we have to clean up all the abyss gates here as soon as possible. Even if we can¡¯t destroy them, we have to seal them in case they ruin our escape.¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man coughed. He was not used to his cold and arrogant teacher¡­ acting like a little girl. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guard Sky Mountain and stop all the evil demons from coming!¡± Under the pressure of the Bright Phoenix, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had no choice but to change his words and obediently oblige. Lin Xuan had no reason to refuse. He turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly arrived at Sky Mountain, looking down at the other side. Sky Mountain was at Kunlun, and Lin Xuan was the guardian of Kunlun City. Although Kunlun City was now half-destroyed, Lin Xuan¡¯s position had not changed. Therefore, whether it was in terms of duty or responsibility, it was his duty to guard Sky Mountain. After all, other countries did not have as powerful a force as Taixia. Although they did have a few earth-rank powerhouses, they were no match for the flame demon from the abyss and were easily killed. Occasionally, a few powerful ones could only escape by a hair. Undoubtedly, Taixia Taixia Country was the safest place in the world. At least in the perception of foreigners, Taixia Country was the safest place! Therefore, a group of foreign earth-rank powerhouses were fleeing towards Taixia Country crazily, followed by a large group of demon powerhouses. When they saw the towering Sky Mountain and the expert standing on the top of the mountain, they were ecstatic. ¡°Save us, save us!¡± Chapter 623 - 623 Get Lost! 623 Get Lost! Lin Xuan was unmoved. It was not that he had a heart of stone, but Taixia did not have the resources to accept these experts. Each earth-rank powerhouse was a powerhouse. Once they went berserk, even if they were subdued in a short period of time, they could still cause a huge loss of life and property, which was intolerable for Taixia Country. If Taixia Country intended to root in the Blue Planet and fight the abyss to the death in the beginning, it was necessary to take in these powerhouses because they were the living forces of humans. However, it was a pity that Taixia had decided to leave its home and give up everything on the Blue Planet from the very beginning. After all, the abyss was invincible. This was something everyone had to accept. In this way, they naturally had to travel lightly and easily, and these foreign earth-rank powerhouses would naturally hold them down. ¡°It¡¯s better to just pretend that I didn¡¯t see them!¡± At that thought, Lin Xuan closed his eyes, and the weather changed. An Eastern divine dragon that was a few thousand feet long loomed in the air, intimidating the abyssal demons. However, it did not take any further action. It was not just the demons, but even the earth-rank powerhouses were within the range of its intimidation. ¡°Get lost!¡± The words contained the emperor¡¯s power, and it made all the earth-rank powerhouses feel despair. It shouldn¡¯t have been Taixia Country¡¯s response. No matter how arrogant Taixia Country was, it still tried its best to win over foreign earth-rank powerhouses and had many immigration policies. In the past, these foreign earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t care about it at all. After all, although Taixia Country was powerful, it had many rules and had a strong control over earth-rank powerhouses, which made many earth-rank powerhouses unhappy. Being controlled by others wasn¡¯t as restrictive as being a local tyrant. He could eat whatever he wanted, play whatever he wanted, and do whatever he wanted. Now, they had realized that in this world, fighting alone was not good. Even earth-rank masters had to join a strong team if they wanted to survive. Taixia was the team of their dreams. However, it seemed that the open application was now closed! ¡°It¡¯s Human Emperor Lin Xuan. Your Majesty, please let us in!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we would like to join Taixia Country and contribute to the development of Taixia Country!¡± ¡°Save us, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Lin Xuan was strong, and these earth-rank masters naturally had to address him as Your Majesty when they saw him. Not to mention that they were like stray dogs, running for their lives and having to put down their ego. However, Lin Xuan did not move at all. He even closed his eyes and did not want to look at them at all. Had he given up on them? Why? ¡°Aren¡¯t we all humans? In the face of the ferocious and evil demons, shouldn¡¯t Taixia stand up and lead the human race to rise together before driving them out?Why is the Human Emperor of Taixia so indifferent?¡± It was only a moment of shock, and their movements were slightly staggered. The earth-rank evil demons behind them arrived in an instant, and their powerful attacks were bloody and fierce. They waved their claws and scratched the back of one of the earth-rank experts. ¡°You¡¯re unworthy of the name of the Human Emperor!¡± Some of the earth-rank powerhouses were unwilling, angry, and mournful. They wanted to use their words to stir up Lin Xuan¡¯s emotions and make him attack. Unfortunately, his heart was as solid as a rock. In his opinion, such earth-rank powerhouses who surrendered to him were not as valuable as an average person in Taixia Country. Additionally, they had great battle strength and could easily cause riots. They were not earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country, nor had they grown up in Taixia. They did not agree with the ideas of Taixia Country. Once something went wrong and they made a wrong decision on a key issue, therefore it caused them unpredictable losses. It just so happened to happen at such a sensitive time! A great battle had begun! On one side was a foreign earth-rank powerhouse, and on the other side was a demon from the abyss. As for Lin Xuan, he was the only audience in this battle. Entering and exiting the dungeon could at least give these powerhouses a few trump cards. Against the abyss demons, although they were at a disadvantage, they wouldn¡¯t be killed in seconds. ¡°Break out of the encirclement and run to the sea. You can counter them with your attributes!¡± An earth-rank powerhouse glared at Lin Xuan. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s firm refusal with his eyes closed, he knew that it was impossible for Taixia Country to save them. They had to save themselves. These demons were mainly of fire attribute. If they could move the battlefield to the sea, where the water attribute was more intense, they could restrain these demons for a while longer. The abyss had invaded the Blue Planet, but not the whole abyss was involved. They were overestimating the Blue Planet. At most, there was only one level of the abyss, and the ruler of this level of the abyss was the Ancient Flame Demon. In fact, it did not care too much about the Blue Planet. Fighting thousands of worlds similar to the Blue Planet at the same time was the glory of the abyss. Pitifully, these earth-rank powerhouses who were used to oppressing others with their strength had long lost their fierceness and fighting spirit before they advanced to earth-rank, and even their strength had deteriorated to a certain extent. In the countries outside Taixia Country, earth-rank powerhouses rarely fought. Most of them would be suppressed by mystic-rank powerhouses. However, they had to negotiate with other earth-rank powerhouses. It was not good to fight and kill people after they had finally become upper-class people. Therefore, these earth-rank powerhouses were all dumbfounded by the sudden battle. However, these were times of competition. The only thing better than Taixia was that the yellow and mystic ability users were more daring and competitive. They were willing to risk their lives for a little cultivation resource. Therefore, at this moment, facing the threat of death, these earth-rank powerhouses finally recalled their past years of fighting and killing. Unfortunately, they could no longer go back to the past. On one side was a pampered boss and on the other side was a small leader in the lower levels of the abyss. That¡¯s right, an earth-rank demon was only a small leader, not even a general. The result of the battle had already been decided from the start. After a few tragic roars, everything fell into silence. Lin Xuan opened his eyes at the top of Sky Mountain and looked out of the Taixia Country. He saw demons looking at him with greed in their eyes. Their eyes were filled with the desire to kill and destroy anything in their paths. ¡°Get lost!¡± He chided softly, but the moment the voice left Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth, it turned into rolling thunder that resounded through the world. This was the heavenly constitution in the Human Emperor¡¯s voice that ruled the world! The group of evil demons scattered in fear. Chapter 624 - 624 Protecting the Phoenix 624 Protecting the Phoenix Compared to the demons who were suppressed after coming to the Blue Planet, Lin Xuan, a local, was able to obtain the blessing of the Blue Planet¡¯s origin when facing these otherworldly creatures. In addition, his own cultivation base was at the peak, so his light shout naturally made countless demons tremble in fear. Of course, these demons that were fleeing in fear didn¡¯t include those extremely powerful demons with top-notch bloodlines. There were a few flame demons and a flame dragon. There was no need to talk about the flame demons, while the elemental demons did not have a physical body. After such a short period of time, killing them would not be easy. As for the flame dragon, it was different. It was an evolutionary branch of the flame demon, a powerful creature born from the fusion of the flame demon¡¯s abyssal flames and the dragon¡¯s bloodline by chance. It wasn¡¯t an elemental demon, but a powerful demon with a physical body and dragon bloodline! These powerful evil demons looked at Lin Xuan with ferocious eyes. Their bodies exuded an abyssal aura, and the pitch-black flames on their bodies rose sharply. Lin Xuan showed a little fear and surged forward in a group, tearing them into pieces. Lin Xuan fell silent, not because he was afraid, but because he was thinking if he would trigger a counterattack from the demons if he made a move right now. It probably would not happen, right? He had already understood the habits of the demons clearly from the inheritance of the dragon race. They believed in the strong and looked down on the weak. They were a classic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Therefore, as long as he displayed his invincible might, these demons would only kneel down and beg for mercy. In the next moment, Lin Xuan made his move! The target was a flame demon! A terrifying golden-red giant palm descended from the sky like it was swatting a fly. It directly smashed the flame demon that couldn¡¯t dodge and turned it into nothingness. As fire demons, they naturally knew that even if they died, they could reform their bodies through the source of abyssal flames hidden somewhere and would not die at all. After the attack, Lin Xuan returned to the peak of Sky Mountain and looked at the many demons below him with a calm expression. Those evil demons were a little restless, thinking that this was the end of their tricks! One minute, two minutes¡­ Time passed by. Although the demons were fierce and brutal, they were not st*pid. On the contrary, they were brave and fierce because they could not die. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong was their nature. Now, the Balrog had not returned, so they had some guesses as to what happened. When they looked at the powerful person, their eyes were no longer fierce and brutal, but instead, were filled with fear and flattery. Lin Xuan still did not say a word as he quietly sat on the peak. As for these evil demons, they roughly understood Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions and began to retreat step by step. They did not dare to turn around, afraid that Lin Xuan would kill them without any regard for martial virtue. They did not have an immortal body, so if they died at Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, they would really die. Within a few minutes, the demon army had all fled. Of course, the strongest flame dragon demon was not satisfied. It did not have the characteristics of a flame demon. In addition, it had a terrifying strength. Since it was weak, it still had a smooth journey. When had it been forced to retreat by a powerhouse of the same level? This was the first time. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come back.¡± After saying that, it turned around and left. From then on, this line of defense of Taixia Country had been impregnable. It was not because of the strong defense, but because those flame demons regarded it as a forbidden land and dared not to come here with other demons. ¡­ The world¡¯s structure also changed dramatically because of the arrival of the abyss. Outside Taixia Country, humans and wild monsters had already formed an alliance. Facing the abyss, humans and wild monsters both felt great stress. They could never defeat abyss by themselves. If they wanted to survive, they had to join hands to go against the abyss. It was sad to think about it. The Blue Planet¡¯s humans had been the undisputed children of the world, but before the result was out, the abyss invaded. Now, both the humans and the monsters were no match for them, and they could only join forces to barely fight against it. Even the most powerful Taixia Country on the Blue Planet, Taixia, could only send a few great pillars to guard its borders. The Bright Phoenix had led countless Taixia experts to sweep across Taixia Country, refining all the gates of the abyss. During this period, they naturally encountered unimaginable enemies. The master of the abyss, the flame demon, and the ancient flame demon attacked again. Zhu Mingmei took one blow from it, but neither of them died. The Ancient Flame Demon was powerful, but Zhu Mingmei was not someone to be messed with. Her phoenix bloodline was not used as nourishment for the evolution of human bloodlines like Lin Xuan, but it still flowed within her. When she suffers an attack that exceeds her limit, there would naturally be guardians to help her. That¡¯s right, outside the Blue Planet, there was a supreme being from the phoenix race protecting Zhu Mingmei. As long as her bloodline existed, this protection would not disappear. Before this, Lin Xuan had the same treatment, but he had given up on it. In an unknown spatial dimension, the Ancient Flame Demon and a powerful phoenix stood opposite each other. Both of them were extremely powerful in the Dao of Fire. However, in terms of power, the phoenix race was definitely stronger than the flame demon race. After all, the phoenix race had invested in the abyss. The Dark Phoenix, the Hell Phoenix, the Shadow Phoenix¡­ The phoenix race¡¯s powerful beings had all occupied a level of the abyssal plane and became the abyss¡¯s master. It would be fine during normal times, but once the phoenix race gave an order, the many powerful beings of the phoenix race would obey. ¡°Is the Blue Planet under the protection of your phoenix race?¡± ¡°No, you can do whatever you want to the Blue Planet, but you can¡¯t hurt the phoenix woman!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The phoenix race was too powerful, and the balrog¡¯s could not afford to offend them. It glanced at the Blue Planet. Since it could not touch the phoenix, it should not pursue the matter further. What if something happened and the phoenix womandied¡­ The phoenix race would probably vent their anger on him. Although the Bright Phoenix already possessed the strength of an earth-rank National Guardian and was very powerful, in the eyes of the Ancient Flame Demon, it was like a fragile egg. It could easily break if it was not careful. The powerhouses of the phoenix race ignored the Ancient Flame Demon. Although he was the Lord of a certain level of the abyssal plane and could attack thousands of material planes at the same time, he was just like nothing in the eyes of the phoenix race. There was no need to care. The flame demon did not care much about the contempt of the phoenix race¡¯s experts. Now that the phoenix and dragon race were in power, the experts of the other clans would naturally avoid them. Chapter 625 - 625 Ultimate Strike! 625 Ultimate Strike! No one knew what was happening outside of the Blue Planet, but the great changes were still going on inside the Blue Planet. Within Taixia Country, four pillar experts guarded the eight directions to resist the demon army from outside the Gates of Taixia Country. Meanwhile, within the territory of Taixia Country, the Bright Phoenix led 100 earth-rank experts to sweep across all the demons and monsters. All the gates of the abyss were broken and burned, and all the demons were crushed to death. In just a few days, all the demons disappeared from Taixia Country. What was more strange was that the gates of the abyss were no longer open in Taixia Country. After this raid, the whole Taixia Country recovered its former peace. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be as peaceful as before. Demons could not be seen in Taixia Country anymore. Everyone in Taixia Country recovered their peaceful lives. They got up, went to work, got off work and returned home as usual as if the time when demons were wreaking havoc in Taixia Country was just an illusion. Now that the illusion was broken, they returned to their original lives. People in Taixia Country were a bit absent-minded; they felt lucky after surviving the catastrophe; yet they also felt excited and yearned for danger. However, Taixia Country felt too safe as they could not see any demons at all¡­ No, they could still be seen on the internet. Outside Taixia Country, there were videos of demons wreaking havoc everywhere. Countless foreigners were praying for the powerhouses of Taixia Country to carry out humanitarian relief. In fact, Taixia Country had taken action. After cleaning up Taixia Country, the Bright Phoenix led a group of earth-rank powerhouses from Taihua to go to Southeast Asia by sea, avoiding countless flame demons. Countless people had witnessed Taihua¡¯s retreat online. Dozens of powerful flame demons had confronted Taixia powerhouses, but none of them had attacked. After that, the return journey was smooth and there were no obstacles. Even the countless sea beasts that roamed the deep sea did not show up. After this event, Taixia Country shocked the Blue Planet. All the people across the Blue Planet knew the power of Taixia Country. They all knew that; however, as they had not seen the real military exploits of Taixia Country, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt it as they thought that Taixia Country was just boasting. Perhaps it had a great battle strength and was just on par with Eagle Country and Taixia Country. It wasn¡¯t that the Eagle Country didn¡¯t contribute anything at all. In the beginning, they did send out the Avengers and the Justice Alliance to suppress the abyssal demons. However, superheroes were just superheroes. Individual heroism was more important than team heroism there. It wasn¡¯t just the Avengers and the Justice Alliance that had a disagreement. There was also a conflict between the two teams¡­ In the end, Superman returned to the big city, while Batman went to New York. As for the other powerful beings, it was still not enough for them to guard a city alone. Therefore, in the Eagle Country, only the big cities and New York were considered safe. As for the other cities, they were in deep trouble. Even if many superheroes were killing abyssal demons on the streets, it was still very dangerous. They could be killed by demons that descended from the sky at any time. This was already the best they could do. As for the other countries, earth-rank powerhouses could only take care of themselves and their families. Some of them even gathered together to resist the invasion of the demons. However, this was only like drinking poison to quench their thirst. Under the siege of evil demons, it was only a matter of time before their defense was broken through as well. It wouldn¡¯t last long at all. It was foreseeable that the entire Blue Planet would fall to the hands of the abyssal demons. In the end, the world would fall into destruction or be pulled into the abyss, becoming a breeding ground for demons. ¡­ ¡°The heavens and earth have become turbid!¡± Looking up at the sky, Lin Xuan could clearly see that the blue sky of the Blue Planet was no longer what it once was. Instead, it was covered in a layer of black fog, and this layer of black fog was getting thicker and thicker at an extremely fast speed. The Blue Planet was aging! The abyss was eroding the Blue Planet. It was not just the demons that entered the Blue Planet through the gates of the abyss, but also the aura of the abyss¡¯s origin. In the end, the aura of the abyss¡¯ origin completely changed the ecology of the Blue Planet. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. The abyss arrived too fast. Obviously, it¡¯s out of Taixia Country¡¯s expectation. Although we¡¯ve long made countermeasures, it¡¯s not the right time yet!¡± The National Guardians were now involved with the affairs of the entire Taixia Country. As long as there was a mistake, numerous people in Taixia Country would face an unknown future. It was not a matter of responsibility anymore. For a person to choose to be a human, there must be at least one anchor to anchor his three views! As for Lin Xuan, his anchor could be all the people in Taixia Country or Zhu Mingmei alone was enough to be his anchor. Therefore, Lin Xuan did his best to cooperate with the three treasures plan and the ascension of the entire nation. He naturally would not just take what others said as it was. He could see, feel, and feel it through his heart. There was no hope left for the Blue Planet! Watching such a miserable situation in foreign countries, he really couldn¡¯t bear not to take action. However, once the war spread to Taixia Country, Taixia Country would not have enough time to make the final plan. In fact, it was already very difficult to make arrangements in the current situation. Therefore, he needed to stall for time. ¡°I have a banner that can move mountains, overturn seas, subdue demons, command gods, pluck stars, break rivers, destroy cities, and split open the sky! Heaven¡¯s Banner!¡± In the North of Taixia Country, a Daoist was holding a horsetail whisk with a clear and solemn look and calm eyes. He opened his mouth lightly, his voice reverberating across the Blue Planet. Then, he struck out an extremely terrifying blow. Combined with the power of the three pure ones, he suppressed the heavens! This attack wouldn¡¯t change anything, because there was still the next attack. ¡°I have a method to manipulate the heavens and earth, to create something from nothing, to live from death! Tiangang thirty-six divine art, Mediating Fate!¡± In the South of Taixia Country, a young Daoist with a huge magic scroll on his back pinched the Daoist¡¯s seal of creation and combined the last 36 Tiangang magic into one. Finally, he displayed the ultimate great Dao! This attack was nothing to the heavens and earth, but there was still another attack. At first, Lin Xuan was still puzzled as to why the two of them had to make such a terrifying attack. However, he suddenly realized that this was not to show off their strength, but to suppress the abyss¡¯s erosion of the Blue Planet. It was his turn next! Chapter 626 - 626 The Great Tribulation of Ascension 626 The Great Tribulation of Ascension They did not know why the Dragon King Aether, the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, and the innate God of Catastrophe Io were able to stabilize the spatial barrier of the Blue Planet. This was because they were the pillars that the Blue Planet had cultivated to support the world. Of course, Blue Planet probably didn¡¯t expect that a termite would appear to gnaw on the pillars. The three of them were able to support the world because they followed the rules of the dungeon space. This was actually a very interesting scene. For the Blue Planet, this was a life-and-death crisis. There were dangers and opportunities everywhere. Once one survived the calamity, they could naturally become a small blimp with the help of the dungeon space! For the living beings on the Blue Planet, this was also a life and death crisis. If they succeeded, they could expect to live a long life. The dungeons, the abyss, Blue Planet, and Taixia Country each had their own stance. The dungeon space was high and mighty, and it did not care about the life and death of the world, let alone the life and death of Taixia Country as an individual. The meaning of its existence¡­ Who could understand the meaning of its existence? Perhaps it was just because it was fun to play around? The abyss was playing the role of an invader. It did not care about the dungeon space because it knew that the dungeon space would not interfere with the invasion of Blue Planet. It was not interested in the dungeon space, or it could be said that the dungeon space was providing a cooperative relationship with the abyss. The dungeon space pulled the world into the dungeon game, and the abyss could invade these worlds through the game. Blue Planet was naturally the victim. It was just a small world in the countless realm. Neither the dungeon space nor the abyss world cared about Blue Planet. The Blue Planet was like a speck of dust in this era! This might be true for an individual, but it was also true for the world. A random clash between the dungeon space and the abyss could cause a world to fall into a state where it would be difficult to survive. As for Taixia Country and the individuals, they were meaningless. They were just specks of dust that nobody cared about. However, they were not willing to give up. They racked their brains. Even if they were dusts, they had found a way out for themselves. It was difficult, but there was hope. Whether it was the dungeon space or the abyss world, even if they did something, they had the corresponding rules. Especially the dungeon space, which was basically like a program. According to the rules in this procedure, Taixia Country could find a way to survive itself! The whole of Taixia Country had to ascend! There was no precedent for this in the history of the instance dungeon. However, if there was no road in front of them, they had to open up a road with Taixia characteristics. The Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, Zhu Mingmei, and the others had already thought about what to do. After some deduction, there was already a 20 percent chance of success. Although the 20 percent chance of success was low, it provided a lot of opportunity. This was an unprecedented path, and it was too difficult to bring countless ordinary people who had just stepped onto the path of cultivation to ascend. However, this was the only way for them to survive! Well, the topic is off. It¡¯s time to go back to the right path! Back then, the three heaven-rank masters represented the three treasures, cultivation method, and profession. Now, the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and Lin Xuan had become the representatives of the three treasures, and their strength was extremely extraordinary. Although they had not entered the heaven-rank, they were at the peak of the level below heaven-rank, and their strength had long surpassed the ordinary heaven-rank. If the three of them used the three treasures together, they could stop the invasion of the abyss and stop the situation from getting worse. Of course, their power was limited, so it would take a while for it to be restored to its original state soon. In fact, if the three of them were willing to give up everything they had and sacrifice themselves to seal the world, the Blue Planet could still be restored to its original state. Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t make such a choice, because they chose to be human. Human beings would have selfish motives, desires, and even fear death! Sacrificing three people to save the world was very reasonable. However, it was a pity that Lin Xuan attained the Dao too late. When he attained the Dao, the monster invasion had already begun. The power of the heavenly axiom was already weakened, and the power of humanity had begun to increase. As for the current time when the abyss invaded, the Blue Planet¡¯s heavenly axiom was even more dead and had no strength at all. Lin Xuan, who was standing at the peak of Sky Mountain, had a lot of information floating through his mind. It was as if he had a million things running through his head, but his hands did not hesitate at all. Dragon World Punch! This was Lin Xuan¡¯s ultimate punch, and it was also a conceptual punch that gathered the human bloodline. This punch carried the contract of faith between the human race and the dragon race, and also expressed his yearning for the beautiful future of mankind. An illusionary figure appeared with that punch. It was an existence with a dragon head and a human body, and its facial features could not be seen clearly. It was also the carrier of Lin Xuan¡¯s power. They turned into a beam of light and disappeared. Then, the three treasures combined into one! Heaven¡¯s Banner! Tiangang 36 Divine Art, Mediating Fate! Dragon World Punch!! The three attacks had undergone a qualitative change. In an instant, they turned into a supreme power that triggered the rule power of the dungeon space and temporarily stopped the invasion of the abyss. That¡¯s right, even supreme talents like the three of them couldn¡¯t fight against the abyss. Only through the power of the dungeon space could they fight against the power of the abyss. [Abyss: What are you doing?] [Dungeon Space: Title sealed for seven days!] [Abyss: What??] [Dungeon Space: Rules are rules, understand?] After this attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s body felt empty. After all, it was an all-out attack. After using it, it was inevitable that he would be a little exhausted. However, they recovered very quickly. After all, they were already top-notch powerhouses. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on finally understood the arrangement of Taixia Country. Superman squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Taixia. His mouth moved slightly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. They¡¯re leaving¡­¡± Not only did the humans know about it, but the demons also knew about it. After all, they were professionals in invading places and had a good understanding of various worlds. What kind of worlds had they not encountered¡­ It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any worlds where the entire nation wanted to ascend before, but none of them had succeeded. It wasn¡¯t that their path was wrong, it was just that the external tribulation and internal tribulation were too difficult to pass! Chapter 627 - 627 The Imperial Capitals Conference 627 The Imperial Capital¡¯s Conference The north wind whistled past the peak of Sky Mountain. However, this wind was nothing to Lin Xuan and could not cause any effect. After throwing out the ultimate punch, the battle intent in his body seemed to be burning, and his blood was boiling. He really wanted to kill the group of evil demons and hit them with his fists. Only blood could extinguish the anger in his heart! He was still human, and he still had his humanity bloodline. When he saw a group of human experts being killed by the evil demons, he naturally felt aggrieved. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t make a move. This was his choice, but this choice wasn¡¯t what he wanted. For Taixia Country¡­ It wasn¡¯t! That was for¡­ He didn¡¯t know! Lin Xuan shook his head as he sat on the mountain peak. He no longer thought about the scene from before. Compared to the past, he had changed. He had become cold and selfish. However, as long as that anchor was still there, he would still have ties to humanity! ¡­ These days, Taixia Country became more boisterous than before because the Taihua fighters had returned. To be honest, many people in Taihua were recorded as dead in Taixia Country¡¯s population archives. Due to various reasons, they could not stay in Taixia Country any longer. Therefore, with the help of the Taixia Country, they all went to Taihua Country. Without Taixia Country¡¯s acquiescence or even help, it would be difficult for him to leave the city, not to mention going abroad. This time, as they had all come back due to the event of abyss invasion, Taixia Country immediately informed these families. Those who should acknowledge their relatives should do so; those who didn¡¯t have relatives should find a safe place. Taihua was different than Taixia Country. In Taixia Country, all living beings were equal. However, in Taihua Country, strength and bloodline were the most important things there. As Taihua people, they had special privileges. Therefore, these people who had returned from Taihua had caused quite a bit of trouble. Fortunately, they had all been resolved. In the Imperial Capital, Forbidden City, in a conference hall. Many powerhouses gathered in this conference. Those who could attend this conference were at least earth-rank powerhouses or elders who could determine the fate of Taixia Country. ¡°Long time no see, Overlord Taiyin!¡± ¡°Hehe if you call me that again, let¡¯s see what will happen to your tongue!¡± This was a woman who had reached the peak of the earth-rank. She was extremely beautiful, but her expression was quite irritable. She seemed ready to fight at the slightest bit of a disagreement. ¡°The healers are divided into the Lord and the Saint. Why are there only the Undying and the Overlord titles left? There are no other choices. I hate the nickname of the Overlord!¡± The rest of the earth-rank powerhouses could not help but cover their mouths and chuckle. They were afraid that the other party would see them and beat them up. However, they seemed to have thought of something. Whether it was the Undying or the Overlord, they were both proof of strength. The Overlord Taiyin said that she did not want the title, but they were extremely envious! Some of the earth-rank powerhouses who didn¡¯t have their own names were secretly sitting in a corner with their tails between their legs. Some powerhouses didn¡¯t even have their own seats and could only participate in this meeting while standing. In reality, it was already very impressive to be able to participate in the meeting. Some earth-rank powerhouses were not even qualified to participate. As the other powerhouses took their seats, there were only five empty seats left in the entire conference room. No one dared to stand beside these seats. This scene was completely different from the other crowded places in the meeting room. Everyone knew who these five positions belonged to and were silently waiting for them to join the meeting. The first expert who appeared was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. It was Human Butcher Weiguo! The Overlords and the Undying looked at each other. The surprise in their eyes could not be concealed. How could it be this person? Shouldn¡¯t it be Lin Xuan, who had just recently broken through? Lin Xuan had entered the National Guardian level a few days ago. To be honest, it was enough to shock Taixia for more than ten years. How could these experienced earth-rank fighters not know the difficulty of advancing to the National Guardian level? It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, this man had only cultivated for a few years and had so easily entered the earth-rank National Guardian level. It was unbelievable and incomprehensible! Now that Human Butcher Weiguo appeared first, did it mean that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already surpassed his? For a moment, the earth-rank powerhouses were silent. This was too extravagant, wasn¡¯t it? The last time it happened was¡­ Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man? The second person to appear was Zhu Mingmei! This time, it was not because Lin Xuan was stronger than Zhu Mingmei. It was because the male lead had a higher status than the female lead. After that, it was Lin Xuan, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal! With the five stone pillars all present, the meeting finally commenced. This time, it was the Wudang Immortal who presided over the meeting. The middle-aged Daoist held his horsetail whisk with a stern face. He looked around and finally spoke. ¡°Taixia is on the brink of life and death. As the guardians and protectors of Taixia, we must contribute our strength. Of course, I know that we will have many ideological conflicts, but you must remember that men and all living beings are equal. This problem has not been solved in Taixia Country. I don¡¯t want to solve it now either and just put it aside for the time being, but I won¡¯t. After all, if there are no more commoners, how would we know who is superior?¡± The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s voice was cold, and his aura was menacing. However, his words were powerful and reasonable, and everyone could not help but start to think about the truth behind it. ¡°We will naturally obey!¡± The crowd agreed readily. The Wudang Immortal was very satisfied with these people¡¯s attitude. He kept the ancient sword back into his personal space and entered the official meeting. ¡°South Eclipse, North Frost¡­ The neighboring countries of Taixia Country have asked for our help, what do you think about that?¡± The first elder that was sitting on the lower seat spoke. As the whole of Taixia Country was in a wartime state, the pillars were given the priority to make the decision. ¡°Neither agree nor refuse their plea, let¡¯s just drag it out!¡± As the last Empress of the Ming Dynasty, it was very reasonable for Zhu Mingmei to determine the foreign strategies of Taixia Country. The other pillars had no objections. ¡°Superman,Batman, and other foreign powerhouses have applied to come to Taixia. What¡¯s your reply?¡± ¡°A clear rejection will do!¡± Unlike asking for help, superhuman powerhouses were still too dangerous in Taixia. Once they entered the territory of Taixia Country, no one could predict what would happen! Chapter 628 - 628 The Plan Begins 628 The Plan Begins One by one, the problems were solved. Finally, there was only one problem left! In fact, this conference was held for this exact matter. That¡¯s right, it was for the ascension of the whole Taixia Country! It was a major event for the whole of Taixia Country to ascend. There were so many things that needed to be taken care of. However, all these aspects had actually been properly arranged by Taixia Country over the past hundreds of years. Now, there was only one last step left, which was to gather the three treasure cores and enter the heaven-rank. After that, they would bring Taixia Country to the chaotic world where thousands of races were fighting for supremacy. Taixia Country ascending was never a good thing. It was just jumping from one hopeless situation to another one. Both were hopeless situations, but the other obviously still had a way out, and this way out was the chance of survival that humans desired! ¡°The end of the three treasures plan will be scheduled for three days later. That day is the closest auspicious day we have. It¡¯s a little rushed, but there¡¯s no other way. The abyss has invaded the Blue Planet, and the time of destruction has entered the final countdown. We must leave the Blue Planet as soon as possible. Otherwise, ordinary people are likely to be eroded by the abyss¡¯ aura.¡± The middle-aged Daoist was speaking of an urgent matter, but his voice was unusually calm, as if nothing could stump him. ¡°No problem. Everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you!¡± The great elder nodded his head vigorously. He was in charge of cleaning up this matter, and now that it was finally time to start, he felt inexplicably nervous. Actually, he was more excited than nervous. After preparing for so long, he could finally carry out his plans. ¡°There is a catastrophe facing Taixia Country. According to the description of the catastrophe, it will be divided into internal and external catastrophes. If I¡¯m right, the internal catastrophe will be caused by foreign powerhouses such as Superman. They will definitely not let Taixia Country leave the Blue Planet easily. After all, the Blue Planet will only have a slim chance of survival if we¡¯re alive! ¡°That¡¯s right, the existence of Taixia Country was the last chance of survival for the Blue Planet. If Taixia Country left, the future of the Blue Planet would be gloomy. ¡°Furthermore, Superman, Batman, and other experts would definitely come to stop the people of Taixia from leaving. This was an internal tribulation! ¡°As for the external catastrophe, undoubtedly, it¡¯s the endless abyss. The target of the endless abyss is the Blue Planet. However, the assets and products of the world of Blue Planet are produced by countries such as Taixia Country, Supermen, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and so on. As the top powers in the world, of course, they have great talents. Once they fall into the abyss, they will be given special attention. After that, they will gradually become the top powers in the abyss! ¡°Therefore, the abyss will also send experts to capture us. We must be extra careful!¡± In fact, with the strength of the three of them, they were basically invincible on the Blue Planet. Even if they were superhumans, they could fight others evenly. Once they began to advance, any bit of strength was crucial. It could be related to whether they could successfully break through. If it was any other world, Lin Xuan would not be worried at all. However, on the Blue Planet, the existence of heaven-rank powerhouses was already limited. Now, the heavenly Dao of the Blue Planet was actually evil. If it lay down and allowed itself to be destroyed¡­ If Lin Xuan and the others were to cross the tribulation and break through, they would definitely face its attack. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was even something that the three of them didn¡¯t take seriously and could easily overcome. The main point was whether the Blue Planet¡¯s heavenly axiom would pay special attention to them and forcefully suppress them, increasing the difficulty of their breakthrough manifold! It was not impossible! Was there really a way? Of course not, but would he be able to break through if the difficulty had increased manifold? Of course, he could still break through! The three of them had reached their current realm so that they could successfully break through after putting an end to all external circumstances! All the earth-rank powerhouses sat up straight with shining eyes. They knew that an unprecedented battle would break out in three days. Taixia Country would be the enemy of all the famous foreign powerhouses. The heaven-rank had the God of Catastrophe and the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa! The earth-rank National Guardians were Supermen, Batman, and the Supreme Wizard! There were the earth-grade Giants, Sansha¡¯s three Buddhas of time and space, the Pharaohs and Fenrirs, and the gods of the universe¡­ Just these alone were already terrifying enough. There were also some known and unknown wild monster powerhouses, sea beasts, land beasts, and starry sky beasts ¡­ For a moment, many Taixia powerhouses became silent. ¡°There are too many enemies. Should we give up?¡± ¡­ Three days passed by in a flash! Today was the auspicious time the Wudang Immortal had mentioned. Lin Xuan sat quietly at the peak of Sky Mountain, accompanied by a beautiful woman. It was Zhu Mingmei! Of course, Zhu Mingmei had her own way to go. She wanted to build the Netherworld of Taixia Country and create a reincarnation for Taixia Country. Similarly, this way was also the core of the plan to ascend across the Taixia Country. However, she would only be able to advance to heaven-rank after the three treasure cores were completed, which meant that she would only be able to do so after Lin Xuan broke through. This was because once the three of them broke through, the dungeon space¡¯s restrictions on Blue planet¡¯s heaven-rank would naturally no longer exist! At this time, anyone could break through! There would probably be a large number of heaven-rank powerhouses running amuck in this world. ¡°The time is almost up!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sun above him. As time went on, the true energy he obtained increased day by day, and the acceleration had not reached the point of a decline yet. The tinder runes were like tattoos on his body, absorbing the power from the sun and gathering power. Originally, Lin Xuan wanted to make a trip to the wilderness world dungeon. After all, he only ruled the two major regions of the North and East. There were still the vast central plains and the southern barbarian regions that he had not been able to conquer. There was even the mysterious western ocean that he had not been able to explore. ¡°It¡¯s too late. If I delay for even a second and miss the auspicious time for ascension, numerous commoners of Taixia Country would die, which is not what I want to see happen.¡± Therefore, he had been sitting on the peak of Sky Mountain these days, maintaining his condition well. Finally, an obvious aura rose from the Imperial Capital. In the next second, a powerful aura also rose from Guangzhou¡¯s position. Was this the starting point? Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate either. He activated his aura to rise, like a god or a demon, and his might descended upon the world! At the same time, numerous powerhouses on the Blue Planet noticed the abnormal situation in Taixia Country. They turned around and gazed at Taixia Country, or to be precise, the three unrivaled powerhouses! The Wudang Immortal had suppressed the world for hundreds of years without defeat! The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man of the Blue Sea Palace had been free and unfettered for decades! Human Emperor Lin Xuan had cultivated his power for less than ten years. It¡¯s time to fight! Chapter 629 - 629 Different Three Treasures 629 Different Three Treasures Before the figure appeared, the heavenly phenomenon appeared first! It was supposed to be a sunny day in Taixia Country; however, in the next moment, bouts of dark clouds converged and constantly moved towards Taixia Country from the open sea as if a terrifying hurricane was going to land in Taixia Country. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man stood on top of the Blue Sea Palace with his hands behind his back. The sea breeze blew his robe up, but he was not affected at all. He even looked calmly at the dark clouds that were gradually disappearing in Taixia Country with a disdainful smile. ¡°Such trash. How dare you offend Taixia Country!¡± The one who had come was none other than the God of Catastrophe, who had a deep grudge with Taixia. After all, he was a pseudo heaven-rank master. In terms of strength and rank, only the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa on the Blue Planet could be compared to him. He was the God of Catastrophe born on the Blue Planet and the son of the previous generation of the Blue Planet. He was born with the great fortune of the Blue Planet. If Taixia had not secretly forced him to enter the heaven-rank in advance, the Blue Planet would have had another heaven-rank powerhouse who had advanced from earth-rank to National Guardian. Of course, Io knew the horrors of Taixia Country. He also knew the truth of the past and had many powerhouses behind him. He had the advantage of numbers. He came to the sea area of Taixia Country with a terrifying astronomical phenomenon and transformed into his real body, which was an extremely ugly bald dog. At first glance, people would assume that this thing was sick and could not be touched¡­ ¡°Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, I¡¯ve really been cheated by Taixia Country!¡± Io¡¯s face was ghastly, and he bared his teeth. He roared loudly in the air, and slimy saliva fell into the sea below. Countless sea beasts couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the disease in the saliva and died immediately. Their white bellies turned over, and they soon rotted. ¡°What do you mean by being cheated on? Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t, I can sue you for slander!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shot a disdainful glance at this stray dog, not even bothering to turn. He was the one who had personally arranged that incident, so he naturally knew what would happen to Io. A heaven-rank was a heaven-rank, but with his strength, how dare he appear in front of him? Wasn¡¯t he courting death? ¡°You¡¯re just looking for death!¡± Io exploded. He thought that they were all top powerhouses on the Blue Planet and only cared about their reputation. If he didn¡¯t know about that matter, it would be fine. Now that he knew about it, shouldn¡¯t Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, as the face of Taixia Country, express a little bit of shame? Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any! How could this not make Io, who thought highly of himself, angry? He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart at all! The Five Decays ¡ª Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth! This was a top-notch magical power that Io derived from the appearance of a living creature when it died. Its clothes were dirty, its head was withered, its armpits were sweating, and its body was smelly. The more powerful a person was, the less filth there would be on their body. Once such a powerful person had filth on his body, he would not be far from death. This sacred technique was very interesting. It had a very strong effect on experts, but it was useless against ordinary people! At this moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man took a step back from the attack! Tiangang 36 Divine Power ¡ª Mending the Sky and Sun! A foul and stinky smell assaulted everyone, causing Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to frown slightly. He looked at Io in disgust. This was the only move this dog could do. It was really disgusting! He looked up at the sky, and endless power rushed above, breaking through the dark clouds brought by the previous skill, and went straight to the sun. Rays of sunlight shone through the thick black clouds and fell on the world. The golden rain of light shone on the dark sea, as if opening up a pure land. The battle between the two skills was difficult to determine. To be honest, the strength of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was definitely much stronger than Io, but it was not that easy to defeat him in a short time. Especially when he was in a special state. ¡­ On the roof of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the Wudang Immortal was sitting cross-legged leisurely. He seemed to be comprehending heaven and earth, but he looked like he was sleeping. In the next second, an extremely masculine man, who looked like he was sculpted with a knife and an ax, appeared in front of the Wudang Immortal. ¡°Wudang Immortal, this is probably the last time we will fight for the title of number one in the world. I will definitely win!¡± The midday sun in the Imperial City shone on Superman¡¯s black hair. ¡°How impatient. Let me tell you, it¡¯s easy to break if you¡¯re too hard. I have the twelve Tai Chi forms available, are you willing to learn them?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°After learning Tai Chi, you can combine strength and gentleness. Even I might not be your match after that. After all, you are the number one toughest guy on the Blue Planet!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to learn it or not? Don¡¯t just stay quiet!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Taixia is leaving, and I have to protect it. However, I was born and raised on the Blue Planet, so I still have attachments to it. Since I¡¯m leaving, I have to leave something behind.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one who can give the Blue Planet a glimmer of hope!¡± The Wudang Immortal mumbled as he took out a wine gourd from his waist and took a gulp. After that, he said with hazy eyes, ¡°The Blue Planet is not necessarily a dead end. There are many more evolutions it can go through. There¡¯s only one slim chance of survival. Taixia Country has its own road to walk. It won¡¯t have this slim chance of survival.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Superman pondered quietly under the sun. Finally, he lowered his head and called out softly. ¡°Please teach me your ways!¡± ¡­ The once secluded place on Mount Kunlun was now full of waves as experts arrived one after another. There were the earth-grade Giants, Sansha¡¯s three Buddhas of time and space, the Pharaohs and Fenrirs, and the gods of the universe¡­ Every single one of them was a supreme expert of the Netherworld. They were here to attack Lin Xuan, or to be more precise, to attack Zhu Mingmei! However, the man stood in front of the woman. As Lin Xuan¡¯s wife, Zhu Mingmei naturally had to let Lin Xuan deal with the powerful cultivators who came looking for her. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Those who don¡¯t want to leave, will never have a chance to leave ever again!¡± As the Human Emperor of the human race, Lin Xuan became more and more domineering as days passed. His every move was filled with might, and his words were imposing. His strength was enough to shoulder this wave of powerful domineering aura. These experts did not dare to voice out their anger. The aura that Lin Xuan gave them was simply too strong. ¡°We only want Her Excellency Bright Phoenix to return our Taixia Country¡¯s Netherworld Dao!¡± Chapter 630 - 630 Quickly Breakthrough! 630 Quickly Breakthrough! The Netherworld Dao? Lin Xuan frowned. He knew that his wife had set up the Netherworld in Taixia and had some understanding of the arrangements abroad. However, he did not expect that she had usurped the concept of the Netherworld in so many countries! He narrowed his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He slowly stood up, and his terrifying aura moved as if a savage beast was awakening. The group of fighters were on guard and subconsciously took a step back. They felt a little regretful in their hearts. They should not have come! They had thought that Taixia Country was a country with great etiquette, which paid attention to tinier countries. If they had exposed this matter in person, they would have embarrassed Taixia Country and ran away. However, they had not expected that this newly-risen Human Emperor Lin Xuan did not seem to be very disciplined¡­ ¡°Taixia Country is a country with great etiquette. How dare you be violence against us?! ¡°Weak countries like you have no diplomatic ties. You should know that. I¡¯m just showing off my real strength. I don¡¯t mean to force you to take a step back. I hope you can understand Taixia Country¡¯s painstaking efforts after witnessing my real strength!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head, then stretched out his right hand and punched out. A terrifying explosion was heard in the air, and the power was extremely shocking. ¡°You go ahead. The three of us will cheer for you!¡± The three Buddhas of time and space very naturally pushed out one of the Buddhas to face the terrifying Lin Xuan alone. The chosen Buddha that was pushed out had a bitter expression. He put his palms together with difficulty and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Human Emperor.¡± ¡°Ksitigarbha Buddha? Forget it, the scripture is with me, so I owe you a favor. Go back!¡± Lin Xuan grabbed Ksitigarbha Buddha with one hand and threw him back to the Sansha Kingdom! As for the Pharaohs and Fenrir, they would not be let off so easily. Of course, they did not want to give up the Dao of the Netherworld just like that. This was the foundation of their existence! Lunar Scripture ¡ª Ten Calamities! Death Soul ¡ª Devouring Pain! One was the powerful attack of Sphinx, and the other was from the Fenrir. These two attacks were not simple and were very powerful. Even Lin Xuan could not easily deal with it! Extreme Emperor ¡ª Divine Dragon Inferno! The Human Emperor¡¯s dragon could suppress the deepest parts of Hell. This move was the best counter to these two powerhouses. With one strike, they were suppressed by Lin Xuan and even felt the threat of death. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± ¡°Do you think you can be a match to this Human Emperor on your own?¡± The Sphinx shouted loudly. At that moment, the rest of the netherworld bosses were tempted to give it a try. If they did not join forces, they would not be a match for the other party. After all, even if they defeated Lin Xuan, they would still have to face Zhu Mingmei, who was slightly stronger. This couple was not to be trifled with. If it was not necessary, they would not come here to ask for trouble. In an instant, everyone attacked at the same time. A terrifying aura of death filled the whole mountain, turning this forbidden land for living beings into a graveyard. It would be difficult for humans to enter this area again. ¡°Suppress!¡± He suppressed them with force! At this moment, Lin Xuan displayed invincible armor. He had transformed into the Human Emperor¡¯s body. He raised his dragon head and breathed in the wind and clouds. He clenched his fists and his snake tail swayed on the snow. ¡°The Human Emperor suppresses the world!¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s seal appeared. This was the glory and radiance of humanity. It also held an unimaginable power. The power of the Human Emperor was especially useful against ghosts, spirits, and dealing with gods. One hit! However, Lin Xuan was up against nearly ten earth-rank powerhouses, and some of them were even new National Guardians. Furthermore, powerful figures like the three Buddhas of time and space were watching from the side. Therefore, it was difficult for him to take down the other party for the time being, and he was in a difficult position. Zhu Mingmei had no intention of stepping forward to help Lin Xuan. Even if she wanted to help, she had to act at the crucial moment and decide the outcome in one fell swoop. ¡­ At the peak of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the sun was setting, and the Jade Rabbit in the East was rising. A day¡¯s time was enough for the Wudang Immortal to teach Superman Tai Chi. Tai Chi had twenty moves in one form, from the form to the spirit, to the concept of inner essence. The Wudang Immortal did not hold back at all and taught him this supreme art that combined strength and gentleness. Superman had a super brain, and he memorized this method at an extremely fast speed. Although he did not understand the meaning of Dao¡­ However, he would remember it and slowly understand it later. ¡°You should go!¡± The Wudang Immortal slowly sat back on the roof and took down the wine gourd from his waist. He took another sip of the old wine and sighed with relish. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Superman didn¡¯t say much, but he had always kept his word and never made promises easily. He wasn¡¯t sure how powerful Tai Chi was, but he had developed his five senses and had an inexplicable sixth sense. This sixth sense told him that Tai Chi was very useful to him. Therefore, he decided to protect the Wudang Immortal, even though his goal was to stop Taixia¡¯s plan. The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t say anything else and just drank another mouthful of wine happily with a faint smile on his lips. In the next moment, a golden light appeared from the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body, connecting heaven and earth. The time for a breakthrough had arrived! ¡­ Guangzhou, Sea region. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was still fighting with Io. One party hated Taixia Country and wanted to destroy the opportunity for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to break through, regardless of what he had discussed with the other powerhouses. The other couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. This dog was just so disgusting. Although the aura of disaster couldn¡¯t hurt him, it was still quite uncomfortable to be hit by it. It was mainly disgusting though. Moreover, it would be very difficult to break through if time kept dragging on like this. All of a sudden, the Wudang immoral and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked into the distance and saw a huge island sailing towards Taixia Country. It was the famous Fallen Paradise Mountain on the Blue Planet! It was the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa! The traitor of Taixia Country? Io was dumbfounded for a moment and suddenly realized that this Fallen Angel used to be a traitor of Taixia Country. He must be here to provide support! His helper was here! Before he could be happy, Io was punched in the nose by Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who suddenly appeared in front of him. It was quite uncomfortable. ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± Io rubbed his nose and glared at Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa angrily. How could he not know that these two were in cahoots? ¡°You go and break through. I¡¯ll hold him back for you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man didn¡¯t say anything more. He returned to Guangzhou while his body emitted a rich golden light! Chapter 631 - 631 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa 631 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa ¡°Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa! Why are you helping Taixia? Aren¡¯t you a traitor of Taixia Country?¡± Io was furious and desperate for an answer. He never expected someone to really come out and help Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Of all people, it had to be Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who was on par with him! His relationship with Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was not bad. After all, they were the only two heaven-rank powerhouses on the Blue Planet. Their strength and rank were equal, and they were considered to be in the same circle. As for Taixia¡­ They had imprisoned the Dragon King Aether. Although the Dragon King Aether did not have a good relationship with them, they were still a little displeased that they had imprisoned a powerhouse of the same level as them. Therefore, in the past, although he didn¡¯t know that it was Taixia who had set him up, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Taixia. Therefore, he aimed at Taixia and prepared to stir up trouble there. However, he didn¡¯t expect Taixia to be so powerful that he couldn¡¯t take any advantage of it. Now, his only friend had rebelled and become a savior of Taixia Country, which really made him feel betrayed. Io felt uncomfortable, angry, and incomprehensible. He needed to vent his anger. He needed to fight! ¡°Me? A traitor of Taixia Country? I never said that I was a traitor of Taixia Country, and Taixia Country has never regarded me as a traitor either. It¡¯s just Eagle Country¡¯s own words. After some time, the world just followed suit. However, facts are facts, and rumors are just rumors.¡± Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa looked straight into Io¡¯s eyes. Previously, he said that because he was not confident. Last time, when he drove the Fallen Paradise Mountain into Taixia Country, it caused a stir and a few powerhouses noticed him. He returned to the country to visit his parents¡¯ graves and to confirm Taixia¡¯s attitude toward him. He was originally a mole sent by Taixia. However, after 30 years, he had become the only heaven-rank powerhouse on the Blue Planet. He was going to return to the country and become the fifth pillar, but the higher-ups refused and allowed him to continue lurking in the dark forces of the Blue Planet. Last time, the Wudang Immortal had talked a lot with him. He knew Taixia¡¯s attitude toward him, and vice versa. Both sides hit it off, which led to the current situation. Io refused to listen to Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa¡¯s sophistry. Against Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who was also a heaven-rank, he would not use the power of heaven and earth that he was best at. Instead, he would take this power into his own body. After all, Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was also a heaven-rank, and he was also good at what he was good at! After the invasion of the abyss, the power of the Blue Planet¡¯s catastrophes became more and more active, and the number of incidents also increased. Therefore, Io¡¯s power also became stronger. Unfortunately, there was always a limit to this increase in power. After all, Io was a local God of the Blue Planet, not a God from the abyss. Once the abyss invaded the Blue Planet, the Blue Planet would become a part of the abyss. By then, the Blue Planet would be dead, and Io would have to give up his identity as an innate God, or he would have no choice but to die with Blue Planet. The power of the catastrophe gathered on Io¡¯s paws and transformed into four gray gloves. Sharp claws protruded out of the gloves, flowing with the gray light. Anyone who saw it would feel terrible. The Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He had cultivated the meditation technique of the fallen angel before, and his fantasy had come to reality, allowing him to really become a fallen angel. Fallen Angel ¡ª Equipment Possession! Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa suddenly opened his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and clenched it in the air. An angel spear condensed in his hand, and fallen angel equipment appeared on his body. The six black mechanical wings on his back flapped gently, and he was covered in a black and blood-red armor. The most terrifying thing was the crown on his head, which had a mix of black and white on it. Saint Evil Slash! Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa started off with a killing move. His body moved quickly; it looked as if he had teleported. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Io. Then, he lifted up his weapon and attacked. A pure white and black spear light was drawn and shot towards Io. Io¡¯s face was full of ferocity. Facing Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa¡¯s killer move, he angrily fought back. Instead, he used his own plague claws to attack. He knew that these few spear rays were not enough to seriously injure him. Even if he was seriously injured, he could quickly recover with the help of the plague. Both parties started a crazy fight. Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa consciously took Io away from Taixia Country. However, Io didn¡¯t think about that at all as he only wanted to kill Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa for the betrayal. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man raised his head to take a look, then closed his eyes and continued to break through. ¡­ The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already started to break through, and both of them had found their guardians. In the end, only Lin Xuan was left. When he saw the golden light pillars rising in two places in Taixia, he vaguely felt that the time had come. It was time to break through! Lin Xuan clenched his fist and a smile appeared on his face. The next moment, he mobilized all the power foundations in his body. Every muscle seemed to be trembling, and every cell was roaring. He had vaguely comprehended the Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force to a higher level. Unfortunately, he was limited by the environment and could not break through. More power! The space trembled. Even though it had not been activated and the power was still in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, if a bit of aura leaks out, it will cause the space to tremble. This power was too terrifying! The group of powerhouses on the other side were not blind. When they saw this scene, it was obvious that Lin Xuan was about to unleash his ultimate move! No one was willing to face Lin Xuan¡¯s full-powered attack. This Human Emperor Lin Xuan was abnormal. Ever since he started cultivating, he had broken one fixed concept after another. In just five to six years, he had entered the National Guardian realm. Who else could accomplish such a feat? As wily old foxes on the path of cultivation, they knew very well that one should not judge a book by its cover. Who said that a person¡¯s strength would be weak if they had only broken through in a short period of time? Why didn¡¯t they look at the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man? These two were the juniors of the Bright Phoenix, and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was also the disciple of the Bright Phoenix. Now, their strength had already surpassed hers. Extreme Emperor World ¡ª Shocking Power! The punch was powerful. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength exploded with this punch, and he unleashed all of his strength. He broke through the sky with a single punch! It ignored space and instantly appeared beside everyone. It ignored time and directly imprinted on everyone¡¯s bodies. If the Emperor wanted the subject to die, the subject had to die! This was the greatest power in the world! Chapter 632 - 632 Breakthrough, Heavenly Punishments! 632 Breakthrough, Heavenly Punishments! After forcing everyone back with a single attack, Lin Xuan slowly retracted his power and turned around, leaving his opponents with an unguarded back. He did not care about the other party¡¯s attack at all. ¡°Mingmei, I¡¯ll leave them to you. I¡¯ve broken through!¡± He said this to Zhu Mingmei in a relaxd manner, not paying any attention to the group of powerhouses. His every move was dominating and domineering, heavy with the air of an Emperor. At this moment, the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already broken through. Lin Xuan was the last one left. At this moment, Lin Xuan roared loudly and fully activated the human bloodline in his body. The abnormality in his body could no longer be concealed. Dragon head, human body, and snake tail! This was the true Dao Body, the innate Dao Body that belonged to the human race! Three intense golden light pillars shone in the territory of Taixia Country. Everyone could see this scene. Although they didn¡¯t know what was happening, they had a hunch that it was closely related to them. In the Imperial Capital, many Overlords and Undying were present. It was impossible for them not to be envious when they saw the dazzling golden light. After all, entering the heaven-rank was the dream of these old earth-rank masters. Moreover, this was not just an ordinary heaven-rank experience, but it was one that was going to open a path for Taixia and the Blue Planet! The first person to achieve Dao would definitely be favored by heaven and earth! However, after these few people entered the heaven-rank, they could also start preparing for the breakthrough. Because of the dungeon space, Taixia¡¯s powerhouses, or Blue Planet¡¯s powerhouses, had been suppressed for too long. This was both a good and a bad thing! Their accumulation was too deep and too thick. Although they had not reached the limit of the earth-rank, they had already begun to understand the great Dao, which was originally a domain that could only be touched by a heaven-rank powerhouse. Once they entered the heaven-rank, the powerhouses in Taixia would not be ordinary powerhouses! As for the Wudang Immortal, he was probably at the peak of the heaven-rank already! In an instant, the great Dao of heaven and earth on the Blue Planet began to roar. The three of them formed the posture of three treasures, triggering the descent of the great Dao of heaven and earth. The real breakthrough had just begun. ¡­ At the top of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the Wudang Immortal was sitting lazily on the roof. Although he looked lazy, one could inexplicably feel a sense of friendliness, tranquility, and inaction! He cultivated the Kun Body Origins, which was a self-created dharmic formulation. The bone density in his body was terrifying, not to mention that it could continuously strengthen the physical quality of his body. As for the path of spirit, he walked the path of purity and inaction, forming the Golden Elixir, forming the Nascent Soul, refining the spirit, and finally returning to the void and merging with the Dao. Now, he had merged with the Dao and his spirit had already reversed Yin and Yang, becoming the Yang spirit and could stand between heaven and earth. The three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit had already been greatly polished, and it was difficult for them to advance any further. Now, he was about to break through! ¡°Break!¡± The Wudang Immortal shouted. The three treasures merged into one and turned into immortal energy, filling his body. This was the advanced version which was a step further in essence. The power of the three treasures began to merge into one, and a large amount of immortal energy began to gather in his body. There was too much immortal energy in his body, so he could only keep compressing it. It turned from gas to liquid, and finally to solid. In the end, the immortal energy turned into a bright pearl that emitted a faint light. The Wudang Immortal¡¯s breakthrough had ended, but his tribulation had just begun! Dark clouds gathered above the Imperial Capital, pressing down with boundless force. From time to time, terrifying thunder dragons would flash in the dark clouds. This was the heavenly lightning, the heavenly tribulation, and the heavenly punishment! Of course, it was a good thing for someone to break through the heaven-rank, but it was not a good thing for this person to be rebellious. For Taixia, the Wudang Immortal was a Saint who saved the world, but for the Blue Planet, he was a traitor who wanted to use the capital of the Blue Planet as his own resources for the breakthrough. What infuriated Blue Planet more was that they were going to take the entire Taixia Country away after the breakthrough! Heaven and earth were rumbling. The Blue Planet was using its authority within the rules, trying to kill the Wudang Immortal with the powerful heavenly lightning punishment, but it was in vain. There were nine stages of heavenly punishment, and the power of each stage would increase. The power of the first stage was comparable to the power of someone who had just entered the heaven-rank. In fact, this was also the power that the Wudang Immortal had given Blue Planet. Because he had broken through, the power that Blue Planet could control had also increased. Each lightning bolt was stronger than the last, but the Wudang Immortal was not afraid at all. He had already made full preparations for today¡¯s event. He didn¡¯t use any means in the first six heavenly lightnings and only used his physical body to deal with them. The powerful heavenly lightning struck the Wudang Immortal ruthlessly, but they didn¡¯t have any effect on him. The Wudang Immortal¡¯s body was covered in a layer of powerful lightning. The lightning did not dissipate but attached to his body as if it was a part of the heavenly punishment. The seventh level was a step further from the sixth level of heavenly punishment. Terrifying lightning was brewing in the black clouds. Facing this attack, even the Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t dare to be as casual as before. He took out a thunder-forbidden rubber and threw it on his head, conjuring a light curtain to protect himself. How was he going to isolate the lightning? By using that item! Of course, the powerful lightning had a terrifyingly high temperature that could melt anything in an instant. Knowing that this was going to happen, how could the Wudang Immortal not study why that rubber could isolate lightning? If he extracted the special characteristics from it and imitated it with his own energy, would it also have the same effect of isolating lightning? It took several top-notch laboratories in Taixia more than 10 years to finally produce results. The Wudang Immortal also made thunder-forbidden stones and developed his Thunder Forbidden Domain based on this. He didn¡¯t know if this thing would be useful. After all, the heavenly punishment was different from an ordinary lightning. It was different from other lightning and had an additional blessing from heaven and earth. The seventh lightning arrived as expected, tearing apart the dark night sky above the Imperial Capital. Like a stream of fire, it streaked across the sky and illuminated the surrounding land and sky. The thunder-forbidden rubber was broken. It did help the Wudang Immortal, but it didn¡¯t at the same time. It did weaken a part of the power of the lightning, but the terrifying heat still burned the thunder-forbidden rubber to ashes. Moreover, the power of the heavenly punishment was like gangrene attached to the bone, heading directly toward the Wudang Immortal. Divine Power ¡ª Unfamiliar Face! The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t want to be tainted by the power of the heavenly punishment at all. He cast a divine power casually and activated the will of heaven and earth, causing the deep-rooted power to not find the Wudang Immortal¡¯s aura and eventually dissipate. The eighth and ninth lightning strikes would be even more terrifying, but the Wudang Immortal was already experienced. Although they were more difficult to deal with, he still passed. The heavenly tribulations passed, and Blue Planet no longer had the ability to attack the Wudang Immortal. However, even if the Blue Planet did not attack, the abyss would not let go of this opportunity! Chapter 633 - 633 Tribulations 633 Tribulations An Abyssal Tiger stepped on the waves and came over. This was a powerhouse who had just come out of the abyss. He was at the peak of the initial stage of the heaven-rank, and his body was snow-white. Only the word King was black in the middle of his head. However, upon closer inspection, the snow-white color on its body was not fur at all, but it was actually an extremely terrifying flame from the abyss. The flames in the abyss were generally black or red. Only one kind of flame was white, pure white, without any impurities. This was the abyssal polar blaze. As the saying goes, things always reverse when they reach an extreme. When the flame¡¯s pitch-black color reaches its extreme, it will turn white. As the abyssal apex flames, its power can not be underestimated. It only has one characteristic, and that is purification. It can purify all holiness! Even in the abyss, Abyssal Tigers were extremely powerful existences. Don¡¯t look at it as just an initial heaven-rank, even veteran peak heaven-rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t provoke it! This time, the Wudang Immortal¡¯s external tribulation was this Abyssal Tiger! ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time. I¡¯m lacking an ingredient for my alchemy. You even brought your own flame. Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very sensible!¡± The Wudang Immortal wasn¡¯t nervous at all when facing this heaven-rank peak Abyssal Tiger. In fact, he even had a faint smile on his face as he took out a huge eight furnace from his personal space. The Wudang Immortal had gained much insight into the great Dao of heaven and earth, from the Fire Dao to the great Ying and Yang Dao to the Five Elemental Dao. He even reached an extremely profound level with all of it. After all, his natural affinity was no joke. The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t feel any fear or worry when facing the Abyssal Tiger. His comprehension of the Dao, his physique, and his divine soul was far stronger. The only advantage the Abyssal Tiger had was the abyssal extreme darkness on its side, but the Wudang Immortal also had a treasure that could counter it. The eight furnaces he had were known to be able to store heavenly flames! Opening the lid of the eight furnaces, the Wudang Immortal shouted softly, ¡°Abyssal Tiger, over here!¡± The Abyssal Tiger, which had been leisurely walking over, suddenly fell into a trance. It responded in a daze and suddenly reacted with a look of fear. It turned around and wanted to escape, but the eight furnaces released a powerful suction force that sucked the Abyssal Tiger in the blink of an eye. Inside the furnace, there was a huge dragon¡¯s corpse and strange flames that spread all over the tiger. The Abyssal Tiger fell into the furnace and the abyssal flame in its body was stripped away. It fell into a state of weakness and could only lie at the bottom of the furnace, crying out weakly. Under the great power, the fire seeds gradually merged into one and finally formed a purple flame! The Abyssal Tiger and the giant dragon corpse were refined into a furnace of pills by the fire. Nine Revolutions Dragon ¡ª Tiger Golden Pill! ¡°My Dao is complete!¡± Looking at the Nine Revolutions Dragon ¡ª Tiger Golden Pill that had already taken shape in the furnace, the Wudang Immortal revealed a bright smile. After a hundred years, he had finally reached the fourth level in the heaven-rank. It really wasn¡¯t easy! ¡­ Things were not as smooth for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. On the battlefield of the vast sea, the former God of Catastrophe Io and the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa suddenly felt that the world had changed at a certain moment. The chains that bound them in the past had become loose. No, it was not loose, it was immediately unlocked. They were free! From pseudo heaven-rank to a true heaven-rank powerhouse, the will of the Blue Planet communicated with them. They were once the children of destiny that had an extraordinary relationship with the Blue Planet. They were the only thugs that the Blue Planet could call for. ¡°What?¡± The God of Catastrophe Io suddenly woke up. Unconsciously, he had forgotten his real purpose in coming to Taixia because of the battle and his own emotions. He didn¡¯t come here to fight to the death with Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa. He came here to stop the advancement of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ll find you to deal with you next time!¡± Io barked and the power of disaster surged from his body. It turned into a powerful disaster and attacked Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa. He turned around and ran towards Guangzhou while casting the Curse of Disaster. Curse of Disaster ¡ª Descent of Misfortune! Natural disasters, earthly disasters, and man-made disasters all appeared! This was the Dao of Disaster that Io had comprehended. As the chosen one of the Blue Planet, he had extraordinary talent. Through the Dao of Disaster, he had some understanding of the Dao of Fate, which allowed him to create this magical power that he had never used before. A gray dot of light fell from the sky and landed between Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s eyebrows. In an instant, his exquisite and clear Dao heart was covered with a layer of gray, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He raised his head, frowned, and looked around. ¡°Interesting. My Dao heart is covered in dust. This must be a great killing move prepared for me!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man glanced in the direction of the outer seas before closing his eyes and continuing to adjust his condition. Then, he began his breakthrough! The Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art cultivated by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was originally the eight-nine mysterious essence. After nine changes were added, it finally became theNine Revolutions of Mysterious Art. In Daoism, the highest level was always nine. Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art was already the peak level, and it could be said that there was no further progress. The name was also very particular. The Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art was the top cultivation technique for both essence and energy cultivation. As for the path of God, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had created the Heavenly Spirit 36 Transformations Visualization method. By visualizing 36 types of divine beasts, not only could one¡¯s spirit be strengthened, but one could also use the transformation technique, possessing 60 to 70 percent of the power! Of course, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was the core cultivator, and the most important parts were still the various Divine Arts under his sleeve! Through some method, he refined powerful divine arts and techniques into talismans and golden cores. After that, he continuously simplified them. With the lines of Divine Arts, he was trying to explore the foundation and what kind of essence made it possess unimaginable power! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much time to investigate. In the distance, a bald dog was running towards him. In the sky, bouts of black clouds gathered. The heavenly punishment had once again descended on the world. The God of Catastrophe Io glanced at the black clouds in the sky, gritted his teeth, and finally entered the black clouds. He wanted to use his innate authority to support the heavenly thunder of heavenly punishment this time, so that he could kill the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man himself! Heavenly Thunder and Five Curses! Io firmly believed that no heaven-rank powerhouse could resist such an attack! In fact, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s face had already turned black from the attack. What the f*ck was this? He was not completely unprepared for the heavenly punishment. The Tiangang Great Divine Ability and Five Lightning Palm that he had developed was a top-notch divine Lightning Dao. He had long been prepared for it. He really didn¡¯t expect Io to do this. Chapter 634 - 634 Divine Talisman 634 Divine Talisman The Heavenly Thunder and Five Curses? Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man put on a mask of pain. What the f*ll was this? How could he do this? He wanted to use the aura of heavenly punishment to strengthen his body, but it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t work at all. He couldn¡¯t touch the Five Curses. Forget it, forget it, who would have thought that Io would be so ruthless. So much so that he wanted to control the descent of the heavenly lightning punishment. Io was indeed under the protection of the Blue Planet, and the heavenly thunder was indeed the work of the Blue Planet. To a certain extent, these two should be employees of the same company. However, Io¡¯s move was more like cross-departmental work. Even if he had won the favor of the Blue Planet, the heavenly Dao¡¯s rules were strict, and there would definitely be consequences, and they would not be small ones. ¡°Are you willing to pay such a great price for doing this? You must be courting death!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shouted angrily. He was really disgusted by this method of harming others without benefiting himself. ¡°It¡¯s really worth it. I¡¯m happy to see you like this. Everything I¡¯ve given is worth it.¡± Io stuck his head out of the black clouds with a ferocious look on his face. He seemed to be in great pain, but he was laughing very happily. After three or four attacks, he finally managed to plot against Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. ¡°Hehe!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s expression changed immediately. His face was calm, like an ancient well without ripples. There was no fluctuation in his eyes at all, as if all his previous expressions had been faked. How long had Taixia prepared for this? How long had he prepared for this? Everything was ready. Of course, he even considered the matter of Io complicating things. He even predicted that Io would sacrifice himself in advance to increase the power of the heavenly tribulation and lightning. The current situation was still manageable. ¡°Cherishing your body while doing great things is important!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said disdainfully. Then, he began to display one terrifying attack after another. Now that he had stepped into the heaven-rank, his control of the power of heaven and earth had been strengthened, and his true energy had been transformed into Dharma power. The boundless Dharma power could stir the boundless might of heaven and earth. ¡°Thunder, come!¡± With a wave of his hand, the area of the black clouds above Guangzhou expanded. Then, the aura of the heavenly punishment dissipated a lot. This was the great divine power, Five Lightning Palm. It used lightning techniques to restrain other lightning techniques. This was only the beginning. He stood at attention without a shadow, flew with his body, and used the Five Escape Technique¡­ A series of 36 Tiangang attacks were executed at once, shaking the heavenly punishment. In addition to the divine ability, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man also took out a small bottle that was engraved with countless inscriptions. This was a supreme treasure from the Thunder Dao, called the Thunder Bottle. it could absorb the power of thunder, it could even absorb the heavenly punishment¡¯s thunder. Under such a response, Io felt uncomfortable as if it was being swallowed. The heavenly tribulation had passed. As the internal tribulation, Io was seriously injured and could no longer fight. Now, there was only the external tribulation left. Outside the sea, a pitch-black six-armed demon with a human body and a snake tail, exuding an evil aura, was running toward the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It was a Cana, a Six-armed Cana, an Abyssal Six-armed Cana at that! As for her strength¡­ she was at the peak of heaven-rank! That¡¯s right, she was at the peak of the heaven-rank. He didn¡¯t know why she was able to enter the Blue Planet as a peak heaven-rank, but now she was here to fight with Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He didn¡¯t say a word. The snake tail on her lower body swayed quickly, and she moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s. She had six thick arms, and each of them was holding a sharp blade. Speaking of which, this six-armed Cana was extremely beautiful. If she didn¡¯t have any strange expressions, she would probably look like a gentle woman from Jiangnan. Now, her face was covered with black abyssal patterns, and her expression was ferocious. It was no longer a matter of whether she wanted to fight or not. She had already turned into a crazy woman. The Abyssal Six-armed Cana pounced toward Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Its six arms brandished sharp blades continuously as if it wanted to cut Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man into pieces. Its aura was extremely terrifying. However, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was not flustered at all. In fact, he even wanted to laugh out loud. Everyone knew that his Divine Arts had reached perfection. He was even extremely good at close combat. Eight Desolation Wandering Dragon Movement Technique! Nine Heavens Phoenix Capturing Hands! Ten-sided Combat Technique! Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man closed in and engaged in close combat with the Abyssal Six-armed Cana. Elbow, knee, shoulder, back¡­ Any part of his body became his weapon of attack, and the Abyssal Six-armed Cana had no way to fight back. At this moment, the Abyssal Six-armed Cana realized that the sharp blades in her hands seemed to have become a burden. The distance between the two of them was extremely close, and it was difficult to cause any damage with the blade. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s movement technique was swift and graceful. It would be difficult to even catch him, let alone hurt him. Rippling Palm Force! For the final strike, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man leaned on the Abyssal Six-armed Cana¡¯s shoulder and struck out with a palm that contained a rippling power that was extremely destructive. ¡°What a group of id*ots. People in Taixia Country are good at hiding their talents. They all say that I¡¯m good at super powers, but why don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m also good at martial arts?¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man let out a long breath and slowly retracted his strength. This time, he was feeling more comfortable. He also felt more relaxd. Then, he stretched out his palm, which seemed to have opened up a terrifying hole. In the blink of an eye, he had captured the Abyssal Six-armed Cana. This was an ability that could only be obtained when one cultivated the Evil Earth Divine Power- ¡ª Pot Heaven to perfection and can open up a grotto-heaven. From the looks of it, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man might have further evolved the Pot Heaven divine power. Buddhism had evolved the Buddhist Palm, and Taoism had the Universe Sleeve. On the other hand, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man walked the path of a perfect world, which was a way out for Taixia Country. If the whole country couldn¡¯t ascend, all the people of Taixia Country would live in the grotto-heaven of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. By the time the Abyssal Six-armed Cana was captured, that dog Io had already escaped. After all, he was a heaven-rank powerhouse, and his many years of experience in escaping made it so that he would escape as soon as he heard something wrong. At this moment, even Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man wouldn¡¯t be able to find that dog. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shook his head and ignored Io. He sat down quietly and waited for the last of the three treasures to advance. Now that he had reached the heaven-rank, a huge talisman appeared behind him. This was the mediation of creation, ranked first among the 30 Tiangang divine arts. It was known as the ancestor of all laws, the general outline and embodiment of the other great divine arts, and this was his greatest achievement. Manipulating the heavens and earth, having mysterious creations, living from nothing, living from death! Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains. A terrifying aura came from there, and he could not help but smile. Chapter 635 - 635 Thunder Tribulation 635 Thunder Tribulation Lin Xuan was breaking through, and the terrifying aura came wave after wave. Although the Wudang Immortal¡¯s aura was powerful when he was breaking through, it was more towards tranquility and inaction, so it would not give off such a strong sense of oppression. When Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man made a breakthrough, he would feel as if the will of the heavens had always been high and mighty. As for the sense of oppression, there was, but not much to make a difference. Lin Xuan was different. His fundamental Dao was the body, and now that he had a breakthrough, he felt the pressure of a predator. Moreover, he walked the Dao of Renhuang. Putting everything else aside, the divine might of Renhuang was the most overbearing burden to carry and had unparalleled power! As a result, all the experts surrounding the undying bright armor could not help but stop to take a look. They turned their heads to look at Lin Xuan, who was in the midst of breaking through, and a look of struggle appeared in their eyes. To be honest, it was not impossible to interrupt Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough. The few of them had at least a 40 percent chance of success. Although it was only four levels, to be honest, this was already considered very high. After all, the Bright Phoenix was watching from the side. Moreover, there were Taixia people around. Who knew how many backup plans they had prepared? Tathagata the Buddha: Through eye contact, the powerhouses soon reached an agreement to attack Lin Xuan. After all, the breakthrough in Taixia this time was not as simple as the addition of three heaven-rank powerhouses. It also involved the plan to leave the Blue Planet. Even if they did not know what was going on, they had some guesses. ¡°Kill him!¡± Now that they had made their decision, these experts did not hesitate at all. After all, they were unparalleled experts who had been famous for a long time. Naturally, it would not be good for them to lack combat experience. Moreover, this battle involved their life and death. Only by interrupting Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough could Taixia possibly stay on the Blue Planet. Only by staying on the Blue Planet could Taixia have a slight chance of stopping the abyss¡¯ invasion. Yes, there was a chance of surviving! However, Taixia Country didn¡¯t want to gamble on that slim chance. Additionally, in this process, many commoners, fighters and ability users who could protect their homes and the country would die. It was not a small number. Since that was the case, there was another option. Why not at least give it a try? Therefore, this battle was of great significance as it was related to the life and death of numerous people in Taixia Country and would determine whether Taixia Country would survive or not! Who was right and who was wrong in this event? There was no right or wrong in this event. Lin Xuan and the other three just wanted more Taixia people to survive. The Bright Phoenix merely smiled in the face of the experts who had once again charged over. With a wave of her hand, powerful flames filled the sky, and the terrifyingly high temperature blocked everyone¡¯s path. However, very quickly, the Death God brandished his ax and directly charged over. With a swing of his ax, the flames were split apart. His expression was vicious and malevolent as he roared behind him, ¡°Somebody, block her!¡± Ax Slash ¡ª Soul-draining Strike! The Death God seemed to have activated some powerful skill, drawing a huge power of death to descend. The terrifying Death God appeared, and it swung the ax at Lin Xuan. At that moment, the ax blade split the space and life force apart! Naturally, Zhu Mingmei had noticed the Death God¡¯s movements. Just as she was about to turn around and snipe it, the other members of the team suddenly made their moves and blocked Zhu Mingmei¡¯s plan. With their strength, they naturally could not pose too much of a threat to Zhu Mingmei, but that did not mean that they could not restrict her. The three Buddhas of time and space made the first move. They were very careful. After all, they did not feel good when they were suppressed under the Five Finger Mountain. Now, they wanted revenge. However, even if they made a move, they were still a little timid in their actions. Three Poles! With the power of time from the past, present, and future, the three Buddhas formed a triangle with the Bright Phoenix in the center. One represented the past, one represented the present, and one represented the future. Today was yesterday¡¯s tomorrow. This was a closed loop concept, completely sealing Zhu Mingmei in the three poles. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to make a time paradox into a magical power that possessed great power. Even the Bright Phoenix could not help but admire the power of the three Buddhas of time and space. They were definitely skilled in playing with time. However, in the Dao of Death, there was no such thing as the concept of time! For a living person, the past had become the past, and the future had yet to arrive! To a dead man, time would naturally lose its meaning! The Bright Phoenix took a step forward and swooped down like a terrifying predator, forcibly breaking through the encirclement of the other party. However, it was already too late. The Death God¡¯s head had already walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with its ax, and it raised it up and hacked down fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The Bright Phoenix¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of her sockets, and it was as if she wanted to directly appear under the ax and block the attack for Lin Xuan! Suddenly, Lin Xuan opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to have transformed into bright lightning. He seemed to be listless at the moment, but in the face of the ax that was hacking down fiercely, his body swayed and instantly disappeared from the spot, causing the ax to hit nothing. In the next second, the vision of the great path in his eyes gradually receded, and Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness returned, taking over his entire body. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the Death God¡¯s head, who had missed one strike and struck again. The Bright Phoenix wanted to pounce over, but it was a pity that she was stopped by the other experts. ¡°I will play with you guys later, now is not the time!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw the dark clouds covering the sky. From time to time, lightning would appear in the sea of black clouds, and the rumbling thunder could be heard. This was at the peak of the Kunlun Mountains. It was extremely high above sea level. From here, one could see the endless sea of white clouds. Is that¡­ Heavenly punishment?! ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± The reason why Buddhism could grow to its current level was partly because it deceived the will of heaven and earth of the Blue Planet. Therefore, they were renegades who would run away as soon as they saw the debtor. As for the other powerhouses, they were all powerhouses of the Netherworld Dao. They were most afraid of the lightning, and the divine lightning punishment was the most terrifying thing known to them. Lin Xuan did not care about the few experts who were running away. Instead, he held his head high and puffed out his chest, ready to face the divine lightning. When the first lightning struck, his entire body went numb, and felt very comfortable. The second lightning struck down, and its power was slightly stronger. It was not bad, and it also felt comfortable. Lin Xuan suffered great pain from the eighth lightning bolt. He kept it in his body and slowly refined it, strengthening his body and soul. As for the last one, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to give up there! Chapter 636 - 636 I Am the Sui Sovereign 636 I Am the Sui Sovereign Lin Xuan tore down the last bolt of lightning and ate it. The dragon¡¯s head had a ferocious look on its face. Lin Xuan¡¯s divine lightning punishment was considered over at this point. However, his external tribulation arrived. Ancient Flame Demon! It was the Balrog that had albinism. The flames burning all over its body were not pitch-black, but it had holy pure white armor. Lin Xuan could sense that the pure white armor did not have a strong evil aura. On the contrary, it exuded a bright and holy aura. This was an Ancient Flame Demon born from Yin and Yang. The purest heaven holy flame was born from the extremely evil abyssal black flames. It had a white light in the endless darkness, and was also the purest darkness at the same time! It was a heaven-rank middle-level Ancient Flame Demon! ¡°You are a sinner!¡± This Ancient Flame Demon was not naked like the other demons. Instead, it was dressed luxuriously and held a spear that represented justice and truth in its hand. ¡°In the name of light, I grant you death. If you are willing to serve the light, your sins can be cleansed!¡± The world was ignorant and always thought that light and justice was right, and darkness was wrong and evil. In reality, there was no shortage of hypocrites in the world who did evil things in the name of justice! Lin Xuan had already entered the heaven-rank, and his body was surging with terrifying power. The power that was flowing in his body only moved slightly before it was quickly controlled by Lin Xuan. He looked at the Ancient Flame Demon indifferently. ¡°In the name of your father, I grant you death. If the king wants the subject to die, the subject must die!¡± On one side was the Ancient Flame Demon that boasted of its supreme justice, and on the other side was the Supreme Emperor who held the position of Human Emperor. Both sides stood at the highest point and ordered each other to die! In the next second, both parties launched an attack at the same time. At this moment, the light lit up the whole of Taixia Country. However, in the next second, the eternal night arrived and the light fell! ¡­ At the peak of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, Superman was standing aside and watching the Wudang Immortal¡¯s next move. Now, no one could stop Taixia¡¯s plan. After sensing the surging heaven-rank energy from the other two places in Taixia Country, the Wudang Immortal stroked his beard with satisfaction. Closely after that, he strode one step forward with a solemn look and said in a clear voice in the air. ¡°Today, Li Er of Wudang has established three religions. The first is the religion of humanity, which teaches the way of Dao cultivation, which points directly to the Dao of Immortality. The second is the religion of enlightenment, which teaches the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation and explains the way of immortality with external Dao. The third is the religion of severity, which teaches Dao-protecting swordsmanship and tests the world with swords. Anyone who succeeds can become an immortal!¡± After he finished speaking, the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body shook and the three pure ones appeared. One of them was an old man riding a green bull, one was a middle-aged man holding a jade, and one was a young man holding a green sword. ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoists.¡± The three of them bowed to each other and then addressed each other as the leader of the celestial sect of wonders. In an instant, an extremely bright pillar of light rose from the Blue Planet. This was the acknowledgment of the dungeon space, that the Wudang Immortal represented the corner of the profession! ¡­ In Guangzhou, in the waters of Taixia Country, Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was standing on one side of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The two heaven-rank powerhouses were waiting for something quietly. All of a sudden, a natural and peaceful voice came from the direction of the Imperial Capital. The two of them then revealed a faint smile. Soon, the voice ended. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man raised his head and looked up at the sky. There were only a few stars that could be seen today. He could still see a few clouds floating by, blocking some of the shining stars. Tiangang ¡ª Star Shifting Technique! In an instant, the sky changed, and the stars scattered. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man walked up into the sky. His voice was faint at first, but it grew louder and louder! ¡°Today, the Blue Sea Palace will establish the Heavenly Court of Taixia with spells as soldiers and divine arts as generals. The stars in the sky reflect all the laws of the world. Mortals can comprehend endless divine arts and spells through the stars, and divine arts can become second nature to assist the operation of heaven and earth. The cycle of the four seasons and the alternation of cold and heat will be regulated by the Heavenly Court. Those who comprehend divine arts can become gods. I shall be the great heavenly Jade Emperor!¡± At this moment, the Jade Emperor¡¯s body turned into ashes and was replaced by a robe. This also indicated his identity. On the surface of the blue ocean, there was a reflection of an unworldly cave. Inside, clouds and mist lingered, and a majestic palace could be vaguely seen. This was the Heavenly Court¡¯s cave, the foundation of all Dao laws. The Jade Emperor took a step forward and arrived at the Sky Hall. He sat down firmly and cast his gaze towards the last place, the peak of Kunlun Mountain! ¡­ ¡°These two have hidden themselves so well.¡± Lin Xuan could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He did not¡­ Oh, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any. It seemed like there really were some. Lin Xuan¡¯s snake tail swayed as he slowly walked forward. His body grew larger and larger, like a huge mountain, standing between heaven and earth. His current dragon head, human body, and snake tail was his normal state, while his complete human form was transformed by a transformation spell technique. ¡°Today, human Emperor Lin Xuan has established the orthodoxy of the human race. There are humans in the path of cultivation!¡± A huge grotto-heaven appeared. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s earth realm. With the help of the elven divine tree and many other elves, it had expanded by tens or even hundreds of times. ¡°The Fire Cloud Cave will be the Human Emperor¡¯s temporary Imperial Palace!¡± It was not over yet. Lin Xuan stretched out his right hand and formed a flame. It was night time, so there was naturally no Grand Sun Primordial Fire. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s establishment of Dao was a major event. The whole world was paying attention to it. Countless people who cultivated the Tinder Sutra saw this scene and raised their hands inexplicably, lifting the torch flame lamp like Lin Xuan. Wisps of flames appeared in their palms and converged on the flame on Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. Gradually, flames appeared on the previously silent torch flame lamp. The flames grew in size and illuminated the mountains and rivers of Taixia. This was the fire of civilization, and also the fire of hope! Lin Xuan was the one who lit the fire, and also the one who would pass the fire. ¡°I am the Sui Sovereign!¡± The fortune had struck his soul, Lin Xuan roared out these words, and everything was finally complete. The next moment, he looked at the Imperial Capital and the Wudang Immortal. ¡°Are you still human?¡± After that, he looked at Guangzhou and stared at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, ¡°Are gods still human?¡± ¡°Do immortals and gods know how to make enemies?¡± Three consecutive questions resounded through the heavens and earth. At this moment, Lin Xuan used the power of the people to suppress the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, the Bright Phoenix, and the Wudang Immortal. There was complete silence between heaven and earth! The end!